THE LIBRARY
OF
THE UNIVERSITY
OF CALIFORNIA
LOS ANGELES
FROM THE LIBRARY
OF
ELI SOBEL
A NEW
CLASSICAL DICTIONARY
OF GREEK AND ROMAN
BIOGRAPHY, MYTHOLOGY AND GEOGRAPHY,
PARTLY BASED UPON THE
DICTIONARY OF GREEK AND ROMAN BIOGRAPHY AND MYTHOLOGY.
BY WILLIAM SMITH, LL.D.,
BDITOR OF THE DICTIONARIES OF GREEK AND ROHAN ANTIQUITIES, AND OF GREEK
ROMAN BIOGRAPHY AND M7THOLOGT.
XUbisett, totti) numerous Corrections anto dilution*,
BY CHARLES ANTHON, LL.D.,
PROFESSOR OF THE GREEK AND LATIN LANGUAGES IN COLUMBIA COLLEGE.
NEW YORK:
HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS,
PEARL STREET, FRANKLIN SQUARE.
1860.
,Y
ENTERED, according to Act of Congress, in the year one thousand
eight hundred and fifty, by
HARPER & BROTHERS,
in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the Southern District
of New York.
SRLE
DE
5
TO
CHARLES KING, LL. D.,
THE STAUNCH FRIEND OF CLASSICAL LEARNING,
AND
VHO HAS RETAINED AMID THE BUSY SCENES OF PUBLIC LIFE
SO ACCURATE A PERCEPTION OF, AND SO KEEN A
RELISH FOR, THE CHARMS OF
HE it Unman £ihrattin.
PREFACE OF THE AMERICAN EDITOR.
THE volume here presented to the American public is one of a series of Diction
tries prepared under the editorial supervision of Dr. William Smith, aided by a
number of learned men, and designed to present in an English dress the valuable
historical and archaeological researches of the scholars of Germany. For it is a
fact not to be denied, that classical learning has found its proper abode in the
latter country, and that whatever of value on these subjects has appeared in
England for many years past, has been, with a few honorable exceptions — rari
nantes in gurgite vasto — derived immediately or remotely from German sources.
For instance, an English " Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge " desires
a " History of Greek Literature; " none but a German can be found competent to
prepare it, and when death removes him in the midst of his noble efforts, a
continuator can not be found on English soil, and the ablest history of Greek
literature (as far as it goes) remains a fragment. Turn over the pages of the most
elaborate and valuable English histories of Greece, and how few names are there
quoted as authorities out of the limits of the land of antiquarian research. Thirl-
wall's and Grote's splendid superstructures rest on Teutonic foundations. The
text-books used even in the Universities, which claim a Bentley and a Person
among their illustrious dead, and where Gaisford still labors in a green old age.
the Nestor of English scholarship, are mere reprints from, or based on, German
recensions. The University press sends forth an Aristotle, an ^Eschylus, u
Sophocles, and what English alumnus of Oxford or Cambridge performs the critical
revision — we read on the title-page the Teutonic names of Bekker, Dindorf, &c.
As in every other department of classical learning English scholarship is indebted
to German labors, so, until the appearance of the present series of dictionaries
(mostly the result of German, erudition), she had nothing to put in comparison
with the valuable classical encyclopedias of Germany but the miserable compeu-
diums of Lempriere and Dymock — compilations in which the errors were so glaring
and so absurd, that when the American editor of the present work prepared a
revised edition of Lempriere, pruning away many of its faults, correcting many of
its misstatements, supplying many of its deficiencies, and introducing to his coun-
trymen the latest results of German scholarship, his work was immediately
reprinted, and found extensive circulation in England. Though he had to work
single-handed, and amid many discouragements and disadvantages, yet his labors
seemed to meet with favor abroad, and this approbation was distinctly manifested
in the fact that his last revision of Lempriere was republished in its native land in
several different forms and in abridgments. What he sought to do unaided, and
in the intervals of laborious professional duties, has now been undertaken on a
more extended scale by an association of scholars, both English and foreign. The
increased attention paid to this department in Germany, the recent discoveries
made by travellers in more thorough explorations, the vast amount of literary
n PREFACE OF THE AMERICAN EDITOR.
material collected in separate works, or scattered through the published proceed
ings of learned societies, at length suggested to these scholars the propriety of
exhibiting in one body the latest results of German learning. An able and useful
guide was found at hand in the learned and copious " Real-Encyclopadie der Alter-
thumswissenschaft von Aug. Pauly." Following in the footsteps of Pauly and his
fellow-laborers, and using freely the materials and the references of these writers,
as well as other works of standard excellence not otherwise accessible to English
students, Dr. William Smith, aided by some twenty-eight collaborateurx, English
and German, prepared,
1st. A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities, London, 1842, in one vol.
8vo., of 1121 pages; reprinted in a new edition, London, 1850.
2dly. A Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography and Mythology, in 3 vols.
8vo., of about 3600 pages ; to be followed by,
Sdly. A Dictionary of Ancient Geography, now in preparation.
After the completion of the second of these works, Dr. W. Smith and his
brother, the Rev. Philip Smith, from that work, from Pauly's Encyclopadie, and
other works, drew up a "Classical Dictionary for Schools" (of Greek and Roman
Biography, Mythology, and Geography), which should by its size and price be.
accessible to all students, and present in a brief and convenient form the latest and
most reliable results in these departments. The plan and detail of the work are
stated at length in the preface of the English editor, subjoined to this, on p. xiii.-
xv,, to which the reader is referred. When the printing of this work commenced,
the publishers of the American edition immediately made an arrangement with the
English publishers, and purchased at a considerable cost the sheets in advance, to
be revised and edited for circulation in this country ; and the two books were to
appear nearly simultaneously. The present work is the revised edition of the
English one, and will be found, the editor believes, greatly improved, as well as
much more complete. It is not, however designed to, and, in the editor's opinion,
will not supersede his own " Classical Dictionary" published in 1841, since the
articles are purposely brief, and results only are stated, without that fullness of
detail which is desirable to the more advanced scholar and the educated man
of leisure ; but it is intended for the use of those whose means will not allow a
more expensive, or their scanty time the use of a more copious work ; in other
words, it is meant to take the place, by reason of its convenient size and low price,
of Lempriere's old dictionary, which, with all its absurd errors and defects, still
has a lingering existence in certain parts of our country on account of its cheapness.
On this head the English editor speaks strongly ; in point of literary or scientific
value, Lempriere's dictionary is dead — " requiescat in pace" — and to put it into a
boy's hands now as a guide in classical matters would be as wise and as useful as
giving him some mystic treatise of the Middle Ages on alchemy to serve as a texV
book in chemistry. The present work contains all the names of any value to a
schoolboy occurring in Lempriere, and a great many not in that work, while the
information is derived from the fountain-head, and not from the diluted stream of
French encyclopedias.
As regards the plan pursued in revising the work, the editor has been guided by
the wants of the class for whom it is specially designed ; he has therefore inserted
PREFACE OF THE AMERICAN EDITOR. TO
more fully than in the original the names occurring in the authors most frequently
read by younger students, as Caesar, Sallust, Virgil, Cicero, Ovid, Xenophon, Hero-
dotus, Homer, &c., and has endeavored to give briefly such information as a boy
meeting with any of these names in his author would seek in a classical dictionary.
For this purpose he has used freely the most recent and most reliable authorities ;
he has added brief notices from Dr. Smith's Dictionary of Biography and Mytho-
logy, and from his own Classical Dictionary, of course, abridging to suit the
character of the work ; he has also, among other works less frequently consulted,
and single books on special topics unnecessary to be enumerated, derived materials
from Ersch and Gruber's Allgemeine Encyclopedic (A-F, H-Italien, O-Phokyl
ides), 97 vols. 4to, from Kitto's and Winer's Bible Cyclopaedia, from the indexes
and notes to the best editions of the classic authors, especially the valuable index
to Groskurd's translation of Strabo, and the Onomasticon Ciceronianum and Pla-
tonicum of Orelli, from Gruber's Mythologisches Lexicon, 3 vols. 8vo, from Man-
nert's, Ukert's, and especially Forbiger's Alte Geographic, from Cramer's Ancient
Greece, Italy, and Asia Minor, from numerous recent books of travel in classic and
sacred lands, from Grote's and Thirlwall's Greece, and Niebuhr's Rome and Lec-
tures ; but particularly would he acknowledge, in the most explicit terms, his obli-
gations to Pauly 's Real-Encyclopadie der Alterthumswissenschaft (A-Thymna), and
to Kraft and Miiller's improved edition of Funke's Real-Schullexicon (of which,
unfortunately, only the first volume, A-K, has appeared) : from these two works
he has derived many of his own articles, and has been enabled to correct many of
those in the English work taken from the same sources. In this connection, the
editor regrets to find that Dr. W. Smith and some of his coadjutors have studi-
ously avoided, in all their dictionaries hitherto published, making any direct
acknowledgment of their indebtedness to the former of these two works. Although
the plan and much of the detail of the works in question are taken from Pauly's,
there is no indication of the existence of such a book in the preface to the Diction-
ary of Antiquities, or to the Dictionary of Biography and Mythology, and this
omission has led a distinguished German scholar, in a notice of the latter work in
the Leipziger Repertorium for February, 1846, to complain of this conduct as
unscholarlike and reprehensible : he says, " Under this head the editor (Dr. W.
Smith) ought not to have omitted stating of how great service to him and several
of his coadjutors the ' Encyclopedia of Classical Antiquity,' begun by Aug. Pauly
and continued after his (Pauly's) death by Chr. Walz and W. TeufTel, has been,
and especially since we can show that the above-named production of German
scholars has been actually adopted as the basis of the English Dictionary, although
the plan of the latter is considerably altered." . ..." In regard to its (Smith's
Dictionary of Biography and Mythology) relation to the Stuttgard (Pauly's) Ency-
clopaedia, we have still further to remark, that the articles which have been bor-
rowed from it, namely, by Dr. Schmitz and the editor, have been revised, and in
some respects considerably enlarged." *
* " Hier hatte der Herausgcber nicht verschweigen sollen, von wie grossem Nutzen ihm
und mehreren seiner mitarbeiter die von Aug. Pauly begonnenc und nach dcssen Tode von
Ch. Walz and W. Teuffel forgesetzte ' Real-Encyclopadie der Classischen Alterthumswis-
Tin PREFACE OF THE AMERICAN EDITOR.
The present edition is called an enlarged and corrected one, and the editor thinks
he may justly claim to have improved as well as enlarged the work: his own addi-
tions are inclosed in brackets, and amount to more than 1400 independent articles,
while the additions to articles already in the work, but either too briefly or incor-
rectly stated, or omitting some important matter, are not a few. The editor has
bestowed considerable care on the department of bibliography, and under this head
many additions will be found. Dr. Smith has been content in most cases to copy
the statements in the Dictionary of Biography and Mythology, without noticing
many valuable books which have appeared since the publication of that work.
Many corrections of names, or erroneous statements too short to be marked in the
text, will also be found on a comparison of the two editions ; we have kept a list
of these, and subjoin some of the more important of them here, that the public may
see that the revision of the work has been pretty thorough. Many mere verbal
alterations and corrections of oversight or carelessness in reading the proofs might
also be adduced.
ABJE is said to be in Phocis, on the boundaries of Eubcea !
JEsAcus ! Thetis is used for Tethys, and the error is very frequently repeated, in most
cases copied from the Dictionary of Biography and Mythology, in the present instance
adopted by Dr. Schmitz from Pauly, 5. v.
ALEXANDRIA : oftener la, rarely ea. a statement just the reverse of the fact, and for cor-
rection, vide the article in the Dictionary.
ANCJEUS : the Greek quotation is wrong : the line as given by us from the scholiast is a
. hexameter verse, as it is also given by Thirlwall in the Philological Museum, vol. i., page
107, quoted by Dr. Schmitz for his authority, though he copies the altered Greek from
Pauly.
ANICS : Dryope is copied erroneously from the Dictionary of Biography and Mythology,
and the account of the daughters of Anius is taken incorrectly from Kraft and Miillei,
though right in the Dictionary of Biography and Mythology.
ANTONIA 1 is called husband of L. Domitius Ahenobarbus, and ANTONIA 2, the husband
of Drusus ; where the editor, copying from the German of Kraft and Miiller, has taken Ge-
mahlin (wife) for Gemahl (husband) ; and so again under
CRETHEUS, by way probably of compensation. Kraft and Miiller's Gemahl (husband) is
translated wife, and Cretheus is made " wife of Tyro."
APHRODITOPOLIS, No. 3, 1, from Kraft and Miiller, AphroditopoZwr Nomos for -lites.
APIS (the city) is said to be 10 stadia west of Parsetonium for 100, which erroneous
statement, probably a typographical slip in the German work, is copied from Kraft and .
Miiller.
Assus : ruins near Berani, a typographical error from Kraft and Miiller for Beram or
Beiram.
ARCADIA (p. 70), the greatest river of Peloponnesus is said to be the Achelous ! !
ARGONAUTS: (p. 76) : " And when Pollux was slain by Amyous," copied from an article
senschaft,' gewesen ist, und zwar um so weniger, da wir diese Arbeit deutscher Gelehrten
geradezu als die Grundlage des englischen Dictionary bezeichnen diirfen, obschon der Plan
derselben vielfach anders angelegt ist." * * # " Ueber das Verhaltniss zu der Stuttgarter
Encyklopadie ist noch zu bemerken, das die Artikel, welche daher entlehnt sind, namentlich
von Schmitz und dem Herausgeber, aufs Neue durchgesehen und zum Theil schatzbar erwei-
tert sind."
PREFACE OF THE AMERICAN EDITOR. fc
in the Dictionary of Biography and Mythology by Dr. L. Schmitz, who has compiled
the account from Grotefend's in Pauly, and falls into Grotefend's unaccountable blun-
der of making Amycus slay Pollux, though Apollodorus, whose narrative both profess to
follow, says plainly enough the reverse (Uo^.vdevKrjf 6e, vxoaxo/ievof irvKrevaecv npdf avrov,
iritis icarH rbv avxiva anenTeive, i., 9, 20, $ 2), and yet Dr. Schmitz, at the end of his article,
quotes Schanemann, de Geogr. Argonaut. ; Vkert, Geographic der Griech. und Rbmer ; Mill-
ler, Orchomenos, &c., but says not a word about Pauly's Encyclopadie- or Grotefend.
Other instances of similarity to Pauly's work are frequent in the articles of this contri-
butor, but this is not the place to point them out.
AULIS : a strange fatality seems to hang over this unfortunate place : the editors,
infected with the American spirit of annexation, transfer it, port and all, from the main
land to the island of Eubaa ! !
BEBRYCES, after Craft and Miiller. for Bebryces, or, at least, Bebryces ; and in the
account of their king, the editor, copying hastily from Pauly, has mistaken the German
Ihren for Ihrer. Pauly has " Ihren Kbnig Amycus erschlug Pollux," the termination of
the accusative indicating sufficiently the object ; but Dr. Smith, in following the same
order in English, has made quite a difference in the result : " whose king, Amycus, slew
Pollux !"
C ;ESAR, No. 5 : L. Caesar is called the uncle, and afterward nephew, of M. Antony ii)
the same article.
CHARES (at the end), the colossus, overthrown B.C. 224, and removed A.D. 672 ; ol
course it could not have remained on the ground 923 years, as stated.
CHION : thirteen letters for seventeen.
COCALUS: it is said that he received Daedalus, and afterward killed him, when Minos
came in pursuit of him. It was Minos that was killed ; the error is taken from Dr.
Schmitz, in the Dictionary of Biography and Mythology.
CRATOS : " Uranus and Ge" for " Pallas and Styx;" taken from Dr. Schmitz, in the Dic-
tionary of Biography and Mythology.
CYME, in ^Eolis : it is said to have been Hesiod's birth-place ! though, under HESIOD, it
is correctly stated that " we learn from his own poem that he was born in the village of
Ascra, in Boeotia."
ERINNYES : reference is made to Eumenida / for a feminine plural ; and so again,
under Phaethon, his sisters are called Heliad<e / the same error occurs under Tisiphone
(EumenidfE /) and under Valens (the islands Sto;chad« / for des)y in part from the Diction
ary of Biography and Mythology.
HALESUS : he is said to have been slain by " Evander" for " Pallas," copied from Dr
Schmitz in the larger dictionary.
HALMYRIS : we have 'Afytvptf, sc. ^.ifajv for Tupvrj.
HALOSYDNE : Thetys (or Thetis), as usual, for Tethys ; from Dr. Schmitz, in the Diction-
ary of Biography and Mythology.
HELIOS : Phaelusa, and, under Heliades, Phaeton, for " th."
HERCULES (p. 310) : he is said to have taken Pylos and slain Periclymenus, a son of
Neleus ; elsewhere, all the sons of Neleus, except Nestor.
ITHOME : " last " Messenian war for " first."
LEANDER : " Herois " is made the genitive of " Hero."
LEONTIADES : Spartan " exiles for " Theban."
LEUCIPPUS : his birth-place is inferred to be Elis ! ! because he was of the " Eleatic "
school, instead of " Elea," in Italy ! copied from the Dictionary of Biography and
Mythology.
MAXIMUS No. 2 : Dionysius is styled Halicarnasstw /
T PREFACE OF THE AMERICAN EDITOR.
MYCEN.E : the treasury of Atreus, in MycenaB, is called the treasury of Athens ! and tne
tine error is repeated under Pelasgi (near the end).
MYRONIDES : Megaro is used for Megan's.
NKREUS : just as Proteus, in the story of Ulysses, for Menelaus.
NITRIC : vofioc has the feminine adjective Nirpiuric ! agreeing with it.
OASIS : al 'Oaalrat is used for ol 'Oaa.
OGTRIS : 2000 stadia — 20 geographical miles for 200.
PADUS : Mount Vesu/a for -lus !
PANDA : the Siraces for Siract, as used by Tacitus.
PASITIGRIS : it is said to be now Karoon, which name is given to the Eulseus, s. v.
PAULINUS (p. 531) : " Nero's" for " Otho's."
PELOPONNESUS : in the enumeration of its provinces, Argolis is strangely omitted.
PHOCIS : Daphnus is placed on the Euboean Sea, between the Locri Ozolct ! ! and
Opuntii.
PHOCIS : The Crisstean plain is placed in the southeast, on the borders of Locri Ozolae !
and anti-historical for ante-historical.
PICENUM : along the northern ! coast of the Adriatic for western.
PIRITHOUS : Theseus is said to have placed Helen at " JElhra ! " under the care of
" Ph&dra /"
POSEIDON (p. 610) : Pasiphae is made "daughter !" of Minos.
SASSULA : Tiber for Tibwr /
SCOPAS, No. 1 : he is put to death B.C. 296, though alive in B.C. 204 ; copied from thff
larger dictionary.
SILANUS, No. 6: the dates refer to B.C. for A.D.
TAVIUM : now Boghaz-Kieni for Kieui is a typographical error copied from Pauly.
THEOPHRASTUS (p. 763) is said to have presided in the Academy! (for Lyceum), 35 years
TERENTIA, the wife of Cicero, is called Tullia, and this error is copied from the Diction-
ary of Biography and Mythology.
In some instances references are made to articles which are omitted ; these the
editor has been careful to supply, while in other cases important names have been
passed over altogether : a few of these are given in the English work in the
addenda, and many others not there supplied might be quoted, but any one running
over the additions marked with brackets can judge of the extent of this improve-
ment in the American edition for himself. The editor ought to add on this point,
that, before receiving the page of addenda, he had already inserted in their proper
places the only important articles there given. The biographical and mythological
notices in the present work, which have been chiefly taken from the Dictionary of
Biography and Mythology, have been compared with the corresponding ones in
that work, and several errors are found to have been made in the process of
abridgment, e. g.,
FERONIA (p. 263) is said to have had her chief sanctuary at Terracina, near Mount
Soracte 1 ! Now Terracina is in Latium, southeast of Rome, while Mount Soracte was in
Etruria, some distance north of Rome : the larger dictionary says, " Besides the sanctua-
ries at Terracina and near Mount Soracte, she had others at," &c.
Other errors from the same cause will be found (in the English work, corrected in this)
under Octavius No. 8, Masinissa, Orestes, Tissaphernes, tie.
Another grea^ blemish in the English work is the utter carelessness exhibited in
PREFACE OF THE AMERICAN EDITOR. n
the accentuation of the Greek names. If it be desirable to have the Greek
accented at all, it should be done correctly. The editor has carefully revised this
portion of the work also, and hopes no gross error will be found uncorrected. In
the historical and mythological names the errors are copied from the Dictionary
of Biography and Mythology, which exhibits the same carelessness in this respect,
and these errors are not of that nature that they might result merely from haste,
or a disinclination to turn to the pages of a lexicon or an author to find the place
of the accent, but such as the slightest acquaintance with the principles of Greek
accentuation would indicate to the eye at once ; e. <?., dissyllables with long penult
and short final syllable having the acute on the penult ; the circumflex placed on
the antepenult ; the acute placed on the penult of feminine adjectives in is and <x.c;
or final syllable long by nature, with circumflex on the penult, &c. ; as instances
almost at random, Bou&xoVic;, KXs'avflrjj, Kr^o'iaj, 'Ap^r/as, rsvsraioj, rXa-jxos, KaX-
Xif/.e<Jwv, 'ItffA'-jvoff, 'TXo£, M'tSag, Kpijvai, MoipoxXifc, ©aXarra, HfXia&g, &c. &c. In
the English edition the Greek names of the Greek divinities are commonly given,
but with considerable inconsistency ; e. g., Ge is usually employed, though it does
not occur in the work as a separate article at all, Gsea being the form in the alpha-
betical order, and this is frequently used instead of Ge ; Pluto or Aidoneus some-
times instead of Hades, Bacchus interchangeably with Dionysius ; while, on the
other hand, ./Esculapius and Hercules, Ulysses and Pollux, Ajax, and other heroes,
are uniformly written after the Latin form of the name ; these the editor has
allowed to stand, and so, too, he has retained the Greek names of the divinities,
but has placed by the side of this form the more usual one inclosed in parentheses,
or has placed the parentheses around the former. The change, familiar enough to
the Germans and those well acquainted with German literature, seems yet, among
us, too great and radical a one to be made at once. Time may effect this, but at
present, as a matter of expediency, "subjudice Its est."
To impart additional value to the work, and render it still more complete as a
classical guide and book of reference, the editor has appended from the Dictionary
of Biography and Mythology the " Chronological Tables of Greek and Roman
History" subjoined to that work, and which have been drawn up with great care
from the Fasti Hellenici and Romani of Clinton, the Griechische and Romische
Zeittafeln of Fischer and Soetbeer, and the Annales Veterum Regnorum et Popu-
lorum of Zumpt, and in addition to these, the " Tables of Weights, Measures,
and Money," from the Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities. With these
various improvements and additions, the editor now presents the book to the American
public, and ventures to recommend it as a reliable guide to those, for whom it is
designed, in the various departments which on its title-page it professes to comprise.
In conclusion, the editor would be guilty of great injustice were he not to
acknowledge in the warmest terms the obligations which he is under to his learned
and accurate friend Professor Drisler, whose very efficient co-operation has been
secured in the revisal and correction of the entire work. Every article has been
read over and examined in common, and a frank interchange of opinions has been
made wherever any point occurred of sufficient importance to warrant this. And
it is on this account that he ventures to recommend the present volume with more
confidence to the young student, than if it bad been the result merely of his own
individual exertions.
COLUMBIA COLLKCJE, December, 1850.
PREFACE.
THK great progress which classical studies have made in Europe, and more espe-
cially in Germany, during the present century, has superseded most of the works
usually employed in the elucidation of the Greek and Roman writers. It had long
been felt by our best scholars and teachers that something better was required thau
we yet possessed in the English language for illustrating the Antiquities, Litera-
ture, Mythology, and Geography of the ancient writers, and for enabling a diligent
student to read them in the most profitable manner. It was with a view of sup-
plying this acknowledged want that the series of classical dictionaries was under-
taken ; and the very favorable manner in which these works have been received
by the scholars and teachers of this country demands from the editor his most
grateful acknowledgments. The approbation with which he has been favored has
encouraged him to proceed in the design which he had formed from the beginning,
of preparing a series of works which might be useful not only to the scholar and
the more advanced student, but also to those who were entering on their classical
studies. The dictionaries of " Grpek and Roman Antiquities " and of " Greek and
Roman Biography and Mythology," which are already completed, and the " Dic-
tionary of Greek and Roman Geography," on which the editor is now engaged,
are intended to meet the wants of the more advanced scholar ; but these works
are on too extended a scale, and enter too much into details, to be suitable for the
use of junior students. For the latter class of persons a work is required of the
same kind as Lempriere's well-known dictionary, containing in a single volume
the most important names, biographical, mythological, and geographical, occurring
in the Greek and Roman writers usually read in our public schools. It is invidious
for an author to speak of the defects of his predecessors ; but it may safely be
said that Lempriere's work, which originally contained the most serious mistakes,
has long since become obsolete, and that since the time it was compiled we
have attained to more correct knowledge on a vast number of subjects comprised
in that work.
The present dictionary is designed, as already remarked, chiefly to elucidate the
Greek and Roman writers usually read in schools ; but, at the same time, it has
not been considered expedient to omit any proper names connected with classical
antiquity, of which it is expected that some knowledge ought to be possessed by
every person who aspires to a liberal education. Accordingly, while more space
has been given to the prominent Greek and Roman writers, and to the more dis-
tinguished characters of Greek and Roman history, other names have not befin
omitted altogether, but only treated with greater brevity. The chief difficulty
which every author has to contend with in a work like the present is the vastness
of his subject and the copiousness of his materials. It has therefore been neces-
sary in all cases to study the greatest possible brevity, to avoid all discussions,
and to be satisfied with giving simply the results at which the best modern scholars
»T PREFACE.
have arrived. The writer is fully aware that in adopting this plan he has fre
quently stated dogmatically conclusions which may be open to much dispute ; but
he has thought it better to run this risk, rather than to encumber and bewilder the
junior student with conflicting opinions. With the view likewise of economizing
space, few references have oeen given to ancient and modern writers. In fact, such
references are rarely of service to the persons for whom such a work as the pre-
sent is intended, and serve more for parade than for any useful purpose ; and it
has been the less necessary to give them in this work, as it is supposed that the
persons who really require them will be in possession of the larger dictionaries.
The present work may be divided into the three distinct parts, Biography, Myth-
ology, and Geography, on each of which a few words may be necessary.
The biographical portion may again be divided into the three departments of
History, Literature, and Art. The historical articles include all the names of any
importance which occur in the Greek and Roman writers, from the earliest times
down to the extinction of the Western Empire, in the year 476 of our era. Very
few names are inserted which are not included in this period, but still there are
some persons who lived after the fall of the Western Empire who could not with
propriety be omitted in a classical dictionary. Such is the case with Justinian,
whose legislation has exerted such an important influence upon the nations of
Western Europe ; with Theodoric, king of the Ostrogoths, at whose court lived
Cassiodorus and Boethius ; and with a few others. The lives of the later Western
emperors and their contemporaries are given with greater brevity than the lives
of such persons as lived in the more important epochs of Greek and Reman his-
tory, since the students for whom the present work is intended will rarely require
information respecting the later period of the empire. The Romans, as a general
rule, have been given under the cognomens, and not under the gentile names ; but
in cases where a person is more usually mentioned under the name of his gens
than under that of his cognomen, he will be found under the former. Thus, for
example, the two celebrated conspirators against Caesar, Brutus and Cassius, are
given under these names respectively, though uniformity would require either that
Cassius should be inserted under his cognomen of Longinus, or Brutus under his
gentile name of Junius. But in this as in all other cases, it has been considered
more advisable to consult utility than to adhere to any prescribed rule, which
would be attended with practical inconveniences.
To the literary articles considerable space has been devoted. Not only are all
Greek and Roman writers inserted whose works are extant, but also all such as
exercised any important influence upon Greek and Roman literature, although their
writings have not come down to us. It has been thought quite unnecessary, how-
ever, to give the vast number of writers mentioned only by Athenseus, Stobaeus,
the Lexicographers, and the Scholiasts ; for, though such names ought to be found
in a complete history of Greek and Roman literature, they would be clearly out
of place in a work like the present. In the case of all writers whose works are
extant, a brief account of their works, as well as of their lives, is given ; and at
the end of each article one or two of the best modern editions are specified. As
the present work is designed for the elucidation of the classical writers, the Chris-
tian writers are omitted, with the exception of the more distinguished fathers, who
form a constituent part of the history of Greek and Roman literature. The
PREFACE. XT
Byzantine historians are, for the same reason, inserted ; though in their case, as
well as in the case of the Christian Fathers, it has been impossible to give a com-
plete account either of their lives or of their writings.
The lives of all the more important artists have been inserted, and an account
has also been given of their extant works. The history of ancient art has received
so little attention from the scholars of this country, that it has been deemed advi-
sable to devote as much space to this important subject as the limits of the work
would allow. Accordingly, some artists are noticed on account of their celebrity
in the history -of art, although their names are not even mentioned in the ancient
writers. This remark applies to Agasias, the sculptor of the Borghese gladiator,
which is still preserved in the Louvre at Paris ; to Agesander, one of the sculptors
of the group of Laocoon ; to Glycon, the sculptor of the Farnese Hercules, and
to others. On the contrary, many of the names of the artists in Pliny's long list
are omitted, because they possess no importance in the history of art.
In writing the mythological articles, care has been taken to avoid, as far as pos-
sible, all indelicate allusions, as the work will probably be much in the hands of
young persons. It is of so much importance to discriminate between the Greek
and Roman mythology, that an account of the Greek divinities is given under their
Greek names, and of the Roman divinities under their Latin names, a practice
which is universally adopted by the Continental writers, which has received the
sanction of some of our own scholars, and which is, moreover, of such great
utility in guarding against endless confusions and mistakes as to require no apology
for its introduction into this work.
For the geographical articles the editor is alone responsible. The biographical
and mythological articles are founded upon those in the " Dictionary of Greek and
Roman Biography and Mythology," but the geographical articles are written
entirely anew for the present work. In addition to the original sources, the editor
has availed himself of the best modern treatises on the subject, and of the valua-
ble works of travels in Greece, Italy, and the East, which have appeared within
the last few years, both in England and in Germany. It would have been impos-
sible to give references to these treatises without interfering with the general plan
of the present work, but this omission will be supplied in the forthcoming " Dic-
tionary of Greek and Roman Geography." It is hoped that in the geographical
portion of the work very few omissions will be discovered of names occurring in
the chief classical writers ; but the great number of names found only in Strabo,
Pliny, Ptolemy, and the Itineraries, have been purposely omitted, except in cases
where such names have become of historical celebrity, or have given rise to
important towns in modern times. At the commencement of every geographical
article the Ethnic name and the modern name have been given, whenever they
could be ascertained. In conclusion, the editor has to express his obligations to
his brother, the Rev. Philip Smith, who has rendered him valuable assistance by
writing the geographical articles relating to Asia and Africa.
WILLIAM SMITH.
LONDON, August 12th, 1850.
CLASSICAL DICTIONARY,
BIOGRAPHICAL, MYTHOLOGICAL, AND GEOGRAPHICAL
AARASSTJS.
[AARASSUS ('Aapaaaof), a city of Pisidia ; more
correctly, perhaps, Arassus, as givea in some
MSS. ; the old Latin version of Strabo having
also Arasum.]
[ABA (*A6a), daughter of Zenophanes, made
herself queen of Olbe in Cilicia; her authority
was confirmed by Antony and Cleopatra: she
was subsequently deposed and driven out.]
[ABA (*A6a), more usually Abce, y. v.]
ABAC^ENUM ('AdaKalvov or rtl 'A.6aicaiva : 'A,fa-
Kaivivoe : ruins near Tripi), an ancient town of
the Siculi in Sicily, west of Messana, aud south
of Tyndaris.
AB^E (*\6ai : 'Afiatof : ruins near Exarcho),
an ancient town of Phocis, on the boundaries
of Bceotia, said to have been founded by the Ar-
give Abas, but see ABANTES. It possessed an
ancient temple and oracle of Apollo, who hence
derived the surname of Abacus. The temple
was destroyed by the Persians in the invasion
of Xerxes, and a second time by the Boaotians
in the sacred war : it was rebuilt by Hadrian.
[ABAIUS, an island in the North or German
Ocean, where amber was said to have been
washed up by the waves, and used by the in-
habitants for fuel The more usual name was
Basilia.]
or ABANNI, a people of Mauretania,
brought into subjection to the Roman power by
Theoaosius, father of the Emperor Theodosius.J
[ABAVTES (*A6avref), the ancient inhabitants
of Eubcea. (Horn., 11^ ii., 536). They are said
to have been of Thracian origin, to have first
settled in Phocis, where they built Abo3, and
afterward to have crossed over to Euboaa. The
Abantes of Euboea assisted in colonizing several
of the Ionic cities of Asia Minor.
ABANTIADES ('ACavriudrj^), any descendant of
Abas, but especially Perseus, great-grandson of
Abas, and Acrisius, son of Abas. A female de-
scendant of *Abas, as Danae and Atalante, was
called Abantias.
ABANTIAS. Vid. ABANTIADES.
AbA.vriDAS ('A.6avTida(), son of Paseas, be-
came t f rant of Sieyon, after murdering Cliniaa,
1
ABAS.
the father of Aratus, B.C. 264, but was soon
after assassinated.
[ABANTIS ('Afavrtf), an early name of Eubcea,
from the Abantes.]
[ABARBAREA ('A6ap6apei}), name of a Naiad,
mother of ^Esepus and Pedasus.]
[ABARIS ('Aoapif ), son of Seuthes, was a Hy-
perborean priest of Apollo, and came from the
country about the Caucasus to Greece, while
his own country was visited by a plague. In
his travels through Greece he carried with him
an arrow as the symbol of Apollo, and gav«>
oracles. His history is entirely mythical, and
is related in various ways : he is said to have
taken no earthly food, and to have ridden on
his arrow, the gift of Apollo, through the air.
He cured diseases by incantations, and delivered
the world from a plague. Later writers as-
cribe to him several works ; but if such works
were really current in ancient times, they were
not genuine. The time of his appearance in
Greece is stated differently: he may, perhaps,
be placed about B.C. 570. [Abaris occurs in
Nonnus, Dionys, 11, 132, but the short quantity
seems preferable. — 2. A Latin hero, who fought
on the side of Turnus against ^Eneas : he was
slain by Euryalus. — 3. Called Caucasiiis by Ovid,
a friend of Phineas, slain by Perseus.]
[ABARIS ("Afiaptf or \vapif), a city of Egypt,
called, also, Avaris. Manetho places it to the
east of the Bubastic mouth of the Nile, in the
Sn'itii' nome, while Mannert identifies it with
what was afterward called Peluaium.]
ABARNIS ('A&zpvtf or 'A.6apvof. 'AGapvevf), a
town and promontory close to Lampsacus on
the Asiatic side of the Hellespont [Abarnis
was also the name of the country lying around
and adjacent to the city.]
[ ABARTDS ("Afioprof), one of the Codridae, chosen
king of the Phocaeans.]
ABAS ('A6af). 1. Son of Metanira, was chang
ed by Ceres (Demeter) into a lizard, because
he mocked the goddess when she had come on
her wanderings into the house of his mother,
and drank eagerly to quench her thirst — 2.
ABASITU6.
ABORRHAb.
Twelth king of Argos, son of Lyuceus and Hy-
permnestra, grandson of Danaiis, and father of
Acrisius and Proetus. When he informed his
father of the death of Danaiis, he was rewarded
with the shield of his grandfather, which was
sacred to Juuo (Hera). This shield performed
various marvels, and the mere sight of it could
reduce a revolted people to submission. He is
described as a successful conqueror and as the
founder of the town of Abae in Phocis, and of
the Pelasgic Argos in Thessaly. — [3. A centaur,
son of Ixion and Nephele, a celebrated hunter,
one of those who escaped the fury of the Lap-
thae in the fight that arose at the nuptials of
Pirithous and Deidamia. — 4. A follower of Per-
seus, who slew Pelates in the contest with Phin-
eus. — 5. A warrior in the Trojan army, son of
Eurydamas, slain by Diomede. — Others of this
name occur in Virgil and Ovid, who probably
derived their accounts of them from the Cyclic
poets.]
[ABASITIS ('AfiaaiTic), a district of Phrygia
Major, on the borders of Lydia.]
[ABATOS ("ACarof ; now £iggeh), a small rocky
island near Philse in the Nile, to which priests
alone were allowed access, whence the name.]
[ABDAGESES, a Parthian nobleman who revolt-
ed from his king Artabanus, and aided Tiri-
dates.]
ABDERA (rd *A66ijpa, Abdera, 33, and Abdera,
crum : 'Addrjpirrif, Abdgrites and Abderita). 1.
(Now Polystilo), a town of Thrace, near the
mouth of the Nestus, which flowed through the
town. According to mythology, it was founded
by Hercules in honor of his favorite ABDERTJS ;
but according to history, it was colonized by
Timesius of Clazomense about B.C. 656. Time-
sins was expelled by the Thracians, and the
town was colonized a second time by the in-
habitants of Teos in Ionia, who settled there
after their own town had been taken by the
Persians, B.C. 544. Abdera was a flourishing
town when Xerxes invaded Greece, and con-
tinued a place of importance under the Romans,
who made it a free city. It was the birthplace
of Democritus, Protagoras, Anaxarchus, and
Dther distinguished men ; but its inhabitants,
notwithstanding, were accounted stupid, and an
" Abderite" was a term of reproach. — 2. (Now
Adra), a town of Hispania Baetica on the coast,
founded by the Phoenicians.
ABDERUS ("ASdr/pof), & favorite of Hercules,
was torn to pieces by the mares of Diomedes,
which Hercules had given him to [guard while
he himself] pursued the Bistones. Hercules is
=<aid to have built the town of Abdera in honor
of him.
ABDSLONYMUS or ABDALONIMXJS, also called
Ballonymus, a gardener, but of royal descent,
was made king of Sidon by Alexander the Great.
ABELLA or AVELLA ('ASeAAa : Abellanus ; now
Avella Vecchia), a town of Campania, not far from
Nola, founded by a colony from Chalcis in Eu-
bcea. It was celebrated for its apples, whence
Virgil (jEn^ vii., 140) calls it maliftra, and for
its great hazel-nuts, nuces Avellance.
ABELLINUM (Abellinas : now Avellino), a town
of the Hirpini in Samuium, near the sources of
the Sabatus. — [2. (Now Marsico Vetere), a town
of Lucania, near the sources of the Aciris, called,
for distinction' sake, Abellinum Marsicum.]
ABGARCS, ACBARUB, or AUGARUS
"An6apof, Atiyapof), a name common to many
rulers of Edessa, the capital of the district of
Osrhoene in Mesopotamia. Of these rulers, one
is supposed by Eusebius to have been the author
of a letter written to Christ, which he found in
a church at Edessa and translated from the
Syriac. The letter is believed to be spurious.
ABIA (fj A6ia : near Zarnata), a town of Me>-
senia pn the Messenian Gulf. It is said to
have been the same town as the Ire of the Iliad
(ix., '292), and to have acquired the name of
Abia in honor of Abia. the nurse of Hyllus, a
son of Hercules. At a later time Abia belonged
to the Achaean League.
ABII ("A6iot), a tribe mentioned by Homer
(72., xiii., 6), and apparently a Thracian people.
This matter is discussed by Strabo (p. 296).
ABILA (rd *A6t%a : 'ASihrjvoe, probably Nebi
Abel), a town of Ccele-Syria, afterward called
Claudiopolis, and the capital of the tetrarchy of
Abilene (Luke iii., 1). The position seema
doubtful. A town of the same name is men-
tioned by Josephus as being sixty stadia east of
the Jordan. — [2. A mountain of Mauretania:
Vid. ABYLA.]
[ABILENE ('A6i2,Tivrj), vid. ABILA, No. 1.1
ABISARES ('Abiaupris), also called Embisarus,
an Indian king beyond the River Hydaspes, sent
embassies to Alexander the Great, who not only
allowed him to retain his kingdom, but increased
it, and on his death appointed his son his suc-
cessor.
[ABLERUS ('Afi/lT/pof), a Trojan, slain by An-
tilochus.]
ABNOBA MONS, the range of hills covered by
the Black Forest in Germany, not a single
mountain.
[ ABOBRICA (now Bayonne), a city of Gallsecia in
Hispania Tarraconensis, near the mouth of the
Mini us.]
[ABOCCIS (now Aboo Simbcl), a city of ^Ethi-
opia, on the western bank of the Nile, with very
remarkable ruins.]
ABONITICHOS ('ASuvov ret^of), a town of Paph-
lagonia, on the Black Sea, with a harbor, after-
ward called lonopolis ('IwvoTro/Uf), whence its
modern name Ineboli, the birth-place of the pre-
tended prophet ALEXANDER, of whom Lucian has
left us an account.
ABORIGINES, the original inhabitants of a
country, equivalent to the Greek avroxBovef.
But the Aborigines in Italy are not in the Latin
writers the original inhabitants of all Italy, but
the name of the ancient people who drove the
Siculi out of Latium, and there became the pro-
genitors of the Latini.
ABORRHAS ('A66pfiaf : now JKTtabur), a branch
of the Euphrates, which joins that river on the
east side near Arcesium. It is called the Arax-
es by Xenophon (Anab., i., 4, § 19), and was
crossed by 'the army of Cyrus the Younger in
the march from Sardis to the neighborhood of
Babylon, B.C. 401. A branch of this river
which rises near Nisibis, and is now called Jakh
jakhah, is probably the ancient Mygioni us. The
Khabur rises near Orfah, and is joined near the
Lake of Khatuniyah by the Jakbjakhah, after
which the united stream flows into the Eu-
phrates. The course of the Khabur is very in-
correctly represented in the maps.
ABRADATAS.
ACACETES.
ABRADATAS ('AfyxztJaraf), a king of Susa, and
an ally of the Assyrians against Cyrus, accord-
ing to Xenophon's Cyropaedia. His wife, Pan-
thea, was taken on the conquest of the Assyrian
camp. In consequence of the honorable treat-
ment which she received from Cyrus, Abrada-
tas joined the latter with his forces. He fell in
the first battle in which he fought for him, while
fighting against the Egyptians in the army of
Croesus at Thymbrana, on the Pactolus. In-
consolable at her loss, Panthea put an end to
her own life. Cyrus had a high mound raised
in honor of them.
[ABEETTENE ('A.6p£TTrjvij), a region of Mysia,
on the borders of Bithynia, said to have been
so called from the nymph Abretia.]
ABRIXCATUI, a people of Gallia Lugdunensis,
iu the neighborhood of the modern Avranches.
ABROCOMAS ('A6po/i6/iaf), one of the satraps
»f Artaxerxes Mnemon, was sent with an army
to oppose Cyrus on his march into Upper Asia,
B.C. 401. He retreated on the approach of Cy-
rus, but did not join the king in time for the
battle of Cunaxa.
[ABB.OCOMES ('A6po/t6/i^c. Ton.), son of Darius
and Phratagune, accompanied the army of Xerx-
es to Greece, and was slain at Thermopylae.]
[ABEON ("Afyiuv), son of the Attic orator Ly-
curgus. — 2. Son of Callias, of the deme of Bate
in Attica, who wrote on the festivals of the
Greeks.]
ABRONYCHCS ('A.6puwxof), an Athenian, who
served in the Persian war, B.C. 480, and was
subsequently sent as ambassador to Sparta, with
Themistocles and Aristides, respecting the for-
tifications of Athens.
ABROTONUM, mother of THEMISTOCLES.
ABROTONUM ('A.6porovov : now Sabart or Old
Tripoli), a city on the coast of Africa, between
the Syrtes, founded by the Phoenicians ; a colony
under the Romans. It was also called Sabrata
and Neapolis, and it formed, with CEa and Lep-
tis Magna, the African Tripolis.
[ABEOMUS SILO, a Latin poet of the Augustan
age, pupil of Porcius Latro. According to Vos-
sius, there were two of this name, father and
son.]
[ABEOZELMES ('A.6po&tyijf), a Thracian, inter-
preter of the Thracian king Seuthes, mentioned
in the Anabasis of Xenophon.]
ABSTETIDES or APSYETIDES, sc. insulae ('A^p-
ridef : now Ckerso, Osero, Ferosina, and Chao\
the name of four islands off the coast of Illyn-
cum, [the principal one of which was ABSOEUS,
with a town of the same name.] According to
one tradition, Absyrtus was slain in these isl-
ands by his sister MeilCa and by Jason.
ABSVETUS or APSYRTUS ("A^n/prof), son of
JSe'tes, king of Colchia, and brother of Medea.
When Medea fled with Jason, she took her
brother Absyrtus with her ; and when sbe was
nearly overtaken by her father, she murdered
Absyrtus, cut his body in pieces and strewed
them on the road, that her father might thus be
detained by gathering the limbs of his child.
Tpmi, the place where this horror was com-
mitted, was believed to have derived its name
from repvu, " to cut" According to another tra-
dition, Absyrtus did- not accompany Medea, but
was sent out by bis father in pursuit of her. He
overtook her in Corcyra, where she had been
kindly received by king Alcinous, who refused
to surrender her to Absyrtus. When he over-
took her a second time in certain islands off the
Illyrian coast, he was slain by Jason. The son
of ^Eetes, who was murdered by Medea, is called
by some writers .<Egialeus.
ABULITES ('Afov/Urjyj), the satrap of Susiana,
surrendered Susa to Alexander. The satrapv
was restored to him by Alexander, but he and
his son Oxyathres were afterward executed by
Alexander for the crimes they had committed. "
ABCENUS VALENS. Vid. VALENS.
ABCS (now Humber), a river in Britain.
[Asus (*A&>f : now Aghri-Dagh), a mountain
chain of Armenia Major, and believed by the
natives at the present day to be the Ararat of
Scripture.]
ABYDENUS ('AfooV>6f), a Greek historian, who
wrote a history of Assyria. His date is uncer
tain : he made use of the works of Megasthe-
nes and Berosus, and he wrote in the Ionic di-
alect. His work was particularly valuable for
chronology. The fragments of his history have
been published by Scaliger, De Emendations
Temporutn ; and Richter, Bero&i Chaldceorum
Histories, <fcc., Lips., 1825.
ABYDOS ( "A&xJof : 'AG/vdr/vof). 1. A town ot
the Troad on the Hellespont, and a Milesian
colony. It was nearly opposite to Sestos, but a
little lower down the stream. The bridge of
boats which Xerxes constructed over the Hel-
lespont, B.C. 480, commenced a little higher up
than Abydos, and touched the European shore
between Sestos and Madytus. The site of Aby-
dos is a little north of Sultania or the old castle
of Asia, which is opposite to the old castle of
Europe. — 2. (Ruins near Arabat el Matfoon and
El Birbeh), a city of Upper Egypt, near the west
bank of the Nile ; once second only to Thebes,
but in Strabo's time (A.D. 14) a small village.
It had a temple of Osiris and a Memitonium, both
still standing, and an oracle. Here was found
the inscription known as the Table of Abydos,
which contains a list of the Egyptian kings.
ABYLA or ABILA MONS or COLUMNA ('A.6vXij or
'Adi/l?? aT7]%j) or opof : now Jebel Zatout, L e.,
Apes' Hill, above Ceuta), a mountain in Maure-
tania Tingitaua, forming the eastern extremity
of the south or African coast of the Fretum
Gaditanum. This and Mount Calpe (Gibraltar),
opposite to it on the Spanish coast, were called
the Columns of Hercules, from the fah'.e that they
were originally one mountain, whick. was torn
asunder by Hercules.
ACACALLIS ("A/ca/caAA/f), daughter of Minos,
by whom Apollo begot a son, Miletus, aa well as
other childrea Acacallis was in Crete a com-
mon name for a narcissus.
ACACKSIUM ('AKdMjaiov : 'A.KOKIJOIOC), a town
of Arcadia, at the foot of a hill of the same name,
ACACESIUS ('Ajcaxqatof), a surname of Mer
cury (Hermes), for which Homer uses the form
Acaceles. Some writers derive it from the Ar-
cadian town of Acacesium, in which he was be-
lieved to have been brought up ; others from a
priv. and /coxof, and suppose it to mean " the
god who does not hurt." The same surname
U given to Prometheus, whence it may be in-
ferred that its meaning is that of benefactor or
deliverer from eviL
ACAOKTKS. Vid ACACESIUB.
ACACUS.
ACOA LAURENTIA.
[AoXcus ('A./taxof), son of Lycaon, a king in ni, son of Alcmaeon and Callirrhoe, and brother
Arcadia, who brought up Mercury (Hermes), of Amphoterus. Their father -was murdered by
and founded Acacesium : vid. ACAOESIUS.] ! Phegeus when they were very young, and Callir-
ACADEMIA ('AKa67//uia or 'AKandiJuia : also rhoe prayed to Jupiter (Zeus) to make her sons
Academia in the older Latin writers), a piece of grow quickly, that they might be able to avenge
land on the Cephissus, six stadia from Athens, the death of their father. The prayer was grant-
originally belonging to the hero ACADEMCS, and ed, and Acarnan with his brother slew Phegeus,
subsequently a gymnasium, which was adorned his wife, and his two sons. The inhabitants of
by Cimon with plane and olive plantations, Psophis, where the sons had been slain, pursued
statues, and other works of art Here taught the murderers as far as Tegea, where, however.
Plato, who possessed a piece of land in the they were received and rescued. They after-
neighborhood, and after him his followers, who ', ward went to Epirus, where Acarnan founded
were hence called the Academici, or Academic the state called after him Acarnania.
philosophers. When Sulla besieged Athens in
B.C. 87, he cut down the plane trees in order to
construct his military machines ; but the place
was restored soon afterward. Cicero gave the
name of Academia to his villa near Puteoli,
where he wrote his " Quaestiones Academicae."
ACADEMICI. Vid. ACADEMIA.
ACADEIIUS ('AKudrjfio^), an Attic hero, who be-
trayed to Castor and Pollux, when they invaded
Attica to liberate their sister Helen, that she
was kept concealed at Aphidnae. For this the
Tyndarids always showed him gratitude, and
whenever the Lacedaemonians invaded Attica,
they spared the land belonging to Academus.
Vid. ACADEMIA.
ACALANDRUS (now Salandrella), a river in Lu-
cania, flowing into the Gulf of Tarentum.
[ACALANTHIS
, daughter of Pierus,
changed by the muses into a thistle-finch. Vid.
PIERUS.]
[ACAMANTIS (' A.Kafiavrif), one of the Attic
tribes, so named from the hero Acamas L]
ACAMAS ('A/cc/iaf). 1. Son of Theseus and
Phaedra, accompanied Diomedes to Troy to de-
mand the surrender of Helen. During his stay
at Troy he won the affection of Laodice, daughter
of Priam, and begot by her a son, Munitus. He
was one of the Greeks concealed in the wooden
horse at the taking of Troy. The Attic tribe
Acamantis derived its name from him. — 2. Son
of Antenor and Theano, one of the bravest Tro-
jans, slain by Meriones. — 3. Son of Eussorus, one
of the leaders of the Thracians in the Trojan
war, slain by the Telamonian Ajax. — [4. Son of
Asius, fought on the side of the Trojans, slain by
Meriones.]
[ACAMAS ('\Kufiaf : now Cape Salizano or St.
Pifano), a promontory at the northwest end of
Cyprus.]
ACARXANIA ('AKapvavia : 'Atcapvuv, -dvof), the
most westerly province of Greece, was bound-
ed on the north by the Ambracian Gulf, on the
west and southwest by the Ionian Sea, on the
northeast by Amphilochia, which is sometimes
included in Acarnania, and on the east by JEto-
lia, from which at a later time it was separated
by the Achelous. The name of Acarnania does
not occur in Homer. In the most ancient times
the land was inhabited by the Taphii, Teleboae,
and Leleges, and subsequently by the Curetes,
who emigrated from ^Etoh'a and settled there.
At a later time a colony from Argos, said to
have been led by ACARNAN, the son of Alcmaeon,
settled in the country. In the seventh century
B.C. the Corinthians founded several towns on
the coast. The Acarnanians first emerge from
obscurity at the beginning of the Peloponnesian
war, B.C. 431. They were then a rude people,
living by piracy and robbery, and they always
remained behind the rest of the Greeks in civili-
zation and refinement. • They were good sling-
ers, and are praised for their fidelity and courage.
The different towns formed a league with a
strategus at their head in time of war: the mem-
bers of the league met at Stratos, and subse-
quently at Thyrium or Leucas. Under the
Romans Acaruania formed part of the province
of Macedonia.
[ACASTE
Tethys.]
a daughter of Oceanus and
ACASTUS ("A/ca<Trof), son of Pelias, king of
lolcus, and of Anaxibia or Philomache. He
was one of the Argonauts, and also took part in
the Calydonian hunt His sisters were induced
by Medea to cut up their father and boil him,
in order to make him young again. Acast-us,
in consequence, drove Jason and Medea from
lolcus, and instituted funeral games in honor
i
[ ACAMPSIS ('AKa/^>tf : now Tschffrak or Bilu- j of his father. During these games Astydamia,
mi), a river of Asia forming the boundary be- the wife of Acastus, also called Hippolyte, first
tween Pontus and Colchis, and so named from saw Peleus, whom Acastus had purified from
its impetuous course, a priv. and Kd/nrru. It was I the murder of Eurytion. When Peleus, faithful
called by the natives themselves _£oa».] to his benefactor, refused to listen to her ad-
ACANTHUS ('Anavdof : 'A.Kdv6iof). 1. (Ruins dresses, she accused him to her husband of iin-
near Erso), a town on the Isthmus, which con- 3 proper conduct Shortly afterward, when Acastae
nects the peninsula of Athos with Chalcidice, on 1 and Peleus were hunting on Mount Pelion, and
the canal cut by Xerxes (vid. ATHOS). It was ] the latter had fallen asleep, Acastus took his
founded by the inhabitants of .Andros, and con- sword from him, and left him alone. He was, in
tinued to be a place of considerable importance
from the time of Xerxes to that of the Romans.
— 2. (Now DashurJ, a town on the west bank of
the Nile, 120 stadia south of Memphis, with a
temple of Osiris.
[ACANTHUS ("Axavflof), a Lacedaemonian, victor
at Olympia in the diavTiof, was said to have been
the first who ran naked at these games.]
AOAE.NAN ('Anapvav, -dvof), one of the Epigo-
consequence, nearly destroyed by the Centaurs ;
but he was saved by Chiron or Mercury (Hermes),
returned to Acastus, and killed him, together
with his wife. — [2. A king of Dulichium, men-
tioned in the Odyssey.]
ACBAHUS. Vid. ABGARUS.
[AccA, a companion of the Volscian heroine
Camilla.]
ACCA LAURENTIA or LARENTIA, a mythical
ACCIUS.
woman in early Roman story. According to
one account, she was the wife of the shepherd
Faustulus, and the nurse of Romulus and Remus
after they had been taken from the she-wolf.
Another account connects her with the legend
of Hercules, by whose advice she succeeded in
making Carutius or Tarrutius, an Etruscan,
love and marry her. After his death she in-
herited his large property, which she left to the
Roman people. Ancus Marcius, in gratitude
for this, allowed her to be buried in the Vela-
brum, and instituted an annual festival, the
Lareutalia, at which sacrifices were offered to
the Lares. According to other accounts, again,
she was not the wife of Faustulus, but a pros-
titute, wh"o, from her mode of life, was called
lupa by the shepherds, and who left the property
she gained in that way to the Roman people.
Thus much seems certain, whatever we may
think of the stories, that she was of Etruscan
origin, and connected with the worship of the
Lares, from which her name Larentia seems to
be derived.
L. ACCIUS or ATTIUS, an early Roman tragic
poet and the son of a freedman, was born B.C.
170, and lived to a great age. Cicero, when a
young man, frequently conversed with him.
His tragedies were chiefly imitated from the
Greek, but he also wrote some on Roman sub-
jects (Prcetextata) ; one of which, entitled Brutus,
was probably in honor of his patron, D. Brutus.
We possess only fragments of his tragedies,
but they are spoken of in terms of admiration
by the ancient writers. Accius also wrote An-
"nales in verse, containing the history of Rome,
like those of Ennius ; and a prose work, Libri
Didaxcalion, which seems to have been a his-
tory of poetry. The fragments of his tragedies
are given by Bothe, Poet. Scenici Latin^ vol. v.,
Lip.-.. 1834; and those of the Didascalia by
Madvig, De L. Attii, Didascaliis Comment., Haf-
uiae, 1831.
Acco, a chief of the Senones in Gaul, who in-
duced his countrymen to revolt against Caesar,
B.C. 53, by whom he was put to death.
ACE. Vid. PTOLEMAIS.
[ACERATHS (' \Kijparof), a priest and prophet
sit Delphi, who with sixty men alone did not
abandon the place on the approach of Xerxes and
his army. — 2. A poet of the Greek anthology.]
ACERBAS, a Tyrian priest of Hercules, who
married Elissa, the sister of King Pygmalion.
He had concealed his treasures in the earth,
knowing the avarice of Pygmalion, but he was
murdered by Pygmalion, who hoped to obtain
his treasures through his sister. The prudence
of Elissa saved the treasures, and she emigrated
from Phoenicia. In this account, taken from
Justin, Acerbas is the same person as Sichaeus,
and Elissa the same as Dido in Virgil ( ,•/•.'»., I.,
343, *"/.). The names in Justin are undoubtedly
more correct than in Virgil : for Virgil here, as in
other cases, has changed a foreign name into one
more convenient to him.
ACERR.S (Acerranus). 1. (Now Acerra), a
town in Campania on the Clanius, received
the Roman franchise in B.C. £32. It was de-
•troyed by Hannibal, but was rebuilt 2. (Now
Qerra), a town of the Insubres in Gallia Trans-
padana.
a surname of
ACH.EL
Apollo, expressive of his beautiful hair, which
was never cut or shorn.
[ACES ("A/c^ ), a river in the interior of Asia,
from which the country of the HyrcaD;*ns, Par-
thians, Chorasmians. <fcc., was watered DV means
of canals. On the conquest of this region by
the Persian king, the stoppage of this irrigation
converted many fertile lands into barren wastes.
This river has been supposed to be the same
with the Ochus or Oxus, and Wilson (Ariana, p.
129), following Gatterer, inclines to the latter.]
[ACESAMENUS (' AK£aa/j.£v6f), a king of Thrace,
father of Peribcea, and said to have founded the
city Acesamenas in Macedonia.]
[ACESANDER ('\Ksaav6pof), a Greek historian,
who wrote an account of Gyrene.]
ACESAS ('A/cwrdf), a native of Salamis in Cy-
prus, famed for his skill in weaving cloth with
variegated patterns (polymitarius). He and his
sou Helicon were the first who made a peplus
for Minerva (Athena) Polias. They must have
lived before the time of Euripides and Plato,
who mention this peplus.
[AcESiMBROTUS ('AKeai/tfyoTOf), an admiral of
the Rhodians, and a delegate to the conference
between T. Flamininus and Philippus.]
ACESINES ('A.Keaivrj; : 'AKsalvof). 1. (Now
Chenaub), a river in India, into which the Hydas-
pes flows, and which itself flows into the Indus.
— 2. (Now Alcantara), a river in Sicily, near
Tauromenium, called also Onobalas.
[ACESIUS ('A/c£<7<of), an appellation of Apollo,
" the healer," from uKsof^aiA
[ACESTA. Vid. SEGESTA.J
ACESTES ('A.KeaTTj£), son of a Trojan woman
of the name of Egesta or Segesta, who was sent
by her father to Sicily, that she might not be
devoured by the monsters which infested the
territory of Troy. When Egesta arrived in Sic-
ily, the river-god Crimisus begot by her a son,
Acestes, who was afterward regarded as the
hero who had founded the town of Segesta.
JSneas, on his arrival in Sicily, was hospitably
received by Acestes.
[ACESTODORDS ('A/cetTTodojOOf), a Greek histo-
rian from whom Plutarch quotes some incidents
relating to the battle of Salamis, in his Life of
Themistocles.]
ACESTOR ('AxsoTup). 1. Surnamed Sacas, on
account of his foreign origin, was a tragic poet
at Athens, and a contemporary of Aristophanes.
— 2. A sculptor of Cnosus, who flourished about
B.C. 452.]
[ACESTOKIDES ('AKearoptdjie), a Corinthian
chosen general by the Syracusans, but banished
from Syracuse by Agathocles.]
ACH.EA ('A%aia, from a^of, " grief"), " the
distressed one," a surname of Ceres (Demeter)
at Athens, so called on account of her sorrow for
the loss of her daughter.
ACII.KI (Axaioi), one of the chief Hellenic
races, were, according to tradition, descended
from Achffius, who was the son of Xuthus and
Creusa, and grandson of Hellen. The A elm
originally dwelt in Tbessaly, and from thence
migrated to Peloponnesus, the whole of which
became subject to them, with the exception
of Arcadia, and the country afterward called
Achaia. As they were the ruling nation in
Peloponnesus in the heroic times, Homer fre-
quently given the name of Achaei to the collect-
5
ACH/EMENES.
ACHATES.
ivo Greeks. On the conquest of the greater
part of Peloponnesus by the Heraclldae and the
Dorians eighty years after the Trojan war,
many of the Achaei under Tisamenus, the son
of Orestes, left their country and took posses-
sion of the northern coast of Peloponnesus, then
called ./EgialSa, and inhabited by the lonians,
whom they expelled from the country, which
was henceforth called Achaia. The expelled
lonians migrated to Attica and Asia Minor. The
Achaei settled in twelve cities : Pellene, ^Egira,
JEgse, Bura, Helice, JSgium, Rhypae, Patrae,
Pharae, Olenus, Dyme, and Tritaea. These
cities are said to have been governed by Tisa-
menus and his descendants till Ogyges, upon
whose death a democratical form of govern-
ment was established in each state; but the
twelve states formed a league for mutual de-
fence and protection. In the Persian war the
Achaei took no part ; and they had little influ-
ence in the affairs of Greece till the tune of
the successors of Alexander. In B.C. 281 the
Achaei, who were then subject to the Macedo-
nians, resolved to renew their ancient league for
the purpose of shaking off the Macedonian yoke.
This was the origin of the celebrated Achaean
League. It at first consisted of only four towns,
Dyme, Patrae, Tritaea, and Pharae, but was sub-
sequently joined by the other towns of Achaia,
with the exception of Olenus and Helice. It
did not, however, obtain much importance till
B.C. 251, when Aratus united to it his native
town, Sicyon. The example of Sicyon was
followed by Corinth and many other towns in
Greece, and the league soon became the chief
political power in Greece. At length the Achaei
declared war against the Romans, who destroyed
the league, and thus put an end to the independ-
ence of Greece. Corinth, then the chief town
of the league, was taken by the Roman general
Mummius, in B.C. 146, and the whole of south-
ern Greece made a Roman province under the
name of ACHAIA. The different states composing
the Achaean League had equal rights. The
assemblies of the league were held twice a year,
in the spring and autumn, in a grove of Jupiter
(Zeus) Homagyrius near ^Egium. At these
assemblies all the business of the league was
conducted, and at the spring meeting the public
functionaries were chosen. These were : 1. A
strategus (ffrparj/yof) or general, and a hippar-
chus (iTrwapxof) or commander of the cavalry ;
2. A secretary (ypa/z/zarevf ) ; and, 3. Ten demi-
urgi (drifiiovp-yoi, also called ap^ovref),-who appear
to have had the right of convening the assembly.
For further particulars, vid. Diet, of Ant~, art
Achaicum Fcedus.
ACH.SMENES ('Axai/uvrif). 1. The ancestor of
the Persian kings, who founded the family of the
Achcemenidce ('A.xaiji£vi6ai), which was the no-
blest family of the Pasargadae, the noblest of the
Persian tribes. The Roman poets use the adjec-
tive Achcemenius in the sense of Persian. [Some
writers identify him with the Djemschid of the
Oriental historians.] — 2. Sou of Darius L, gover-
nor of Egypt, commanded the Egyptian fleet in
the expedition of Xerxes against Greece, B.C.
480. He was defeated and killed in battle by
• Inarus the Libyan, RC. 460.
A CH^EMENIDES OF ACHEMENIDES, SOU of Ada-
mastus of Ithaca, and a companion of Ulysses, !
6
who left him behind in Sicily, when he fled from
the Cyclopes. Here he was found by JSueas,
who took him with him.
ACH^EUS ('Axatuf). 1. Son of Xuthus, tho
mythical ancestor of the ACH^KL — 2. Governor
under Antiochus III. of all Asia west of Mount
Taurus. He revolted against Antiochus, but was
defeated by the latter, taken prisoner at Sardis,
and put to death B.C. 214.— 3. Of Eretria in
Eubcea, a tragic poet, born B.C. 484. In 447, he
contended with Sophocles and Euripides, and
though he subsequently brought out many dra-
mas, according to some as many as thirty-four
or forty, he nevertheless only gained the prize
once. In the satyrical drama be possessed
considerable merit The fragments of his pieces
have been published by Urlichs, Bonn, 1 834 ;
[and by Wagner in his Fragmenta Tragicorum
Grcecorum (in Didot's Biblioth. Graec.), p. 36-52.
The satjric pieces have been published sepa-
rately in Friebel's Grcecorum Satyrographorum
Fragmenta, Berlin, 1837. — 4. A Greek tragic
poet of Syracuse, who flourished at a later period
than the foregoing, belonging to the Alexandrine
period : he was said to have written ten or four-
teen tragedies.]
ACHAIA ('Axaiof : 'Axatu). 1. The northern
coast of the Peloponnesus, originally called ^Egi-
alea (MyidXeia) or ^Egialus (AtytaAof), i. e. the
coast land, was bounded on the north by the
Corinthian Gulf and the Ionian Sea, on the south
by Elis and Arcadia, on the west by the Ionian
sea, and on the east by Sicyonia. It was a nar-
row slip of country sloping down from the moun-
tains to the sea. The coast is generally low, and
has few good ports. Respecting its inhabitants,
vid. ACHAEI. — 2. A district in Thessaly, which
appears to have been the original seat of the
Achaei. It retained the name of Achaia in the
time of Herodotus. — 3. The Roman province in-
cluded Peloponnesus and northern Greece south
of Thessaly. It was formed on the dissolution
of the Achaean League in B. C. 146, and Lence
derived its name.
[ACHAIA, ('A^afa), a city and harbor on the
northeastern coast of the Euxine, mentioned by
Arrian in his Periplus.]
[ACHAKACA ('\x"PaKa)> a village near Nysa in
Lydia, having a celebrated Plutonium, and au
oracular cave of Charon, where intimations were
given to the sick respecting the cure of their
maladies.]
[ACHARDEUS ('A^apdeof : now Egorlik),& river
of Asiatic Sarmatia, flowing from the Caucasus
into the Palus Maeotis.]
ACHARIWE ('Axapvai : 'A^apvevf, pi, 'A^a/31%),
the principal demus of Attica, belonging to the
tribe (Eneis, sixty stadia north of Athens, pos-
sessed a rough and warlike population, who were
able to furnish three thousand hoplitae at the
commencement of the Peloponnesian war. Their
land was fertile, and they carried on considerable
traffic in charcoal. One of the plays of Aristo-
phanes bears the name of the inhabitants of this
demus.
ACHARE^, a town in Thessaliotis in Thessaly,
on the River Pamisus.
[ACHATES, a friend and companion of jEneaa,
so remarkable for the fidelity of his attachment,
that " fidus Achates " became subsequently a
proverb.]
ACHATES.
ACHILLES.
ACHATES (now Dirillo), a river in southern
Sicily, between Camarina and Gela, in which the
first agate is said to have been found.
ACHKLOIDES, a surname of the Sirens, the
daughters of Achelous and a Muse ; also a sur-
name of water nymphs.
ACHELOUS ('A^eA^of : 'A^eAwZof in Horn. : now
Aspro Potamo), more anciently called Thoas,
Axenus, and Thestius, the largest river in
Greece. It rises in Mount Pindus, and flows
Bcuthward, forming the boundary between Acar-
nania and ^Etoliti, and falls into the Ionian Sea
opposite the islands called Echinades, [which
were supposed to have been formed in part by
the depositions of this very rapid river.J It is
about one hundred and thirty miles in length.
The god of this river is described as the offspring
of Oceanus and Tethys, and as the eldest of their
three thousand sons. He fought with Hercules
for Deianira, but was conquered in the contest.
He then took the form of a bull, but was again
overcome by Hercules, who deprived him of
one of his horns, which* however, he recovered
by giving up the horn of Amalthea. According
to Ovid.(J/e<., ix., 87), the Naiads changed the
horn which Hercules took from Achelous into
the horn of plenty. Achelous was, from the
earliest times, considered to be a great divinity
throughout Greece, and was invoked in prayers,
sacrifices, (fee. On several coins of Acarnania,
the god is represented as a bull with the head
of an old man. Achelous was also the name of
a river in Arcadia, and of another in Phthiotis
in Thessaly.
ACHEMENIDES. Vid. AcH^EMENIDES.
ACHEKON ('A^e/wji'), the name of several riv-
ers, all of which were, at least at one time, be-
lieved to be connected with the lower world. — 1.
[Now Gurla, or River of Suli.~\ A river in Thes-
protia in Epirus, which flows through the Lake
Acherusia into the Ionian Sea — 2. A river in
Elis, which flows into the Alpheus. — 3. [Proba-
bly Lese or Arconli.] A river in southern Italy,
lit the country of the Bruttii, on which Alexan-
der of Epirus perished. — 4. The river of the
lower world, round which the shades hover, and
jito which the Pyriphlegethon and Cocytus flow.
In late writers the name of Acheron is used, in
a general sense, to designate the whole of the
lower world. The Etruscans were acquainted
with the worship of Acheron (Acheruns) from
very early times, as we must infer from their
Aeneruntici libri, which treated of the deification
of souls, and of the sacrifices (Acheruntia sacra)
by which this was to be effected.
ACHKHONTIA. 1. (Now Acerenza), a town in
Apulia, on a summit of Mount Vultur, whence
Horace (Carmn ill, 4, 14) speaks of celsee nidnm
Acherontice. — 2. A town on the River Acheron,
in the country of the Bruttii. Vid. ACHERON,
No. 3.
AcHEBt'siA ('Axcpovaia TiifivT) or 'Axepovaif),
the name of several lakes and swamps, which,
like the various rivers of the name of Acheron,
were at the same time believed to be connected
with the lower world, until at hist the Ache-
rusia came to be considered to be in the lower
world itself. The lake to which this belief
teems to have been first attached was the Ache-
rusia in Thesprotia, through which the Acheron
flowed. Other lakes or swamps of the same
name were near Hermione in Argolis, between
Cumae and Cape Misenum in Campania, and
lastly in Egypt, near Memphis. Acherusia was
also the name of a peninsula, near Heraclea in
Bithynia, with a deep chasm, into which Her-
cules is said to have descended to bring up the
dog Cerberus.
ACHETUM, a small town in Sicily, the site of
which is uncertain.
ACHILLA or ACHOLLA ("A^oA/la : 'A^oAAaZof
AchillitamiB : now El Allah, ruins), a town on
the sea-coast of Africa, in the Carthaginian ter-
ritory (Byzacena), a little above the northern
point of the Syrtis Minor.
ACHILLAS ('A_£i/,A<2f), one of the guardians
of the Egyptian king Ptolemy Dionysius, and
commander of the troops when Pompey fled to
Egypt, B.C. 48. It was he and L. Septimius
who killed Pompey. He subsequently joined
the eunuch Pothinus in resisting Caesar, and
obtained possession of the greatest part of Alex
andrea. He was shortly afterwards put t*.
death by Arsinoe, the youngest sister of Ptolemy,
B.C. 47.
[ACHILLEIS, a poem of Statius, turning on the
story of Achilles. Vid. STATIUS.] /
ACHILLES ('A^i/Ueiif), the great hero of the
Iliad. — Homeric story. Achilles was the son of
Peleus, king of the Myrmidones in Phthiotis, in
Thessaly, and of the Nereid Thetis. From his
father's name, he is often called Pelldes, Pele'ia-
des, or Pellon, and from his grandfather's, jEaci-
des. He was educated by Phoenix, who taught
him eloquence and the arts of war, and accom-
panied him to the Trojan war. In the healing
art he was instructed by Chiron, the centaur.
His mother, Thetis, foretold him that his fate
was either to gain glory and die early, or to live
a long but inglorious life. The hero chose the
former, and took part in the Trojan war, from
which he knew that he was not to return. In
fifty ships, he led his hosts of Myrmidones, Hel-
lenes, and Achseans, against Troy. Here the
swift-footed Achilles was the great bulwark of
the Greeks, and the worthy favorite of Minerva
(Athena) and Juno (Hera). Previous to the dis-
pute with Agamemnon, he ravaged the country
around Troy, and destroyed twelve towns on
the coast and eleven in the interior of the coun-
try. When Agamemnon was obliged to give
up Chryse'is to her father, he threatened to take
away Briseis from Achilles, who surrendered
her on the persuasion of Minerva (Athena), but
at the same time refused to take any further
part in the war, and shut himself up in his tent.
Jupiter (Zeus), on the entreaty of Thetis, prom-
ised that victory should be on the side of the
Trojans, until the Achaeans should have hon-
ored her son. The affairs of the Greeks de-
clined in consequence, and they were at hist
pressed so hard, that an embassy was sent to
Achilles, offering him rich presents and the res-
toration of Briseis ; but in vain. Finally, how-
ever, he was persuaded by Patroclus, his dear
est friend, to allow him to make use of his men,
his horses, and his armor. Patroclus was skin,
and when this news reached Achilles, he waa
seized with unspeakable grief. Thetis consoled
him, and promised new arms, to be made by
Vulcan (Hephaestus), and Iris appeared to rouss
him from his lamentations, and exhorted him
7
ACHILLES.
ACHlLLEUa DROMOS.
to rescue the body of Patroclus. Achilles now
rose, and his thundering voice alone put the
Trojans to flight When hig new armor was
brought to him, he hurried to the field of battle,
disdaining to take any drink or food until the
death of his friend should be avenged. He
wounded and slew numbers of Trojans, and at
length met Hector, whom he chased thrice
around the walls of the city. He then slew
him, tied his body to his chariot, and dragged
him to the ships of the Greeks. After this, he
burned the body of Patroclus, together with
twelve young captive Trojans, who were sac-
rificed to appease the spirit of his friend ; and
subsequently gave up the body of Hector to
Priam, who came in person to beg for it Achil-
les himself fell in the battle at the Scaean gate,
before Troy was taken. His death itself does
not occur in the Iliad, but it is alluded to in a
few passages (xxii., 858 ; xxi., 278). It is ex-
pressly mentioned in the Odyssey (xxiv., 36),
where it is said that his fall — his conqueror is
not mentioned — was lamented by gods and men,
that his remains, together with those of Patro-
clus, were buried in a golden urn, which Bac-
chus (Dionysus) had given as a present to The-
tis, and were deposited in a place on the coast
of the Hellespont, where a mound WHS raised
over them. Achilles is the principal hero of
the Iliad : he is the handsomest and bravest of
all the Greeks ; he is affectionate toward his
mother and his friends : formidable in battles,
which are his delight ; open-hearted and without
fear, and, at the same time, susceptible of the
gentle and quiet joys of home. His greatest
passion is ambition, and when his sense of hon-
or is hurt, he is unrelenting in his revenge and
anger, but withal submits obediently to the will
of the grds. — Later traditions. These chiefly
consist in accounts which fill up the history of
his youth iaiu death. His mother, wishing to
make her son immortal, is said to have con-
cealed him by night in the fire, in order to de-
stroy the mortal parts he had inherited from his
father, and by day to have anointed him with
ambrosia. But Peleus one njght discovered his
child in the fire, and cried out in terror. Thetis
left her son and fled, and Peleus intrusted him
to Chiron, who educated and instructed him in
the arts of riding, hunting, and playing the phor-
minx, and also changed his original name, Li-
gyron, i. e^ the " whining," into Achilles. Chi-
ron fed his pupil with the hearts of lions and the
marrow of bears. According to other accounts,
Thetis endeavored to make Achilles immortal
by dipping him in the River Styx, and succeed-
ed with the exception of the ankles, by which
she held him. When he was nine years old,
Calchas declared that Troy could not be taken
•without his aid, and Thetis, knowing that this
war would be fatal to him, disguised him as a
maiden, and introduced him among the daugh-
ters of Lycomedes of Scyros, where he was
sailed by the name of Pyrrha on account of his
golden locks. But his real character did not
remain concealed long, for one of his compan-
ions, Deidamia, became mother of a son, Pyr-
rhus or Neoptolemus, by him. Ulysses at last
discovered his place of concealment, and Achil-
les immediately promised his assistance. Dur-
ing the war against Troy, Achilles slew Pen-
8
thesilea, an Amazon. He also fought with
Memnon and Troilus. The accounts of his
death differ very much, though all agree in
stating that he did not fall by human hands, or,
at least, not without the interference of the god
Apollo. According to some traditions, he was
killed by Apollo himself; according to others,
Apollo assumed the appearance of Paris in kill-
ing him, while others say that Apollo merely
directed the weapon of Paris against Achilles,
and thus caused his death, as had been sug-
gested by the dying Hector. Others, again, re-
late that Achilles loved Polyxena, a daughter of
Priam, and, tempted by the promise that he
should receive her as lus wife, if he would join
the Trojans, he went without arms into the
temple of Apollo at Thymbra, and was assas-
sinated there by Paris. His body was rescued
by Ulysses and Ajax the Telamonian ; his ar-
mor was promised by Thetis to the bravest
among the Greeks, which gave rise to a con-
test between the two heroes who had rescued
his body. Vid. AJAX. After his death, Achil-
les became one of the judges in the lower world,
and dwelled in the islands of the blessed, where
he was united with Medea or Iphigenia— [2. A
son of the Earth (ynjevrj^), to whom Juno (Hera)
fled for refuge from the pursuit of Jupiter (Zeus),
and who persuaded her to return and marry that
deity. Jupiter (Zeus), grateful for this service,
promised him that all who bore this name for
the time to come should be illustrious person-
ages.— 3. The preceptor of Chiron, after whom
Chiron named the son of Peleus. — 4. The in
ventor of the ostracism in Athens, according
to one account. — 5. Son of Jupiter (Zeus) and
Lamia, so beautiful that Pan awarded to him
the prize of beauty over every competitor. Ve-
nus was so offended at this, that she inspired
Pan with a fruitless passion for the nymph
Echo, and also wrought a hideous change in his
person.]
ACHILLES TATIUS, or, as others call him, Achil-
les Statius, an Alexandrine rhetorician, lived in
the latter half of the fifth or the beginning of
the sixth century of our era. He is the author
of a Greek romance in eight books, containing
the adventures of two lovers, Clitophon and
Leucippe, which has come down to us. The
best edition is by Fr. Jacobs, Lips., 1821. Sui-
das ascribes to this Achilles a work on the
sphere (irepl atyaipat;), a fragment of which, pro-
fessing to be an introduction to the Phaenomena
of Aratus, is still extant. But this work was
written at an earlier period. It is printed in
Petavius, Uranologia, Paris, 1630, and Amster-
dam, 1703.
ACHILLEUM ('AxtMeiov), a fortified place near
the promontory Sigeum in the Troad, [founded
by the Mytileneans, and in the neighborhood of
which Achilles was supposed to have been
buried.] There was a place of the same name
on the Cimmerian Bosporus, Straits of Kaffa, on
the Asiatic side.
ACHILLEUS assumed the title of emperor un-
der Diocletian, and reigned over Egypt for some
time. He was taken by Diocletian after a siege
of eight months in Alexandrea, and put to death
A.D. 296.
ACHILLKLUS DROMOS ('A^iJWetof dpofioq: now
; Tendera or Tendra), a narrow tongue of land ID
ACHILLEUS.
ACR^EA.
the Euxine Sea, not far from the mouth of the
Borysthenes, where Achilles is said to have
made a race-course. Before it lay the cele-
brated Island of Achilles (In&ula Achillis) or
Leuce (AEVKTJ), -where there waa a temple of
Achilles.
ACHILLEUS POKTCS ('Axfafaiof /U/w?v), a har-
bor in Laconia, near the promontory Taenarum.
ACHILLIDES, a patronymic of Pyrrhus, son of
Achilles.
ACHILLIS INSULA. Vid. ACHILLEUS DEOMOS.
ACHIBOE ('Axipoij'), daughter of Nilus and wife
of Belus, by whom she became the mother of
JSgyptus and Danaus.
ACHIVI, the name of the Achaei in the Latin
writers, and frequently used, like Achaei, to sig-
nify the whole Greek nation. Vid. ACHAEI.
ACHOLLA. Vid. ACHILLA.
ACHOLOE. Vid. HAEPYLA
ACHRADINA or ACEADINA. Vid. SYRACUSE,]
ACICHORIUS ('A/ujwptof), one of the leaders of
the Gauls, who invaded Thrace and Macedonia
in B. C. 280. In the following year he accom-
panied Brennus in his invasion of Greece. Some
writers suppose that Brennus and Acichorius are
the same person, the former being only a title,
and the latter the real name.
ACIDALLA (mater), a surname of Venus, from
the well Acidalius, near Orchomenos, where she
used to bathe with the Graces.
[ACIDAS ('Axtdaf), a small river of Triphylian
Elis, which ran into the Anigrus.]
ACIDINUS, L. MANLIUS. 1. One of the Roman
generals in the second Punic war, pnetor ur-
banus, B. C. 210, served against Hasdrubal in
207, and was sent into Spain in 206, where he
remained till 199. — 2. Surnamed' FULVIANUS, be-
cause he originally belonged to the Fulvia gens,
praetor B. C. 188 in Nearer Spain, and consul in
179 with his own brother Q. Fulvius Flaccus,
which is the only instance of two brothers hold-
ing the consulship at the same time.
[ACIDON ('A.KIOUV), same as the ACIDAS, q. vJ]
ACILIA GENS, plebeian. Its members are
mentioned under the family names of AVIOLA,
BALBUS, and GLABEIO.
[ACILISENE ('AKihtojjvT)), & district of Armenia
Major, between Antitaurus and the Euphrates.]
(A«MINCUM or ACUMINCUM (now Peterwara-
ein), a town in Lower Pannonia, on the Danube.]
[ACINCUM or AQUINCUM (now Buda or Old
Ofen,) a strongly fortified town of Pannonia, on
the Danube.]
[AciniPO (ruins near Rondo), a town of His-
pania Baetica, of which some remarkable remains
still exist]
[AciEis ('Axiptf : now Agri), a river of Lu-
cania, flowing into the Sinus Tarentinus.]
Acis ('Axtf) son of Faunus and SymaeUiis, was
beloved by the nymph Galatea : Polyphemus
the Cyclops, jealous of him, crushed him under
a huge rock. His blood, gushing forth from un-
der the rock, was changed by the nymph into
the River Acis or Acinius (now Fiume di Jaci\
at the foot of Mount JStna. This story, which
is related only by Ovid (Met., xiii., 750, seq.), is
perhaps no more than a happy fiction suggested
oy the manner in which the little river springs
forth from under a rock
£Acis ('Axis), a river of Sicily. Vid. the fore-
going.]
[ACMON ("A/CjMwv). 1. A companion of Di<v
medes, who was changed into a bird for disre-
spect to Venus. 2. Son of Elytius of Lyrnea-
sus, a companion of ^Eneas.]
ACMONIA ('AKftovia : ' AK/HOV irrjq : Acmonensis),
a city of the Greater Phrygia.
ACMONIDES, one of the three Cyclopes in Ovid,
is the same as Pyracmon in Virgil, and as Arges
in most other accounts of the Cyclopes.
ACCETES ('AKotTTjf), son of a poor fisherman
of Maeonia, who served as a pilot in a ship.
After landing at the Island of Naxos, the sailors
brought with them on board a beautiful boy
asleep, whom they wished to take with them ;
but Accetes, who recognized in the boy the god
Bacchus, dissuaded them from it, but in vain.
When the ship had reached the open sea, the
boy awoke, and desired to be earned back to
Naxos. The sailors promised to do so, but did
not keep their word. Hereupon the god dis-
closed himself to them in his majesty; vines
began to twine round the vessel, tigers appear-
ed, and the sailors< seized with madness, jump-
ed into the sea and perished. Acoates alone
was saved and conveyed back to Naxos, where
he was initiated into the Bacchic mysteries,
This is the account of Ovid (Met., iii., 582, <fcc.).
Other writers call the crew of the ship Tyrrhe-
nian pirates, and derive the name of the Tyr-
rhenian Sea from them.
ACONTIUS ('AKov-iof), & beautiful youth of the
Island of Ceos. On one occasion he came to
Delos to celebrate the annual festival of Diana,
and fell in love with Cydippe, the daughter of a
noble Athenian. In order to gain her, he had
recourse to a stratagem. While she was sitting
in the temple of Diana, he threw before her
an apple, upon which he had written the words,
" I swear by the sanctuary of Diana to marry
Acontius." The nurse took up the apple and
handed it to' Cydippe, who read aloud what was
written upon it, and then threw the apple away.
But the goddess had heard her vow, and the
repeated illness of the maiden, when she was
about to marry another man, at length compel-
led her father to give her in marriage to Acon-
tius. This story is related by Ovid (Heroid,
20, 21), who borrowed it from a lost poem of
Callimachus, entitled " Cydippe."
AcSEis ("AKOpcf), king of Egypt, assisted Evag-
oras, king of Cyprus, against Artaxerxes, king
of Persia, about B. C. 385. He died about 374,
before the Persians entered Egypt> vhich was
in the following year.
[ACEA ("A/cpa), a name of many places situ
ated on heights and promontories. 1. A vil
lage on the Cimmerian Bosporus. — 2. A town
in Eubosa. — 3. A town in Arcadia. — 4. ACRA
LEUCE (TievKjfl, a town in Hispania Tarraconen-
sis, founded by Hamilcar Barcas.]
ACR.E ('AKpat). 1. (Ruins near Palazzalo), a
town in Sicily, west of Syracuse, and ten stadia
from the River Anapus, was founded by the Syr
acusans seventy years after the foundation 01
their own city. — 2. A town in ^Etolia.
[ACE.EA ('A/cpa/a), a daughter of the river-god
Asterion (near Mycenae), one of the nurses of
Juno. A mountain in Argolis, opposite to the
Heraeum, was named after her Acraa.]
ACE.SA ('A/cpata) and ACE^EUS are surnames
given to various goddesses and gods whose
9
ACR^EPHEUS.
temple* were situated upon bills, such as Jupi-
ter (Zeus), Juno (Hera), Venus (Aphrodite),
Minerva (Pallas), Diana (Artemis), and others.
ACR.SPHEUS. Vid. ACE.BPHIA.
A< n.KniiA, AcB.EPHi.«, or ACE^BPIIION ('Axpai-
6ia, '\npaiipiai, 'Axpaiiftiov : 'Axpatyiof, 'Axpai-
f toiof : now Kardhitza), a town in Bcetia, on
the Lake Copais, said to have been founded by
Aeraepheus, the son of Apollo.
[ACBJSUS. Vid. ACE-BA.]
[ ACRAGAS ('Acipuyof : now Oirgenti or Fiume
di S. Biagio), a small river of Sicily, on which
was the celebrated city of Acragas or Agrigen-
tum.]
AORAGAS. Vid. AGRIGENTUM.
[AcaiTHoa ('A.icpdOuf uxpov, i. e., *A/cpo?
'A0<jf : now Cape Monte Santo), the northeast-
ern promontory in the peninsula Acte in Mace-
donia.]
ACBATUS, a freedman of Nero, sent into Asia
ami Achaia (A.D. 64) to plunder the temples
and take away the statues of the gods.
ACRL& ('A.Kpiai or 'AKpalai), a town in La-
tonia, not far from the mouth of the Eurotas.
AcRiLua, a town in Sicily between Agrigen-
tum and Acrsa.
AOKISIONK ('AKpioiuvij), & patronymic of Da-
naii, daughter of Acrisius. Perseus, grandson
of Acrisius, was called, in the same way, Acris-
!5ni£de'8.
ACBISIUS (' A.Kptaiof), son of Abas, king of Ar-
gos, and of Ocalia, grandson of Lynceus, and
great grandson of Danaus. His twin-brother
was Pratus, with whom he is said to have quar-
relled even in the womb of his mother. Acris-
fus expelled Prcetus from his inheritance ; but,
supported by his father-in-law lobates, the Ly-
cian, PrcBtus returned, and Acrisius was com-
pelled to share his kingdom with his brother by
giving up to him Tiryns, while he retained Ar-
gos for himself. An oracle had declared that
Diinae, the daughter of Acrisius, would give
birth to a son who would kill his grandfather.
For this reason he kept Danae shut up in a sub-
terraneous apartment, or in a brazen tower,
but here she became mother of Perseus, not-
withstanding the precautions of her father, ac-
cording to some accounts by her uncle Prcetus,
and according to others by Jupiter (Zeus), who
visited her in the form of a shower of gold.
Acrisius ordered mother and child to be ex-
posed on the wide sea in a chest ; but the chest
floated toward the Island of Seriphus, where
both were rescued by Dictys. As to the man-
ner in which the oracle was subsequently ful-
filled, rid. PERSEUS.
AcaiTAS ('A/cpet Taf : now Cape Gallo), the
most southerly promontory in Messenia.
ACBOCERAU.NIA (rd 'Axponepavvia, sc. opr} :
DOW Cape Linguetta), a promontory in Epirus,
jutting out into the Ionian sea, was the most
westerly part of the CERAUMI MONIES. The
coast of the Acroceraunia was dangerous to
ships, whence Horace (Cam. 1., 3, 20) speaks
of infames scopulos Acroceraunia.
Aca6c5au»THCS. Vid. COEINTHUS.
ACROLISSUS. Vid. Lissrs.
ACBON. 1. King of the Caeninenses, whom
Romulus slew in battle, and whose arms he
dedicated to Jupiter Feretrius as Spolia Opima.
—2. An eminent physician of Agrigentum in
10
ACT^EUS.
Sicily, is said to have been in Athens during
the great plague (B.C. 430) in the Pelopoune-
sian war, and to have ordered large fires to be
kindled in the streets for the purpose of purify-
ing the air, which proved of great service to
several of the sick. This fact, however, is not
mentioned by Thucydides. The medical sect
of the Empiric!, in order to boast of a greater
antiquity than the Dogmatici (founded about B.
C. 400), claimed Acron as their founder, though
they did not really exist before the third cen-
tury B.C. — [3. An Etrurian of Corythus, an ally
of ^Eneas, slain by Mezentius.]
AORON, HELENIUS, a Roman grammarian,
probably of the fifth century A.D., wrote notes
on Horace, part of which are extant, and also,
according to some critics, the scholia which we
have on Persius.
[ACRONIUS LACUS. Vid. BEIGANTINUS LACUSL]
AcBOpSus. Vid. ATHENA
ACBOPOLITA GEOEGIUS (Fewpytof 'A/cpOTroXt
Tyf), a Byzantine writer, was born at Constan-
tinople in A.D. 1220, and died in 1282. He
wrote several works which have come down
to us. The most important of them is a his-
tory of the Byzantine empire, from the taking
of Constantinople by the Latins in 1204, down
to the year 1261, when Michael Palaeologus de-
livered the city from the foreign yoke. Edited
by Leo Allatius, Paris, 1651 ; reprinted at Ven-
ice, 1729.
ACROBEA (fj 'A.Kpupeia), a mountainous tract
of country in the north of Elis.
ACROTATUS ('A/cp6rarof). 1. Son of Cleome-
nes II., king of Sparta, sailed to Sicily in B.C.
314 to assist the Agrigentines against Agatho-
cles of Syracuse. On his arrival at Agrigen-
tum, he acted with such tyranny that the in-
habitants compelled him to leave the city. He
returned to Sparta, and died before his father,
leaving a son, Areus. — 2. Grandson of the pre-
ceding, and the son of Areus I., king of Sparta ;
bravely defended Sparta against Pyrrhus, in B.C.
272; succeeded his father as king in 266, but
was killed in the same year in battle against
Aristodemus, the tyrant of Megalopolis.
ACROTHOUM or ACEOTHOI ('AKpoOuov, 'A/cpo-
Buoi : ' A.KpoduiTi}f : now Lavra), afterward call-
ed Uranopolis, a town near the extremity, of the
peninsula of Athos.
ACT^EA ('A/cra/a), daughter of Nereus and
Doris.
ACTION ('A/cratuv). 1. A celebrated hunt?-
man, sou of Aristeus and Autonoe, a daughter
of Cadmus, was trained in the art of hunting by
the centaur Chiron. One day as he was hunt-
ing, he saw Diana (Artemis) with her nymphs
bathing in the vale of Gargaphia, whereupon
the goddess changed him into a stag, in which
form he was torn to pieces by his fifty dogs on
Mount Cithaeron. Others relate that he pro-
voked the anger of the goddess by boasting
that he excelled her in bunting. 2. Son of Me-
lissus, and grandson of Abron, who had fled
from Argos to Corinth for fear of the tyrant
Pbidon. Archias, a Corinthian, enamored with
the beauty of Actaeon, endeavored to carry him
off; but in the struggle which ensued between
Melissus and Archias, Actseon was killed. Vid.
ARCHIAS.
ACTJSUS ('AxTatof), son of Erisichthon, and
ACTE.
ADHERBAL.
the earliest king of Attica. He had three daugh-
ters, Agraulos, Herse, and Pandrosus, and was
succeeded by Cecrops, who married Agraulos.
ACTE, the concubine of Nero, -was originally
a slave from Asia Minor. Nero at one time
thought of marrying her ; •whence he pretend-
ed that she was descended from King Attalus.
She survived Nero.
ACTE ('AKTT?), properly a piece of land run-
ning into the sea, and attached to another larger
piece of land, but not necessarily by a narrow
neck. 1. An ancient name of Attica, used espe-
cially by the poets. — 2. The eastern coast of
Peloponnesus, near Troezen and Epidaurus. —
3. The peninsula between the Strymonic and
Singitic gulfs, on which Mount Athos is.
ACTIACUS. Vid. ACITUM.
[Acns, one of the Heliadae, who, according
to Diodorus, migrated from Rhodes to Egypt,
founded Heliopolis, which he named after his
father, and taught the Egyptians astrology. The
same writer states that the Greeks, having lost
by a delude nearly all the memorials of previ-
ous events, became ignorant of their claim to
the inventio.i of this science, and allowed the
Egyptians to arrogate it to themselves. "Wesse-
ling considers this a mere fable, based on the na-
tional vanity of the Greeks.]
ACTISANES ('A.KTiffdvtif), a. king of ^Ethiopia,
who conquered Egypt and governed it with jus-
tice, in the reign of Amasis. This Amasis is
either a more ancient king than the contempo-
rary of Cyrus, [or eke we must read Ammosis
for Ainasis.]
ACTIUM ("A-KTtov : 'A.KTiaic6f, "Ajcriof : now
La, Punta, not Azio), a promontory, and likewise
a place in Acarnania, at the entrance of the
Ambracian Gulf, off which Augustus gained the
celebrated victory over Antony and Cleopatra,
on September 2, B.C. 31. At Actium there was
originally no town, but only a temple of Apollo,
who was hence called Actiacus and Actius. This
temple was beautified by Augustus, who estab-
lished, or rather revived a festival to Apollo,
called Actia (vid. Diet, of Ant^ s. v.), and erect-
ed NICOPOLIS on the opposite coast, in commem-
oration of his victory. A few buildings sprung
up around the temple at Actium, but the place
was only a kind of suburb of Nicopolis.
[ACTIUS ("A/criOf), an appellation of Apollo
from his temple at Actium!]
AOTIUS. Vid. ATTICS.
ACTOR ("A/crwp). 1. Son of Deion and Dio-
mede, father of Menoetius, and grandfather of
Patroclus.— 2. Son of Phorbas and Hyrmine,
and husband of Molione, — 3. A companion of
JSneas, of whose conquered lance Turnus made
a boast This story seems to have given rise
to the proverb Actorit tpolium (Juv, iL, 100)
for any poor spoil.
ACTORIDES or AcrSRiON ('\KTopidiit or 'A«ro-
oiuv), patronymics of descendants of an Actor,
such as Patroclus, Erithus, Eurytus, and Ctea-
tus.
ACTUARIUS, JOANNES, a Greek physician of
Constantinople, probably lived in the reign of
Andronicus II. Palteologus, A.D. 1281-1828.
He was the author of several medical works,
which are extant, [and most of which have been
published by Ideler in his " Physici et Medici
Graeci Minores," Berlin, 1841, teg.]
ACCLEO, CT an eminent Roman lawyer, who
.married the sister of Helvia, the mother of Cic-
ero : his son was C. Visellius Varro ; whence it
would appear that Aculeo was only a surname
given to the father from his acuteness, and that
his full name was C. Visellius Varro Aculeo.
[ACUMENUS ('A/cov/zevof), a celebrated physi-
cian of Athens, who lived in the fifth century'be-
fore Christ, a friend and companion of Socrates.]
ACUSILAUS ('A/cov<TiAaof), of Argos, one of the
earlier Greek logographers, flourished about B.
C. 525. Three books of his Genealogies are
quoted, which were, for the most part, only a
translation of Hesiod into prose. He wrote in
the Ionic dialect His fragments are published
by Sturz, Lips., 1824, and in Didot's Fragment.
Histor. Grcec^ p. 100, seq. — [2. An Athenian,
who taught rhetoric at Rome in the time of
Galba, and having amassed there great wealth,
left it at his death to his countrymen.]
[An. This preposition was often prefixed by
the Romans to some natural object on the line
of their marches, to indicate their stopping-place,
especially when encamping in any quarter where
they did not find any habitation or settlement by
which the spot might be designated. Sometimes
the preposition was prefixed to the ordinal num-
ber, designating the distance in miles. Thus,
Ad Aquas indicated a spot near which there was
water, or an encampment near water ; Ad Quar-
turn, " at the fourth mile-stone :" supply lapidem,
<fec.]
ADA ("Ada), daughter of Hecatomnus, king of
Caria, and sister of Mausolus, Artemisia, Hi-
drieus, and Pixodarus. She was married to her
brother Hidrieus, on whose death (B.C. 344) she
succeeded to the throne of Caria, but was ex-
pelled by her brother Pixodarus in 340. When
Alexander entered Caria in 334, Ada, who was
in possession of the fortress of Alinda, surren-
dered this place to him. After taking Halicar-
nassus, Alexander committed the government
of Caria to her.
ADAMANTEA. Vid. AMALTHEA.
ADAMANTKTS ('Adapuvrtof), a Greek physician,
flourished about A.D. 415, the author of a Greek
treatise on Physiognomy, which is borrowed in
a great measure from Polemo's work on the
same subject Edited by Franzius, in Scrip
tores Phy&iognomice Veteres, 1780, 8vo.
[ADAMAS ('Ada/zaf), a Trojan hero, slain by
Meriones.]
[ADAMAS ('Ada/taf), a river of India, where
diamonds were found. It is now the Soank,
but near its mouth is called Brammi.
[AoiNA (rd "Adava : 'Adavetif : now Adana),
a city in the interior of Cilicia, on the west side
of the River Sarus, in a fruitful district of coun-
try.]
ADD&A (now Adda), a river of Gallia Cisal-
pina, which rises in the Raetian Alps, and flows
through the Lacus Larius (now Lago di Como)
into the Po, about eight miles above Cremona.
ADHERBAL (' ArupGar), son of Micipsa, and
grandson of Masinissa, had the kingdom of Nu-
midia left to him by his father in conjunction
with his brother Hiempsal and Jugurtha, B.O.
118. After the murder of his brother by Ju-
gurtha, Adherbal fled to Rome, and was restored
to his share of the kingdom by the Romans in
117. But he was again stripped of his domiu-
11
ADIABENE.
ions by Jugurtha, and besieged in Cirta, where
he was treacherously killed by Jugurtha in 112.
[According to Geseuius, the more Oriental form
of the name is Atherbal, signifying " the wor-
shipper of Baal :" from this the softer form Ad-
herbal arose.]
ADIABENE ('A.6ia6r}vij), a district of Assyria,
east of the Tigris, and between the River Lycus,
called Zabatus in the Anabasis of Xenophon,
and the Caprus, both of which are branches of
the Tigris.
ADIMANTCS ('Aoe^avrof). 1. The commander
of the Corinthian fleet when Xerxes invaded
Greece (B.C. 480), vehemently opposed the ad-
vice of Themistocles to give battle to the Per-
sians.— 2. An Athenian, one of the command-
ers at the battle of ^Egospotami, B.C. 406, where
he was taken prisoner. He was accused of
treachery in this battle, and is ridiculed by Aris-
tophanes in the " Frogs." — 3. The brother of
Plato, frequently mentioned by the latter.
ADIS ('Adtf : now Rhades ?), a considerable
town on the coast of Africa, in the territory of
Carthage (Zeugitana), a short distance east of
Tunis. Under the Romans it appears to have
been supplanted by a new city, named Maxula.
ADMETE ('Ad/wyn?). 1. Daughter of Oceanus
and Tethys. — 2. Daughter of Eurystheus and
Antimache or Admete. Hercules was obliged
by her father to fetch for her the girdle of Mars
(Ares), which was worn by Hippolyte, queen of
the Amazons.
ADMETUS ("A.dprjTOf). 1. Son of Pheres and
Periclymene or Clymene, was king of Pherae in
Thessaly. He took part in the Calydonian hunt
and in the expedition of the Argonauts. He sued
for the hand of Alcestis, the daughter of Pelias,
who promised her to him on condition that he
should come to her in a chariot drawn by lions
and boars. This task Admetus performed by
the assistance of Apollo, who served him, ac-
cording to some accounts, out of attachment to
him, or, according to others, because he was
obliged to serve a mortal for one year for hav-
ing slain the Cyclopes. On the day of his mar-
riage with Alcestis, Admetus neglected to offer
a sacrifice to Diana (Artemis), but Apollo recon-
ciled the goddess to him, and at the same time
induced the Moiroe to grant to Admetus deliver-
ance from death, if at the hour of his death his
father, mother, or wife would die for him. Al-
cestis died in his stead, but was brought back
by Hercules from the lower world. — 2. King of
the Molossians, to whom THEMISTOCLES fled for
protection, when pursued as a party to the trea-
son of Pausanias.
ADONIS ('A.duvif), a beautiful youth, beloved
by Venus (Aphrodite). He was, according to
Apollodorus, a son of Cinyras and Medarme, or,
according to the cyclic poet Panyasis, a son of
Theias, king of Assyria, and Smyrna (Myrrha).
The ancient story ran thus : Smyrna had neg-
lected the worship of Venus (Aphrodite), and
was punished by the goddess with an unnatural
love for her father. With the assistance of her
nurse she contrived to share her father's bed.
When he discovered the crime he wished to
kill her ; but she fled, and on being nearly over-
taken, prayed to the gods to make her invisible.
They were moved to pity and changed her into
a tree called cpvpva. After the lapse of nine
12
ADRASTIA.
months the tree burst, and Adonis was born
Venus (Aphrodite) was so much charmed with
the beauty of the infant, that she concealed it in
a chest which she intrusted to Proserpina (Per-
sephone) ; but the hitter refused to give it up.
Zeus decided the dispute by declaring that dur
ing four months of every year Adonis should be
left to himself, during four months he should
belong to Proserpina (Persephone), and during
the remaining four to Venus (Aphrodite). Ado-
nis, howeiier, preferring to live with Venus
(Aphrodite), also spent with her the four months
over which he had control. Adonis afterward
died of a wound which he received from a boar
during the chase. The grief of the goddess at
the loss of her favorite was so great, that the
gods of the lower world allowed him to spend
six months of every year with Venus (Aphro-
dite) upon the earth. The worship of Adonis,
which in later times was spread over nearly all
the countries round the Mediterranean, was, as
the story itself sufficiently indicates, of Asiatic,
or more especially of Phoanician origin. Thence
it was transferred to Assyria, Egypt, Greece,
and even to Italy, though, of course, with vari-
ous modifications. In the Homeric poems no
trace of it occurs, and the later Greek poets
changed the original symbolic account of Ado-
nis into a poetical story. In the Asiatic religions
Venus (Aphrodite) was the passive or vegeta-
tive principle of nature. [Adonis represented
the "sun as the fructifying principle, while the
boar, said to have killed him, was the emblem
of winter, during which the productive powers
of nature being suspended, Venus (Aphrodite)
was said to lament the loss of Adonis until he
was again restored to life.] Hence he spends
six months in the lower and six in the upper
world. His death and his return to life were
celebrated in annual festivals (Adonia) at By-
blos, Alexandrea in Egypt, Athens, and other
places.
ADONIS ('Aduvif : now Nahr Ibrahim), a small
river of Phoenicia, which rises in the range of
Libanus. [At the anniversary of the death of
Adonis, which was in the rainy season, its wa-
ters were tinged red with the ochrous particles
from the mountains of Libanus, and were hence
fabled to flow with his blood.]
ADRAMYTTIUM (A.6pap.vTT£iov or 'A.tipa/ivTTiov :
'AdpauvTTijvof : now Adramyti), a town of Mys-
ia, near the head of the Gulf of Adramyttium,
and opposite to the Island of Lesbos.
ADEANA (now JEder), a river in Germany,
which flows into the Fulda, near Cassel.
ADEANUM or HADEANUM ('Adpavov, 'Adpavov,
'AdpaviTTjf. now Aderno), a town in Sicily, on
the river Adranus, at the foot of Mount JEtna,
was built by Dionysius, and was the seat of tho
worship of the god Adranus.
ADEANUS ( 'A.6pav6f). Vid. ADEANUM.
ADEASTIA ('Adpaerreia). 1. A Cretan nymph,
daughter of Melisseus, to whom Rhea intrusted
the infant Jupiter (Zeus), to be reared in the
Dicteean grotto. — 2. A surname of Nemesis, de-
rived by some writers from Adrastus, who is
said to have built the first sanctuary of Nemesis
on the River Asopus,and by others from a,priv^
and dtdpacneiv, i. e., the goddess whom none
can escape.
[ADEASTIA ('Aopacrraa), a district of Mysia,
ADRASTUS.
^EACIDES.
along the Propontis, through which the Granicus
flowed, containing a city of the same name, said
to have been founded by a King Adrastus, in
which were a temple and oracle of Apollo and
Diana.]
ADRASTUS ('A<5paorof). 1. Son of Talaus,
king of Argos, and Lysimache, or Lysianassa, or
Eurynqme. Adrasttfs iras expelled from Argos
by Amphiaraus, and fled to Polybus, king of
Sicyon, whom he succeeded on the throne of
Sicyon, and instituted the Nemean games. Af-
terward he became reconciled to Amphiaraus,
and returned to his kingdom of Argos. He
married his two daughters, Deipyle and Argia,
the former to Tydeus of Calydou. and the latter
to Polynices of Thebes, both fugitives from their
native countries. He now prepared to restore
Polynices to Thebes, who had been expelled by
his brother Eteocles, although Amphiaraus fore-
told that all who should engage in the war should
perish, with the exception of Adrastus. Thus
arose the celebrated war of the " Seven against
Thebes," in which Adrastus was joined by six
other heroes, viz., Polynices, Tydeus, Amphia-
raus, Capaneus, Hippomedon, and Partheno-
paeus. Instead of Tydeus and Polynices other
legends mention Eteocles and Mecisteus. This
war ended as unfortunately as Amphiaraus had
predicted, and Adrastus alone was saved by the
swiftness of his horse Aiion, the gift of Hercu-
les. Creon of Thebes refusing to allow the
bodies of the six heroes to be buried, Adrastus
went to Athens and implored the assistance of
the Athenians. Theseus was persuaded to un-
dertake an expedition against Thebes ; he took
the city, and delivered up the bodies of the fallen
heroes to their friends for burial. Ten years
after this, Adrastus persuaded the seven sons of
the heroes who had fallen in the war to make a
new attack upon Thebes, and the oracle now
promised success. This war is known as the
war of the " Epigoni" ('ETriyovoi), or descend-
ants. Thebes was taken and razed to the
ground. The only Argive hero that fell in this
war was JSgialeus, the son of Adrastus: the
latter died of grief at Megara, on his way back
to Argos, and was buried in the former city.
He was worshiped in several parts of Greece,
as at Megara, at Sicyon, where his memory was
celebrated in tragic choruses, and in Attica.
The legends about Adrastus, and the two wars
against Thebes, furnished ample materials for
the epic as well as tragic poets of Greece. — 2.
Son of the Phrygian king Gordius, having un-
intentionally killed his brother, fled to Croesus,
who received him kindly. While hunting, he
accidentally killed Atys, the BOD of Croesus, and
in despair put an end to his own life. — [3. Son
of Merops, an ally of the Trojans, probable
founder of the city Adrastia, g. v.\
ADRIA or HADRIA. 1. (Now Adria), also call-
ed Atria, a town in Gallia Cisalpina, between
the mouths of the Po and the Athesia (now
Adiye), from which the Adriatic Sea takes its
name. It was originally a powerful town of
the Etruscans. — 2. (Now Atn), a town of Pice-
tiiim in Italy, probably an Etruscan town origin-
ally, afterward a Roman colony, at which place
the family of the Emperor Hadrian lived.
ADRIA ('\6piaf, Ion. 'AdpiTjf. 'Adpiavof) or
MAKE ADRIATIOJM, also MARE SUPERUM, so call-
ed from the town Adria [No. 1], was, in ita
widest signification, the sea between Italy on
the west, and Illvricum, Epirus, and Greece on
the east. By the Greeks the name Adrias was
only applied to the northern part of this sea, the
southern part being called the Ionian Sea.
[ADRIANOPOLIS. Vid. HADRIANOPOLIS.]
ADRIANUS. Vid. HADRIANCS.
ADRIANUS ('Adpiavof), a Greek rhetorician,
born at Tyre in Phoenicia, was the pupil of He-
rodes Atticus, and obtained the chair of philos-
ophy at Athens during the lifetime of his mas-
ter. He was invited by M. Antoninus to Rome,
where he died about A.D. 192. Three of his de-
clamations are extant, edited by Walz in Rhe
tores Greed, vol. i., p. 526-33, Stuttg., 1832.
[ADRIATTCUM MARE. Vid. ADRIA.]
ADRUMETUM. Vid. HADRUMETUM.
ADUATUOA, a castle of the Eburones in Gaul
probably the same as the later Aduaca Tongro
rum (now Tongern).
ADUATUCI or ADUATICI, a powerful people of
Gallia Belgica in the time of Caesar, were the
descendants of the Cimbri and Teutoni, and
lived between the Scaldis (now Scheldt) and
Mosa (now Maas).
ADULA MONS. Vid. ALPES.
ADULE or ADULIS ('Adovhrj, "Adov7*,i<;, and also
other forms : 'AdovMrij^, Adulitanus : ruins at
Zula), a maritime city of ^Ethiopia, on a bay
of the Red Sea, called Adulitauus Sinus ('Adov-
/UrtKOf /co/lTrof, Annesley Bay*). It was believed
to have been founded by slaves who fled from
Egypt, and afterward to have fallen into the
power of the Auxumitae, for whose trade it
became the great Emporium. Cosmas Indico-
pleustes (A.D. 535) found here the Monumentum
Adulitanum, a Greek inscription recounting the
conquests of Ptolemy II. Euergetes in Asia and
Thrace.
AoYRMAOHiD.fi (' Advp/uax'idai), a Lybian peo-
ple, who appear to have once possessed the
whole coast of Africa from the Canopic mouth
of the Nile to the Catabathmus Major, but were
afterward pressed further inland. In their man-
ners and customs they resembled the Egyptians,
to whom they were the nearest neighbors.
^EA (Ala), sometimes with the addition of
the word Colchis, may be considered either a
part of Colchis or another name for the country.
(Herod., L, 2.) [According to the scholium on
Apoll. Rhod., the royal city of ^Eetes, on the
Phasis, in Cholcis.]
^EACES (AluKTje), son of Syloson, and grand-
son of ^Eaces, was tyrant of Samos, but was de-
prived of his tyranny by Aristagoras, when the
lonians revolted from the Persians, B.C. 500.
He then fled to the Persians, who restored him
to the tyranny of Samos, B.C. 494.
JElCEUM (AluKElOv). Vid. JEOINA.
^EACIDES (Aianidr/f), a patronymic of the de-
scendants of JSacus, ns Peleus, Telamon, and
Phocus, sons of ^Eacus ; Achilles, son of Peleue,
and grandson of uEacus ; Pyrrhus, son of Achil-
les, and great-grandson of jEacus ; and Pyrrhus,
king of Epirus, who claimed to be a descendant
of Achilles.
^EACIDES, son of Arymbas, king of Epirus,
succeeded to the throne on the death of his
oc ins:' u Alexander, who was slain in Italy, B.C.
326. JSacides married Phthia, by whom he bad
13
J3ACUS.
the celeornted PYRRHCS. He took an active
part in favor of Olyrnpias against Cassander;
but his subjects disliked the war, rose against
their king, and drove him from the kingdom.
He was recalled to his kingdom by his subjects
in B.C. 313 : Cassander sent an army against
him under Philip, who conquered him the same
year in two battles, in the last of which he was
killed.
J5ACU3 (Aiflwof), son of Jupiter (Zeus) and
JSgina, a daughter of the river-god Asopus.
He was born in the Island of (Enone or GEno-
pia, whither ^Egina had been carried by Ju-
piter (Zeus), and from whom this island was
afterward called JSgina. Some traditions re-
lated that at the birth of JSacus, JSgina was not
yet inhabited, and that Jupiter (Zeus) changed
the ante (fivpftijKef) of the island into men (Myr-
midones), over whom ^Eacus ruled. Ovid (Met.
vii, 620) relates the story a little differently.
jEacus was renowned in ail Greece for his jus-
tice and piety, and was frequently called upon
to settle disputes not only among men, but even
among the gods themselves. He was such a
favorite with the gods, that, when Greece was
visited by a drought, rain was at length sent
upon the earth in consequence of his prayers.
Respecting the temple wnich ^Eacus erected to
Jupiter (Zeus) Panhelleuius, and the JEaceum,
where he was worshiped by the ^Eginetans, see
^EGINA. After his death, JEacus became one of
the three judges iu Hades. The ^Eginetans re-
garded him as the tutelary deity of their island.
MJE.A. (Atai'a). 1. A surname of Circe, the
sister of JSetes. Her son, Telegonus, likewise
bore the surname ^Eceus. — 2. A surname of Ca-
lypso, who was believed to have inhabited a
small island of the name of jEsea in the straits
between Italy and Sicily.
[JElNES (A.uivT)f), a Locrian, slain by Patro-
clus, to whom a grove (ALUVELOV Te/tevof) near
Opus, in Locris, was consecrated.]
[JSXxis (Aiavff),. a celebrated fountain near
Opus, in Locris.]
[^EANTKUM (AIUVTEIOV), a tomb and temple of
the Telamonian Ajax, on the Rhcetean promon-
tory in Troas.]
.<£ANT!DES (Alavridrjf), tyrant of Lampsacus,
to whom Hippias gave his daughter Archedice
in marriage. — 2. A tragic poet of Alexandrea,
one of the tragic Pleiades. He lived in the time
of the second Ptolemy.]
[^EAS (Ataf), more commonly Aous, q. vJ]
^EBURA (now Cuervo), a town of the Carpe-
tani, in Hispania Tarracouensis.
jEficriA GENS, patrician, was distinguished
in the early ages of the Roman republic, when
many of its members were consuls, viz., in B.C.
499, 463, and 442.
J2cA or &cje. (JScanus), a town of Apulia, on
the toad from Aquilonia in Samnium to Venusia.
^ECULAN-UM or ^ECLANUM a town of the Hir-
pmi in Samnium, a few miles south of Bene-
ventum.
: no\v Dipso),
a town on the western coast of Eubcea, north
of Chalcis, with warm baths (still famous), sa-
cred to Hercules, which the dictator Sulla used.
AKDON ('Aiydwv), daughter of Pandareus of
Ephesus, wife of Zethus, king of Thebes, and
mother of Itylus. Envious of Niobe, the wife |
14
j of her brother Amphion, who had six sons and
I six daughters, she resolved to kill the eldest of
| Niobe's sons, but by mistake slew her own son
I Itylus. Jupiter (Zeus) relieved her grief by
changing her into a nightingale, whose melan-
i choly notes are represented by the poets ns
| Aedon's lamentations about her child. Aedon's
story is related differently in a later tradition.
Moiii or HfioCi, one of the most powerful
people in Gaul, lived between the Liger (now
Loire) and the Arar (now Saone). They were
the first Gallic people who made an alliance
with the Romans, by whom they were called
"brothers and relations." On Caesar's arrival
in Gaul, B.C. 68, they were subject tc Ariovis-
tus, but were restored by Caesar to their former
power. In B.C. 52 they joined in the insurrec-
tion of Vercingetorix against the Romans, but
were at the close of it treated leniently by Cae-
sar. Their principal town was BIBRACTE. Their
chief magistrate, elected annually by the priests,
was called Vergobretus.
^EETES or J^ETA (A/j/r^f), son of Helios (the
Sun) and Perseis, and brother of Circe, Pasi-
phae, and Perses. His wife was Idyia, a daugh-
ter of Oceanus, by whom he had two daughters,
Medea and Chalciope, and one son, Absyrtus.
He was king of Colchis at the time when Phrix-
us came thither on the ram with the golden
fleece. For the remainder of his history, see
ABSYRTUS, ARGONAUTS, JASON, MEDEA, and
PHRIXUS. — [2. This name was also borne by
later kings of Colchis, as mentioned by Xeno-
phon in the Anabasis, and Strabo, who says it
was a common appellation of the kings of Col-
chis.]
-<EETIS, JEETIAS, and JEKTINE, patronymics of
Medea, daughter of ^Eetes.
./EGA (fdyrj), daughter of Olenus, who, with
her sister Helice, nursed the infant Jupiter
(Zeus) in Crete, and was changed by the god
into the constellation Capella.
MGJE (A'r/ai : Alyalog). 1. A town in Acha
ia on the Crathis, with a celebrated temple of
Neptune (Poseidon), was originally one of the
twelve Achaean towns, but its inhabitants sul»-
sequently removed to ^Egira. — 2. A town in
Emathia, in Macedonia, the burial-place of the
Macedonian kings, was probably a different
place from EDESSA. — 3. A town in Euboea with
a celebrated temple of Neptune (Poseidon), who
was hence called ^Egaeus. — 4. Also J£>Qjej& (A.I-
yalai : Alyear^f), one of the twelve cities of
^Eolis in Asia Minor, north of Smyrna, on the
River Hyllus : it suffered greatly from an earth-
quake in the time of Tiberius. — 5. (Now Ayas),
a sea-port town of Cilicia Campestris, at the
mouth of the Pyramus.
[^Eo^EA (A.lyaia), an appellation of Venus
(Aphrodite), from her being worshiped in the
isles of the ./Egean.]
EGJJON (Alyatuv), son of Uranus by G&ea.
^Egaeon and his brothers Gyges and Cottus are
known under the name of the Uranids, and are
described as huge monsters with a hundred
arms (^/caroy^etpef) and fifty heads. Most Avrit-
ers mention the third Uranid under the name
of Briareus instead of ^Egaeon, which is explain-
ed by Homer (11., i., 403), who says that men
called him JEgaeon, but the gods Briareus. Ac-
cording to the most ancient tradition, JEgaeon
M MARE.
^EGIMIUS.
aud his brothers conquered the Titans when
they made war upon the gods, and secured the
victory to Jupiter (Zeus), who thrust the Titans
into Tartarus, and placed ^Egaeon and his broth-
ers to guard them. Other legends represent
^Egaeon as one of the giants who attacked Olym-
pus ; and many writers represent him as a ma-
rine god living in the ^Egean Sea. ^Egaaon and
his brothers must be regarded as personifica-
tions of the extraordinary powers of nature,
such as earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, and the
like.
JEojEcnt MARE (rd Myaiov nehayof, 6 fdyalof
TTwrof), the part of the Mediterranean now
called the Archipelago. It was bounded on the
north by Thrace and Macedonia, on the west
by Greece, and on the east by Asia Minor. It
contains in its southern part two groups of
islands, the Cyclades, which were separated
from the coasts of Attica and Peloponnesus by
the Myrtoan Sea, and the Sporades, lying off
the coasts of Caria and Ionia. The part of the
JSgaean which washed the Sporades was called
the Icarian Sea, from the Island Icaria, one of
the Sporades. The origin of the name of ^Egae-
an is uncertain ; some derive it from -<Egaeus,
the kiug of Athens who threw himself into it ;
others from JEgaea, a queen of the Amazons,
who perished there: others from ^Egae in Eu-
boea ; and others from aiyis, a squall, on account
of its storms.
MGJEX& (Myaiof). Vid. MGM, No. 8.
^EGALEOS (Alydfauf, rd Aiyakeuv opoj: now
Skarmanga), a mountain in Attica, opposite Sal-
amis, from which Xerxes saw the defeat of his
fleet, B.C. 480.— [2. (rd AlyaMov, now Mali),
a mountain of Messenia, extending to Cory-
phasium.]
^EGATES, the goat islands, were three islands
off the west coast of Sicily, between Drepanurn
and Lilybaeum, near which the Romans gained
a naval victory over the Carthaginians, and
thus brought the first Punic war to an end,
B.C. 241. The islands were ^Egusa (Alyovaaa)
or Capraria (now Favignana), Phorbantia (now
Levanzo), and Hiera (now Maretimo).
./EGERIA or EGERIA, one of the Camense in
Roman mythology, from whom Numa received
his instructions respecting the forms of worship
which he introduced. The grove in which the
king had his interviews with the goddess, and
in which a well gushed forth from a dark re-
cess, was dedicated by him to the Camenae.
The Roman legends point out two distinct
places sacred to ^Egena, one near Aricia, and
the other near Rome, at the Porta Capena, in
the valley now called Caparella. JSgeria was
regarded as a prophetic divinitv, and also as the
giver of life, whence she was invoked by preg-
nant women. [Niebuhr places the grove of
Egeria below 8. Balbina, near the baths of Car-
acalla. Wagner, in a dissertation on this sub-
ject, is in favor of the valley of Ca/arella, some
few miles from the present gate of 8. Sebastian.']
JSoESTA. Vid. SEGESTA.
./EGESTUS. Vid. ACESTES.
JSoEus (AtyefSf). 1. Son of Pandion and king
of Athens. He had no children by his first two
wives, but he afterward begot THESEUS by
JSthra at Trcezen. When Theseus had grown
up to manhood, he went to Athens and defeated
the fifty sons of his uncle Pallas, who had made
war upon JEgeus, and had deposed him. uEg-
eus was now restored. When Theseus went to
Crete to deliver Athens from the tribute it had
to pay to Minos, he promised his father that on
his return he would hoist white sails as a signal
of his safety. On approaching the coast of At-
tica he forgot his promise, and his father, per
ceiving the black sail, thought that his son had
perished, aud threw himself into the sea, which,
according to some traditions, received from this
event the name of the ^Egean. ^Egeus was one
of the eponymous heroes of Attica ; and one of
the Attic tribes (^Egeis) derived its name from
him. — 2. The eponymous hero 8f the phyle
called the ^Egida8 at Sparta, son of CEolycus,
and grandson of Theras, the founder of the col-
ony in Thera. All the ^Egeids were believed
to be Cadmeans, who formed a settlement at
Sparta previous to the Dorian conquest
J&GIJE, (Aiyeiai, Alyaiai), a small town in La-
conia, not far from Gythium, the Auglse of Ho-
mer (11, ii., 583).
^EGIALE or JEGIALEA (Pdyiuhr], A/ytaAeta),
daughter of Adrastus and Amphithea, or of
^Egialeus, the son of Adrastus, whence she is
called Adrastine. She was married to Diome-
des, who, on his return from Troy, found her
living in adultery with Cometes. The hero at-
tributed this misfortune to the anger of Veaus
(Aphrodite), whom he had wounded in the war
against Troy : when ^Egiale threatened his life,
he fled into Italy.
^EGIALEA, ^EGIALOS. Vid. AOHAIA : SICTON.
^EGIALECS (At/m/ler?). 1. Son of Adrastus,
the only one among the Epigoni that fell in the
war against Thebes. Via. ADRASTUS. — 2. Son
of Inachus and the Oceanid Melia, from whom
the part of Peloponnesus afterward called Acha-
ia [was fabled to have] derived its name JEgia-
lea : he is said to have been the first king of
Sicyon. — 3. Son of ^Eetes, and brother of Medea,
commonly called Ab'syrtus.
^EGIDES (Aiyeicfyf), a patronymic from ./Eg-
eus, especially his son Theseus.
jEoiLA (TU Alyiha), a town of Laconia, with
a temple of Ceres (Demeter).
JEoiLiA (A.lyiMa : A.lyi?*,t£v<;). 1. A demus
of Attica belonging to the tribe Antiochis, cele-
brated for its figs. — 2. (Now Cerigotto), an island
between Crete and Cythera. — 3 [^Egilia (Alyi-
faia, Hdt.).] An island west of Eubcea and op-
posite Attica.
./EGIMIUS (Afyfy/tof), the mythical ancestor of
the Dorians, whose king he was when they were
yet inhabiting the northern parts of Thessaly.
Involved in a war with the Lapithoe, he called
Hercules to his assistance, and promised him
the third part of his territory if he delivered
him from his enemies. The Lapithse were con-
quered. Hercules did not take the territory for
himself, but left it to the king, who was to pre-
serve it for the sons of Hercules. ^Egimiua
had two sons, Dymas and Pamphylus, who mi-
grated to Peloponnesus, and were regarded as
the ancestors of two branches of the Doric race
(Dy manes and Pamphy linns), while the third
branch derived its name from Hyllus (Hylle-
ans,) the son of Hercules, who had been adopt-
ed by ./Egimius. There existed in antiquity an
epic poein called ^Eyimius, which described the
^EGIMURUS.
^EGOSTHENA.
war of JSgimius and Hercules against the La-
oithte.
JSoiMtEus (A/yt/iovpof, ^EgimSri Arse, Plinn
and probably the Arse of Virg., ./En., i., 108 ;
now Zownnour or Zembra), a lofty island, sur-
rounded by cliffs, off the African coast, at the
mouth of the Gulf of Carthage.
JSolNA (Alyiva : Atyivj?r»7f : now Eghina), a
rocky island in the middle of the Saronic Gulf,
about two hundred stadia in circumference. It
was originally called QSnone or GEnopia, and is
said to have obtained the name of uEgiua from
^Egina, the daughter of the river-god Asopus,
who was carried to the island by Jupiter (Zeus),
and there bor4 him a sou, ^Eacus. As the island
had then no inhabitants, Jupiter (Zeus) changed
the ants into men (Myrmidones), over whom
.<Eacus ruled. Vid. ^Excus. It was first colo-
nized by Achaeans, and afterward by Dorians
from Epidaurus, whence the Doric dialect and
customs prevailed in the island. It was at first
closely connected with Epidaurus, and was sub-
ject to the Argive Phidon, who is said to have
established a silver mint in the island. It early
became a place of great commercial importance,
jnd its silver coinage was the standard in most
of the Dorian states. In the sixth century B.C.
lEgina became independent, and for a century
before the Persian war was a prosperous and
powerful state. The ^Eginetans fought with
thirty ships against the fleet of Xerxes at the
battle of Salamis, B.C. 480, and are allowed to
have distinguished themselves above all the
other Greeks by their bravery. After this time
its power declined. In B.C. 429 the Athenians
took possession of the island and expelled its
inhabitants, and though a portion of them were
restored by Lysander in B.C. 404, the island
never recovered its former prosperity. In the
northwest of the island there was a city of the
same name, which contained the JEaceum or
temple of JSacus, and on a hill in the northeast
of the island was the celebrated temple of Jupi-
ter (Zeus) Panhellenius, said to have been built
by JEacus, the ruins of which are still extant
The sculptures which occupied the tympana of
the pediment of this temple were discovered in
1811, and are now preserved at Munich. In
the half century preceding the Persian war, and
for a few years afterward, JEgina was the chief
seat of Greek art : the most eminent artists of
the JEginetan school were GALLON, ANAXAGOEAS,
GLAUCIAS, SIMON, and ONATAS.
[JSaiNA (tuyiva), daughter of Asopus, and
mother of JEacus, q. v. and foregoing article.]
^EGISETA PAOLBS. Vid. PAULUS ^EGINETA.
JSoiNicH (Aiyiviov : Myivieve ; now Stagus),
a town of the Tymphaei in Thessaly, on the con-
fines of Athamania.
./EGIOCITUS (Atyto^of), a surname of Jupiter
(Zeus), because he bore the asgis.
JSoiPAN (Alfiirav), that is, Goat-Pan, was,
according to some, a being distinct from Pan,
while others regard him as identical with Pan.
His story appears to be of late origin. Vid. PAN.
JSaiPLANcrus MONS (rb biyiTtl.ayK.Tov opof),
a mountain in Megaris.
.<EG!BA (AIy«pa: AtyeipuTj/f), formerly Hy-
peresia ('TTrepj/ffto), a town in Achaia on a steep
bill, with a sea-port about twelve stadia from
the town, Vid. &QX, No. 1.
16
[./EGIRUS (Aiyetpof), a village in the island of
Lesbos, supposed by some scholars to be the
town of uEolis alluded to by Herodotus under
the name JEgirussa, but Herodotus says expli-
citly that the towns there mentioned were on the
mam land.]
^EGIRUSSA (Alyipoeaaa, Aiyipovaoa), one of
the cities of ^Eolis in Asia Minor.
JSoisTHUS (Alyiadof), son of Thyestes, who
unwittingly begot him by his own daughter Pe-
lopia. Immediately after his birth he was ex-
posed, but was saved by shepherds, and suckled
by a goat (<u£), whence his name. His uncle
Atreus brought him up as his son. When Pe-
lopia lay with .her father, she took from him hia
sword, which she afterward gave to ^Egisthus.
This sword was the means of revealing the
crime of Thyestes, and Pelopia thereupon put
an end to ner own life. JEgisthus murdered
Atreus, because he had ordered him to slay his
father Thyestes, and he placed Thyestes upon
the throne, of which he had been deprived by
Atreus. Homer appears to know notliiug of
these tragic events ; and we learn from him'
only that JEgisthus succeeded bis father Thy-
estes in a part of his dominions. According to
Homer, JUgisthus took no part in the Trojan
war, and during the absence of Agamemnon,
the son of Atreus, JEgisthus seduced his wife
Clytemuestra. ^lEgisthus murdered Agamem-
non on his return home, and reigned seven
years over Mycenae. In the eighth, Orestes,
the son of Agamemnon, avenged the death of
his father by putting the adulterer to death.
Vid. AGAMEMNON, CLYTEMNESTRA, ORESTES.
^EGITHALLUS (AtytflaAAof : now C. di S. Teo-
doro), a promontory in Sicily, between Lily-
baeum and Drepanum, near which was the town
jEgithallum.
JEGITIUM (AiyiTiov : near Varndkova, Leake)
a town in ^Etolia, on the borders of Locris.
^EGIUM ( Puyiov : Aijievf : now Vostitza), a
town of Achaia, and the capital after the de-
struction of Helice. The meetings of tha
Achaean League were held at ^Egium in a grovfc
of Jupiter (Zeus), called Homarium.
JSGLE (AZyA??), that is, " Brightness" or " Splen
dor," is the name of several mythological fe
males, such as, 1. The daughter of Jupiter (Zeus)
and Nesera, the most beautiful of the Naiads. —
2. A sister of Phaethon. — 3. One of the Hesper
ides. — 4. A nymph beloved by Theseus, foi
whom he forsook Ariadne. — 5. One of the daugh
ters of ^Esculapius.
^EGLETES (A/y/wJr?^), that is, the radiant god
a surname of Apollo,
JEoocEKUS (Atyoxepuf), a surname of Pa&
descriptive of his figure with the horns of t
goat, but more commonly the name of one of
the signs of the Zodiac, Capricornus.
jEoos-PoTAMoa (Atydf 7roro//6f [more usuall)
in good authors, Aiyof iroTapoi ; in Latin writers
^Effos F 'lumen : Atyof Trora/ur^f]), the " goat'i
river," a small river, with a <«wn of the samt
name on it, [now probably ffalata], in the Thra
cian Chersonesus, flows into the Hellespont
Here the Athenians were defeated by Lysandei
B.C. 405.
^EGOSTHENA (AiyoaOeva : AlyocrQevevf : A'tyo
aBeviTTjc), a town in Megaris, on the borders oi
Bceotia, with a sanctuary of Melampi**
JiGUS.
vEGYPTUS.
and ROSCILLUS, two chiefs of the Allo-
broges, who had served Caesar with fidelity in
the Gallic war, deserted to Pompev in Greece
(B.C. 48).
^EGUSA. Vid. AGATES.
^EGTPSUS or ^Eavsus, a town of Moesia on
the Danube.
[^EGYPTIUS (Alyvxrcof), an Ithacan hero, of
noble descent and much experience, who open-
ed the first assembly of the people called after
the departure of Ulysses for Troy.]
JSuypros (A«yti;rrof), a son of Belus and An-
chinoe or Acbiroe, and twin-brother of Danaus.
Belus assigned Libya tb Danaus, and Arabia to
.dSgyptus, but the latter subdued the country of
the Melampodes, which he called Egypt, after
his own name. ^Egyptus by his several wives
had fifty sons, and his brother Dauaus fifty
daughters. Danaus had reason to fear the sons
of his brother, and fled with his daughters to
Argos in Peloponnesus. Thither he was fol-
lowed by the sons of jEgyptus, who demanded
his daughters for their wives, and promised
faithful alliance. Danaus complied with their
request, and distributed his daughters among
them, but to each of them he gave a dagger,
with which they were to kill their husbands in
the bridal night All the sons of ^Egyptus were
thus murdered, with the exception of Lynceus,
who was saved by Hypermnestra. The Danaids
buried the heads of their murdered husbands in
Lerna, and their bodies outside the town, and
were afterwards purified of their crime by Mi-
nerva (Athena) aud Mercury (Hermes) at the
command of Jupiter (Zeus).
^EGYPTUS (^ AlyvTirof : AfyvTmof, ^Egyptius :
DOW Egypt}, -a country in the northeastern cor-
ner of Africa, bounded on the north by the Med-
iterranean, on the east by Palestine, Arabia Pe-
traeo, and the Red Sea, on the south by Ethiopia,
the division between the two countries being at
the First or Little Cataract of the Nile, close to
Syene (now Assouan: lat. 24° 8'), and on the
west by the Great Lybian Desert. This is the
extent usually assigned to the country ; but it
would be more strictly correct to define it as
that part of the basin of the Nile which lies be-
low the First Cataract
1. Physical Description of Egypt. — The River
Nile, flowing from south to north through a nar-
row valley, encounters, in lat 24° 8', a natural
barrier, composed of two islands (Philae and Ele-
phantine), and between them a bed of sunken
rocks, by which it is made to fall in a series
of cataracts, or rather rapids, (ru KaTadovira, 6
(iiicpdf Kara/fyia/cTjff, Catarrhactes Minor, com-
pare CATAaanACTEs), which have always been
regarded as the southern limit assigned by na-
ture to Egypt. The river flows due north be-
tween two ranges of hills, so near each other
ns to leave scarcely any cultivable land, as far
as Silsilis (now Jebel Selxcleh), about forty miles
below Syene, where the valley is enlarged by
the western range of hills retiring from the
river. Thus the Nile flows for about five hun-
dred miles, through a valley whose average
breadth is about seven miles, between hills
which in one place (west of Thebes) attain the
height of ten or twelve hundred feet above the
tea, to a point some few miles below Memphis,
where the western range of hills ruos to the
northwest, and the eastern range strikes off U
the east, aud the river divides into branches
(seven in ancient tinie, but now only two), which
flow through a low alluvial land, called, from its
shape, the Delta, into the Mediterranean. To
this valley and Delta must be added the coun-
try round the great natural lake Mceris (no\v
Birket-el-Keroun), called Nomos Arsinoites (now
Faiowri), lying northwest of Heracleopolis, and
connected with the Valley of the Nile by a break
in the western range of hills. The whole dis-
trict thus described is periodically laid under
water by the overflowing of the Nile from April
to October. The river, in subsiding, leaves be-
hind a rich deposit of fine mud, which forms
the soil of Egypt. All beyond the reach of the
inundation is rock or sand. Hence Egypt was
called the " Gift of the Nile." The extent of the
cultivable land of Egypt is in the Delta about
4500 square miles, in the valley about 2255, in
Faioum about 340, and in all about 7095 square
miles. The outlying portions of ancient Egypt
consisted of three cultivable valleys (called Oa-
ses), in the midst of the "Western or Libyan
Desert, a valley in the western range of hills on
the west of the Delta, called Nomos Nitriotes
from the Natron Lakes which it contains, some
settlements on the coast of the Red Sea, and in
the mountain passes between it and the Nile,
and a strip of coast on the Mediterranean, ex-
tending east as far as Rhinocolura (now El-
Arish), and west as far (according to some of
the ancients) as the Catabathtnus Magnus (long,
about 25° 10' E.). The only river of Egypt is
the Nile. Vid. NILUS. A great artificial canal
(the Bahr-Yussouf, i. e, Joseph's Canal) runs
parallel to the river, at the distance of about six
miles from Diospolis Parva, in the Thebais, to
a point on the west mouth of the river about
half way between Memphis and the sea. Many
smaller canals were cut to regulate the irriga
tion of the countiy. A canal from the eastern
mouth of the Nile to the head of the Red Sea
was commenced under the native kings, and
finished by Darius, son of Hystaspes. Thero
were several lakes in the country, respecting
which vid. MCERIS, MARKOTIS, BUTOS, TANK.
SIRBONIS, and LACUS AMARL
2. Ancient History. — At the earliest period tc
which civil history reaches back, Egypt was.
inhabited by a highly civilized agricultural peo
pie, under a settled monarchical government,
divided into castes, the highest of which was
composed of the priest", who were the minis
ters of a religion based on a pantheistic worship
of nature, and having for its sacred symbols not
only images, but also living animals and even
plants. The priests were also in possession of
all the literature aud science of the country, and
all the employments based upon such knowl-
edge. The other castes were, second, the sol
did s ; third, the husbandmen ; fourth, the art
ificers and tradesmen ; and last held in great
contempt, the shepherds or herdsmen, poulter
ers, fishermen, and servants. The Egyptians
possessed a written language, which appears tc
have had affinities with both the great families
i>f Language, the Semitic and the Indo-Euro
pean ; and the priestly caste had, moreover
the exclusive knowlege of a sacred system oi
writing, the characters of which are known by
17
jEGYPTUS
the name of Hieroglyphic*, iu contradistinction j
to which the common characters are called En- \
cltorial (i.e., of the country). They were ac-
quainted with all the processes of manufacture
which are essential to a highly civilized com-
munity : they had made great advances in the
fine arts, especially architecture and sculpture
(for in painting their progress was impeded by a
want of knowledge of perspective); they were
deterred from commercial enterprise by the poli-
cy of the priests, but they obtaiued foreign pro-
ductions to a great extent, chiefly through the
Plwenicians, and at a later period they engaged
iu maritime expeditions ; in science they do not
seem to have advanced so far as some have
thought, but their religion led them to cultivate
astronomy and its application to chronology, and
the nature of their country made a knowledge
of geometry (in its literal sense) indispensable,
and their application of its principles to architect-
ure is attested by their extant edifices. There
can be little doubt that the origin of this remark-
able people and of their early civilization is to
be traced to the same Asiatic source as the
early civilization of Assyria and India. The
ancient history of Egypt may be divided into
four great periods : (1.) From the earliest times
to its conquest by Cambyses ; during which it
was ruled by a succession of native princes, into
the difficulties of whose history this is not the
place to inquire. The last of them, Psammen-
itus, was conquered and dethroned by Cambyses
in B.C. 525, when Egypt became a province of
the Persian empire. During this period Egypt
was but little known to the Greeks. The Ho-
meric poems show some slight acquaintance
with the country and its river (which is also
called AiiyuTTTOf, Od., xiv., 25), and refer to the
wealth and splendor of " Thebes with the Hund-
red Gates." In the latter part of the period
learned men among the Greeks began to travel
to Egypt for the sake of studying its institu-
tions ; among others, it was visited by Pythag-
oras, Thales, and Solon. (2.) From the Persian
conquest in B.C. 525, to the transference of their
dominion to the Macedonians in B.C. 332. This
period was one of almost constant struggles be-
tween the Egyptians and their conquerors, until
B.C. 340, when Nectanebo II., the last native
ruler of Egypt, was defeated by Darius Ochus.
It was during this period that the Greeks acquir-
ed a considerable knowledge of Egypt. In the
wars between Egypt and Persia, the two leading
states of Greece, Athens and Sparta, at different
times assisted the Egyptians, according to the
state of their relations to each other and to Per-
sia; and, during the intervals of those wars,
Egypt was visited by Greek historians and phi-
losophers, such as Hellanicus, Herodotus, An-
axagoras, Plato, and others, who brought back
to Greece the knowledge of the country which
they acquired from the priests and through per-
sonal observation. (3.) The dynasty of Mace-
donian kings, from the accession of Ptolemy,
the son of Lagus, in B.C. 323, down to B.C. 3o|
when Egypt became a province of the Roman
empire. When Alexander invaded Egypt in B.
C. 332, the country submitted to him without a
struggle ; and while he left it behind him to re-
turn to the conquest of Persia, he conferred upon
it the greatest benefit that was in bis power bv
18 ' *
^EGYPTUS.
giving orders for the building of Alexandrea In
the partition of the empire of Alexander after
his death in B.C. 323, Egypt fell to the share
of Ptolemy, the sou of Lagus, who assumed the
title of King iu B.C. 306, and founded the dynas-
ty of the Ptolemies, under whom the country
greatly flourished, and became the chief seat of
Greek learning. But soon came the period of
decline. Wars with the adjacent kingdom of
Syria, and the vices, weaknesses, ami dissen-
sions of the royal family, wore out the state,
till in B.C. 81 the Romans were called upon to
interfere in the disputes for the crown, and in
B.C. 55 the dynasty of fhe Ptolemies came to
be entirely dependent on Roman protection, and
at last, after the battle of Actium and the death
of Cleopatra, who was the last of the Ptolemies,
Egypt was made a Roman province, B.C. 30.
(4.) Egypt under the Romans, down to its con-
quest by the Arabs in A.D. 638. As a Roman
province, Egypt was one of the most flourish-
ing portions of the empire. The fertility of its
soil, and its position between Europe and Ara-
bia and India, together with the possession of
such a port as Alexandrea, gave it the full bene-
fit of the two great sources of wealth, agricul-
ture and commerce. Learning continued to
flourish at Alexandrea, and the patriarchs of the
Christian Church in that city became so power-
ful as to contend for supremacy with those of
Antioch, Constantinople, and Rome, while a
succession of teachers, such as Origen and
Clement of Alexandrea, conferred real lustre
on the ecclesiastical annals of the country.
When the Arabs made their great inroad upon
the Eastern empire, the geographical position
of Egypt naturally caused it to fall an imme-
diate victim to that attack, which its wealth
and the peaceful character of its inhabitants in-
vited. It was conquered by Amrou, the lieu-
tenant of the Calif Omar, in A.D. 638.
3. Political Geography. — From the earliest
times the country was divided into (1.) The
Delta, or Lower Egypt (TO AeXra, rj KO.TU x^Pa
now El-Bahari, El-Kebit) ; (2.) The Heptauomis,
or Middle Egypt ('E.Trravo/itic.,fific:Ta£v £upa, now
Mesr Mostani) ; (3.) The Thebais, or Upper Egypt,
jjfiaif, TI dvu X^Pai now Said) : and it was fur-
ther subdivided into thirty-six nomes or govern-
ments. [Under the Ptolemies the number of
nomes became enlarged, partly by reason of the
new and improved state of things in that quar-
ter of Egypt where Alexandrea was situated,
partly by" the addition of the Greater or Lesser
Oasis to Egypt, and partly, also, by the altera-
tions which an active commerce had produced
along the borders of the Sinus Arabicus. A
change also took place about this same period
in the three main divisions of the country.
Lower Egypt, now no longer confined itself to
the limits of the Delta, but had its extent en-
larged by the addition of some of the neighbor
ing nomes. In like manner, Upper Egypt, or
the Thebais, received a portion of what had
formerly been included within the limits of Mid-
dle Egypt, so that eventually but seven nomes
remained to this last-mentioned section of the
country, which, therefore, received the name
of Heptanomis. The number of nomes became
still further increased, at a subsequent period,
by various subdivisions of the older ones. At
^EGYS.
\ still later period we Lear little more of the
acmes. A new division of the country took
place uuder the Eastern empire. An imperial
prefect exercised sway not. only over Egypt,
but also over Libya as far as Gyrene, while a
Comes Militaris had charge of the forces. From
this time the whole of Middle Egypt, previous-
ly named Neptanomis, bore the name of Arcadia,
in houor of Arcadius, eldest son of Theodosius.
A new province had also arisen, a considerable
time before this, called Augustamnica, from its
lying chiefly along the Nile. It comprised the
eastern half of the Delta, together with a por-
tion of Arabia, as far as the Arabian Gulf, and
also the cities on the Mediterranean as far as
the frontiers of Syria. Its capital was Pelu-
sium.J Respecting the Oases, vid. OASIS.
uEGYS (Atyvf, Ar/iir^f, Aiyvevf: near Ghior-
gitza), a town of Laconia on the borders of Ar-
cadia,
^ELANA (Ai/laf a : At/lav/Tj/f : now Akaba), &
town on the northern arm of the Red Sea, near
the Bahr-el-Akaba, which was called by the
Greeks jElanltes, from the name of the town. It
is the Elath of the Hebrews, and one of the sea-
ports of which Solomon possessed himself, to
carry on trade with Ophir and the remote East
.<ELIA GENS, plebeian, the members of which
are given under their surnames, GALLUS, LAMIA,
P^KTUS, SEJANUS, STLLO, TUBERO.
JSuA, a name given to Jerusalem after its
restoration by the Roman emperor _<Elius Ha-
drianus.
[^ELIA, a name of females of the JSlia gens.
1. Wife of Sulla.— 2. Pjetlna, of the family of
the Tuberos, and wife of the Emperor Claudius.
She was repudiated by him in order to make'
way for Messalina.]
^ELIANUS, CLAUDIUS, was born at Praneste
in Italy, and lived at Rome about the middle of
the third century of the Christian era. Though
an Italian, he spoke and wrote Greek as well as
& native Athenian. He never married, and lived
to the age of sixty. Two of his works have
come down to us : one a collection of miscel-
laneous history (lioiKi'Xij 'laropia), in fourteen
books, commonly called Varia Historia; and
the other a work on the peculiarities of animals
(Ilept Z<joi> i6ioT7iTO(f), in seventeen books, com-
monly called De Animalium Natura. The for-
mer work contains short narrations and anec-
dotes, historical, biographical, antiquarian, <tc.,
selected from various authors, generally with-
out their names being given, and on a great
variety of subjects. The latter work is of the
same kind! scrappy and gossipping. It is part-
ly collected from older writers, and partly the
result of his own observations both in Italy and
abroad. There are also attributed to him twen-
ty letters on husbandry ('A.ypoiKtKal 'ETrtoroAat),
written in a rhetorical style and of no value. —
Editions : Of the Varia Hixtoria, by Pcmonius,
Leyden, 1701 ; by Gronorius, Leyden, 1731 ;
and by Kiihn, Leipsic, 1780. Of the De Ani-
malium Natura, by Gronovius, London, 1744;
by J. Schneider, Leipsic, 1784; and by Fr. Ja-
cobs, Jena, 1832. Of the Letters, by Aldus
Mauutius, in the Collectio JSpistolarum Grceca-
rmii. Venice, 1499, 4to.
[JSLIANUS, Lucius, one of the thirty tyrants
under the Roman empire, about 267 A.D., who
^ENEADES.
assumed the imperial purple in Gaul, but was
killed by his own soldiers.]
^EUANUS MECCIUS, an ancient physician, who
must have lived in the secoud century after
Christ, as he is mentioned by Galen as the
oldest of his tutors.
JELIANUS TACTICUS, a Greek writer, who lived
in Rome and wrote a work on the Military Tac-
tics of the Greeks (Ilepi SrpaTijyiKtiv TU|C<JV
'E^riviKuv), dedicated to the Emperor Hadrian.
He also gives a brief account of the constitu
tion of a Roman army at that time. — Editions .
By Franciscus Robortellus, Venice, 1552 ; and
by Elzevir, Leyden, 1613.
AELLO, one of the Harpies. Vid. HARPYLE.
AELLOPUS ('Ae/lAoTro^f), a surname of Iris, the
messenger of the gods, by which she is described
as swift-footed as a storm-wind.
EMILIA. 1. The third daughter of L. _<Emil
ius Paulus, who fell in the battle of Cannae, was
the wife of Scipio Africanus I. and the mother
of the celebrated Cornelia, the mother of the
Gracchi. — 2. ^Emilia Lepida. Vid. LEPIDA. —
3. A Vestal virgin, put to death B.C. 114 for
having violated her vows upon several occa-
sions.
^EMILIA GENS, one of the most ancient patri-
cian gentes at Rome, said to have been descend-
ed from Mamercus, who received the name of
^Emilius on accouut of the persuasiveness of
his language (oV al/ivhiav Aoyov). This Mamer-
cus is represented by some as the son of Py-
thagoras, and by others as the son of Numa.
The most distinguished members of the gens
are given under their surnames, BARBULA, LEP-
IDUS, MAMERCUS or MAMERCINUS, PAPUS, PAU-
LUS, REGILLUS, SCAURUS.
^EMILIA VIA, made by M. ^Emilius Lepidus.
cos. B.C. 187, continued the Via Flaminia from
Ariminum, and traversed the heart of Cisalpine
Gaul through Bononia, Mutina, Parma, Placeti-
tia (where it crossed the Po) to Mediolanum. It
was subsequently continued as far as Aquileia.
^EMILIANUS. 1. The son of L. ^Emihus Pau
lus Macedonicus, was adopted by P. Cornelius
Scipio, the son of P. Cornelius Scipio Africanus,
and was thus called P. Cornelius Scipio ^Emil-
ianus Africanus. Vid. SCIPIO. — 2. The govern-
or of Pannonia and Moesia in the reign of Gal-
lus, was proclaimed emperor by his soldiers in
A.D. 253, but was slain by them after reigning
a few months. — 3. One of the thirty tyrants
(A.D. 259-268), assumed the purple in Egypt,
but was taken prisoner and strangled by order
of Gallienus.
^EMILIUS PROBUS. Vid. NEPOS, CORNELIUS.
[ .KM<'>IM: INSULT. Vid. J I.KMOD.E.]
^EMONA or EMONA (now Laibach), a fortified
town in Panuouia, and an important Roman
colony, said to have been built by the Argonauts.
JS.NARIA, also called PITHECUSA and INARIMK
(now Ischia), a volcanic island off the coast of
Campania, at the entrance of the Bay of Na-
ples, under which the Roman poets represent-
ed Typhoeus as lying.
yE.NKA (\lveia : A.lvei£vc, A.lveiuTtif), a town
in Chalcidice, on the Thermaic Gulf. — [2. ^ENEA
VETUS, a city near the Achelous, in Acarnania,
in Strabo'a time destroyed : further south was
jEnla Nova, now in ruins, near Palceo Catvuna.~\
(A.lv£iu6rif), a patronymic from
19
AENEAS
^ENUS.
J3neas, given to his son Ascanius or lulus, and
to those who were believed to be descended
from him, such ns Augustus, and the Romans
in general.
JSxiiAs (\lveictf). 1. Homeric Story. ./Eneas
was the son of Anchises and Venus (Aphrodite),
and born on Mount Ida. On his father's side
lie was a great-grandson of Tros, and thus near-
ly related to the royal house of Troy, as Priam
himsslf was a grandson of Tros. He was edu-
cated from his infancy at Dardanus, in the house
of Alcathous, the husband of his sister. At first
he took no part in the Trojan war ; and it was
not till Acnilles attacked him on Mount Ida,
and drove away his flocks, that he led his Dar-
danians against the Greeks. Henceforth he
and Hector are the great bulwarks of the Tro-
jans against the Greeks, and ./Eneas appears
beloved by gods and men. On more than one
occasion he is saved in battle by the gods :
Venus (Aphrodite) carried him off when he was
wounded by Diomedes, and Neptune (Poseidon),
when he was on the point of perishing by the
hands of Achilles. Homer makes no allusion
to the emigration of ./Eneas after the capture
of Troy, but, on the contrary, he evidently con-
ceives ./Eneas and his descendants as reigning
at Troy after the extinction of the house of
Priam. — Later Stories. The later stories pre-
sent the greatest variations respecting the eon-
duct of ./Eneas at the capture of Troy and in
the events immediately following. Most ac-
counts, however, agree that after the city had
fallen, he withdrew to Mount Ida with his friends
and the images of the gods, especially that of
Pallas (the Palladium) ; and that from thence
he crossed over to Europe, and finally settled in
Latium in Italy, where he became the ancestral
hero of the Romans. A description of the wan-
derings of ./Eneas before he reached Latium,
and of the various towns and temples he was
believed to have founded during his wander-
ings, is given by Dionysius of Halicarnassus
(L, 50, Ac.), whose account is, on the whole, the
same as the one followed by Virgil in his ./Eueid,
although the latter makes various embellish-
ments and additions, some of which, such as
his landing at Carthage and meeting with Dido,
are irreconcilable with mythical chronology.
From Pallene, where ./Eneas stayed the winter
after the taking of Troy, he sailed with his com-
panions to Delos, Cythera, Boiae in Laconia,
Zacynthus, Leucas, Actium, Ambracia, and to
Dodono, where he met the Trojan Helenus.
From Epirus he sailed across the Ionian Sea to
Italy, where he landed at the lapygian promon-
tory. Thence he crossed over to Sicily, where
he met the Trojans, Elymus and JEgestus (Aces-
tes), and built the towns of Elyme and ^Egesta.
From Sicily he sailed back to Italy, landed in
the port of Palinurus, came to the Island of
Leucasia, and at last to the coast of Latium.
Various signs pointed out this place as the end
of his wanderings, and he and his Trojans ac-
cordingly settled in Latium. The place where
they had landed was called Troy. Latiuus,
king of the Aborigines, prepared for war, but
afterward concluded an alliance with the stran-
gers, gave up to them part of his dominions, and
with their assistance conquered the Rutulians.
iEneas founded the town of Lavinium, called
20
! after Lavinia, the daughter of Latinus, whom h«
married. A new war then followed between
Latinus and Turnus, in which both chiefs fell,
whereupon ^Eneas became sole ruler of the
! Aborigines and Trojans, and both nations were
united into one. Soon after this ./Eneas fell in a
battle with the Rutulians, who were assisted
by Mezentius, king of the Etruscans. As hie
body was not found after the battle, it was be-
lieved that it had been carried up to heaven,
or that he had perished in the River Numicius.
The Latins erected a monument to him, with
the inscription To the father and native god.
Virgil represents ./Eneas landing in Italy seven
years after the fall of Troy, and comprises all
the events in Italy from the landing to the death
of Turnus, within the space of twenty days.
The story of the descent of the Romans from
the Trojans through ./Eneas was believed at an
early period, but probably rests on no historical
foundation. — 2. ./ENEAS SILVIUS, son of Silvius,
and grandson of Ascanius, is the third in the list
of the mythical kings of Alba in Latium : the Sil-
vii regarded him as the founder of their house.
./ENEAS GAZ^EUS, so called from Gaza, his
birth-place, flourished A.D. 487. He was at
first a Platonist and a Sophist, but afterward
became a Christian, when he composed a dia-
logue, on the Immortality of the Soul, called
Theophrastus. — Editions : By Barthius, Lips.,
1655 ; By Boissonade, Par., 1836.
./ENEAS TACTICUS, a Greek writer, may be the
same as the ./Eneas of Stymphalus, the genera]
of the Arcadians, B.C. 362 (Xen., Hell., vii., 3
§ 1) ; and he probably lived about that period.
He wrote a work on the art of war, of which a
portion only is preserved, commonly called Com
mentarius Poliorceticus, showing how a siege
should be resisted. An epitorqe of the whole
book was made by Cineas. (Cic., ad Fam., ix..
25.)— Editions : By Ernesti, Lips., 1763; by
Orelli, Lips, 1818.
./ENESIDEMUS (Alvijcidri/tof), a celebrated skep-
tic, born at Cnosus in Crete, probably lived a
little later than Cicero. He differed on many
points from the ordinary skeptics. The grand
peculiarity of his system was the attempt to
unite skepticism with the earlier philosophy, to
raise a positive foundation for it by accounting
from the nature of things for the never-ceasing
changes both in the material and spiritual world.
None of the works of ./Enesidemus have come
down to us. To them Sextus Empiricus wa»
indebted for a considerable part of his work. —
[2. (Dor. Alvnaidafioe), father of Theron, tyrant
of Agrigentum. Vid. THERON.]
[ JfeiA. Vid. .<ENEA.]
./ENIANES (Alviuvef, Ion. 'Eviijv ef), an ancient
Greek race, originally near Ossa, afterward in
southern Thessaly, between (Eta and Othrys,
on the banks of the Spercheus.
[^ENI PONS (now Innsbruck), a town of Raetia,
on the ,/Enus.]
^ENCS (AZvof : Atmof, A-lvidrrj • : now Eno),
an ancient town in Thrace, near the mouth of
the Hebrus, mentioned in the Iliad. It was col-
onized by the ./Eolians of Asia Minor. Virgil
(j£n., iii., 18) supposes JEnos to have been built
by ./Eneas, but he confounds it with ^ENEA in
Chalcidice. Under the Romans Enos was a
free town, and a place of importance.
^ENUS.
J3QUI.
(now Inn), a river in Rsetia, the bound-
ary between Rsetia and Norieura.
^EOLKS or Mui.ii (A/oP-eZf), one of the chief
branches of the Hellenic race, supposed to be
descended from JSolus, the son of Hellen. Vid.
JSoLus, No. 1. They originally dwelt in Thes-
saly, from whence they spread over various
parts of Greece, and also settled in -<Eolis in
Asia Minor, and in the Island of LESBOS.
^Ei'>Li-E INSULT (al At'oAov vr/aoi : now Lipari
Inlands), % group of islands northeast of Sicily,
where uEolus, the god of the winds, reigned.
Homer (Od., x., 1) mentions only one JSolian
island, and Virgil (u£n^ i., 52) accordingly
speaks of only one jEolia (sc. insula), where
jEolus reigned, supposed to be Strongyle or
Lipara. These islands were also called Hephces-
fiades or Vulcariice, because Hephaestus or Vul-
can was supposed to have had his workshop in
one of them, called Hiera. (Virg, jEn^ viii.,
415, seq.) They were also named Liparenses,
from Lipara, the largest of them. The names
of these islands were Lipara (now Lipari), Hiera
(now Volcano), Strougyle (now Slromboli), Phce-
nieusa (now Felicudi), Ericusa (now Alicudi),
Euonymus (now Panaria), Didyme (now Sa-
lina), Hicesia (now Lisca Bianco), Basilidia (now
Basiliszo), Osteodes (now Ustica).
^EOLIDKS (A.ioM6tif), a patronymic given to
the sons of JSolus, as Athamas, Cretheus, Sis-
yphus, Salmoneus, <fec., and to his grandsons,
ns Cephalus, Ulysses, and Phrixus. [The name
bolides, applied by Virgil (^En., 6, 164) to Mi-
senus, is supposed by some to have arisen from
the legendary connection between the ^Eolian
and Campanian Cumae ; others suppose that, as
Miacuue played upon a wind-instrument, the
poet, by 11 figurative genealogy, makes him the
son of the wind-god jiEolus. It is much more
probable, however, that Virgil calls him ^Eolides
as indicating merely his descent from a mortal
father named ^Eolus, the same, probably, with
the one slain in battle with the Latins (JEn., 12,
542, seq.).] ^E-ilis is the patronymic of the fe-
male descendants of JEolus, given to his daugh-
ters Canace and Alcyone.
JSoLis (AtoAtf), or ^EOLIA, a district of Mysia
in Asia Minor, was peopled by JSolian Greeks,
whose cities extended from the Troad along the
shores of the JSgean to the River Hermus.
In early times their twelve most important
cities were independent, and formed a league,
the members of which celebrated an annual fes-
tival (the Panatolivm) at Cyme. The twelve
cities comprising this league were Cyme, La-
rissffi, Neontlchos, Temnus, Cilia, Notium,
JSgirQsa, Pitane, JSgaeae, Myrina, Grynga, and
Smyrna; but SMYRNA subsequently became a
member of the Ionian confederacy. (Herod,
i, 149, seq.) These cities were subdued by
Croesus, and were incorporated in the Per-
sian empire on the conquest of Croesus by
Cyrus.
^EOLUS (AZoAof). Son of Hellen and the
nymph Orseis, and brother of Dorus and Xu-
thus. He was the ruler of Thessaly, and the
founder of the -fiolic branch of the Greek na-
tion. His children are said to have been very
numerous ; but the most ancient story men-
tions only four sons, vi/., Sisyphus, Athnmas,
Cretheus, and Salmoneus. The great extent
of country which this race occupied probably
gave rise to the varying accounts about the
number of his children. — 2. Son of Hippotes, or,
according to others, of Neptune (Poseidon) and
Arne, a descendant of the previous ^Eolus. His
story probably refers to the emigration of a
branch of the ^Eoh'ans to the west. His mother
was carried to Metapontum in Italy, where she
gave birth to JEolus and his brother Boeotus.
The two brothers afterward fled from Metapon-
tum, and -^Eolus went to some islands in the
Tyrrhenian-Sea, which received from him the
name of the yEolian Islands. Here he reigned
as a just and pious king, taught the natives the
use of sails for ships, and foretold them the na-
ture of the winds that were to rise. In these
accounts JSolus, the father of the ^Eolian race,
is placed in relationship with ^Eolus, the ruler
and god of the winds. In Homer, however,
JSolus, the son of Hippotes, is neither the god
nor the father of the winds, but merely the
happy ruler of the Molina Island, to whom Ju-
piter (Zeus) had given dominion over the winds,
which he might soothe or excite according to his
pleasure. (Od,, x, 1, seq.) This statement of
Homer, and the etymology of the name of Mo-
lus from aeAAw, led to J-iolus being regarded in
later times as the god and king of the winds,
which he kept inclosed in a mountain. It is,
therefore, to him that Juno applies when she
wishes to destroy the fleet of the Trojans.
(Virg., JSn., i., 78.) The ^Eoh'an Island of Ho-
mer was in later times believed to be Lipara or
Strongyle, and was accordingly regarded as the
place in which the god of the winds dwelt. Vid.
(Anreta : A(7rearj?f). 1. A town in
Messenia on the sea-coast, afterward THUEIA,
[as Strabo says, but, according to Pausanias,
the later COHOXE.] — 2. A town in Cyprus, after-
ward SOLI.
MPY (Alirv), a town in Elis, situated on a
height, as its name indicates.
.^EPYTUS (A.IITVTOC). A mythical king of Ar-
cadia, from whom a part of the country was
called JSpytis. — 2. Youngest son of the Hera-
clid Cresphontes, king of Messenia, and of Mer-
ope, daughter of the Arcadian king Cypselus.
When his father and brothers were murdered
during an insurrection, ^Epytus alone, who was
with his grandfather Cypselus, escaped the dan-
ger. The throne of Cresphontes was, in the
mean time, occupied by the Heraclid Polyphon-
ies, who also forced Merope to become his wife.
When JSpytus had grown to manhood, he re-
turned to his kingdom, and put Polyphonies to
death. From him the kings of Messenia were
called JSpytids instead of the more general
name Heraclids. — 8. Son of Hippothous, king
of Arcadia, and great-grandson of the ^Epytus
mentioned first — [4. Son of Neleus, grandson
of Codrus, founder of Priene.]
^EQUI, ^EQUICSLI, ^EQUICOLAE, JSQuIctfLAia,
an ancient warlike people of Italy, dwelling in
the upper valley of the Anio, in the mountains
forming the eastern boundary of Latium, and
between the Latini, Sabini, Hernici, and Marsi.
In conjunction with the Volsci, who were of the
same race, they carried on constant hostilities
with Rome, but were finally subdued in B.C.
3(12. One of their chief seats was Mount
21
FALISCL
^ESCHINES.
Algidus, from which they were accustomed to
make their marauding expeditions.
. Ki;i i FALISCI. Vid. FALEHII.
^EQUIM^ELIUM. Vid. M-fiLius.
[^EQOUM TUTICUM. Vid. EQUCS TUTICUS.]
[AERIA (now Mont Vcnteux), a city of Gallia
Narbonensis, having an elevated and airy situa-
tion.]
[AERIAS, an ancient king of Cyprus, who is
said to have founded the temple of Venus (Aph-
rodite) at Paphos.]
AEROPE ('AepoJny), daughter of Catreus, king
of Crete, and grand-daughter of Minos. Her
lather, who had received an oracle that he
should lose his life by pne of his children, gave
her and her sister Clymene to Nauplius, who
was to sell them in a foreign land. Aerope mar-
ried Plisthenes, the son of Atreus, and became
bv him the mother of Agamemnon and Menelaus.
After the death of Plisthenes, Aerope married
Atreus ; and her two sons, who were educated
by Atreus, were generally believed to be his
sons. Aerope was faithless to Atreus, being
seduced by Thyestes.
[AEROPUS ('AtpoTrof), brother of Perdiccas,
n~ho was the first Macedonian king of the race
of Temeuus, B.C. 670.— 2. Aeropus I., king of
Macedonia, great-grandson of Perdiccas, father
of Alcetas. — 3. Aeropus II., king of Macedonia,
guardian of Orestes, the son of Archelaus, whom
he murdered, after reigning jointly with him for
four years ; after this he ruled for two years
, alone, and was then succeeded by his son Pausa-
nias.]
[^EEROPUS MONS (now Trcbusin), a mountain
range of Illyricum, at the base of which flows
the Aous.]
^ESACUS (Ataa/cof), son of Priam and Alex-
irrhoe. He lived far from his father's court,
in the solitude of mountain forests. Hespe-
ria, however, t^>e daughter of Cebren, kindled
love in his heart, and on one occasion, while he
was pursuing her, she was stung by a viper and
died. jEsacus in his grief threw himself into
the sea, and was changed by Tethys into an
aquatic bird. This is the story related by Ovid
(met., xi., 761, seq.}, but it is told differently by
Apolloderus.
^ESAR, the name of the deity among the
Etruscans.
^ESAR or ^ESARUS (now Esaro), a river near
Croton, in the country of the Brutti, in Southern
Italy.
^ESCHINKS (Alax'i-vjjf). 1. The Athenian ora-
tor, born B.C. 389, was the son of Atrometus
and Glaucothea. According to Demosthenes,
his political antagonist, his parents were of dis-
reputable character, and not even citizens of
Athens; but ^Eschines himself says that his
father was descended from an honorable family,
and lost his property during the Peloponnesian
war. In his youth, ^Eschines appears to have
assisted his father in his school ; he next acted
as secretary to Aristophon, and afterward to
Eubulus ; he subsequently tried his fortune as
on actor, but was uusuccesaful ; and at length,
after serving with distinction in the army, came
forward as a public speaker, and soon acquired
great reputation. In 847 he was sent, along
with Demosthenes, as one of the ten ambassa-
dors to negotiate a peace with Philip: from this
time he appears as the friend of the Macedonian
party and as the opponent of Demosthenes.
Shortly afterward ./Eschines formed one of the
second embassy sent to Philip to receive the
oath of Philip to the treaty which had been con-
cluded with the Athenians ; but, as the delay
of the .ambassadors in obtaining the ratification
had been favorable to the interests of Philip.
^Eschines, on his return to Athens, was ac-
cused by Timarchus. He evaded the danger by
bringing forward a counter-accusation against
Timarchus (345), and by showing that the moral
conduct of his accuser was such that he had no
right to speak before the people. The speech
in which ^Eschines attacked Timarcbus is still
extant: Timarchus was condemned, and ^Es-
chines gained a brilliant triumph. In 343, De-
mosthenes renewed the charge against JSschi-
nes of treachery during his second embassy to
Philip. This charge of Demosthenes (Kepi na-
paTrpeofieiaf) was not spoken, but published as a
memorial, and ^Eschines answered it in a sim-
ilar memorial on the embassy (nepl TrapcmpEO-
dEiaf), which was likewise published. Short-
ly after the battle of Chasronea, in 338, which
gave Philip the supremacy in Greece, Ctesiphon
proposed that Demosthenes should be rewarded
for his services with a golden crown in the the-
atre at the great Dionysia. Eschines availed
himself of the illegal form in which this reward
was proposed to be given to bring a charge
against Ctesiphon on that ground, but he did
not prosecute the charge till eight years later
330. The speech which he delivered on the
occasion is extant, and was answered by De-
mosthenes in his celebrated oration on the
crown (nepl GTE&UVOV). ^Eschines was defeat-
ed, and withdrew from Athens. He went to
Asia Minor, and at length established a school
of eloquence at Rhodes. On one occasion he
read to his audience in Rhodes his speech
against Ctesiphon, [and, after receiving much
applause, he was desired to. read the speech of
his antagonist. When he had done this, his
auditors expressed great admiration ; " but,"
exclaimed ^Eschines, " how much greater would
have been your admiration if you bad heard (De-
mosthenes) himself!"] From Rhodes he went
to Samos, where he died in 314. Besides the
three orations extant, we also possess twelve
letters which are ascribed to ^Eschines, but
which are the work of late sophists. — Editions.
In the editions of the Attic orators (vid. DEMOS-
THENES), and by Bremi, Zurich, 1823. — 2. Au
Athenian philosopher and rhetorician, and a
disciple of Socrates. After the death of his
master, he went to Syracuse ; but returned to
Athens after the expulsion of Dionysius, and
supported himself, receiving money for his in-
structions. He wrote several dialogues, but
the three which have come down to us under
his name are not genuine. — Editions: By Fis-
cher, Lips, 1786; by Bockh, Heidel., 1810; and
in many editions of Plato. — 3. Of Neapolis, a
Peripatetic philosopher, who was at the head
of the Academy at Athens, together with Char-
madas and Clitomachus, about B.C. 109. — 4. Of
Miletus, a contemporary of Cicero, and a dis-
tinguished orator in the Asiatic style of elo-
quence. — [5. A distinguished individual among
the Eretrians, who disclosed to the Athenians
jESCHRION.
J2SCULAP11TS.
the treacherous designs of some of his country-
men, when the former had come to their aid
against the Persians. — 6. An Acarnanian, com-
mander of a company of light-armed troops in
the retreat of the ten thousand under Aeno-
phon.]
JDscHniox (At(T£p«w). 1. Of Syracuse, whose
wife Pippa was one of the mistresses of Verres,
and who was himself one of the scandalous in-
struments of Verres. — 2. An iambic poet, a na-
tive of Samos. There was an epic poet of the
same name, who was a native of Mytilene and
a pupil of Aristotle, and who accompanied Alex-
ander on some of his expeditions. He may
perhaps be the same person as the Samian. —
8. A native of Pergamus, and a physician in
the second century after Christ, was one of
Galen's tutors.
^ESCHYLUS (A.iffxv%os). 1. The celebrated
tragic poet, was born at Eleusis in Attica, B.C.
525, so that he was thirty-five years of age at
the time of the battle of Marathon, and contem-
porary with Simonides and Pindar. His father
Euphorion was probably connected with the
worship of Ceres (Demeter), and ^Eschylus
himself was, according to some authorities, ini-
tiated in the mysteries of this goddess. At the
age of twenty-five (B.C. 499), he made his first
appearance as a competitor for the prize of
tragedy, without being successful. He, with
bis brothers Cynaegirus and Aminius, fought at
the battle of Marathon (490), and also at those
of Salamis (480) and Plataea (479). In 484 he
gained the prize of tragedy ; and in 472 he gain-
ed the prize with the trilogy, of which the Per-
6<E, the earliest of his extant dramas, was one
piece. In 468 he was defeated in a tragic con-
test by his younger rival, Sophocles ; and he is
said in consequence to have quitted Athens in
disgust, and to have gone to the court of Hiero,
king of Syracuse, where he found Simonides,
the lyric poet In 467 his friend and patron
King Hiero died ; and in 458 it appears that
/Eschylus was again at Athens, from the fact
that the trilogy of the Oresteia was produced
in that year. In the same or the following
year he again visited Sicily, and he died at
Qela in 456, in the sixty-ninth year of his age.
It is said that an eagle, mistaking the poet's
bald head for a stone, let a tortoise fall upon it
to break the shell, and so fulfilled an oracle, ac-
*ordiug to which JSschylus was fated to die by
a blow from heaven. The alterations made by
xEschylus in the composition and dramatic rep-
resentation of Tragedy were so great, that he
was considered by the Athenians as the father
of it, just as Homer was of Epic poetry and
Herodotus of History. Even the improve-
ments and alterations introduced by his suc-
cessors were the natural results and sugges-
tions of those of xEschylus. The first and prin-
cipal alteration which he made was the intro-
duction of a second actor (devTepayuviorijf), and
the consequent formation of the dialogue prop-
erly so called, and the limitation of the choral
parts. The innovation was of course adopted
by his contemporaries, just as xEschylus him-
oelf followed the example of Sophocles, in sub-
sequently introducing a third actor. But the
improvements of JEschylus were not limited to
the composition of tragedy : he added the re-
sources of art in its exhibition. Thus he is
said to have availed himself of the skill of Ag-
atharchus, who painted for him the first scenes
which had ever been drawn according to the
principles of linear perspective. He also fur-
nished his actors with more suitable and mag-
nificent dresses, with significant and various
masks, and with the thick-soled cothurnus, to
raise their stature to the height of heroes. He
moreover bestowed so much attention on the
choral dances, that he is said to have invented
various figures himself, and to have instructed
the choristers in them without the aid of the
regular ballet-masters. With him, also arose
the usage of representing at the same time a
trilogy of plays connected in subject, so that
each formed one act, as it were, of a great whole,
which might be compared with some of Shaks-
peare's historical plays. Even before the time
of ^Eschylus, it had been customary to contend
for the prize of tragedy with three plays exhibit-
ed at the same time, but it was reserved for him
to show how each of three tragedies might be-
complete in itself, and independent of the rest,
and nevertheless form a part of an harmonious
and connected whole. The only example still
extant of such a trilogy is the Oresteia, as it
was called. A satyrical play commonly follow-
ed each tragic trilogy. xEschylus is said to
have written seventy tragedies. Of these only
seven are extant, namely, the Persians, the
Seven against Thebes, the Suppliants, the Pro-
metheus, the Agamemnon, the Choephori, and Eu-
menides; the last three forming, as already re-
marked, the trilogv of the Oresteia. The Per-
sians was acted in 472, and the Seven against
Thebes a year afterward. The Oresteia was rep-
resented in 458 ; the Suppliants and the Pro-
metheus were brought out some time between
the Seven against Thebes and the Oresteia. It
has been supposed from some allusions in the
Suppliants, that this play was acted in 461,
when Athens was allied with Argos. — Editions :
By Schutz, third edition, Hal. Sax, 1808-21 ; by
Wellauer, Lips, 1823: by W. Dinclorf, Lips".,
1827, and Oxon., 1832; and by Scholefield,
Camb, 1830. [The best edition, so far as it
goes, is that by Blomfield, which unfortunately
was never completed, containing only five of
the seven remaining tragedies. — 2. of Cuidus,
a contemporary of Cicero, and one of the most
celebrated rhetoricians of Asia Minor. — 3. Of
Rhodes, was appointed by Alexander the Great
one of the inspectors of the governors of that
country after its conquest, in B.C. 332.]
AESCULAPIUS (' Aff/cA^Twof), the god of the med-
ical art. In the Homeric poems ^Esculapius is
not a divinity, but simply the " blameless physi-
cian" (IIJTT/P ufivfujv), whose sons, Machaon and
Podallrius, were the physicians in the Greek
army, and ruled over Tricca, Ithome, and CEcha-
lia. Homer says nothing of the descent of ^Es-
culapius. The cominon fltory relates that he
was a sou of Apollo and Coronis, and that when
Coronis was with child by Apollo, she became
enamored with Ischys, an Arcadian. Apollo,
informed of this by a raven, which he had set
to watcli her, or, according to others, by his own
prophetic powers, sent his sister Artemis to kill
Coronis. Artemis accordingly destroyed Co-
ronis in her own house at Laceiia iu Thessaly,
23
^ESEPUS.
.ESOPU&.
ou the shore of Lake B«bia. According to Ovid j
(Metn ii., 605), it was Apollo himself who killed
Coronis and Ischys. When the body of Corouis
was to be burned, either Apollo or Mercury
(Hermes) saved the child ^Esculupius from the
flames, and carried it to Chiron, who instructed
the boy in the art of healing and in hunting.
There are various other narratives respecting
his birth, according to some of which he was
a native of Epidaurus, and this was a common
opinion in later times. After he had grown
up, reports spread over all countries, that he
not only cured all the sick, but called the dead
to life again. But while he was restoring
Glaucus to life, Jupiter (Zeus) killed him with
a flash of lightning, as he feared lest men might
contrive to escape death altogether, or because
Pluto had complained of ^Esculapius diminish-
ing the number of the dead. But on the
request of. Apollo, Jupiter (Zeus) placed MBCU-
lapius among the stars. .^Esculapius is also
said to have taken part in the expedition of the
Argonauts and in the Calydoman hunt. He
was married to Epione, and besides the two
sons spoken of by Homer, we also find mention
of the following children of his : laniscus, Alex-
enor, Aratus, Hygieia, -*Egle, laso, and Pana-
ceia, most of whom are only personifications of
the powers ascribed to their father. ^Escula-
pius was worshipped all over Greece. His
temples were usually built in healthy places, on
hills outside the town, and near wells which
were believed to have healing powers. These
temples were not only places of worship, but
were frequented by great numbers of sick per-
sons, and may therefore be compared to modern
hospitals. The principal seat of his worship in
Greece was Epidaurus, where he had a temple
surrounded with an extensive grove. Serpents
were everywhere connected with his worship,
probably because they were a symbol of pru-
dence and renovation, and were believed to
have the power of discovering herbs of won-
drous powers. For these reasons, a peculiar
kind of tame serpents, in which Epidaurus
abounded, was not only kept in his temple, but
the god himself frequently appeared in the form
of a serpent At Rome the worship of JSscu-
lapius was introduced from Epidaurus at the
command of the Delphic oracle or of the Sybil-
line books, in B.C. 293, for the purpose of avert-
ing a pestilence. The supposed descendants of
uEsculapius were called by the patronymic name
Asclepiadce ('A<7/cAj?7rtd<5at), and their principal
seats were Cos and Cnidus. They were an order
or caste of priests, and for a long period the
practice of medicine was intimately connected
with religion. The knowledge of medicine was
regarded as a sacred secret, which was trans-
mitted from father to son in the families of the
Asclepiadze. Respecting the festivals of ^Escu-
apius, vid. Diet, of Antiq.
[JSsErcs (AIa>?7rof), son of Bucolion and the
nymph Abarbarea, slain 'by Euryalus before
Iroy.]
^Esfipus (AZff^TOf :) [now Soklu according to
Leake, but usually considered the modern Satal-
dere\, a river which rises in the mountains of
Ida, and flows by a northerly course into the
Propontis, which it enters west of Cyzicus and
iasl of the Granicus.
24
(^Esermnus: now Isernia), a town
in Samnium, made a Roman colony in the first
Punic war.
J !~ i,- (now Esino or fiumesino), a river which
formed the boundary between Picenum and
Umbria, was anciently the southern boundary
of the Senones, and the northeastern boundary
of Italy proper.
JSsis or ^Esiusi (^Eslnas : now Jesi), a town
and a Roman colony in Umbria, on the River
^Esis, celebrated for its cheese, ^Eslnas caseus.
^ESON (\lauv), son of Cretheus, the founder
of lolcus, and of Tyro, the daughter of Salmo-
neus, and father of Jason and Promachus. He
was excluded from the throne by his half-brother
Pelias, who endeavored to keep the kingdom to
himself by sending Jason away with the Argo-
nauts. Pelias subsequently attempted to get
rid of uEson by force, but the latter put an end
to his own life. According to Ovid (Mct^ vii.,
162, seq.), JEson survived the return of the Argo-
nauts, and was made young again by Medea.
[^ESONIDES (Aiaovttirif), a patronymic given
to the sons of ^Eson, especially Jason.]
^Esopus (AtffWTrof). 1. A writer of fables,
lived about B.C. 570, and was a contemporary
of Solon. He was originally a slave, and re-
ceived his freedom from his master ladmon the
Samian. Upon this he visited Croesus, who
sent him to Delphi, to distribute among the citi-
zens four minae apiece ; but in consequence of
some dispute on the subject, he refused to give
any money at all, upon which the enraged Del-
phians threw him from a precipice. Plagues
were sent upon them from the gods for the of-
fence, and they proclaimed their willingness to
give a compensation for his death to any one who
could claim it. At length ladmou, the grandson
of ^Esop's old master, received the compensa-
tion, since no nearer connection could be found.
A life of ^Esop prefixed to a book of fables pur-
porting to be his, and collected by Maximus
Planudes, a monk of the fourteenth century,
represents ^Esop as a perfect monster of ugli-
ness and deformity ; a notion for which there is
no authority whatever in the classical authors.
Whether ^Esop left any written works at all,
is a question which affords considerable room
for doubt ; though it is certain that fables, bear-
ing ^Esop's name, were popular at Athens in its
most intellectual age. We find them frequently
noticed by Aristophanes. They were in prose,
and were turned into poetry by several writers.
Socrates turned some of them into verse during
his imprisonment, and Demetrius Phalereus
(B.C. 320) imitated his example. The only
Greek versifier of .<Esop, of whose writings any
whole fables are preserved, is Babrius. VwL
BABRITS. Of the Latin writers of jEsopean
fables, Phsodrus is the most celebrated. Vid.
PH^EDRUS. The Fables now extant in prose,
bearing the name of ^Esop, are unquestionably
spurious, as is proved by Bentley in his disser-
tation on the fables of Jfesop appended to his
celebrated letters on Phalaris. — Editions: By
Ernesti, Lips., 1781 ; by De Furia, Lips., 1810
reprinted by Coray at Paris, 1810; and by
Schaefer, Lips., 1820. — 2. A Greek historian,
who wrote a life of Alexander the Great. The
original is lost, but there is a Latin translation
of it by Julius VALERIUS.
^ESOPUS.
^ETHIOPIA.
./Esopus, CLAUDIUS, or CLODIUS, was the great- 1 Caesar, B.C. 44, and from other official documents
est tragic actor at Rome, and a contemporary < Edited by Gronovius, in his edition of Pompo
of Roscius, the greatest comic actor; and both
of them lived on intimate terms with Cicero.
./Esopus appeared for the last time on the stage,
at an advanced age, at the dedication of the
theatre of Pompey (B.C. 55), when his voice
failed him, and he could not go through with the
speech. ,/Esopus realized an immense fortune
by his profession, which was squandered by his
eon, a foolish spendthrift. It is said, for instance,
that this son dissolved in vinegar and drank a
pearl worth about £8000, which he took from
the ear-ring of Csecilia Metella.
JEsryi, or ^Esxui, a people dwelling
on the sea-coast, in the northeast of Germany,
probably in the modern Kurland, who collected
amber, which they called glessum. Their cus-
toms, says Tacitus, resembled the Suevic, and
their language the British. They were proba-
bly a Sarmatian or Slavonic race, and not a
Germanic.
./ESULA (./Esulanus), a town of the ./Equi, on a
mountain between Prseneste and Tibur.
declive arvum, Hor., Carm^ iii., 29.)
[JSsYETES (AlffVTJTfis), & Trojan hero, whose
son Alcathous married a daughter of Anchises.
His tomb is alluded to by Homer, according to
whom it served as a post of observation, and is
said by Strabo to have been five stadia distant
from Troy, 011 the road leading to Alexandrea
Troas. A conical mound is still pointed out in
that vicinity as the tomb of ./Esyetes, and bears
the appellation ITdjek-TepeJ]
(Atatytt>7/n/f), BH appellation of
Bacchus (Dionysus), which means "Lord,"
" King," and under which he was honored espe-
cially at Aroe in Achaia.]
[JfiieJEA (AlBaia), a city of Laconia,]
-/ETHALIA (A.Wa%ia, A/au/lj?), called ILVA (now
Elba) by the Romans, a small island in the Tus-
can Sea, opposite the town of Populonia, cele-
brated for its iron mines. It had on the north-
east a good harbor, " Argous Portus" (now Porto
Ferraio), in which the Argonaut Jason is said to
have landed.
son of Mercury (Her-
mes) and Eupolemia, the herald of the Argonauts.
He had received from his father the faculty of
remembering every thing, even in Hades, and
was allowed to reside alternately in the upper
and in the lower world. His soul, after many
migrations, at length took possession of the body
of Pythagoras, in which it still recollected its
former migrations.
./ETHER (A.l(hjp), a. personified idea of the
mythical cosmogonies, in which ^Ether was con-
sidered as one of the elementary substances out
of which the Universe was formed. ./Ether was
regarded by the poets as the pure upper air,
the residence of the gods, and Jupiter (Zeus)
as the Lord of the ./Ether, or ./Ether itself, per-
sonified.
./ETHICES
people, near Mount Pindus.
a Thessalian or Epirot
nius Mela, Leyden, 1*722.
'
(Aidd.'Xa. or AI0t>AAa), daughter of
Laomedon and sister of Priam, became after the
fall of Troy the captive of Protesilaus, [according
to a late legend, for the Homeric account makes
Protesilaus to have been the first Greek slain
before Troy. Vid. PROTESILAUS.]
[^ETHION, a seer and friend of Phineus, slain
at the nuptials of Perseus and Andromeda. — -
2. Son of a Heliconian nymph, fell in the expe-
dition of the Seven against Thebes.]
./ETHIOPES (A-Wionef, said to be from aWu and
&<!>, but perhaps really a foreign name corrupt-
ed), was a name applied, (1.) most generally to
all black or dark races of men ; (2.) to the inhab-
itants of all the regions south of those with
which the early Greeks were well acquainted,
extending even as far north as Cyprus and Phoe-
nicia; (3.) to all the inhabitants of Inner Africa,
south of Mauretania, the Great Desert, and
Egypt, from the Atlantic to the Red Sea and
Indian Ocean, and to some of the dark races of
Asia ; and (4.) most specifically to the inhabi-
tants of the land south of Egypt, which was
called ./ETHIOPIA.
./ETHIOPIA (Aidioma, A.W. imip Alyvirrov : At
Bi <n}>, Aidioirevf, Horn., fern. A.idioirif : ^Ethiops :
now 2iubia, Kordofan, Sennaar, Abyssinia), a
country of Africa, south of Egypt, the boundary
of the countries being at Syene (now Assouan)
and the Smaller Cataract of the Nile, and exttnd-
ing on the east to the Red Sea, and to the south
and southwest indefinitely, as far apparently as
the knowledge of the ancients extended. In
its most exact political sense the word ^Ethio-
pia seems to have denoted the kingdom of
MERGE ; but in its wider sense it included alsc
the kingdom of the AXOMIT^E, besides several
other peoples, such as the Troglodytes and the
Ichthyophagi on the Red Sea, the Blemmyes
and Megabari and Nubae in the interior. The
country was watered by the Nile and its tribu-
taries, the Astapus (Bahr-el-Azrek or Blue Nile)
and the Astaboras (Atbara or Tacazze). The
people of ./Ethiopia seem to have been of the
Caucasian race, and to have spoken a language
allied to the Arabic. Monuments are found in
the country closely resembling those of Egypt,
but of an inferior style. The religion of the
^Ethiopians appears to have been similar to that
of the Egyptians, but free from the grosser su-
perstitions of the latter, such as the worship of
animals. Some traditions made Meroe the
parent of Egyptian civilization, while others
ascribed the civilization of ./Ethiopia to Egyptian
colonization. So great was the power of the
./Ethiopians, that more than once in its history
Egypt was governed by ./Ethiopian kings ; and
even the most powerful kings of Egypt, though
they made successful incursions into ./Ethiopia,
do not appear to have had any extensive or
permanent hold upon the country. Under the
Ptolemies Grajco-Egyptian colonies established
,/ETHICUS, HISTER or ISTKR, a Roman writer | themselves in ./Ethiopia, and Greek manners
of the fourth century after Christ, a native of j and philosophy had a considerable influence on
Istria, the author of a geographical work called j the upper classes ; but the country was never
subdued. The Romans failed to extend their
empire over Ethiopia, though they made expo
C'osmographia. which appears to have
been chiefly drawn up from the measurement
of the whole Roman world ordered by Julius ditious into the country, in one of wh/ch C. Pe
25
AETHL1US.
tronius, prefect of Egypt under Augustus, ad-
vanced as far as Napata, and defeated the war-
rior queen Candace (B.C. 22). Christianity very
early extended to ^Ethiopia, probably in conse-
quence ot the conversion of the treasurer of
Queen Candace (Acts, viii., 27). The history of
the downfall of the great Ethiopian kingdom
of Meroe is very obscure.
AETHLIUS ('Ae0/Uo.f), first king of Elis, father
of Endymion, was son of Jupiter (Zeus) and
Protogenla, daughter of Deucalion ; according to
others, a son of -*Eolus.
[^ETHON (A.Wuv from aldu), father of Tantalus.
— 2. Appellation assumed by Ulysses to escape
detection on his return to Ithaca. — 3. Name of a
horse of the Sun ; also of one of Pluto's ; and
of Aurora (Eos), of Hector, and of several other
heroes.]
J£THRA (A.Wpa). 1. Daughter of Pittheus of
Trcezen, -was mother of Theseus by ^Egeus.
She afterward lived in Attica, from whence she
was carried off to Lacedaemon by Castor and
Pollux, and became a slave of Helen, with whom
she was taken to Troy. At the capture of Troy
she was restored to liberty by her grandson
Acamas or Demophon. — 2. Daughter of Oceanus,
by whom Atlas begot the twelve Hyades and a
son, Hyas.
[JJ/rausA (AlOovaa), daughter of Neptune and
Alcyone, and mother by Apollo of Eleuther.]
[^ETHYIA (Al&via), an appellation of Minerva
(Athena), as the inventress of ship-building or
navigation.]
AEXION CA.ETMV). 1. A sculptor of Amphipo-
lis, flourished about the middle of the third cen-
tury B.C. — 2. A celebrated painter, whose best
picture represented the marriage of Alexander
and lloxana. It is commonly supposed that he
lived in the time of Alexander the Great ; but
the words of Lucian (Herod^ 4) show that be
must have lived about the time of Hadrian and
the Antonines.
AETIUS. 1. [Son of Anthas, king of Troazen,
whose descendants founded Halicarnassus and
Myndus.] — 2. A celebrated Roman general, de-
fended the Western empire against the barba-
rians during the reign of Valeutinian III. In
A.D. 45 1 he gained a great .victory over Attila,
near Chalons, in Gaul ; but he was treacherously
murdered by Valentinian in 454. — 3. A Greek
medical writer, born at Amida in Mesopotamia,
lived at the end of the fifth or the beginning of
the sixth century after Christ His work Bi6hia
'iarpiKa 'E/c/catde/ca, " Sixteen Books on Medicine,"
is one of the most valuable medical remains of
antiquity, as being a judicious compilation from
many authors whose works are lost The whole
of it has never appeared in the original Greek,
but a corrupt translation of it into Latin was
published by Cornarius, Basil, 1642, often re-
printed, and in H. Stephens's J/ecftcce Artis Prin-
cipes, Paris, 1567.
^ETNA (AZrw/). 1. (Now Monte Gibello), a
volcanic mountain in the northeast of Sicily,
between Tauromenium and Catana. It is said
to have derived its name from ./Etna, a Sicilian
nymph, a daughter of Uranus and Gaea, or of
Briareus. Jupiter (Zeus) buried under it Ty-
Shon or Enceladus ; and in its interior Vulcan
Elephaestus) and the Cyclopes forged the thun-
derbolts for Jupiter (Zeus). There were seve-
26
ral eruptions ?f Mount ./Etna in antiquity. On*
occurred in B.C. 475, to which yEsehylus and
Pindar probably allude, and another in B.C. 425,
which Thucydides says (iii, 116) was the third
on record since the Greeks had settled in Sicily.
The form of the mountain seems to have been
much the same in antiquity as it is at present.
Its base covers an area of nearly ninety miles
in circumference, and its highest point is 10,874
feet above the level of the sea. The circum-
ference of the crater is variously estimated
from two and a half to four miles, and the depth
from six hundred to eight hundred feet. — 2.
(./Etnenses : now S. Maria di Licodia or S. Nic-
olas di Arenis), a town at the foot of Mount
./Etna, on the road to Cataua, formerly called
Inessa or Innesa. It was founded in B.C. 461,
by the inhabitants of Catana, who had been ex-
pelled from their own town by the Siculi. They
gave the name of ./Etna to Inessa, because their
own town Catana had been called ^Etna by
Hiero I.
JEsryjEus (Pdrvaloc), an epithet of several godfe
and mythical beings connected with Mount ./Etna :
of Jupiter (Zeus), of whom there was a statue
on Mount ^Itna, and to whom a festival was
celebrated there, called ./Etnea ; of Vulcan (He-
phaestus) ; and of the Cyclopes.
^ETOLIA (AtrwA/a : AlrwXof), a division of
Greece, was bounded on the west by Acarna-
nia, from which it was separated by the River
Achelous, on the north by PJpirus and Thessaly.
on the east by the Ozolian Locrians, and on the
south by the entrance to the Corinthian Gull
It was divided into two parts, Old ./Etolia, from
the Achelous to the Evenus and Calydon, and
New ./Etolia, or the Acquired (imKTTirof), from
the Evenus and Calydon to the Ozolian Locri-
ans. On the coast the country is level and
fruitful, but in the interior mountainous and
unproductive. The mountains contained many
wild beasts, and were celebrated in mythology
for the hunt of the Calydonian boar. The couu-
try was originally inhabited by Curetes and
Leleges, but was at an early period colonized
by Greeks from Elis, led by the mythical Mio
LUS. The uEtolians took part in the Trojan
war, under their king, Thoas. They continued
for a long time a rude and uncivilized people,
living to a great extent by robbery ; and even
in the time of Thucydides (B.C. 410) many of
their tribes spoke a language which was not
Greek, and were in the habit of eating raw flesh.
Like the other Greeks, they abolished, at an
early time, the monarchical form of govern-
ment, and lived under a democracy. They ap-
pear to have been early united by a kind of
league, but this league first acquired political
importance about the middle of the third cen-
tury B.C., and became a formidable rival to the
Macedonian monarchs and the Achaean League.
The ./Etolian League at one time included not
only JEtolia Proper, but Acarnania, part of Thes-
saly, Locris, and the Island of Cephallenia ; and
it also had close alliances with Elis and several
towns in the Peloponnesus, and likewise with
Cius on the Propontis. Its annual meetings,
called Panatolica, were held in the autumn at
Thermus, and at them were chosen a general
(ffrparvyof), who was at the head of the league,
an hipparchus or master of the horse, a secre-
^ETOLTJS.
AFRICA.
tary, and a select committee called apocleti
(aTronXrjToi). For further particulars respecting
the constitution of the league, vid. Diet, of Ant ^
art. jETOLicuM FCEDUS. The JEtolians took the
side of Antiochus III. against the Romans, and
on the defeat of that monarch B.C. 189, they
became virtually the subjects of Rome. On
the conquest of the Achseans, B.C. 146, JEtolia
was included in the Roman province of Achaia.
After the battle of Actium, B.C*. 31, a consider-
able part of the population of ^Etolia was trans-
planted to the city of NICOPOLIS, which Augus-
tus built in commemoration of his victory.
JSxoLUS (AtrwAof), eon of Endymion and
Ne'is, or Iphianassa, married Pronoe, by whom
he had two sons, Pleuron and Calydon. He
was king of Elis, but was obliged to leave Pel-
oponnesus, because he had slain Apis, the son
of Jason or Salmoneus. He went to the coun-
try near the Achelous, which was called ^Etolia
after him.
J2xoNE (A.li;uvii and Ai^uvrjif : Atfwvevf : now
Atani ?), an Attic demus of the tribe Cecropis
or Pandionis. Its inhabitants had the reputa-
tion of being mockers and slanderers.
AFEE, DOMITICS, of Nemausus (Ninnies) in
Gaul, was the teacher of Quiutilian, and one of
the most distinguished orators in the reigns of
Tiberius, Caligula, Claudius, and Nero, but he
sacrificed his character by conducting accusa-
tions for the government He was consul suf-
fectus in A.D. 39, and died in 60. Quintilian
mentions several works of his on oratory, which
are all lost
[AFRANIA GAIA or CAIA, the wife of the sen-
ator Licinius Buccio, a very litigious woman,
who always pleaded her own causes before the
praetor. Hence her name became proverbial
for a litigious woman. She died 48 B.C.]
AFRANIUS. 1. L, A Roman comic poet, flour-
isl.ed about B.C. 100. His comedies described
Roman scenes and manners (Comcedice togatce),
and the subjects were mostly taken from the
life of the lower classes (Comcedice tdbernaria).
They were frequently polluted with disgraceful
amours ; but he depicted Roman life with such
accuracy that he is classed with Menander
(Hor., Ep^ ii., 1, 67). His comedies continued
to be acted under the empire. The names and
fragments of between twenty and thirty are still
preserved : [these fragments have been pub-
lished by Bothe, in the 5th vol. of his Poelce Sce-
nici Lat^ and by Neukirch, De Fabula togata
Romano.] 2. L., a person of obscure origin,
and a faithful adherent of Pompey. He served
under Pompey against Sertorius and Mithra-
dates, and was, through Pompey's influence,
made consul, B.C. 60. When Pompey obtained
the provinces of the two S pains in his second
consulship (B.C. 55), he sent Afranius and Pe-
treius to govern them, while he himself remain-
ed in Rome. In B.C. 49, Afranius and Petreius
were defeated by Caesar in Spain. Afranius
thereupon passed over to Pompey in Greece;
was present at the battle of Pharsalia, B.C. 48 ;
and subsequently at the battle of Thapsus in
Africa, B.C. 46. He then attempted to fly into
Mauritania, but was taken prisoner by P. Sit-
tius, and killed
AFRICA ('A.<j>piKij : Africanus), was used by
the ancients in two senses, (1.) for the whole
continent of Africa, and (2.) for the portion of
Northern Africa which constituted the territory
of Carthage, and which the Romans erected
into a province, under the name of Africa Pro-
pria.--!. In the more general sense the name
was not used by the Greek writers ; and ita
use by the Romans arose from the extension
to the whole continent of the name of a part of
it The proper Greek name for the continent
is Libya (Ai^vrf). Considerably before the his- ,
torical period of Greece begins, the Phoeni-
cians extended their commerce over the Medi-
terranean, and founded several colonies on the
northern coast of Africa, of which Carthage was
the chief. Vid. CARTHAGO. The Greeks knew
very little of the country until the foundation
of the Dorian colony of GYRENE (B.C. 620), and
the intercourse of Greek travellers with Egypt
in the sixth and fifth centuries ; and even then
their knowledge of all but the part near Gyrene
was derived from the Egyptians and Phoeni-
cians, who sent out some remarkable expedi-
tions to explore the country. A Phoenician
fleet, sent by the Egyptian king Pharaoh Necho
(about B.C. 600), was said to have sailed from
the Red Sea, round Africa, and so into the
Mediterranean : the authenticity of this story
is still a matter of dispute. We still possess
an authentic account of another expedition,
which the Carthaginians dispatched under Han-
no (about B.C. 510), and which reached a point
on the western coast nearly, if not quite, as far
as latitude ten degrees north. On the opposite
side of the continent, the coast appears to have
been very little known beyond the southern
boundary of Egypt, till the time of the Ptole-
mies. In the interior, the Great Desert (Sahara)
interposed a formidable obstacle to discovery ;
but even before the time of Herodotus, the
people on the northern coast told of individuals
who had crossed the Desert and had reached a
great river flowing toward the east, with croc-
odiles in it, and black men living on its banks,
which, if the story be true, was probably the
differ in its upper course, near Timbuctoo. That
the Carthaginians had considerable intercourse
with the regions south of the Sahara, has been
inferred from the abundance of elephants they
kept Later expeditions and inquiries extend-
ed the knowledge which the ancients possessed
of the eastern coast to about ten degrees south
latitude, and gave them, as it seems, some
further acquaintance with the interior, about
Lake Tchad, but the southern part of the conti
nent was so totally unknown, that Ptolemy,
who finally fixed the limits of ancient geograph-
ical science, recurred to the old notion, which
seems to have prevailed before the time of He-
rodotus, that the southern parts of Africa mot
the southeastern part of Asia, and that the In-
dian Ocean was a vast lake. The greatest ge-
ographers who lived before Ptolemy, namely,
Eratosthenes and Strabo, had accepted the tra-
dition that Africa was circtimnavigable. The
shape of the continent they conceived to be that
of a right-angled triangle, having for its hypot-
enuse a line drawn from the Pillars of Hercules
to the south of the Red Sea : and, as to its ex-
tent, they did not suppose it to reach nearly so
far as the equator. Ptolemy supposed the west-
ern coast to stretch north and south from the
27
AFRICA.
AGALLIS
Pillars of Hercules, and he gave the continent
an indefinite extent toward the south. There
were also great differences of opinion as to the
boundaries of the continent Some divided the
whole world into only two parts, Europe and
Asia, and they were not agreed to which of
these two Lybia (i. e., Africa) belonged; and
those who recognized three divisions differed
again in placing the boundary between Libya
and Asia either on the west of Egypt, or along
the Nile, or at the Isthmus of Suez and the Red
Sea : the last opinion gradually prevailed. As
to the subdivision of the country itself, Herodo-
tus- distributes it into ^Egyptus, ^Ethiopia (i. e.,
all the regions south of Egypt and the Sahara),
and Libya, properly so called; and he subdi-
vides Libya into three parts, according to their
physical distinctions, namely, (1.) the Inhabit-
ed Country along the Mediterranean, in which
dwelt the Nomad Libyans (ol irapaOahdaaioi TUV
vopuduv A.i(n>uv : t/te Barbary States); (2.) the
Country of Wild Beasts (?) dypiudije), south of
the former, that is, the region between the Little
and Great Atlas, which still abounds in wild
beasts, but takes its name from its prevailing
vegetation (Beled-el-Jerid, i. e., the Country of
Palms), and, (3.) the Sandy Desert (rj ^;u/i/zof ;
the Sahara), that is, the table-land bounded by
the Atlas on the north and the margin of the
Nile valley on the east, which is a vast tract of
sand broken only by a few habitable islands,
called Oases. As to the people. Herodotus dis-
tinguishes four races, two native, namely, the
Libyans and Ethiopians, and two foreign, name-
ly, the Phoanicians and the Greeks. The Lib-
yans, however, were a Caucasian race : the
^Ethiopians of Herodotus correspond to our Ne-
gro races. The Phoenician colonies were plant-
ed chiefly along, and to the west of, the great
recess in the middle of the north coast, which
formed the two SYETES, by far the most im-
portant of them being Carthage ; and the Greek
colonies were fixed on the coast along and be-
yond the east side of the Syrtes ; the chief of
them was CYRENE, and the region was called
Cyrenaica. Between this and Egypt were Lib-
yan tribes, and the whole region between the
Carthaginian dominions and Egypt, including
Cyrenaica, was called by the same name as the
whole continent, Lybia. The chief native tribes
of this region were the ADYRMACHID^B, MAK-
MARIDJB, PSYLLI, and NASAMONEs. The last ex-
tended into the Carthaginian territory. To the
west of the Carthaginian possessions, the coun-
try was called by the general names of NCMIDIA
and MAUEETANIA, and was possessed partly by
Carthaginian colonies on the coast, and partly
by Libyan tribes under various names, the chief
of which were the NUMID.E, MASSYLII, MAS-
AfiSYLii, and MAUEI, and to the south of them
the GJETULL The whole of this northern re-
gion fell successively under the power of Rome,
and was finally divided into provinces as fol-
lows: (1.) Egypt'; (2.) Libya, including, (a)
LibyzB Nomos or Libya Exterior; (6) Marma-
rica ; (e) Cyrenaica ; (3.) Africa Propria, the
former empire of Carthage (see below, No. 2) ;
(4.) Numidia; (6.) Mauretania, divided into'
(a) Sitifensis; (b) Caesariensis ; (c) Tingitana:
these, with (6.) ^Ethiopia, make up the whole
of Africa, according to the divisions recognized
28
by the latest of the ancient geographers. The
northern district was better known to the Ro-
mans than it is to us, and was extremely pop-
ulous and flourishing ; and, if we may judge by
the list of tribes in Ptolemy, the interior of the
country, especially between the Little and Great
Altars, must have supported many more inhab-
itants than it does at present. Further infor-
mation respecting the several portions of the
country will be found in the separate articles. —
2. AFRICA PROPRIA or PROVINCIA, or simply Af-
rica, was the name under which the Romans,
after the Third Punic War (B.C. 146), erected
into a province the whole of the former territory
of Carthage. It extended from the River Tus-
ca, on the west, which divided it from Numidia,
to the bottom of the Syrtis Minor, on the south-
east. It was divided into two districts (regio-
nes), namely, (1.) Zeugis or Zeugitana, the dis-
trict round Carthage, (2.) Byzacium or Byza-
cena, south of Zeugitana, as far as the bottom
of the Syrtis Minor. It corresponds to the mod-
ern regency of Tunis. The province was full
of flourishing towns, and was extremely fertile,
especially Byzacena : it furnished Rome with
its chief supplies of corn. The above limits are
assigned to the province by Pliny : Ptolemy
makes it extend from the River Ampsaga, on
the west, to the borders of Cyrenaica, at the
bottom of the Great Syrtis, on the east, so as
to include Numidia and Tripolitana.
AFRICANUS. a surname given to the Scipios
on account of their victories in Africa. Vid.
SCIPIO.
AFRICANUS. 1. SEX. C^ECILIUS, a Roman ju-
risconsult, lived under Antoninus Pius (A.D.
138-161), and wrote Libri IX. Qucestionum,from
which many extracts are made in the Digest
— 2. JULIUS, a celebrated orator in the reign of
Nero, is much praised by Quintilian, who speaks
of him and Domitius Afer as the best orators
of their time. — 3. SEX. JULIUS, a learned Chris-
tian writer at the beginning of the third cen-
tury, passed the greater part of his life at Em-
maus in Palestine, and afterward lived at Alex-
andrea. His principal work was a Chronicon
in five books, from the creation of the world,
which he placed in 5499 B.C., to A.D. 221. This
work is lost, but part of it is extracted by Euse-
bius in his Chronicon, and many fragments of
it are preserved by Georgius Syncellus, Cedre-
nus, and in the Paschale Chronicon. There
was another work written by Africanus, enti-
tled Cesti (KeaToi), that is, embroidered girdles,
so called from the celebrated Cestus of Venus
(Aphrodite). It treated of a vast variety of sub-
jects— medicine, agriculture, natural history,
the military art, <fcc. The work itself is lost,
but some extracts from it are published by The-
venot in the Mathematici Veteres, Paris, 1698,
and also in the Geoponica.
AFRICUS (Kfy by the Greeks), the southwest
wind, so called because -it blew from Africa,
frequently brought storms with it (creberque pro-
cellis Africus, Virg., jEn., i., 85.)
[AGACLES ( 'AyaK/% ) a Myrmidon hero, father
of Epigeus.]
[AGALLIS ('Aya/l/U'?), of Corcyra, a female
grammarian, who wrote upon Homer : but from
two passages in Suidas some have supposed
that tne true name is Anagallis. \
AGAMEDE.
AGAPENOR.
), daughter of Augias and
wife of Mulius, who, according to Homer (11^ xi.,
789), was acquainted with the healing powers
of all the plants that grow upon the earth.
AGAMEDES ('Aya/«?<Jj7f), commonly called son
of Erginus, king of Orchomenus, and brother of
Trophonius. though his family connections are
related differently by different writers. Agame-
des and Trophonius distinguished themselves
as architects : they built a temple of Apollo at
Delphi, and a treasury of Hyrieus, king of Hyria
in Boaotia. The story about this treasury re-
sembles the one which Herodotus (ii., 121)
relates of the treasury of the Egyptian king
Rhampsinitus. In the construction of the treas-
ury of Hyrieus, Agamedes and TrophoniuB con-
trived to place one stone in such a manner
that it could be taken away outside, and thus
formed an entrance to the treasury, without
any body perceiving it. Agamedes and Tro-
phonius now constantly robbed the treasury;
and the king, seeing that locks and seals were
uninjured, while his treasures were constantly
decreasing, set traps to catch the thief. Aga-
medes was thus ensnared, and Trophonius cut
off his head to avert the discovery. After this
Trophonius was immediately swallowed up by
the earth. On this spot there was afterward,
in the grove of Lebadfia, the cave of Agamedes.
•with a column by the side of it. Here was also
the oracle of Trophonius, and those who con-
sulted it first offered a ram to Agamedes and
invoked him. A tradition mentioned by Cicero
(Tusc. Qiuest^ i., 47) states that Agamedes
and Trophonius, after building the temple of
Apollo at Delphi, prayed to the god to grant
them in reward for their labor what was best
for men. The god promised to do so on a cer-
tain day, and when the day came the two broth-
ers died.
AGAMEMNON ('A.yafiepvuv), son of Plisthenes
and Ae'rope or Eriphyle, and grandson of Atreus,
king of Mycenae ; but Homer and others call him
a son of Atreus and grandson of Pelops. Aga-
memnon and his brother Menelaus were brought
up together with ^Egisthus, the son of Thyes-
tes, in the house of Atreus. After the murder
of Atreus by ^Egisthus and Thyestes, who suc-
ceeded Atreus in the kingdom of Mycenae (aid.
./EOISTHUS), Agamemnon and Menelaus went to
Sparta, where Agamemnon married Clytemnes-
tra, the daughter of Tyndareus, by whom he be-
came the father of Iphianassa (Iphigenia), Chry-
sothemis, Laodice (Electra), and Orestes. The
manner in which Agamemnon obtained the
kingdom of Mycenae is differently related.
From Homer, it appears as if he had peaceably
succeeded Thyestes, while, according to others,
he expelled Tbyespes, and usurped bis throne.
He now became the most powerful prince in
Greece. A catalogue of his dominions is given
in the Iliad (ii., 669, <tc.) When Homer attri-
butes to Agamemnon the sovereignty over all
Argos, the name Argos signifies Peloponnesus,
or the greater part of it, for the city of Argos
was governed by Diomedea. When Helen, the
•wife of Menelaus, was carried off by Paris, and
the Greek chiefs resolved to recover her by
force of arms, Agamemnon was chosen their
commander-in-chief. After two years of prepa-
ration, the Greek army and fleet assembled in
the port of Aulis in Boaotia. At this place Aga
memnon killed a stag which was sacred to Diana
(Artemis), who in return visited the Greek army
with a pestilence, and produced a calm which
prevented the Greeks from leaving the port In
order to appease her wrath, Agamemnon con-
sented to sacrifice his daughter Iphigenia; but
at the moment she was to be sacrificed, she was
carried off by Diana (Artemis) herself to Tauris,
and another victim was substituted in her place.
The cairn now ceased, and the army sailed to
the coast of Troy. Agamemnon alone had one
hundred ships, independent of sixty which he
had lent to the Arcadians. In the tenth year
of the siege of Troy we find Agamemnon in-
volved in a quarrel with Achilles respecting
the possession of Briseis, whom Achilles was
obliged to give up to Agamemnon. Achilles
withdrew from the field of battle, and the
Greeks were visited by successive disasters.
The danger of the Greeks at last induced Pa-
troclus, the friend of Achilles, to take part in
the battle, and .his fall led to the reconciliation
of Achilles and Agamemnon. Vid. ACHILLES.
Agamemnon, although the chief commander of
the Greeks, is not the hero of the Iliad, and in
chivalrous spirit, bravery, and character alto-
gether inferior to Achilles. But he neverthe-
less rises above all the Greeks by his dignity,
power, and majesty: his eyes and head are
likened to those of Jupiter (Zeus), his girdle to
that of Mars (Ares), and his breast to that of
Neptune (Poseidon). The emblem of his power
is a sceptre, the work of Vulcan (Hephaestus),
which Jupiter (Zeus) had once given to Mer-
cury (Hermes), and Mercury (Hermes) to Pe-
lops, from whom it descended to Agamemnon.
At the capture of Troy he received Cassandra,
the daughter of Priam, as his prize. On his
return home he was murdered by ^Egisthus, who
had seduced Clytemnestra during the absence
of her husband. The tragic poets make Cly-
temnestra alone murder Agamemnon : her motive
is in ^Eschylus her jealousy of Cassandra, in
Sophocles and Euripides her wrath at the death
of Iphigenia.
AGAMEMNONIDES ('A.yapefi.vovi8r)f), the son of
Agamemnon, i. «., Orestes.
[AGANICE ('Ayavwej?) or AGLAONICE ('Ay/lao-
vtKj}), daughter of the Thessalian Hegetor : she
was acquainted with the eclipses of the moon,
and gave out that she could draw down the
moon itself from the sky.]
AGANIPPE ('AyavtTTTTT?), a nymph of the well
of the same name at the foot of Mount Helicon,
in Boeotia, which was considered sacred to the
Muses (who were hence called Aganippides), and
which was believed to have the power of inspir-
ing those who drank of it. [The nymph is called
a daughter of the river-god Permessus.] The
fountain of Hippocrene has the epithet Aganippis
(Ov, Fast., v., 7), from its being sacred to the
Muses, like that of Aganippe.
AGAPENOB ('AyaTnyvwp), a son of Ancaeus,
king of the Arcadians, received sixty ships from
Agamemnon, in which he led his Arcadians to
Troy. On his return from Troy he was cast by
a storm on the coast of Cyprus, where, accord-
ing to some accounts, he founded the town of
Paphua, and in it the famous temple of Venus
(Aphrodite).
29
AGAPTOLEMUS.
[AOAPTOLKMUS (' Aya;rroAt/iOf), a son of
JSgyptus, slain by the Danaid Pirene.]
[AGAR, n city of Byzacium in Africa Propria.
Shaw regards it as the modem Boohadjar, where
ruius of a destroyed city are fouud.]
[AOABA (now ~ Agra), a city of India intra
Oaugein, ou the southern bank of the lomanes
(now Dschitmna).]
[AGARICUS SINUS (now Gulf of Artingeri), a
gulf of India intra Gangem.]
AGARISTA (' ' A.yapitm)'). 1. Daughter of Clis-
theues, tyrant of Sicyon, wife of Megacles, and
mother of Cllsthenes, who divided the Athenians
into ten tribes, and of Hippocrates. — 2. Daugh-
ter of the above-mentioned Hippocrates, and
grand-daughter of No. 1, wife of Xanthippus,
and mother of Pericles.
AGASIAS ('Ayaatof), a son of Dositheus, a
sculptor of Ephesus, probably a contemporary
of Alexander the Great (B.C. 330), sculptured
the statue known by the name of the Borghese
gladiator, which is still preserved in the gallery
of the Louvre. This statue, as well as the
Apollo Belvidere, was discovered among the
ruins of a palace of the Roman emperors on the
site of the ancient Antium (now Capo <fAnzo).
From the attitude of the figure, it is clear that
the statue represents not a gladiator, but a war-
rior contending with a mounted combatant Per-
haps it was intended to represent Achilles fight-
ing with Penthesilga. — [2. Another Ephesian
sculptor, son of Menophilus, who exercised his
art iu Delos, while it was under the Roman
sway. — 3. Of Stymphalus in Arcadia, an officer
in the army of the ten thousand, often mentioned
by Xenophon in his Anabasis.]
AGASICLES, AGESICLES, or HEGESICLES ('Ayaa-
tic%tjf, 'AyriaiK^ijf, 'RyriffiKXr/f), king of Sparta,
succeeded his father Archidamas I., about B.C.
600 or 590.
[AGASTHEXES ('AyaoBevrif), son of Augias, and
king in Elis: his son Polyxeuus is mentioned
among the suitors of Helen".]
[AGASTROPHUS ('Aydarpoijtoc,), son of Preon, was
slain by Diomedes before Troy.]
[AGASUS PORTUS (now Porto Greco), a harbor
of Apulia on the Adriatic.]
AGATHARCHIDES ('Ayadapxifyc) or AGATHAR-
CHUS ('Ayddapxoc), a Greek grammarian, bora
at Cnidos, lived at Alexandrea, probably about
B.C. 130. He wrote a considerable number of
geographical and historical works ; but we have
only an epitome of a portion of his work on the
Erythraean Sea, which was made by Photius :
it is printed in Hudson's Geogr. Script. Gr. Mi-
noret . [of his works on Europe and Asia some
fragments are preserved in Athenaeus and other
writers, which have been published by Miiller in
Didot's Firof/menta Historicorum Grcecorum, vol.
Hi., p. 190-197.]
AGATHARCHCS ('AydOapxoc), an Athenian art-
ist, said to have invented scene-painting, and
to have painted a scene for a tragedy which
Aschylus exhibited. It was probably not till
toward the end of ^Eschylus's career that scene-
painting was introduced, and not till the time of
Sophocles that it was generally made use of;
which may account for Aristotle's assertion
(Poet^ iv, 16) that scene-painting was intro-
duced by Sophocles.— 2. A Greek painter, a na-
tive of Samoa, and son of Eudemus He was
30
AGATHOCLES.
a contemporary of Alcibiades and Zeuxis, and
must not oo confounded with the contemporary
of ^Eschylus. — [3. A Syracusau, who was placed
by the Syracusans over a fleet of twelve ships iu
B.C. 413, to visit their allies and harass the
Athenians. He was one of the commanders, in
the same year, in the decisive battle fought in
the harbor of Syracuse.]
[AGATHA ('Ayddrj : 'AyaflaZof : now Agde), a,
city of Gallia Narbonensis on the Arauris.]
AGATHEMKRUS ('Ayadrjfiepoe), the author of
" A Sketch of Geography in Epitome" (1% yew
), probably lived
ird centur af
about the beginning of the third century after
Christ. The work consists chiefly of extracts
from Ptolemy and other early writers. It is
printed in Hudson's Geogr. Script. Gr. Minores,
[and by Hoffman with Arrian's Periplus, <fcc..
Lips, 1842.]
AGATUIAS ('Aya6iac.), a Byzantine writer, born
about A.D. 536 at Myrina in ^Eolis, practiced
as an advocate at Constantinople, whence he ob-
tained the name Scholasticus (which word signi-
fied an advocate in his time), and died about
A.D. 582. He wrote many poems, of which
several have come down to us ; but his prin-
cipal work was his History in five books, which
is also extant, and is of considerable value. It
contains the history from A.D. 553 to 558, a
period remarkable for important events, such
as the conquest of Italy by Narses and the ex-
ploits of Belisarius over the Huns and other
barbarians. The best edition is by Niebuhr,
Bonn, 1828.
[AGATHINUS ('AyaOlvoc.'), an eminent Greek
physician, born at Sparta, and flourished in the
first century after Christ : he was a pupil of
Athenseus of Attalia in Cilicia, the founder of
the Pneumatic sect: he did not follow strictly
the tenets of his master, but united with them
those of others, and thus became himself found-
er of a new medical sect called Hectici or Epi-
synthetici. — 2. Of Elis, son of Thrasybulus, ac-
cording to Bceckh, an lamid, whose father was a
seer among the Mantineans iu the time of Ara-
tus : he was a celebrated athlete, and gained the
prize at the Olympic games. — 3. A Corinthian
naval commander, who had charge of a fleet iu
the Corinthian Gulf.]
AGATHOOLEA ('AyaOoK^eia), mistress of Ptole-
my IV. Philopator, king of Egypt, and sister of
his minister Agathocles. She and her brother
were put to death on the death of Ptolemy (B.
C. 205).
AGATHOCLES ('AyadoK^f/f). 1. A Sicilian raised
himself from the station of a potter to that of
tyrant of Syracuse and king of Sicily. Born at
Thermae, a town of Sicily subject to Carthage,
he is said to have been exposed when an infant,
by his father, Carcinus of Rhegium, in conse-
quence of a succession of troublesome dreams,
portending that he would be a source of much
evil to Sicily. His mother, however, secretly
preserved his life, and at seven years old he
was restored to his father, who had long re-
pented of his conduct to the child. By him he
was taken to Syracuse, and brought up as a pot-
ter. His strength and personal beauty recom-
mended him to Damas, a noble Syracusan, who
drew him from obscurity, and on whose death he
married his rich widow, and so became one
AGATHOD^EMON.
AGENOR.
of the wealthiest citizens in Syracuse. His
ambitious schemes then developed themselves,
and he was driven into exile. After several
changes of fortune, he collected an army which
overawed both the Syracusans and Carthaginians, !
»nd was restored under an oath that he would
not interfere with the democracy, which oath he
Kept by murdering four thousand and banishing
six thousand citizens. He was immediately
declared sovereign of Syracuse, under the title
of Autocrator, B.C. 317- In the course of a few
vears the whole of Sicily which was under the
dominion of Carthage, submitted to him. In
B.C. 310 he was defeated at Hirnera by the
Carthaginians, under Hamilcar, who straightway
laid siege to Syracuse; whereupon he formed
the bold design of averting the ruin which threat-
ened him, by carrying the war into Africa. His
successes were most brilliant and rapid. He
constantly defeated the troops of Carthage, but
was at length summoned from Africa by the
affairs of Sicily, where many cities had revolted
from him, B.C. 307. These he reduced, after
making a treaty with the Carthaginians. He
had previously assumed the title of King of
Sicily. He afterward plundered the Lipari
Isles, and also carried his arms into Italy, in
order to attack the Bruttii. But his last days
were embittered by family misfortunes. His
grandson Archagathus murdered his son Aga-
thocles, for the sake of succeeding to the crown,
and the old king feared that the rest of his family
would share his fate. He accordingly sent his
wife Texena and her two children to Egypt, her
native country; and his own death followed
Almost immediately, B.C. 289, after a reign of
twenty -eight years, and in the seventy -second
fear of his age. Other authors relate an incre-
dible story of his being poisoned by Maeno, an
tssociate of Archagathus. The poison, we are
iold, was concealed in the quill with which he
cleaned his teeth, and reduced him to so fright-
ful a condition, that he was placed on the funeral
pile and burned while yet living, being unable
to give any signs that he was not dead. — 2. Of
Pella, father of Lysimachus. — 3. Son of Lysima-
chus, was defeated and taken prisoner by Dro-
michsetis, king of the Getae, about B.C. 292, but
was sent back to his father with presents. In
287 be defeated Demetrius Poliorcetes. At the
instigation of his step-mother, Arsinoe, Lysima-
«hus cast him into prison, where he was mur-
dered (284) by Ptolernaeus Ceraunus. — 1. Brother
of AGATHOCLEA. — 5. A Greek historian, of uncer-
tain date, wrote the history of Cyzicus, which '
was extensively read in antiquity, and is referred j
to by Cicero (De Div. i., 24).
AGATHOD^BMON ('Aya6o6ai[iuv or 'Aya0df tieof ).
1. The " Good Deity," in honor of whom the '
Greeks drank a cup of unmixed wine at the end
of every repast — [2. A name applied by the
Greeks to the Egyptian Kneph, and also to a
•pecies of snake as his symbol. — 3. A name given
by the Greek residents to the Canopic arm of
the Nile.] — 4. Of Alexandrea, the designer of
some maps to accompany Ptolemy's Geography. (
Copies of these maps are found appended to
several MSS. of Ptolemy.
AQATUON ('AydOuv), an Athenian tragic poet,
born about B.C. 447, of a rich and respectable
Cimily, was a friend of Euripides and Plato.
He gained his first victory in 416 : in honor of
which Plato represents the Symposium to have
been given, which he has made the occasion of
his dialogue so called. In 407 he visited the
court of Archelaus, king of Macedonia, where
his friend Euripides was also a guest at the
same time. He died about 400, at the age of
forty-seven. The poetic merits of Agathon
were considerable, but his compositions were
more remarkable for elegance and flowery orna-
ments than force, vigor, or sublimity. In the
Thesmophoriaziisce of Aristophanes he is ridi-
culed for his effeminacy, being brought on the
stage in female dress. [The fragments of Aga-
thon have been published by Wagner in Didot's
Fragmenta Tragicorum Grcec., p. 52-61. — 2. A
son of Priam. — 3. Son of Tyrimmas, commander
of the Odrysian cavalry under Alexander the
Great.]
AGATHYRNA, AGATHYRNUM ('Aydfopva, -ov :
'Ayadvpvalof. now Agatha), a town on the
northern coast of Sicily, between Tyndaris and
Calacta.
[AGATHYRNUS ('Aywfopvof), son of JEolus, and
founder of the city Agathyrna, q. D.]
AGATHYRSI ('AydBvpaoi), a people in European
Sarmatia, on the River Maris (now Marosch) in
Transylvania. From their practice of painting
or tattooing their skin, they are called by Virgil
(^W., iv., 146) picti Agathyrsi.
AGAVE ('Ayavrj), daughter of Cadmus, wife of
Echion, and mother of Pentheus. When Pentheus
attempted to prevent the women from celebrat-
ing the Dionysiac festivals on Mount Cithaeron,
he was torn to pieces there by his own mother
Agave, who in her phrensy believed him to be
a wild beast Vid. PENTHEUS. — One of the Ne-
reids, one of the Danaids, and one of the Ama-
zons were also called Agavas.
AGBATANA. Vid. ECBATANA.
AGDISTIS ('Ay&ortf), an androgynous deity,
the offspring of Jupiter (Zeus) and Earth, con
nected with the Phrygian worship of Attes or
Atys. •
AGELADAS ('AyeAadaf), an eminent statuary
of Argos, the instructor of the three great mas-
ters, Phidias, Myron, and Polycletus. Many
modern writers suppose that there were two
artists of this name: one an Argive, the in-
structor of Phidias, born about B.C. 540, the
other a native of Sicyon, who flourished about
B.C. 432.
AGELAUS ('AyeAaof). 1. Son of Hercules and
Omphale, and founder of the house of Croesus. —
2. Son of Damnstor and one of the suitors of
Penelope, slain by Ulysses. — 3. A slave of Priam,
who exposed the infant Paris on Mount Ida, in
consequence of a dream of his mother. — [4. Son
of the Heraclid Temenus. — 5. A Trojan, son of
Phradmon, slain by Diomedes.]
AGENDICUM or AGEDICUM (now Sens), the chief
town of the Senones in Gallia Lugdunensia.
AGENOR ('AyT/vup). 1. Son of Neptune (Po-
seidon) and Libya, king of Phoenicia, twin-bro-
ther of Brlus, and father of Cadmus, Phcenix,
Cilix, Thasus, Phineus, and, according to some, of
Europa also. Virgil (.J5k, i., 838) calls Carthage
the city of Agenor, since Dido was descended
from Agenor. — 2. Sou of lasus, and father of
Argus Panoptes, king of Argos. — 3. Sou and
successor of Triopas, in the kingdom of Argoa
31
AGENORIDES.
—4. Sou of Pleuron and Xanthippe, and grand-
son of JStolus. — 6. Son of Pbegeus, king of
Psophis, in Arcadia. He and his brother Pron-
ous slew Alcmzeon, when he wanted to give the
celebrated necklace and peplus of Harmonia to
Lia second wife Callirrhoe. Vid. PHEGEUS. The
two brothers were aftenvard killed by Ampho-
terus and Acarnan, the eons of Alcmaeon and
Callirrhoe. — 6. Son of the Trojan Antenor and
Theano, one of the bravest among the Trojans,
engaged in single combat with Achilles, but was
rescued by Apollo.
AGKNORIDES ('A.yijvopi6T]f), a patronymic de-
aoting a descendant of an Agenor, such as Cad-
xiii*, Phineus, and Perseus.
AGESAXDER, a sculptor of Rhodes, who, in
ion junction with Polydorus and Athenodorus,
sculptured the group of Laocoon, one of the most
perfect specimens of art This celebrated group
was discovered in the year 1506, near the baths
of Titus on the Esquiline Hill : it is now preserv-
ed in the museum of the Vatican. The artists
probably lived in the reign of Titus, and sculp-
tured the group expressly for that emperor.
AGESILAUS ('A.yijai'/,aof), kings of Sparta. 1.
Son of Doryssus. reigned forty-four years, and
died about B.C. 886. He was contemporary
with the legislation of Lycurgus. — 2. Son of
Archidamua IL, succeeded his half-brother Agis
IL, B.C. 398, excluding, on the ground of spu-
rious birth, and by the interest of Lysander, nis
nephew LEOTTCHIDES. From 396 to 394 he
carried on the war in A^ja Minor with great
success, and was preparing to advance into the
heart of the Persian empire, -when he was
summoned home to defend his country against
Thebes, Corinth, and Argos, which had been
induced by Artaxerxes to take up arms against
Sparta. Though full of disappointment, he
promptly obeyed ; and in the course of the
same year (394), he met and defeated at Coro-
nea, in Bceotia, the allied forces. During the
next four years he regained for his country
much of its formes supremacy, till at length the
fatal battle of Leuctra, 371, overthrew forever
the power of Sparta, and gave the supremacy
for a time to Thebes. For the next few years
Sparta had almost to struggle for its existence
amid dangers without and within, and it was
chiefly owing to the skill, courage, and presence
of mind of Agesilaus that she weathered the
storm. In 361 he crossed with a body of Lace-
daemonian mercenaries into Egypt. Here, after
displaying much of his ancient skill, he died,
while preparing for his voyage home, in the win-
ter of 361-360, after a life of above eighty years
and a reign of thirty-eight. His body was em-
b;ilmed in wax, and splendidly buried at Sparta.
In person Agesilaus was small, mean-looking,
nud lame, on which last ground objection bad
been made to his accession, an oracle, curiously
fulfilled, having warned Sparta of evils awaiting
her under a " lame sovereignty." In his reign,
indeed, her fall took place, but not through him'
for he was one of the best citizens and generals
that Sparta ever had.
[^AGESIMBROTUS, admiral of the Rhodian fleet,
which aided the consul P. Sulpicius in the war
against Phih'p, king of Macedonia, B.C. 200.1
AGESIPOLIS ('Ay^fftVoXtf), kings of Sparta. 1.
Succeeded his father Pausaniaa, while yet a
32
AGLAOPHON.
minor, in B.C. 894, and reigned fourteen years.
As soon as his minority ceased, he took an active
part in the wars in which Sparta was then en-
gaged with the other states of Greece. In 390
he invaded Argolis with success ; in 385 he took
the city of MantinCa; in 381 he went to the
assistance of Acanthus and Apollonia against the
Olynthians, and died in 380 during this war in
the peninsula of Pallene. — 2. Son of Cleombrotus,
reigned one year B.C. 371. — 3. Succeeded Cleo
menes in B.C. 220, but was soon deposed by his
colleague Lycurgus : he afterward took refuge
with the l! oi nans.
AGETOE ('Ayjjrup), " tie leader," a suraami*
of Jupiter (Zeus) at Lacedsemon, of Apollo, and
of Mercury (Hermes), who conducts the souls of
men to the lower world.
AGGEJOJS URBICUS, a writer on the science of
the Agrimensores, may perhaps have lived at
the latter part of the fourth century of our era.
His works are printed in Goesius, Rei Agrarice
Auctores.
AGGRAMMES or XANDRAMES (Savdpa/ajf), the
ruler of the Gangaridae and Prasii in India, when
Alexander invaded India, B.C. 327.
AGIAS ('Ayt'af), a Greek epic poet, erroneously
called Augias, a native of Trcezen, flourished
about B.C. 740, and was the author of a poem
called JVosli (Noaroi), i. e^ the history of the re-
turn of the Achaean heroes from Troy.
AGINNUM (now Agen), the chief town of the
Nitiobriges in Gallia Aquitanica.
AGIS (TAytf), kings of Sparta. 1. Son of
Eurysthenes, the founder of the family of the
Agidae. — 2. Son of Archidamus II., reigned B.C.
427-398. He took an active part in the Pel-
oponnesian war, and invaded Attica several
times. While Aleibiades was at Sparta he was
the guest of Agis, and is said to have seduced
his wife Timaea ; in consequence of which Leo-
tychides, the son of Agis, was excluded from the
throne as illegitimate. — 3. Son of Archidamus
III., reigned B.C. 338-330, attempted to over-
throw the Macedonian power in Europe, while
Alexander the Great was in Asia, but was de-
feated and killed in battle by Antipater in 330
— 4. Sou of Eudamidas IL, reigned B.C. 244-
240. He attempted to re-establish the institu
tions of Lycurgus, and to effect a thorough re-
form in the Spartan state ; but he was resisted
by his colleague Leonidas II. and the wealthy,
was thrown into prison, and was there put to
death by command of the ephors, along with
his mother Agesistrata, and his grandmother
Archidamia.
AGIS, a Greek poet of Argos, a notorious flat-
terer of Alexander the Great.
[AGIZYMBA, the name applied by Ptolemy to
the part of Africa lying under the equator, the
southernmost portion of that country with which
the Greeks were acquainted.]
AGLAIA ('Ay /lam), "the bright one." 1. One
of the CHARITES or Graces. — 2. Wife of Charopua
and mother of Nireus, who came from the Island
of Syrne against Troy.
[AGLAONICE. Vid. AGANICE.]
AGLAOPHEME. Vid. SIRENES.
AGLAOPHON ('AyAao^wv). 1. Painter of Tha-
sos, father and instructor of Polygnotus and
Aristophon, lived about B.C. 500. — 2. Painter,
lived about B.C. 420, probably grandson of No. 1.
AGLAUROS.
AGRIGENTUM.
[AGLAUROS. Vid. AGRAULOS.]
AGLAUS ('A.y7.a6f ), a poor citizen of Psophis in
Arcadia, whom the Delpkic oracle declared hap-
pier than Gyges, king of Lydia, on account of
his contented disposition. Pausanias places him
in the time of Croesus.
[AGNIUS ('Ayvto?), father of the Argonaut Ty-
phys, the pilot of the Argo.]
AGNODICE ('Ayt-'o&'/c)?), an Athenian maiden,
was the first of her sex to learn midwifery,
which a law at Athens forbade any woman to
learu. Dressed as a man, she obtained instruc-
tion from a physician named Hierophilus, and
afterward practiced her art with success. Sum-
moned before the Ai eopagus by the envy of the
other practitioners, she was obliged to disclose
her sex, and was riot only acquitted, but obtain-
ed the repeal of the obnoxious law. This tale,
though often repeated, does not deserve much
credit, as it rests on the authority of Hyginus
alone.
AGNOJTIDES ('Ayvwi-W^f), an Athenian dema-
gogue, induced the Athenians to sentence Pho-
cion to death (B.C. 318), but was shortly after-
ward put to death himself by the Athenians.
AGORACRITUS (' Ayopa/c/wrof), a statuary of Pa-
ros, flourished B.C. 440-128, and was the favorite
pupil of Phidias. H,is greatest work was a
statue of Venus (Aphrodite), which he changed
into a statue of Nemesis, and sold it to the
people of Khamnus, because he was indignant
that the Athenians had given the preference to a
statue by Alcamenes, who was another distin-
guished pupil of Phidias.
AGOR^BA and AGOR^EUS ('Ayopata and 'Ayo-
palof). epithets of several divinities who were
considered as the protectors of the assemblies of
the people in the agora, such as Jupiter (Zeus),'
Minerva (Athena), Diana (Artemis), and Mer-
cury (Hermes).
[AGRA ('Aypa) or Agrae ("Aypat), an Attic de-
mus south of Athens on the Ilissus : it contained
a temple of Diana (Artemis) Agrotera, and a
temple of Ceres (Demeter).]
AGR^I ('A.ypaloi), a people of ^Etolia, on the
Achelous.
AGRAULE (' A.ypav'hij and "Ay/nJAj? : 'AypvAeiif),
an Attic demus of the tribe Erechtheis, named
after AGRAULOS, No. 2.
AGRAULOS ("Aypav/lof, also 'AyA.owpof). 1.
Daughter of Acteus, first king of Athens, and
wife of Cecrops. — 2. Daughter of Ceorops and
Agraulos, is an important personage in the le-
gends of Attica, and there were three different
Htories about her. 1. According to some writ-
ei-s, Minerva (Athena) gave Erichthonius in a
chest to Agraulos and her sister Herae, with the
command not to open it ; but, unable to control
their curiosity, they opened it, and thereupon
were seized with madness at the sight of Ench-
thonius, and threw themselves down from the
Acropolis. 2. According to Ovid (Met., ii., 710),
Agraulos and her sister survived opening the
chest, but Agraulos was subsequently punished
by being changed into a stone by Mercury (Her-
mes), because she attempted to prevent the god
from entering the house of Herse, when he had
fallen in love with the latter. 3. The third le-
gend relates that Athens was once involved in
a long-protracted war, and that Agraulos threw
"herself down from the Acropolis because an
oracle had declared that the Athenians would
conquer if some one would sacrifice himself for
his country." The Athenians, in gratitude, br.ilt
her a temple on the Acropolis, in which it De-
came customary for the youug Athenians, on re-
ceiving their first suit of armor, to take an oath
that they would always defend their country to
the last One of the Attic demi (Agraule) de-
rived its name from this heroine, and a festival
and mysteries (Agraulia) were celebrated at
Athens in honor of her.
AGUEUS ('A-ypevf), a hunter, a surname of Pan
and Aristaeus.
AGRI DECUMATES, tithe lands, the name given
by the Romans to a part of Germany, east of the
Rhine and north of the Danube, which they took
possession of when the Germans retired east-
ward, and which they gave to Gauls and subse-
quently to their own veterans on the payment of
a tenth of the produce (decuma). Toward the
end of the first or beginning of the second cen-
tury after Christ, these lands were incorporated
in the Roman empire.
[AGRIANES ('A.ypidv7)£, now Ergene), a river of
Thrace, joining the Hebrus.]
[AGRIANES ('Ay/wavef), a Thracian race dwell-
ing around Mount Hasmus, in the vicinity of the
River Agrianes, a rude and warlike people, and
excellent archers.]
AGRJCOLA, Cx. JULIUS, born June 13th, A.D.
37, at Forum Julii (Frejus in Provence), was the
son of Julius Graecinus, who was executed by
Caligula, and of Julia Procilla. He received a
careful education ; he first served in Britain,
A.D. 60, under Suetonius Paulinus ; was quaestor
in Asia in 63 ; was governor of Aquitama from
74 to 76 ; and was consul in 77, when he be-
trothed his daughter to the historian Tacitus, and
in the following year gave her to him in mar-
riage. In 78 he received the government of
Britain, which he held for seven years, during
which time he subdued the whole of the country
with the exception of the highlands of Caledo-
nia, and by his wise administration introduced
among the inhabitants the language and civiliza-
tion of Rome. He was recalled in 85 through
the jealousy of Domitian, and on his return lived
in retirement till his death in 93, which, accord-
ing to some, was occasioned by poison, adminis-
tered bv order of Domitian. His character is
drawn in the brightest colors by his son-iu-la\r
Tacitus, whose Life of Agricola has come dow
to us.
AGRIGENTUM ('Axpccvof : 'A/cpayavrivoj-, Agri-
gentlnus : now Girgenti), a town on the southern
coast of Sicily, about two and a half miles from
the sea, between the rivers Acragas (now flume
di S. Biagio) and Hypsas (now Finnic Drago).
It was celebrated for its wealth and populous-
ness, and, till its destruction by the Carthagini-
ans (B.C. 405), was one of the most splendid cit-
ies of the ancient world. It was the birth-place
of Empedoeles. It waa founded by a Doric col-
ony from Gela about B.C. 579, was under the
government of the cruel tyrant Phalaiis (about
660), and subsequently under that of Theron
(488-472), whose praises are celebrated by Pin-
dar. After its destruction by the Carthaginians,
it was rebuilt by Timolcon, but it never regained
its former greatness. After undergoing manj
vicissitudes, it at length came into the power
33
AGR1NIUM.
of the Romans (210), in whose hands it remain-
ed. There are still gigantic remains of the an-
cient city, especially of the Olympifium, or tem-
ple of the Olympian Jupiter (Zeus).
Acalxiusi ('A.}pivtov), a town in ^Etoh'a, per-
liaps near the sources of the Thcrmissus.
AGRIPPA, first a proenomcn, and afterward a
cognomen among the Romans, signifies a child
presented at its birth with its feet foremost
AGRIPPA, HERODES. L Called "Agrippa the
Great," son of Aristobulus and Berenice, and
grandson of Herod the Great. He was edu-
cated at Rome with the future Emperor Clau-
dius, and Drusus, the son of Tiberius. Having
given offence to Tiberius, he was thrown into
prison ; but Caligula, on his accession (A.D .37),
set him at liberty, and gave him the tetrar-
clues of Abilene, Bataiuea, Trachonitis, and
Aurauitis. On the death of Caligula (41), Agrip-
pa, who was at the time in Rome, assisted Clau-
dius in gaining possession of the empire. As a
reward for his services, Judaea and Samaria
jFere annexed to his dominions. His govern-
ment was mild and gentle, and he was exceed-
cgly popular among the Jews. It was probably
to increase his popularity with the Jews that
lie caused the Apostle James to be beheaded,
and Peter to be cast into prison (44). The
manner of his death, which took place at Csesa-
rea in the same year, is related in Acts, xii. By
his wife Cypros he had a son, Agrippa, and three
daughters, Berenice, Mariamne, and Drusilla. —
2. Son of Agrippa L, was educated at the court
of Cladius, and at the time of his father's death
was seventeen years old. Claudius kept him
at Rome, and sent Cuspius Fadus as procurator
of the kingdom, which thus again became a Ro-
man province. On the death of Herodes, king
of Chalchis (48), his little principality was given
to Agrippa, who subsequently received an ac-
cession of territory. Before the outbreak of
the war with the Romans, Agrippa attempted
in vain to dissuade the Jews from rebelling.
He sided with the Romans in the war ; and af-
ter the capture of Jerusalem, he went with his
sister Berenice to Rome, and died in the sev-
enty-third year of his age, A.D. 100. It was
before this Agrippa that the Apostle Paul made
his defence, A.D. 60 (Acts, xxv., xxvi.).
AGRIPPA, M. VIPSAXIUS, born in B.C. 63, of
an obscure family, studied with young Octavius
(afterward the Emperor Augustus) at Apollonia
in Ulyria; and upon the murder of Caesar in
44, was one of the friends of Octavius, who ad-
vised him to proceed immediately to Rome. In
the civil wars which followed, and which ter-
minated in giving Augustus the sovereignity of
the Roman world, Agrippa took an active part ;
and his military abilities, combined with his
promptitude and energy, contributed greatly to
that result In 41, Agrippa, who was then prae-
tor, commanded part of the forces of Augustus
• «» _ T» • f ' T -. n ••
in the Perusinian war. In 38 he obtained (Treat dom, and gave it to their father ; but Agrius an
successes in Gaul and Germany ; in 37 he was
consul ; and in 36 he defeated Sex. Pompey by
sea. In 33 he was sedile, and in this office ex-
pended immense sums of money upon great
public works. He restored old aqueducts, con-
structed a new one, to which he gave the name
AGRCECIUS.
mandcd the fleet of Augustus, at the battle ol
Actium; was consul a second time in 28, and
a third time in 27, when he built the Pantheon.
In 21 he married Julia, daughter of Augustus.
He had been married twice before, first to Pom-
ponia, daughter of T. Pomponius Atticus, and
next to Marcella, niece of Augustus. He con-
tinued to be employed in various military com-
mands in Gaul, Spain, Syria, and Pannouia, till
his death in B.C. 12. By his first wife Pompo-
nia, Agrippa had Vipsania, married to Tiberius .
the successor of Augustus ; and by his third
wife, Julia, he had two daughters, Julia, married
to L. ^Emilius Paulus, and Agrippiun, married
to Germanieus, and three sons, Caius Ca;sar,
Lucius Caesar (vid CAESAR), and Agrippa Pos-
tumus, who was banished by Augustus to the
Island of Planasia, and was put to death by Ti-
berius at his accession, A.D. 14.
AGRIPPINA. 1. Daughter of M. Vipsanius
Agrippa and of Julia, the daughter of Augustus,
man-led Germanieus, by whom she had nine
children, among whom was the Emperor Calig-
ula, and Agrippiua, the mother of Nero. She
was distinguished for her virtues and heroism,
and shared all the dangers of her husband's
campaigns. On his death in A.D. 17, she rt-
turned to Italy ; but the favor with which she
was received by the people, increased the hatred
and jealousy which Tiberius and his mother
Livia had long entertained toward her. For
some years Tiberius disguised bis hatred, but at
length, under the pretext that she was forming
ambitious plans, he banished her to the Island
of Pandataria (A.D. 30), where she died three
years afterward, (A.D. 33), probably by volun-
tary starvation. — 2. Daughter of Germanieus and
Agrippina [No. 1.], and mother of the Emperor
Nero, was born at Oppidum Ubiorum, afterward
called in honor of her Colonia Agrippina, now
Cologne. She was beautiful and intelligent, but
licentious, cruel, and ambitious. She was first
married to Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus (A.D. 28),
by whom she had a son, afterward the Emperor
Nero; next to Crispus Passienus; and thirdly
to the Emperor Cladius (49), although she was
his niece. In 50, she prevailed upon Claudius
to adopt her .son, to the prejudice of his own
son Britannicus; and in order to secure the
succession for her son, she poisoned the em-
peror in 54. Upon the accession of her son
Nero, who was then only seventeen years of
age, she governed the Roman empire for a few
years in his name. The young emperor soon
became tired of the ascendency of his mother,
and after making several attempts to shake off
her authority, he caused her to be assassinated
in 59.
AGRIPPINENBES. Vid. COLONIA AGRIPFINA.
AGRICS ("Ayptof ), son of Porthaon and Euryte,
and brother of O2neus, king of Calydon in ^Eto
lia : his six sons deprived (Eneus of his king
his sons were afterward slain by Diomedes, tha
grandson of GDneus.
AGRffiCius or AGROTTIUS, a Roman gramma-
rian, probably lived in the fifth century after
Christ, and wrote an extant work, De Ortho-
graphia et Proprietate et Differentia Sermonis,
of the Julian, in honor of Augustus, and also j which is printed in Putschius, Grammatical La,
erected several public buildings. In 31 he com- • tinee Auctores Antiqui, p. 2266-2275.
34
AGROLAS.
AJAX.
[ AGROLAS ('AypoAaf), of Sicily, an architect,
who, with Hyperbius, surrounded the citadel of
Athens with walls, except that part which was
afterward built by Cimon.]
AGRON ("A.-/puv). I. Son of Ninus, the first
of the Lydiau dynasty of the Heraclidre. — 2.
Son of Pfeuratus, king of Illyria, died B.C. 231,
and was succeeded by his wife Teuta, though
be left a son, Pinnes or Pinneus, by his first
wife, Triteuta, whom he had divorced.
AGBOTERA ('Ayporepa), the huntress, a sur-
name of Diana (Artemis). Vid, AGRA. There
was a festival celebrated to her honor at Athens
under this name. Vid. Diet, of Antiq.
AGRYLE. Vid. AGRAULE.
[Aousius T., a faithful friend of Cicero, who
adhered to him in his banishment, and was the
sharer of all his labors and sufferings during
that period.]
AGYIEUS ('A}i>tei>f), a surname of Apollo, as
the protector of the streets and public places.
AGYLLA ("Ayt'/l/la), the ancient Greek name
of the Etruscan town of C^ERE.
AGYRIUM ('\yvpiov : 'A.yvpivalog, Agyrinen-
sis : now S. Filipo d'Argiro), a town in Sicily on
the Cyamosorus, northwest of Centuripae and
northeast of Enna, the birth-place of the histo-
rian Diodorus.
AGYRRHIUS ('Ayr/5/itof), an Athenian, after be-
ing in prison maW years for embezzlement of
public money, obtained, about B.C. 395, the res-
toration of the Theoricon, and also tripled the pay
for attending the assembly; hence he became
so popular, that he was appointed general in 389.
AHALA, SERVILIUS, the name of several dis-
tinguished Romans, who held various high of-
fices in the state from B.C. 478 to 342. Of
these the best known is C. Servilius Ahala,
magister equitum in 439 to the dictator L. Cin-
cinnatus, when he slew SP. M^ELIUS in the
forum, becausa he refused to appear before the
dictator. Ahala was afterward brought to trial,
and only escaped condemnation by a voluntary
exile. Vid. SAVIJJL
AHAUNA [now Bargiano /], a town in Etruria,
northeast of Volsinii,
AHENOBARBUS, DOMITIDS, the name of a dis-
tinguished Roman family. They are said to
have obtained the surname of Ahenobarbus, i.
e^ " Brazen- Beard" or " Red-Beard," because
the Dioscuri announced to one of their ances-
tors the victory of the Romans over the Latins
at Lake Rcgillus (B.C. 496), and, to confirm the
Iruth of what they said, stroked his black hair
and beard, which immediately became red. —
1. CN., plebeian aedile B.C. 196, praetor 194, and
consul 192, when he fought against the Boii.
— 2. CN., son of No. 1, consul suffectus in 162.
— 3. CN, son of No. 2, consul 122, conquered
the Allobrogea in Gaul, in 121, at the confluence
of the Sulga and Rhodanus. He was censor in
115 with Cojcilius Metellus. The Via Domitia
in Gaul was made by him. — 4. CN., son of No.
3. tribune of the plebs 104, brought forward the
law (Lex Domitia), by which the election of the
priests was transferred from the collegia to the
people. The peoph afterward elected him Pon-
tificus Maximus out of gratitude. He was con-
sul in 'j*',. aud censor in 92, with Licinius Cras-
•ua the orator. In his censorship he and his
colleague shut up the schools of the Latin rhet-
' oricians ; but otherwise their censorship was
i marked by their violent disputes. — 5. L., broth-
| er of No. 4, praetor in Sicily, probably in 96, and
j consnl in 94, belonged to the party of Sulla, and
| was murdered at Rome in 82, by order of the
i younger Marius. — 6, ON., son of No. 4, married
Cornelia, daughter of L. Ciuua, consul in 87,
and joined the Marian party. He was pro-
scribed by Sulla in 82, and fled to Africa, where
he was defeated and killed by Cn. Pompey in
81. — 7. L., son of No. 4, married Porcia, the
sister of M. Cato, and was a stanch and a cour-
ageous supporter of the aristocratical party.
He was aedile in 61, praetor in 58, and consul in
64. On the breaking out of the civil war in 49
he threw himself into Corfinium, but was com-
pelled by his own troops to surrender to Cajsar.
He next went to Massilia, and, after the sur-
render of, that town, repaired to Pompey in
Greece : he. fell in the battle of Pharsaha (48),
where he commanded the left wing, and, accord-
ing to Cicero's assertion in the second Philippic,
by the hand of Antony. — 8. CN., son of No. 7,
was taken with his father at Corfinium (49),
was present at the battle of Pharsalia (48), and
returned to Italy in 46, when he was pardoned
by Caesar. After Caesar's death in 44, he com
manded the republican fleet in the Ionian Sea
He afterward became reconciled to Antony,
whom he accompanied in his campaign against
the Parthians in 36. He was consul in 32, and.
deserted to Augustus shortly before the battle
of Actium. — 9. L., son of No. 8, married An-
tonia, the daughter of Antony by Octavia ; was
aedile in 22, and consul in 16 ; aud after his
consulship, commanded the Roman army in
Germany and crossed the Elbe. He died A. D.
25. — 10. CN., son of No. 9, consul A.D. 32, mar-
ried Agrippina, daughter of Germanicus, and
was father of the Emperor Nero. Vid. AGRIP-
PINA.
AJAX (Ataf). 1. Son of Telamon, king of Sal-
amis, by Peribcea or Eribcea, and grandson of
^Eacus. Homer calls him Ajax the Telamo-
nian, Ajax the Great, or simply Ajax, whereas
the other Ajax, son of Oileus, is always distin-
guished from the former by some epithet. He
sailed against Troy in twelve ships, and is rep-
resented in the Iliad as second only to Achilles
in bravery, and as the hero most worthy, in the
absence of Achilles, to contend with Hector.
In the contest for the armor of Achilles, he was
conquered by Ulysses, aud this, says Homer,
was the cause of his death. (Od. XL, 541, seq.)
Homer gives no further particulars respecting
his death ; but later poets relate that his defeat
by Ulysses threw him into an awful state of
madness; that he rushed from his tent and
slaughtered the sheep of the Greek army, fan-
cying they were his enemies ; and that at length
he put an end to his own life. From his blood
there sprang up a purple flower bearing the let-
ters al on its leaves, which were at once the
j initials of his name and expressive of a sigL.
Homer does not mention his mistress TECMESSA.
Ajax was worshipped at Salamis, and was hon-
ored with a festival (A.luv-eia). He was also
worshipped at Athens, and one of the Attic
tribes (jEantiis) was called after him. — 2. Son
of O'ileus, king of the Locrians, also called the
lesser Ajax, sailed against Troy in forty ships.
35
AIDES.
ALBANIA.
He is described as small of stature, and wears
a linen cuirass (%tvo6upr)£), but is bravo and in-
trepid, skilled in throwing the spear, and, next
to Achilles, the most swift-footed among the
Greeks. On his return from Troy bis vessel
was wrecked on the Whirling Rocks (Tvpal irt-
Tpai) ; he himself got safe upon a rock through
the assistance of Neptune (Poseidon) ; but as
be boasted that he wbuld escape in defiance of
the immortals, Neptune (Poseidon) split the
rock with his trident, and Ajax was swallowed
up by the sea. This is the account of Homer,
but his death is related somewhat differently by
Virgil and other writers, who also tell us that
the anger of Minerva (Athena) was excited
against him, because on the night of the cap-
ture of Troy, he violated Cassandra in the tem-
ple of the goddess, where she had taken refuge.
'Die Opuntian Locrians worshipped Ajax as their
national hero.
AIDES ('Aidrif). Vid. HADES.
AIDONEUS ('Aiduvevf). 1. A lengthened form
of Aides. Vid. HADES. — 2. A mythical king of
the Molossians in Epirus, husband of Proserpina
(Persephone), and father of Core. When The-
seus and Pirithous attempted to carry off Core,
Aidoneus had Pirithous killed by Cerberus, and
kept Theseus in captivity till he was released by
Hercules.
Aius Locurfus or LOQUENS, a Roman divinity.
A short time before the Gauls took Rome (B.C.
390), a voice was heard at Rome in the Via
Nova, during the silence of night, announcing that
the Gauls were approaching. No attention was
%t the tune paid to the warning, but the Romans
afterwards erected on the spot where the voice
liad been heard, an altar with a sacred inclos-
ure arouud it, to Aius Locutius, or the " Announc-
>ug Speaker."
ALABANDA (?/ 'A%u6av8a or rd. 'Ahufiavda :
A.Ao6av(5evf or 'AAdtfavcJof : now Arabissar), an
inland town of Caria, near the Marsyas, to the
*outh of the Maeander, was situated between two
hills : it was a prosperous place, but one of the
most corrupt and luxurious towns in Asia Minor.
Under the Romans it was the seat of a conven-
tua juridicus.
[ALABASTROX ('AAa6acrrpwv noXif), & city in
Upper or Middle Egypt, in the Arabian mountain
chain, and famed for its artists, who, from the ala-
baster dug in Mons Alabantrinus, carved all
kinds of vases and ornaments.]
ALABON ('A2.a6uv), a river and town in Sicily,
north of Syracuse.
ALAGONIA ('A/layw/a), a town of the Eleuthe-
ro-Laconians on the frontiers of Messenia.
ALALCOMEN.fi ('Aha2,KO[tevai : 'A/,aX/co//fvaZof,
AAa/U-o/ifvtevf). l. (Now Sulinari), an ancient
town of BcDotia, east of Coronea, with a temple
cf Minerva (Athena), who is said to have been
oorn in the town, and who was hence called
Alalcomenlis ('AXaAKo/zevjjif, MOJ-). The name
of the town was derived either from Alalcome-
nia, a daughter of Ogyges, or from the Boeotian
hero Alalcomenes. — 2. A town in Ithaca, or in
the Island Asteria, between Ithaca and Cephal-
lenia.
ALALIA. Vid. ALEEIA.
AI.ANI ('AAavot, 'AXavvoi,i.e^ mountaineers,
from the Sarmatian word a/a), a great Asiatic
people, included under the general name of
36
Scythians, but probably a branch of the Mas
sagetae. They were a nation of warlike horse
mea They are first found about the eastern
part of the Caucasus, in the country called A I-
bania, which appears to be only another form
of the same name. In the reign of Vespasian
they made incursions into Media and Armenia ;
and at a later time they pressed into Europe, as
far as the banks of the Lower Danube, where
toward the end of the fifth century, they were
routed by the Huns, who then compelled them
to become their allies. In A.D. 406, some of the
Alani took part with the Vandals in their irrup
tion into Gaul and Spain, where they gradually
disappear from history.
ALARICUS, in German Al-ric, i.e., "All-rich,"
elected king of the Visigoths in AJ). 398, had
previously commanded the Gothic auxiliaries of
Theodosius. He twice invaded Italy, first in A.D.
402-403, when he was defeated by Stilicho at
the battle of Pollentia, and a second time in 408-
410 ; in his second invasion he took and plundered
Rome, 24th of August, 410. He died shortly
afterward, at Consentia in Bruttium, while pre-
paring to invade Sicily.
ALASTOR ('ATidoTup). 1. A surname of Jupi-
ter (Zeus) as the avenger of evil, and also, in
general, any deity who avenges wicked deeds. —
[2. Son of Neleus and Chloris, was slain, toge-
ther with his brothers, except Nfestor, by Hereu-
les, when that hero took Pylos.] — 3. A Lycian,
and companion of Sarpedon, slain by Ulysses. —
[4. A Greek who rescued Teucer, the brother of
Ajax, when wounded, and also Hypsenor when
struck down by Deiphobus.]
ALBA SILVJUS, one of the mythical kings of
Alba, son of Latinus, reigned thirty-nine years.
ALBA. 1. (Now Abla), a town of the Bastitani
in Spain. — 2. (Now Alvannd), a town of the Bar-
duli in Spain. — 3. AUGUSTA (now Aulps, near Du-
rance), a town of the Elicoci in Gallia Narbon-
ensis.— -4. FUCENTIA or FUCENTIS (Albenses : now
Alba or Albi), a town of the Marsi, and subse-
quently a Roman colony, was situated on a lofty
rock near the Lake Fucinus. It was a strong
fortress, and was used by the Romans as a state
prison. — 5. LONGA (Albani), the most ancient
town in Latium, is said to have been built by
Ascanius, and to have founded Rome. It was
called Longa, from its stretching in a long line
down the Alban Mount towards the Alban
Lake, perhaps near the modern convent of Pal-
azzolo. It was destroyed by Tullus Hostilius,
and was never rebuilt : its inhabitants were
removed to Rome. At a later time the surround
ing country, which was highly cultivated and
covered with vineyards, was studded with the
splendid villas of the Roman aristocracy and
emperors (Pompey's, Domitian's, <fec.), each of
which was called Albanum, and out of which a
new town at length grew, also called Albauum
(now Albano), on the Appian Road, ruins of
which are extant. — 6. POMPEIA (Albenses Pom-
Kiani : now Alba), a town in Liguria, founded
Scipio Africanus I, and colonized by Pom-
peius Magnus, the birth-place of the Emperor
Pertinax.
ALBANIA ('Ahfiavia: 'AMavoi, Albani : now
Scfiirwan and part of Daghestan, in the south-
eastern part of Georgia), a country of Asia on
the western side of the Caspian, extending from
ALBANUM.
ALBIUM INGAUNUM.
the Rivers Cyrus and Araxes on the south to
Mount Ceraunius (the eastern part of the Cau-
casus) oh the north, and bounded on the west
by Iberia. It was a fertile plain, abounding in
pasture and vineyards ; but the inhabitants were
nerce and warlike. They were a Scythian tribe,
probably a branch of the Massagetae, and identi-
cal with the ALANL The Romans first became
acquainted with them at the time of the Mithra-
datic war, when they encountered Pompey with
a large army.
ALBANUM. Vid. ALBA, No. 6.
ALBANUS LACUS (now Lago di Albano), a small
lake about five miles in circumference, west of
the Mons Albanus, between Bovillae and Alba
Longa. is the crater of an extinct volcano, and is
many hundred feet deep. The emissarium which
the Romans bored through the solid rock during
the siege of Veii, in order to carry off the super-
fluous water of the lake, is extant at the present
day.
ALBANGS MONS (now Monte Cavo or Albano},
was, in its narrower signification, the mountain
in Latium on whose declivity the town of Alba
Longa was situated. It was the sacred mountain
of the Latins, on which the religious festivals of
the Latin League were celebrated (Ferice Latino:},
and on its highest summit was the temple of
Jupiter Latiaris, to which the. Roman generals
ascended in triumph, when this honor was denied
them in Rome. The Mons Albanus in its wider
signification included the Mons ALGIDUS and the
mountains about Tusculum.
ALBI MONTHS, a lofty range of mountains in
the west of Crete, three hundred stadia in length,
covered with snow the greater part of the year.
ALBICI ('AMioiKoi, 'A/i&cZf), a warlike Gallic
people, inhabiting the mountains north of Mas-
silia.
ALBINGAUNUM. Vid. ALBIUM INGAUNUM.
ALBINOVANUS, C. PEDO, a friend of Ovid, who
addresses to him one of his epistles from Pontus
(iv., 10). Three Latin elegies are attributed to
Albinovanus, printed by Wernsdorf, in his Poetce
Latini Jttinores, voL iii., iv., and by Meinecke,
Quedlinburg, 1819. — [2. ALB. CELSCS, a Latin
poet, friend of Horace.]
ALBINOVANUS, P. TULLIUS, belonged to the
Marian party, was proscribed in B.C. 87, but
was pardoned by Sulla in 81, in consequence of
his putting to death many of the officers of Nor-
banus, whom he had invited to a banquet at
Ariminum.
ALBISUS or ALBUS, POSTUMIUS, the name of a
patrician family at Rome, many of the members
of which held the highest offices of the state
from the commencement of the republic to its
downfall. — 1. A., surnamed Regillensit, dictator
RC. 498, when he conquered the Latins in the
great battle near Lake Regillus, and consul 496,
in which year some of the annals placed the
battle. — 2. SP., consul 466, and a member of the
first decemvirate 451.— 8. SP., consul 344, and
again 321. In the latter year he marched
against the Samnites, but was defeated near
Caudium, and obliged to surrender with hia
whole army, who were sent under the yoke.
The Senate, on the advice of Albinus, refused
to ratify the peace which he had made with the
Samnites, and resolved that all persons who
had sworn to the peace should be given up to
the Samnites, but they refused to accept them.
— 4. IA, consul 234, and again 229. In 216 he
was praetor, and was killed in battle by the Boii.
— 5. SP., consul in 186, when the senatus consul-
turn was passed, which is extant, for suppress-
ing the worship of Bacchus iu Rome. He died
in 1*79. — 6. A., consul 180, when he fought against
the Ligurians, and censor 174. He was subse-
quently engaged in many public missions. Livy
calls him Luscus, from which it would seem
that he was blind of one eye. — 7. L.. praetor
180, in Further Spain, where he remained two
years, and conquered the Vaccaei and Lusitani.
He was Consul in 173, and afterward served
under ^Emilius Paulus in Macedonia in 168. —
8. A., consul 151, accompanied L. Mummius
into Greece in 146. He was well acquainted
with Greek literature, and wrote in that lan-
guage a poem and a Roman history, which is
censured by Polybius. — 9. SP., consul 110, car-
ried on war against Jugurtha in Numidia, but
effected nothing. When Albinus departed from
Africa, he left his brother Aulus in command,
who was defeated by Jugurtha. Spurius was
condemned by the Mamilia Lex, as guilty of
treasonable practices with Jugurtha. — 10. A.,
consul B.C. 99, with M. Antonius, is said by
Cicero to have been a good speaker.
ALBINUS ('A/Wwof), a Platonic philosopher,
lived at Smyrna in the second century after
Christ, and wrote an Introduction to the Dia-
logues of Plato, which contains hardlv any thing
of importance. — Editions. In the nrst edition
of Fabricius's Bibl. Greec., voL ii., and prefixed
to Etwall's edition of three dialogues of Plato,
Oxon., 1771 : and to Fischer's four dialogues of
Plato, Lips.,' 1783.
ALBINUS, CLODIUS, whose full name was De-
cimus Clodius Ceionius Septimius Albinus, was
born at Adrumetum in Africa. The Emperor
Commodus made him governor of Gaul and
afterward of Britain, where he was at the death
of Commodus in A.D. 192. In order to secure
the neutrality of Albinus, Septimius Severus
made him Caesar; but after Severus had de-
feated his rivals, he turned his arms against
Albinus. A great battle was fought between
them at Lugdunum (Lyons), in Gaul, the 19th
of February, 197, in which Albinus was defeated
and killed.
ALBION or ALEBION ('AMtuv, 'AfaGtov), son
of Neptune (Poseidon) and brother of Dercynua
or Bergion, with whom he attacked Hercules,
when he passed through their country (Liguria)
with the oxen of Geryon. They were slain by
Hercules.
ALBION, another name of BRITANNIA, the white
land, from its white cliffs opposite the coast of
Gaul: [more correctly, perhaps, the high land,
from the Celtic root Alb or Alp, high, in refer-
ence to its lofty coasts, as it lies facing GauL]
ALBIS (now Elbt}, one of the great rivers in
Germany, the most easterly which the Romans
became acquainted with, rises, according to
Tacitus, in the country of the Hermunduri. The
Romans reached the Elbe for the first time in
B.C. 9, under Dnreus, and crossed it for the first
time in B.O. 3, under Domitius Ahenobarbus,
The last Roman general who saw the Elbe was
Tiberius, in A.D. 5.
A i.r.irM INGAUNUM or ALBINGACNUH (now Al-
37
ALBIUM INTEMELIUM.
ALCEST1S.
benyo), a town of the Ingauni on the coast of
Ligiiria, and a municipium.
ALBIUM INTKMELIUM or ALBINTEMELIUM (now
Vlntimiglia), a town of the Intemelii on the
coast of Ligiiria, and a municipium.
[ALBUCKLLA or AEBOCALA ('Ap6ovKuhi), Polyb. :
now Villa Fasila), a city of Ilispania Tarraco-
nensis, southwest of Pallantia : according to Poly-
bius, it was the largest city of the Vaccaei, and
was taken by Hannibal after a brave and long
resistance.]
ALBUCIUS or ALBUTIUS, T., studied at Athens,
and belonged to the Epicurean sect ; he was well
acquainted with Greek literature, but was satir-
ized by Lucilius on account of his affecting on
every occasion the Greek language and philoso-
phy. He was praetor in Sardinia in B.C. 105;
aud in 103 was accused of repetundae by C.
Julius Caesar, and condemned. He retired to
Athens, and pursued the study of philosophy.
[2. C. Albucius Silus. Vid. SILUS.]
ALBULA, an ancient name of the River TIBER.
Ai.BL'L.E AQUA Vid. ALBUNEA.
ALBUNKA or ALBUXA, a prophetic nymph or
Sibyl, to whom a grove was consecrated in the
neighborhood of Tibur (now Tivoli}, with a foun-
tain and a temple. This fountain was the
largest of the Albulae aquas, still called Acque
Albule, sulphureous springs at Tibur, which
flow into the Anio. Near it was the oracle of
vaunus Fatidicus. The temple is still extant at
Tivoli.
ALBURNUS Moxs, [now Monte di Postiglione],
a mountain in Lucania, covered with wood, be-
hind Paestum. — [2. POETUS, a harbor near Paes-
tum, at the mouth of the Silarus (now Sele)].
[ALBUS PORTUS (" the White Haven," now
Algesiras), a town on the coast of Baetica in
Spain.]
[Ai*us Vicus (ii \evKi) Kufiq : now lambo ?), a
harbor in Arabia, from which Gallus set out on
his expedition into the interior.]
[ALBUTIUS. Vid. ALBUCIUS.]
ALOSUS ('AAxatof), son of Perseus and An-
dromeda, and father of Amphitryon and Anaxo.
— [2. Son of Hercules and a female slave of
Jardanus, from whom the Heraclid dynasty in
Lydia, e. g^ Candaules (Myrsilus), Ac., were de-
scended. Diodorus gives to this son of Hercules
the name of Cleolaus. — 3. Son of Androgeus,
grandson of Minos.]
ALC.«US. 1. Of Mytilene in Lesbos, the earli-
est of the JSolian lyric poets, began to flourish
about B.C. 611. In the war between the Athen-
ians and Mytilenaeans for the possession of Sigeum
(B.C. 606), he incurred the disgrace of leaving
his arms on the field of battle : these arms were
hung up as a trophy by the Athenians in the
temple of Pallas at Sigeum. Alcaeus took an
active part in the struggles between the nobles
and people of Mytilene : he belonged by birth to
the nobles, and was driven into exile with his
brother Antimenidas, when the popular party
got the upper hand. He attempted, by force of
arms, to regain his country ; but all his attempts
were frustrated by PITTACUS, who had been
chosen by the people uEsymnetes, or dictator,
for the purpose of resisting him and the other
exiles. Alcaeus and his brother afterward tra-
velled into various countries : the tune of his
death is uncertain. Some fragments of his poems
38
which remain, and the excellent imitations of
Horace, enable us to understand something of
their character. Those which have received the
highest praise are his warlike odes, in which he
tried to rouse the spirits of the nobles, the Alccei
minaces Camence of Horace (Curm., iv. 9, 7),
In others he described the hardships of exile,
and his perils by sea (dura navis, dura fugce,
mala dura belli, Hor., Carm., ii. 13, 27). Alcama
is said to have invented the well-known Alcaic
metre. — Editions : By Matthiae, Alccei Mytileitcei
reliquice, Lips., 1827 ; and by Bergk, in foetce
Lyrici Greed, Lips., 1843. — 2. A comic poet at
Athens, flourished about B.C. 388, and exhibited
plays of that mixed comedy, which formed the
transition between the old and the middle.
[Some fragments remain, which have been pub-
lished by Meineke, Fragmenta Comicorum Qrw-
corum, voL i., p. 457-461, edit, minor.] — 3. Of
Messene, the author of twenty-two epigrams in
the Greek Anthology, written between B.C. 219
and 196. ^
ALCAMENES ('AX/ca/fevj?f). 1. Son of Teleclus,
king of Sparta, from B.C. 779 to 742.— 2. A
statuary of Athens, flourished from B.C. 444 to
400, and was the most famous of the pupils of
Phidias. His greatest work was a statue of
Venus (Aphrodite).
ALCANDER ("AA/cavtJpof), a young Spartan, who
thrust out one of the eyes of Lycurgus, when his
fellow-citizens were discontented with the laws
he proposed. Lycurgus pardoned the outrage,
and thus converted Alcander into one of his
warmest friends. — [2. A Lycian, slain by Ulysses
before Troy. — 3. A companion of ^Eneas, slain by
Turnus in Italy.]
[ALCANDRA ('A^Kuvdpa), wife of Polybus, a
wealthy Egyptian of Egyptian Thebes, by whom
Helen was kindly received and entertained on
her arrival in Egypt]
[ALCANOR, a Trojan, whose sons Pandarus and
Bitias accompanied ^Eneas to Italy. — 2. A war-
rior in the army of the Rutulians, wounded by
JSneasJ
ALCATHOE or ALCITHOE ( 'AA/ca0o7? or A/Uiflo?/),
daughter of Minyas, refused, with her sisters
Leucippe and Arsippe, to join in the worship of
Bacchus (Dionysus) when it was introduced into
Boeotia, and were accordingly changed by the
god into bats, and their work into vines. Vid.
Diet, of Ant., art. AGRIOXIA.
ALOATHOUS ('AA/ca0oof). 1. Son of Pelops
and Hippodamia, brother of Atreus and Thyes-
tes, obtained as his wife Euaechme, the daugh-
ter of Megareus, by slaying the Cithajronian lion,
and succeeded his father-in-law as king of Me-
gara. He restored the walls of Megara, in
which work he was assisted by Apollo. The
stone upon which the god used to place his lyre
while he was at work, was believed, even in
late times, to give forth a sound, when struck,
similar to that of a lyre (Ov., Met., viii., 15). —
2. Son of -*Esyet«s and husband of Hippodamia,
the daughter of Anchises and sister of ^Eneas,
was one of the bravest of the Trojan leaders
in the war of Troy, and was slain by Idome-
neus. — [3. Son of Porthaon and Euryte, killed by
Tydeus. — 4. A companion of ^Eneas, slain by
Caedicus.]
ALCESTIS or ALCESTE ("A^/c^crrtf or 'AhKecmj),
daughter of Pelias and Anaxibia, wife of Ad-
ALCETAS.
inetus, died in place of her husband. Vld. AD
METUS.
ALCETAS ('A^Kfraf), two kings of Epirus. 1.
Son of Tlmrypus, was expelled from his king-
dom, and was restored by the elder Dionysius
of Syracuse. He was the ally of the Atheni-
ans in B.C. 373. — 2. Son of Arymbas, and grand-
son of Alcetas I., reigned B.C. 313-303, and
was put to death by his subjects.
ALCETAS. 1. K-ing of Macedonia, reigned
twenty-nine years, and was father of Amyntas
I. — 2. Brother of Perdiccas and son of Orontes,
was one of Alexander's generals. On the death
of Alexander, he espoused his brother's party ;
and upon the murder of the latter in Egypt in
321, he joined Eumenes. He killed himself at
Termessus in Pisidia in 320, to avoid falling
into the hands of Antigonus.
ALCIBIADES ('A.^Ki6iu6i]f\ — [1. Of Athens,
father of Clinias, and grandfather of the cele-
brated Alcibiades, deduced his descent from
Eurysaces, the sou of Telamonian Ajax. He
joined Clistheues in an attempt to procure the
banishment of the Pisistratidae ; but was ban-
ished with him B.C. 512.]— 2. Son of Clinias
and Diuomache, was born at Athens about B.C.
450, and on the death of his father in 447, was
brought up by his relation Pericles. He pos-
sessed a beautiful person, transcendent abilities,
and great wealth, which received a large ac-
cession through his marriage with Hipparete,
the daughter of Hipponicus. His youth was
disgraced by his amours and debaucheries, and
Socrates, who saw his vast capabilities, at-
tempted to win him to the paths of virtue, but
in vain. Their intimacy was strengthened by
mutual services. At the battle of Potidaea
(B.C. 432) his life was saved by Socrates, and
at that of Delium (424) he saved the life of Soc-
rates. He did not take much part in public af-
fairs till after the death of Cleon (422), but he
then became one of the leading politicians, and
the head of the war party in opposition to Nic-
ias. Enraged at the affront put upon him by
the Lacedaemonians, who had not chosen to
employ his intervention in the negotiations
which ended in the peace of 421, and had pre-
ferred Nicias to him, he induced the Athenians
to form an alliance with Argos, Mantinea, and
Elis, and to attack the allies of Sparta. In 415
he was foremost amongst the advocates of the
Sicilian expedition, which he believed would be
a step toward the conquest of Italy, Carthage,
and Peloponnesus. While the preparations for
the expedition were going on, there occurred
the mysterious mutilation of the Hermes-busts,
which the popular fears connected in some un-
accountable manner with an attempt to over-
throw the Athenian constitution. Alcibiades
was charged with being the ringleader in this
attempt He had been already appointed along
with Nicias and Lamacbus as commander of the
expedition to Sicily, and he now demanded an
investigation before he set sail. This, however,
his enemies would not grant, as they hoped to
increase the popular odium against him in his
absence. He was, therefore, obliged to depart
for Sicily ; but he had not been there long, be-
fore he was recalled to stand his trial. On his
return homeward, he managed to escape at
Thurii, and thence proceeded to Sparta, \k-hare
ALCIMEDON.
he acted as the avowed enemy of his country.
At Athens sentence of death was passed upon
him, and his property was confiscated. At
Sparta he rendered himself popular by the fa-
cility with which he adopted the Spartan man-
ners ; but the machinations of his enemy, AGIS
II, induced him to abandon the Spartans and
take refuge with Tissaphernes (412), whose fa-
vor he soon gained. Through his influence Tis-
saphernes deserted the Spartans and professed
his willingness to assist the Athenians, who ac
cordingly recalled Alcibiades from banishment
in 411. He did not immediately return to Ath-
ens, but remained abroad for the next four years,
during which the Athenians under his com-
mand gained the victories of Cynossema, Aby-
dos, and Cyzicus, and get possession of Chal-
cedon and Byzantium. In 407 he returned to
Athens, where he was received with great en-
thusiasm, and was appointed Commander-in-
chief of all the land and sea forces. But the
defeat at Notium, occasioned during his absence
by the imprudence of his lieutenant, Antiochus,
furnished his enemies with a handle against
him, and he was superseded in his command
(B.C. 406). He now went into voluntary ex-
ile to his fortified domain at Bisanthe in the
Thracian Chersonesus, where he made war on
the neighboring Thracians. Before the fatal
battle of ^Egos-Pot.imi (405), he gave an inef-
fectual warning to the Athenian generals. After
the fall of Athens (404), he was condemned to
banishment, and took refuge with Pharnaba-
zus ; he was about to proceed to the court of
Artaxerxes, when one night his house was sur-
rounded by a band of armed men, and set on
fire. He rushed out sword in hand, but fell,
pierced with arrows (404). The assassins were
probably either employed by the Spartans, or
by the brothers of a lady whom Alcibiades had
seduced. He left a son by his wife Hipparete,
named Alcibiades, who never distinguished him-
self. It was for him that Isocrates wrote the
speech Tlepl rov Zevyovg.
ALCIDAMAS ( 'A/Ut(5<///af), a Greek rhetorician
of Ekea in ^Eolis, in Asia Minor, was a pupil of
Gorgias, and resided at Athens between B.C.
432 and 411. His works were characterized by
pompous diction, and the extravagant use of
poetical epithets and phrases. There are two
declamations extant which bear his name, en-
titled Llysses, and On the Sophists, but they
were probably not written by him. — Editions :
In Reiske's Oratores Greed, vol. viii., and in
Bekker's Oratores At lid, vol. vii.
ALCIDAS ('AAicMaf Dor — 'AA/teotyf). a Spar-
tan commander of the fleet in the Peloponnesian
war, B.C. 428-427. In the former year he was
sent to Mytilene, and in the latter to Corcyra.
ALCIDES ('A/l/cftttyc), a name of Amphitryon,
the son of Alcasus, and more especially of Her-
cules, the grandson of Alcseus.
ALCIMEDE (' Afactfiefa}), daughter of Phylacus
and Clymene, wife of JEaoo, and mother of
Jason.
[ALCIMEDON ('AA/c///e<5wv), an Arcadian hero,
Father of Phillo. From him the Arcadian plain
Aldmedon derived its name. — 2. Son of Laerces,
one of the commanders of the Myrmidons un-
der Achilles. — 3. One of the Tyrrhenian sailors,
who wished to carry off from Naxos the god
39
ALCIMEDON.
Bacchus, who had taken the form of an infant,
and for this was metamorphosed into a dolpliiu.]
[ALCIMEDON, an embosser or chaser, spoken of
by Virgil (Eclog., iii., 37, 44), who mentions some
goblets of his workmanship.]
ALCIJIUS (Avixus) ALETHIUS, the writer of
seven short poems, a rhetorician in Aquitnuia, in
Gaul, is spoken of in terms of praise by Sidonius
ApoUinaris and Ausonius. — Editions : In Meier's
Anthologia Latino, p. 254-260, and in Wernsdo-
ri's foiitce Latini Minores, voL vi.
ALCINOUS ('A/Utvoof). 1. Son of Nausithous,
and grandson of Neptune (Poseidon), is celebra-
ted in the story of the Argonauts, and still more
in the Odyssey. Homer represents him as the
happy ruler of the Phamcians in the Island of
Scheria, who has by Arete five sons and one daugh-
ter, Nausicaa. The way in which he received
Ulysses, and the stories which the latter related
to the king about his wanderings, occupy a con-
siderable portion of the Odyssey (books vi to
xiii.). — 2. A Platonic philosopher, who probably
lived under the Caesars, wrote a work entitled
Epitome of the Doctrines of Plato.' — Editions :
By Fell, Oxon, 1667, and by J. F. Fischer, Lips.,
1788, 8vo.
ALCIPHRON ('AA/c%>uv), the most distinguished
of the Greek epistolary writers, was perhaps a
contemporary of Lucian about A.D. 170. The
letters (one hundred and thirteen in number, in
three books) are written by fictitious person-
ages, and the language is distinguished by its
purity and elegance. The new Attic comedy
was the principal source from which the author
derived his information respecting the characters
and manners which he describes, and for this
reason they contain much valuable information
about the private life of the Athenians of that
time. — Editions: By Bergler, Lips., 1715, and by
Wagner, Lips., 1798.
[ALCIPFE ('A^KtTnrri), a daughter of Mars and
Agraulos. Vid. HALIEEHOTHIUS.]
ALCITHOE. Vid. ALCATHOE.
ALCMJEON ('A.AKfj.aiuv). 1. Son of Amphiaraus
and Eriphyle, and brother of Amphilochus. His
mother was induced by the necklace of Harmo-
nia, which she received from Polynices, to per-
suade her husband Amphiaraus to take part in
the expedition against Thebes ; and as he knew
he should perish there, he enjoined his sons to kill
their mother as soon as they should be grown up.
Alcmseon took part in the expedition of the Epi-
goni against Thebes, and on his return home
after the capture of the city, he slew his mother,
according to the injunction of his father. For
this deed he became mad, and was haunted by
the Erinnyes. He went to Phegeus in Psophis,
and being purified by the latter, he married
his daughter Arsinoe or Alphesibcea, to whom
he gave the necklace and peplus of Harmonia.
But as the land of this country ceased to
bear, on account of its harboring a matricide,
he left Psophis and repaired to the country
at the mouth of the River Aehelous. The
god Achelous gave him his daughter Callirrhoe
in marriage ; and as the latter wished to possess
the necklace and peplus of Harmonia, Alcmseon
went to Psophis and obtained them from Phe-
geus, under the pretext of dedicating them at
Delphi ; but when Phegeus heard that the trea-
pnres were fetched for Callirrhoe, he caused his
40
ALCMENE.
sons to murder Alcmaeoa Alcmaeon was wor-
shipped as a hero at Thebes, and at Psophis his
tomb was shown, surrounded with cypresses. —
[2. Son of Sillus, and great grandson of Nestor,
founder of the celebrated family of the ALCM^ON-
ID^ (q. v.) in Athens.] — 3. Son of Megacles, was
greatly enriched by Crasus. — 4. Of Crotona in
Italy, said; to have been a pupil of Pythagoras,
though this is very doubtful. He is said to
have been the first person who dissected ani-
mals, and he made some important discoveries
in anatomy and natural philosophy. He wrote
several medical and philosophical works, which
arc lost.
ALCM^EONID^E ('AXic/Liaiuvitiai), a noble family
at Athens, members of which fill a space in
Grecian history from B.C. 750 to 400. They
were a branch of the family of the Nelidae, who
were driven out of Pylus in Messenia by the Do-
rians, and settled at Athens. In consequence of
the way in which Megacles, one of the family,
treated the insurgents under CYLON (B.C. 612J,
they brought upon themselves the guilt of sacn
lege, and were in consequence banished from
Athens, about 595. About 560 they returned
from exile, but were again expelled by Pisistra-
tus. In 548 they contracted with the Amphic
tyonic council to rebuild the temple of Delphi,
and obtained great popularity throughout Greece
by executing the work in a style of magnificence
which much exceeded their engagement. On the
expulsion of Hippias in 510, they were again re-
stored to Athens. They now joined the popular
party, and Clisthenes, who was at that time the
head of the family, gave a new constitution tc
Athens. Vid. CLISTHENES.
ALCMAN ('Afafidv, [Doric form of the name,
which was properly] 'A.2,K[iaiuv), the chief lyric
poet of Sparta, by birth a Lydiau of Sardis, was
brought to Laconia as a slave, when very young,
and was emancipated by his master, who dis-
covered his genius. He probably flourished
about B.C. 631, and most of his poems were com-
posed after the conclusion of the second Messenian
war. He is said to have died, like Sulla, of the
morbus pedicularis. Alcman's poems were com-
prised in six books : many of them were erotic,
and he is said by some ancient writers to have
been the inventor of erotic poetry. His metres
were very various. The Cretic hexameter was
named Alcmanic from his being its inventor. His
dialect was the Spartan Doric, with an inter-
mixture of the ^Eolic. The Alexandrean gram-
marians placed Alcman at the head of their
canon of the nine lyric poets. The fragments
of his poems are edited by "Welcker, Gies-
sen, 1815 ; and by Bergk, in Poetce Lyrici Greed,
1843.
ALCMENE ('AA/c//^i>>?), daughter of Electryon.
king of Mycenae, by Anaxo or Lysidice. The
brothers of Alcmene were slain by the sons of
Pterelaus ; and their father set out to avenge
their death, leaving to Amphitryon his kingdom
and his daughter Alcmene, whom Amphitryon
was to marry. But Amphitryon having unin-
tentionally killed Electryon before the marriage,
Sthenelus expelled both Amphitryon and Alc-
meue, who went to Thebes. But here, instead
of marrying Amphitryon, Alcmene declared that
she would only marry the man who should
avenge the death of her brothers. Amphitryon
ALCON.
ALETES.
nndertook the task, and invited Creon of Thebes
to assist him. During his absence, Jupiter (Zeus),
<n the disguise of Amphitryon, visited Alcmene,
and, having related in what way he had avenged
the death of her brothers, [finally persuaded her
to a union]. Amphitryon himself returned the
next day ; Alcmene became the mother of Her-
cules by Jupiter (Zeus), and of Iphicles by Am-
phitryon. Vid. HERCULES. After the death of
Amphitryon, Alcmene married Rhadamanthys,
at Ocalla in Boeotia. When Hercules was
raised to the rank of a god, Alcmene, fearing
Eurystheus, fled with the sons of Hercules to
Athens.
[ALCON ("AA/cuv), son of Hippocoon, a Calydo-
oiau hunter, slain by Hercules. — 2. Son of the
Athenian King Erechtheus, so skillful an archer,
that he shot a serpent which had entwined itself
around his son, without wounding his child.
In Virgil (Eel., 5, 11) an Alcon is mentioned,
whom Servius calls a Cretan, and a companion
of Hercules, and relates of him nearly the
story just given. — 3. A statuary, who made a
statue of Hercules at Thebes, of iron, to
symbolize thereby the hero's powers of endur-
ance.]
ALCYONE or HALCYONS ('AA/cvov??). 1. A
Pleiad, daughter of Atlas and Pleione, and be-
loved by Neptune (Poseidon). — 2. Daughter of
/Bolus and Enarete or JEgiale, and wife of Ceyx.
They lived so happily that they were presump-
tuous enough to call each other Jupiter (Zeus)
and Juno (Hera), for which Jupiter (Zeus) me-
tamorphosed them into birds, alcyon and ceyx,
Others relate that Ceyx perished in a shipwreck,
that Alcyone for grief threw herself into the
*ea, and that the gods, out of compassion,
changed the two into birds. It was fabled that j
during the seven days before, and as many after,
the shortest day of the year, while the bird
alcyon was breeding, there always prevailed
calms at sea. — [2. Daughter of Idas and Marpessa,
wife of Meleager, called by her parents Alcyone,
from the plaintive cries uttered by her mother
Marpessa when carried off by Apollo.]
ALCYONEUS ('\facvovevc.), a giant, killed by
Hercules at the Isthmus of Corinth.
[ALCYOKIA PALUS ('AA/cuwvta A///VJ?), a lake
in Argolis, of small size, but unfathomable depth,
by which Bacchus descended to the lower world,
when be sought to bring back Semele. It is re-
garded by Leake as a part of Lerna.1
ALCYONIUM MARE (ij 'AX/ctJoi>fc duhanad), the
eastern part of the Corinthian Gulf.
ALEA ('A^cc), a surname of Minerva (Athena),
under which she was worshipped at Alea, Man-
tinea, and Tegea. Her temple at the hitter place
was one of the most celebrated in Greece. It is
•aid to have been built by Aleus, son of Apbldas,
king of Tegea, from whom the goddess is sup-
posed to have derived this surname.
ALEA ('AAca : 'AAetif ), a town in Arcadia, east
of the Stymphalian Lake, with a celebrated tem-
ple of Minerva (Athena), the ruins of which are
near Piali.
ALKBION. Vid. ALBION.
ALECTO. Vid. FURLS.
[ALECTOR ('A/i/Krwp), son of Pelops, an»l fa-
ther of Iphiloche, who married Mcgapenthea , son j
of Menelaus. — 2. Son of Anaxagoras, father of
Iphis, King of Argos.]
[ALECTRYON ('A?.eKTpvuv), a youth stationed
by Mars, during his interview with Venus, at the
door to guard against surprise. Having fallen
asleep, he was changed by Mars into a cock
(dheKTpvuv) for his neglect of duty. — 2. The
father of the Argonaut Lei'tus, called by Apollo
dorus Alectarl\
ALEICS CAMPUS or ALEII CAMPI (rb '\7.i}iov
irediov), an extensive and fruitful plain of Cilicia,
not far from Mallus, between the Rivers Pyra-
mus and Sarus (in Homer's Lycia, //., 6, 201).
It derives its name from the circumstance that
Bellerophou in his old age fell into melancholy
and madness, and wandered about here (from
aXrj, wandering). Another legend makes Bel-
lerophon to have been thrown from Pegas'is when
attempting to mount to heaven, and to have wan-
dered about here lame and blind.]
ALEMANNI, or ALAMANNI, or ALAITANI (from the
German alle Manner, all men), a confederacy of
German tribes, chiefly of Suevic extraction, be-
tween the Danube, the Rhine, and the Main,
though we subsequently find them extending
their territories as far as the Alps and the Jura.
The different tribes of the confederacy were gov-
erned by their own kings, but in time of war
they obeyed a common leader. They were brsve
and warlike, and proved formidable enemies to
the Romans. They first came into contact with the
Romans in the reign of Caracalla, who assumed
the surname of Alemannicus on account of a pre-
tended victory over them (A.D. 214). They
were attacked by Alexander Severus (284), and
by Maximin (237). They invaded Italy in 270,
but were driven back by Aurelian, and were
again defeated by Probus in 282. After this
time they continually invaded the Roman d^mi-
nions in Germany, and, though defeated by
Constantius I., Julian (357), Valentinian, and
Gratian, they gradually became more and
more powerful, and in the fifth century were
in possession of Alsace and of German
Switzerland.
ALERIA ('Afapia : 'AAa/Ua in Herod.)l one of
the chief cities of Corsica, on the east of the
island, on the southern bank of the Riv^r Rhota-
nus (now Tavignano), near its mouth. It was
founded by the Phocseans B.C. 664, was plun-
dered by L. Scipio in the first Puni" war, and
was made a Roman colony by Sulla.
ALESA. Vid. HALESA.
ALESIA ('A.%.eaia), an ancient town of the Man
dubii in Gallia Lugdunensis, said to have been
founded by Hercules, and situated on a high hill
(now Auxois, [at the foot of which is a village
called Alise}}, which was washed by the two
rivers Lutosa (now Oze) and Osera (now Ozer-
ain). It was taken and destroyed by Caesar, in
B.C. 52, after a memorable siege, but was after-
ward rebuilt
ALESI-B ('Afaaiai), a town in Laconia, west of
Sparta, on the road to Pherse.
A u>ii M ('\?.eimov), a town in Elis, not far
from Olympia, afterward called Alesiccum.
ALKSIUS MONS (rd 'ATiyaiov opof), & mountain
in Arcadia with a temple of Neptune (Poseidon)
Hippius and a grove of Ceres (Demeter).
AI.ETES (fAfo/r77f), son of Hippotes, and a de-
scendant of Hercules, is said to nave taken pos-
session of Corinth, and to have expelled the
Sisyphids, thirty years after the first invasion
41
ALETIUM.
ALEXANDER.
of Peloponnesus by the Heraclids. His family,
culled the Aletidae, maintained themselves at
Corinth down to the time of Bacchis. — [2. A
companion of ^Eneas, who was held in venera-
tion on account of his age and wisdom.]
ALKTICM (Aletmus), a town of Calabria.
ALETRIUM or ALATRIUM (Aletrlnas, atis : now
Alatri), an ancient town of the Hernici, subse-
quently a municipium and a Roman colony,
west of Sora and east of Anagnia,
ALEUAD.*. Vid. ALEUAS.
ALEUAS, ('Afovaf) a descendant of Hercules,
was the ruler of Larissa in Thessaly, and the
reputed founder of the celebrated family of the
Aleuadae. Before the time of Pisistratus (B.C.
560), the family of the Aleuadae appears to have
become divided into two branches, the Aleuadae
and the Scopadae. The Scopadae inhabited Cran-
non and perhaps Pharsalus also, while the main
branch, the Aleuadae, remained at Larissa. The
influence of the families, however, was not con-
fined to these towns, but extended more or less
over the greater part of Thessaly. They form-
ed, in reality, a powerful aristocratic party in op-
position to the great body of the Thessalians.
In the invasion of Greece by Xerxes (480), the
Aleuadae espoused the cause of the Persians,
and the family continued to be the predominant
one in Thessaly for a long time afterward. But
after the end of the Poloponnesian war (404),
another Thessalian family, the dynasts of Pherae,
gradually rose to power and influence, and gave
a gi 3at shock to the power of the Aleuadae.
The most formidable of these princes was Jason
of Pherae, who succeeded, after various strug-
gles, in raising himself to the dignity of Tagus,
or supreme ruler of Thessaly. Vid. JASON.
ALEUS. Vid. A I.I.A.
ALEX or HALEX (now Alece), a small river in
Southern Italy, was the boundary between the
territory of Rhegium and of the Locri Epi-
zephyriL
[ALEXAMENUS ('AAe£a//«>6f), an ^Etohan lead-
er, sent by his countrymen with one thousand
men to 'Sparta, who slew Nabis the Spartan
tyrant
ALEXANDER ('A.2.e%avdpof), the usual name of
Paris in the Iliad.
ALEXANDER SEVERUS. Vid. SEVERUS.
ALEXANDER. 1. Minor Historical Persons.
1. Son of JSROPUS, a native of the Macedoni-
an district called Lyncestis, whence he is usually
called Alexander Lyncestis. He was an accom-
plice in the murder of Philip, B.C. 336, but
was pardoned by Alexander the Great He ac-
companied Alexander to Asia; but in 334 he
was detected in carrying on a treasonable cor-
respondence with Darius, was kept in confine-
ment, and put to death in 330. 2. Son of AN-
TONIUS the triumvir, and Cleopatra, bom, with
his twin-sister^ Cleopatra, B.C. 40. After the
battle of Actium they were taken to Rome by
Augustus, and were generously educated by
Octavia, the wife of Antonius, with her own
childrea — 3. Eldest son of ARISTOBULUS II,
king of Judea, rose in arms in B.C. 57, against
Hyrcanus, who was supported by the Romans.
Alexander was defeated by the Romans in 56
and 55, and was put to death by Pompey at An-
tioch in 49. — 4. Third son of CASSANDER, king
of Macedonia, by Thessalonica, sister of Alex-
42
I ander the Great In his quarrel with his elder
' brother Autipater for the government (rid. AN-
TIPATER), he called in the aid of Pyrrhus of
Epirus and Demetrius Poliorcetes, by the hitter
of whom he was murdered B.C. 294. — 3. JAN-
N-srs, the eon of Joannes Hyrcanus, and broth-
er of Aristobulus I., king of the Jews B.C. 104-
77. At the commencement of his reign he was
engaged in war with Ptolemy Lathyrus, king of
Cyprus ; and subsequently he had to carry on for
six years a dangerous struggle with his own
subjects, to whom he had rendered himself ob
noxious by his cruelties and by opposing the
Pharisees. He signalized his victory by the
1 most frightful butchery of his subjects. — 6. Sur-
I named Isius, the chief commander of tha JEto-
! lians, took an active part in opposing Philip of
Macedonia (B.C. 198, 197), and hi the various
negotiations with the Romans. — 7. Tyrant of
PHERAE, was a relation of Jason, and succeeded
either Polydorus or Polyphron, as Tagus of
Thessaly, about B.C. 369. In consequence of
his tyrannical government, the Thessalians ap-
plied for aid first to Alexander II., king of Mace-
donia, and next to Thebes. The Thebans sent
Pelopidas into Thessaly to succor the malcon-
tents; but having ventured incautiously within
the power of the tyrant, he was seized by Alex-
ander, and thrown into prison B.C. 368. The
Thebans sent a large army into Thessaly to
rescue Pelopidas, but they were defeated in the
first campaign, and did not obtain their object
till the next year, 367. In 364 Pelopidas again
entered Thessaly with a small force, but was
slain in battle by Alexander. The Thebans
now sent a large army against the tyrant, and
compelled him to become a dependent ally of
Thebes. We afterwards hear of Alexander
making piratical descents on many of the Athe-
nian dependencies, and even on Attica itself.
He was murdered in 367, by his wife Thebe,
with the assistance of her three brothers. — 8.
Son of POLYSPERCHON, the Macedonian, was
chiefly employed by his father in the command
of the armies which he sent against Cassander.
Thus he was sent against Athens in B.C. 318,
and was engaged in military operations during
the next year in various parts of Greece. But
in 315 he became reconciled to Cassander, and
we find him in 314 commanding on behalf of
the latter. He was murdered at Sicyon in 314.
— 9. PTOLEMJEUS. Vid. PTOLEM^EUS. — 10. TI-
BERIUS, born at Alexandrea, of Jewish parents,
and nephew of the writer Philo. He deserted
the faith of his ancestors, and was rewarded
for his apostacy by various public appointments.
In the reign of Claudius he succeeded Fadus aa
procurator of Judiea (A.D. 46), and was ap-
pointed by Nero procurator of Egypt. He was
the first Roman governor who declared in favor
of Vespasian ; and he accompanied Titus in the
war against Judaea, and was present at tb f tak-
ing of Jerusalem.
IL Kings of Epirus.
1. Son of Neoptolemus, and brother of Olym-
pias, the mother of Alexander the Great Phil-
ip made him long of Epirus in place of his cousin
uEacides, and gave him his daughter Cleopatra
in marriage (B.C. 336). In 332, Alexander, at
the request of the Tarentines, crossed over into
ALEXANDER.
ALEXANDER.
Italy, to aid them against the Lucanians and
Bruttii. After meeting with considerable suc-
cess, he was defeated and slain in battle in 326,
near Pandosia, on the banks of the Acheron in
Southern Italy. — 2. Son of Phyrrus and Lanas-
*a, daughter of the Sicilian tyrant Agathocles,
succeeded his father in B.C. 272, and drove An-
higonus Gonatus out of Macedonia. He was
shortly afterward deprived of both . Macedonia
ind Epirus by Demetrius, the son of Antigonus ;
but he recovered Epirus by the aid of the Acar-
lanians.
IIL Kings of Macedonia.
1. Son of Amyntas I., distinguished himself
>n the lifetime of his father by killing the Per-
sian ambassadors who had come to demand the
submission of Amyntas, because they attempted
to offer indignities to the ladies of the court, about
B.C. 507. He succeeded his father shortly
afterward, was obliged to submit to the Per-
sians, and accompanied Xerxes in his invasion
of Greece (B.C. 480). He gained the confidence
of Mardonius, who sent him to Athens to propose
peace to the Athenians, which was rejected.
He was secretly inclined to the cause of the
Greeks, and informed them the night before the
battle of PlaUeae of the intention of Mardonius to
fight on the following day. He died about B.C.
455, and was succeeded by Perdiccas IL — 2.
Son of Amyntas II., whom he succeeded,
reigned B.C. 269-367. A usurper of the name
of Ptolomey Alorites having risen against him,
Pelopidas, who was called in to mediate between
them, left Alexander in possession of the king-
dom, but took with him to Thebes several hos-
tages ; among whom was Philip, the youngest
brother of Alexander, afterward King of Mace-
donia. Alexander was shortly afterward mur-
dered by Ptolomey Alorites. — 3. Suruamed the
GREAT, son of Philip II. and Olympias, was born
at Pella, B.C. 356. His early education was
committed to Leonidas and Lysiniachus ; and
he was also placed under the care of Aris-
totle, who acquired an influence over his mind
and character which was manifest to the latest
period of his^life. At the age of sixteen, Alex-
ander was intrusted with the government of
Macedonia by his father, while he was obliged
to leave his kingdom to march against Byzan-
tium. He first distinguished himself, however,
at the battle of Chaeronea (338), where the vic-
tory was mainly owing to his impetuosity and
courage. On the murder of Philip (336), Alex-
ander ascended the throne, at the age of twenty,
and found himself surrounded by enemies on
every side. He first put down rebellion in his
own kingdom, and then rapidly marched into
Greece. His unexpected activity overawed all
opposition ; Thebes, which had been most active
against him, submitted when he appeared at its
gates; and the assembled Greeks at the Isth-
mus of Corinth, with the sole exception of the
Lacedaemonians, elected him to the command
against Persia, which had previously been
bestowed upon his father. He now directed his
arms against the barbarians of the north, marched
(early in 335) across Mount Haemus, defeated the
Triballi, and advanced as far as the Danube,
which he crossed ; and, on his return, subdued
ie Illyrians and Taulautii. A report of his
death having reached Greece, the Thebans once
more took up arms. But a terrible punish
ment awaited them. He advanced into Bceotia
by rapid marches, took Thebes by assault, des-
troyed all the buildings, with the exception of
the house of Pindar, killed most of the inhabi-
tants, and sold the rest as slaves. Alexander
now prepared for his great expedition against
Persia. In the spring of 334, he crossed the
Hellespont with about thirty-five thousand men.
Of these thirty thousand were foot and five
thousand horse, and of the former only twelve
thousand were Macedonians. Alexander's first
engagement with the Persians was on the River
Granicus in Mysia (May 334), where they were
entirely defeated by him. This battle was fol-
lowed by the capture or submission of the chief
towns on the west coast of Asia Minor. Hali
carnassus was not taken till late in the autumn,
after a vigorous defence by.Memnon, the_ ablest
! general of Darius, and whose death in we fol-
i lowing year (333) relieved Alexander from a
formidable opponent. He now marched along
the coast of Lycia and Pamphylia, and then
north into Phrygia and to Gordium, where he cut
or untied the celebrated Gordian knot, which, it
was said, was to be loosened only by the con-
queror of Asia. In 333, he marched from Gor-
| dium through the centre of Asia Minor into
Cilicia, where he nearly lost his life at Tarsus by
a fever, brought on by his great exertions or
through throwing himself, when heated, into the
cold waters of the Cydnus. Darius, meantime,
had collected an army of five hundred thousand
or six hundred thousand men, with thirty thou-
sand Greek mercenaries, whom Alexander
defeated in the narrow plain of Issus. Darius
escaped across the Euphrates by the ford of
Thapsacus ; but his mother, wife, and children
fell into the hands of Alexander, who treated
them with the utmost delicacy and respect. Alex-
ander now directed his arms against the cities
of Plwenicia, most of which submitted ; but Tyre
was not taken till the middle of 332, after an
obstinate defence of seven months. Next fol-
lowed the siege of Gaza, which again delayed
Alexander two months. Afterward, according
to Josephus,he marched to Jerusalem, intending t«
punish the people for refusing to assist him.
but he was diverted from his purpose by
the appearance of the high-priest, and par
doned the people. This story is not mentioned
by Arrian, and rests on questionable evi-
dence. Alexander next marched into Egypt
which willingly submitted to him, for the Egyp-
tians had ever hated the Persians. At the begin-
ning of 331, Alexander founded at the moutL
of the western branch of the Nile the city
of ALEXANDREA, and about the same time
visited the temple of Jupiter Ammon, in the
desert of Libya, and was saluted by the priests
as the son of Jupiter Ammon. In the spring
of the same year (331), Alexander set out
to meet Darius, who had collected anothei
army. He marched through Phoenicia and
Syria to the Euphrates, which he crossed
at the ford of Thapsacus ; thence he pro-
ceeded through Mesopotamia, crossed the Tigis,
and at length met with the immense hosts
of Darius, said to have amounted to more than
i a million of men, in the plains of Gauga
43
ALEXANDER.
ALEXANDER.
The battle was fought in the month of
Octobei, 331, and ended in the complete defeat
of the Persians. Alexander pursued the fugi-
tives to Arbela (now JUrbil), which place has
given its name to the battle, though distant about
fifty miles from the spot where it was fought
Darius, who had left the field of battle early in
the day, fled to Ecbatana (now Hamadan), in
Media. Alexander was now the conqueror of
Asia, and began to adopt Persian habits and cus-
toms, by which he conciliated the affections of
his new subjects. From Arbela he marched to
Babylon, Susa, and Persepolis, all of which sur-
rendered to him. He is said to have set fire to
the palace of Persepolis, and, according to some
accounts, in the revelry of a banquet, at the in-
stigation of Thais, an Athenian courtesan. At
the beginning of 330 Alexander marched froni
Persepoli* into Media, in pursuit of Darius,
wh< >mJie followed through Rhagae and the passes
of th^Elburz Mountains, called by the ancients
the Caspian Gates, into the deserts of Parthia,
where the unfortunate king was murdered by
Bessus, satrap of Bactria, and his associates.
Alexander sent his body to Persepolis, to be
buried in the tombs of the Persian kings. Bes-
sus escaped to Bactria, and assumed the title of
King of Persia. Alexander was engaged during
the remainder of the year in subduing the
northern provinces of Asia between the Caspian
and the Indus, namely, Hyrcania, Parthia, Aria,
the Drangae, and Sarangae. It was during
this campaign that PHILOTAS, his father PARME-
uiojf, and other Macedonians were executed on
a charge of treasoa In 329 Alexander crossed
the mountains of the Paropamisus (now the
Hindoo Koosh), and marched into Bactria
against Bessus, whom he pursued across the
Oxus into Sogdiana. In this country Bessus
was betrayed to him, and was put to death.
From the Oxus he advanced as far as the Jax-
artes (now the Sir), which he crossed, and de-
feated several Scythian tribes north of that
river. After founding a city, Alexandrea, on the
Jaxartes, he retraced his steps, and returned to
Zariaspa or Bactra, where he spent the winter-
of 329. It was here that he killed his friend
Clitus in a drunken revel In 328, Alexander
again crossed the Oxus to complete the subjuga-
tion of Sogdiana, but was not able to effect it in
the year, and accordingly went into winter-
quarters at Nautaca, a place in the middle of
the province. At the beginning of 327, he took
a mountain fortress, in which Oxyartes, a Bac-
trian prince, had deposited his wife and daugh-
ters. The beauty of Roxana, one of the latter,
captivated the conqueror, and he accordingly
made her his wife. This marriage with one of
his Eastern subjects was in accordance with
the whole of his policy. Having completed the
conquest of Sogdiana, he marched south into
Bactria, and made preparations for the invasion
of India. While in Bactria another conspiracy
was discovered for the murder of the king.
The plot was formed by Hermolaus with a
number of the royal pages, and Calhsthenes,
a pupil of Aristotle, was involved in it All
the conspirators were put to death. Alex-
ander did not leave Bactria till late in
the spring of 327, and crossed the Indus, pro-
bably near the modem Attock. He met with
44
no resistance till he reached the Hydt^pen,
where he was opposed by Porus, an Indian king,
whom he defeated after a gallant resistance,
and took prisoner. Alexander restored to him
his kingdom, and treated him with distinguished
honor. He founded two towns, one on each
bank of the Hydaspes : one called Bucephala, in
honor of his horse Bucephalus, who died here,
after carrying him through so many victories ;
and the other Nicaea, to commemorate his vic-
tory. From thence he marched across the
Acesines (now the Chinab) and the Hydraotes
(now the Ravee), and penetrated as far as the
Hyphasis (now Oarra). This was the furthest
point which he reached, for the Macedonians,
worn out by long service, and tired of the war,
refused to advance further ; and Alexander, not-
withstanding his entreaties and prayers, was
obliged to lead them back He returned to the
Hydaspes, where he had previously given orders
for the building of a fleet, and then sailed down
the river with about eight thousand men, while
the remainder marched along the banks in two
divisions. This was late in the autumn of 327.
The people on each side of the river submitted
without resistance, except the Malli, in the con-
quest of one of whose places Alexander was
severely wounded. At the confluence of the
Acesines and the Indus, Alexander founded a
city, and left Philip as satrap, with a considera-
ble body of Greeks. Here he built some fresh
ships, and continued his voyage down the Indus,
founded a city at Pattala, the apex of the delta
of the Indus, and sailed into the Indian Ocean,
which he reached about the middle of 326.
Nearchus was sent with the fleet to sail along
the coast to the Persian Gulf (vid. NEARCHUS) ;
and Alexander marched with the rest of his
forces through Gedrosia, in which country his ar-
my suffered greatly from want of water and provi-
sions. He reached Susa at the beginning of 325.
Here he allowed himself and his troops some
rest from their labors ; and anxious to form his
European and Asiatic subjects into one people,
he assigned to about eighty of his generals Asia-
tic wives, and gave with them rich dowries.
He himself took a second wife, Barsine, the
eldest daughter of Darius, and, according to
some accounts, a third, Parysatis, the daughter
of Ochus. About ten thousand Macedonians
followed the example of their king and generals,
and married Asiatic women. Alexander also
enrolled large numbers of Asiatics among his
troops, and taught them the Macedonian tactics.
He, moreover, directed his attention to the in-
crease of commerce, and for this purpose had
the Euphrates and Tigris made navigable, by
removing the artificial obstructions which had
been made in the river for the purpose of irriga-
tioa The Macedonians, who were discontented
with several of the new arrangements of
the king, rose in mutiny against him, which
he quelled with some difficulty. Toward the
close of the same year (325), he went to
Ecbatana, where he lost his great favorite,
HEPH^ESTION. From Ecbatana he marched to
Babylon, subduing in his way the Cossaei,
a mountain tribe ; and before he reached
Babylon he was met by ambassadors from al-
most every part of the known world. Al-
exander entered Babylon in the spring of
ALEXANDER.
ALEXANDER
324, about a year before his death, notwithstand-
ing the warnings of the Chaldaeans, who pre-
dicted evil to him if he entered the city at that
time. He intended to make Babylon the capital
of his empire, as the best point of communication
between his eastern and western dominions. His
schemes were numerous and gigantic. His first
object was the conquest of Arabia, which was to
be followed, it was said, by the subjugation of
Italy, Carthage, and the West. But his views
were not confined merely to conquest. He or-
dered a fleet to be built on the Caspian, in order
to explore that sea. He also intended to im-
prove the distribution of waters in the Babylon-
ian plain, and for that purpose sailed down the
Euphrates to inspect the canal called Palla-
copas. On his return to Babylon he was at-
tacked by a fever, probably brought on by his
recent exertions in the marshy districts around
Babylon, and aggravated by the quantity of
wine he had drunk at a banquet given to his
principal officers. He died after an illness of
eleven days, in the month of May or June, B.C.
323, at the age of thirty-two, after a reign of
twelve years and eight mouths. He appointed
QO one as his successor, but just before his death
he gave his ring to Perdiccas. Roxana was
with child at the time of his death, and after-
Vard bore a son who is known by the name
of Alexander JEgus. The history of Alexander
forms an important epoch in the history of man-
kind Unlike other Asiatic conquerors, his pro-
gress was marked by something more than
devastation and ruin ; at every step of his course
the Greek language and civilization took root
and flourished ; and after his death Greek king-
doms were formed in all parts of Asia, which
continued to exist for centuries. By his con-
quests the knowledge of mankind was increased ;
the sciences of geography, natural history, and
others, received vast additions ; and it was
through him that a road was opened to India,
and that Europeans became acquainted with the
products of the remote East. — 4. JScus, sou of
Alexander the Great and Roxana, was born
shortly after the death of his father, in B.C. 323,
and was acknowledged as the partner of Philip
Arrhidaeus in the empire, under the guardian-
ship of Perdiccas, Autipater, and Polysperchon
in succession. Alexander and his mother Roxana
were imprisoned by Cassander, when he ob-
tained possession of Macedonia in 316, and re-
mained in prison till 311, when they were put to
death by Cassander.
IV. Kings of Syria.
1. Surnamed BALAS, a person of low origin,
pretended to be the son of Antiochus IV. Epiph-
ancs, and reigned in Syria B.C. 150-146. He
defeated and slew in battle Demetrius L Soter,
out was afterward defeated and dethroned by
Demetrius IL Nicator. — 2. Surnamed ZEBINA or
ZABIXAS, son of a merchant, was set up by
Ptolemy Physcon as a pretender to the throne of
Syria, shortly after the return of Demetrius IL
fticator from his captivity among the Partitions,
B.C. 128. He defeated Demetrius in 125, but
was afterward defeated by Antiochus Grypus,
by whom he was put to death, 122.
V. Literary.
1. Of &QJZ, a peripatetic philosopher at Rome
| in the first century after Christ, was tutoi to th*
Emperor Nero. — 2. The ^ETOI.IAN, of Pleuroo
in JEtolia, a Greek poet, lived in the reign of
Ptolemseus Philadelphus (B.C. 285-247), at
Alexandrea,' where he was reckoned one of the
seven tragic poets who constituted the tragic
pleiad. He also wrote other poema, besides
tragedies. His fragments are collected by Ca-
pellmann, Alexaitdri ^Etoli Fragmoata, Jknn,
1829. — 3. Of APHEODISIAS, in Caria, the most
celebrated of the commentators op Aristotle,
lived about A.D. 200. About half hU volumin-
ous works were edited and translated into Latin
at the revival of literature ; there «re a few
more extant in the original Greek, -which have
never been printed, and an Arabic version is
preserved of several others. His most impor-
tant treatise is entitled De f'ato, an inquiry into
the opinions of Aristotle on the subject of Fate
and Free-will : edited by Orelli, Zurich, 1824. —
4. CORNELIUS, surnamed POLYHISTOR, a Greek
writer, was made prisoner during the war of
Sulla in Greece (B.C. 87-84), and sold as a slave
to Cornelius Lentulus, who took him to Rome,
made him the teacher of his children, and sub-
sequently restored him to freedom. The sur-
name of Polyhistor was given to him on account
of his prodigious learning. He is said to have
written a vast number of works, all of which
have perished, [with the exception of a few
fragments] : the most important of them was
one in forty-two books, containing historical and
geographical accounts of nearly all countries of
the ancient world. [A list of his works is given
by Miiller, who has collected and published the
fragments of his writings in the third volume of
Fragmenta Hixtoricorum Grcecorum, p. 206-244.1
— 5. Surnamed LYCHNUS, of Ephesus, a Greek
rhetorician and poet, lived about B.C. 30. A
few fragments of his geographical and astro
nomical poems are extant. — 6. Of MYNDUS, in
Caria, a Greek writer on zoology of uncertain
date. — 7. NUMENIUS, a Greek rhetorician, who
lived in the second century of the Christian era.
Two works are ascribed to him, one De Figurit
Sentenliarum et Elocutionist, from which Aquila
Romanus took hjs materials for his work on the
same subject; and the other On Show-speeches,
which was written by a later grammarian of the
name of Alexander. Edited in Walz's Jihetores
Grteci, vol. viii. — 8. The PAPHXAGONIAN, a cele-
brated impostor, who flourished about the be-
ginning of the second century after Christ, of
whom Lucian has given an amusing account,
chiefly of the various contrivances by which he
established and maintained the credit of an ora-
cle. The influence he attained over the popu-
lace seems incredible; indeed, the narrative of
Lucian would appear to be a mere romance,
were it not confirmed by some medals of An
toninus and M. Aurelius. — 9. Surnamed PELO
PLATON, a Greek rhetorician of Selcucia in
Cilicia, was appointed Greek secretaiy to M.
Antoninus, about A.D. 174. At Athens, he
conquered the celebrated rhetorician Herodes
Atticus, in a rhetorical contest. All persons, how-
ever, did not admit his abilities ; for a Corinthian
of the name of Sccptos said that he had found
in Alexander " the clay (mfi.of), but not Plato,"
alluding to his surname of " Peloplaton." — 10.
PUILALKTHES, an ancient Greek physician, lived
45
ALEXANDREA.
ALGIDUM.
probably toward the end of the first ceahny
B.C., and succeeded Zeuxis as head of a cele-
brated Herophilean school of medicine, estab-
lished in Phrygin between Laodicea and Carura.
— 11. Of TRALLES in Lydia, an emineut physi-
cian, lived in the sixth century after Christ, and
is the author of two extant Greek works : 1.
Libri JDuodecim de Re Medica ; 2. De Lnml>rici.i.
ALEXANDREA, [sometimes -dria, though, as
Madvig says (Cic., De Fin^ v., 19, 54), the Latin
writers always preferred the e, and this was al-
ways the form on coins and inscriptions; cf.
Fea, ad Hor, Od., iv., 14, 36] ('A.Xe^dvdpeta :
'\XeZav6pevf, AlexandrinusJ, the name of sev-
eral cities founded by, or in memory of Alex-
ander the Great — 1. (Alcxandrea, Arab. Iskan-
deria), the capital of Egypt under the Ptolemies,
ordered by Alexander to be founded in B.C. 332.
It was built on the narrow neck of land between
the Lake Mareotis and the Mediterranean, op-
posite to the Island of Pharos, which was joined
to the city by an artificial dike, called Hepta-
stadium, which formed, with the island, the two
harbors of the city, that on the northeast of the
dike being named the Great Harbor (now the
New Port), that on the southwest Euuostos
(cwoerrof, the Old Port). These harbors com-
municated with each other by two channels cut
through the Heptastadium, one at each end of
it ; and there was a canal from the Eunostos to
the Lake Mareotis. The city was built on a
regular plan, and was intersected by two prin-
cipal streets, above one hundred feet wide, the
one extending thirty stadia from east to west,
the other across this, from the sea toward the
lake, to the length of ten stadia. At the east-
ern extremity of the city was the royal quarter,
called Bruchium, and at the other end of the
chief street, outside of the city, the Necropolis
or cemetery. A great light-house was built on
the Island of Pharos in the reign of Ptolemy
Philadelphus (B.C. 283). Under the care of the
Ptolemies, as the capital of a great kingdom
and of the most fertile country on the earth,
and commanding by its position all the com-
merce of Europe with the East, Alexandrea
soon became the most wealthy and splendid
city of the known world. Greeks, Jews, and
other foreigners flocked to it, and its population
probably amounted to three quarters of a mil-
lioa But a still greater distinction was con-
ferred upon it through the foundation, by the
first two Ptolemies, of the Museum, an establish-
ment in which men devoted to literature were
maistained at the public cost, and of the Library,
which contained ninety thousand distinct works,
and four hundred thousand volumes, and the in-
crease of which made it necessary to establish
another library in the Serapeum (Temple of
Serapis), which reached to forty-two thousand
eight hundred volumes, but which was destroyed
by the Bishop Theophilus, at the time of the
general overthrow of the heathen temples under
fheodosius (A.D. 389). The Great Library suf-
fered severely by fire, when Julius Caesar was
besieged in Alexandrea, and was finally destroy-
ed by Amrou, the lieutenant of the Calif Omar
in A.D. 651. These institutions made Alex-
andrea the chief centre of literary activity.
When Egypt became a Roman province (vid.
./EGYPTUS), Alexandrea was made the residence
• 46
of the Prsefectus Egypti. It retained its com-
mercial and literary importance, and became
also a chief seat of Christianity and theological
learning. Its site is now covered by a mass of
ruins, among which are the remains of the cis-
terns by which the whole city was supplied with
water, house by house ; the two obelisks (vulg.
Cleopatra's Netdlex), whicli adorned the gate-
way of the royal palace, and, outside the walls.,
to the south, the column of Diocletian (vulg.
Pompf.y's Pillar). The modern city stands on
the dike uniting the Island of Pharos to the
main land. — 2. A. TROAS, also TROAS simply,
('A. 17 Tpuuf : now Exki&tamboul, i. <?., the Old
City), on the sea-coast, southwest of Troy, was
enlarged by Antigonus, hence called Antigonla,
but afterward it resumed its first name. It
flourished greatly, both under the Greeks and
the Romans ; it was made a colonia ; and both
Julius Ca?sar and Constantino thought of estab
lisbing the seat of empire in it. — 3. A. AD ISSUM
('A. nartl 'laoov : now hkenderoon, Scanderoun,
Alexandrette), a sea-port at the entrance of Syr-
ia, a little south of Issus. — 4. In Susiana, after-
ward Antiochia, afterward Charax Spasini (Xa-
pa% Tlaaivov or 27ra<r.), at the mouth of the Ti-
gris, built by Alexander ; destroyed by a flood ;
restored by Antiochus Epiphanes : birth-place
of Dionysius Periegetes and Isidorus Chara-
cenus. — 5. A. ARI^E ('A. rj iv 'Apiotf : now He-
rat), founded by Alexander on the River Arius,
in the Persian province of Aria, a very flourish-
ing city, on the great caravan road to India. —
6. A. ARACHOSI.E or ALEXANDROPOLIS (now Kan-
dahar ?), on the River Arachotus, was probably
not founded till after the time of Alexander.
— 7. A. BACTRIANA ('A. KOTU Euicrpa : probably
Khooloom, ruins), east of Bactra (Balkh). — 8. A.
AD CAUCASUM, or apud Paropamisidas ('A. iv
napoiraftiauSaif), at the foot of Mount Paropam-
isus (now Hindoo JCoosh), probably near Co.-
bool. — 9. A. ULTIMA or ALEXANDRESCHATA ('A.
rj tax<iTi] : now Kokand?), in Sogdiana, on the
Jaxartes, a little cast of Cyropolis or Cyrescha-
ta, marked the furthest point reached by Alex-
ander in his Scythian expedition. These are not
all the cities of the name.
ALEXICACUS ('AAe^/caKOf), the averter of evi],
a surname of several deities, but particularly of
Jupiter (Zeus), Apollo, and Hercules.
ALEX!NUS ('A/te|ivof), of Elis, a philosopher
of the Dialectic or Megarian school, and a dis-
ciple of Eubulides, li ved about the beginning of tho
third century B.C.
ALEXIS (*A2.f£«f). 1. A comic poet, born at
Thurii in Italy, and an Athenian citizen. He
was the uncle and instructor of Menander, was
born about B.C. 394, and lived to the age of
one hundred and six. Some of his plays, of
which he is said to have written two hundred
and forty-five, belonged to the Middle, and others
to the New Comedy. [The fragments of hi*
plays have been published by Meineke, Frag-
menta Comicorum Grcccorum, vol. ii, p. 688-768,
edit, minor.] — 2. A sculptor and statuary, one of
the pupils of Polycletus.
ALFENUS VARUS. Vid. VARUS.
ALGIDUM or ALGIDUS (ruins near Cava ?), a
small but strongly fortified town of the ^Equi on
one of the hills of Mount Algidus, of which all
trace has now disappeared.
ALGIDUS MONS.
ALPES.
ALGIDUS Moxs, a range of mountains in La- i
°dum, extending south from Praeneste to Mount
Albanus, cold, but covered with wood, and con-
taining good pasturage (gelido Algido ; Hor.,
Cann., i., 21, 6 : niyrce feraci frondis in Algido ;
id., iv., 4, 58). It was an ancient seat of the
worship of Diana. From it the JEqui usually
made their incursions into the Roman territory.
ALIENUS C^ECINA. Vid. C^ECINA.
ALIMENTUS, L. Crxcius, a celebrated Roman
annalist, antiquary, and jurist, was praetor in
Sicily, B.C. 209, and wrote several works, of
which the best known was his Annales, which
contained an account of the second Punic war
[His fragments have been published in the
Scriptores Historici Romani of Popma, 1620, and
more recently by Krause, in his Vitce ct Frag-
menta veterum Hist. Lot., Berlin, 1833.]
ALIXDA (ra 'A/uvda : 'A/Uvdeiif), a fortress
and small town, southeast of Stratonlce, where
Ada, queen of Caria, fixed her residence, when
she was driven out of Halicarnassus (B.C. 340).
ALIPHERA ('A-Xfyeipa, 'AAt'^pa : 'A.?u<p£ipalof,
'A.hi<j>ripEi!(; : ruins near Nerovitza), a fortified
town in Arcadia, situated on a mountain on the
borders of Elis, south of the Alpheus, said to
have been founded by the hero Alipherus, son
of Lycaon.
ALIPHERUS, Vid. ALIPHERA,
[ALISIUM ('A/lctVtov), a town of Elis, the same,
probably, with that called ALESLEUM by Strabo,
and placed by him between Elis and Olympia,]
ALISO (now Elsen), & strong fortress built by
Drusus B.C. 11, at the confluence of the Luppia
(now Lippe) and the Eliso (now Alme).
ALJSOXTIA (now Alsitz), a river flowing into
the Mosella (now Mosel).
ALLECTUS, the chief officer of Carausius in
Britain, whom he murdered in A.D. 293. He
then assumed the imperial title himself, but was
defeated and slain in 296 by the general of Con-
stautius.
ALLIA, or, more correctly, ALIA, a small river,
which rises about eleven miles from Rome, in
the neighborhood of Crustumerium, and flows
into the Tiber about six miles from Rome. It
is memorable by the defeat of the Romans by
the Gauls on its banks, July 16th, B.C. 390 ;
which day, dies Alliensis, was hence marked as
an uulucky day in the Roman calendar.
ALLIENUS, A. 1. A friend of Cicero, was the
legate of Q. Cicero in Asia, B.C. 60, praetor in
49, and governor of Sicily on behalf of Caesar in
48 and 47. — 2. A legate of Dolabella, by whom
he was sent into Egypt in 43.
ALLIF.* or ALIF^ (Allifanus : now Allife), a
town of Samnium, on the Vulturnus, in a fertile
country. It was celebrated for the manufacture
of its large drinking-cups (Allifana sc. pocula,
Hor., Sat., iL, 8, 39).
ALLOBROGES (nom. sing., Allobrox : 'AA2.6-
Opoyef , 'AAAofywyef, 'AXMoptyec. : perhaps from
the Celtic aill, "rock" or "mountain," and brog,
"dwelling," consequently "dwellers in the
mountains"), a powerful people of Gaul dwell-
ing between the Rbodauus (now Rtione) and
the Isara (now hire), as far as the Lake Leman-
nus (now fake of Geneva), consequently in thf1
modern Dauphine and Savoy. Their chief town
was VIENNA (now Vienne) on the Rhone. They
are first mentioned in Hannibal's invasion, B.C.
218. They were conquered, in B.C. 121, by Q
Fabius Maximus Allobrogicus, and made sub-
jects of Rome, but they bore the yoke unwill-
ingly, and were always disposed to rebellion.
In the time of Ammianus the eastern part of
their country was called Sapaudia, i. e., Savoy.
ALMO (now Almone), a small river, rises near
Bovillse, and flows into the Tiber south of Rome,
in which the statue and sacred things of Cybele
were washed annually.
ALMOPES ('AfyiWTref), a people in Macedonia,
inhabiting the district Almopia between Eordsea
and Pelagonia.
ALOEUS ('Ahuevf), son of Neptune (Poseidon)
and Canace, married Iphimedla, the daughter
of Triops. His wife was beloved by Neptune
(Poseidon), by whom she had two sons, Otus
and Ephialtes, who are usually called the Alol-
dce, from their reputed father Aloeus. They
were renowned for their extraordinary strength
and daring spirit. When they were nine years
old, the body of each measured nine cubits in
breadth and twenty -seven in height. At this
early age, they threatened the Olympian gods
with war, and attempted to pile Ossa upon
Olympus, and Pelion upon Ossa. They would
have accomplished their object, says Homer,
had they been allowed to grow up to the age of
manhood ; but Apollo destroyed them before
their beards began to appear (Od., xi., 305, scq.).
They also put the god Mars (Ares) in chains,
and kept him imprisoned for thirteen months
Other stories are related of them by later
writers.
AL6lD.fi. Vid. ALOEUS.
[ALONE ('ALuvai : now Benidormc or Torre di
Salinas), a town of Hispania Tarraconensis, 8'
colony of the Massilians. — 2. A town of Britain,
somewhat south of Keswick ; by some supposed
to correspond to A?nbleside.]
ALONTA ('A/lovra : now Terek), a river of Al-
bania, in Sarmatia Asiatica, flowing into the
Caspian.
ALOPE ('A/Ion-;?), daughter of Cercyon, be-
came by Neptune (Poseidon) the mother of
HIPPOTHOUS. She was put to death by her fa-
ther, but her body was changed by Neptune
(Poseidon) into a well, which bore the same
name.
ALOPE ('A/lorn/ : 'Ahoxevf, 'AAoirirqc,). 1. A
town in the Opuntian Locris, opposite Euboca,
— 2. A town in Phthiotis in Thessaly (//., ii.,
682).
ALOPECE ('AAwTrc/c?/ and 'Ahuireicai : 'AAosre
KWf), a demus of Attica, of the tribe Antiochis,
eleven stadia east of Athens, on the Hill An
chesmus. [Here the parents of Socrates dwelt,
who therefore belonged to this demus, as did
also Aristides.]
ALOPECIA ('A^unEKia) or ALOPECE (Plin.), an
island in the Palus Maeotis, near the mouth of
the Tanais.]
ALOPECONNESUS ('A^uireKovv^aog : 'Ahunenov-
vr'/atoi : now Alexi /), a town in the Thracian
Chersouesus, founded by the JSolians.
ALPENUS ('A^nifvof, 'A^.Tr>jvoi), a town of the
Epicncmidii Locri at the entrance of the pass of
ThermopylaB.
ALPES (al 'Afaftf, r/ 'AXirif, rH 'AhireivH opij,
TU 'Ahireta opy ; probably from the Celtic Alb or
Alp, "a height"), the mountains forming the
47
ALPES.
ALTHAEA.
boundary of Northern Italy, are a part of the
great mountain chain which extends from the
Gulf of Genoa across Europe to the Black Sea,
of •which the Apennines and the mountains of
the Grecian peninsula may be regarded as off-
shoots. Of the Alps proper, the Greeks had
very little knowledge, and included them under
the general name of the Rhipcean Mountains.
The Romans first obtained some knowledge of
them by Hannibal's passage across them: this
knowledge was gradually extended by their va-
rious wars with the inhabitants of the mount-
ains, who were not finally subdued till the reign
of Augustus. In the time of the emperors the
different parts of the Alps were distinguished
by the following names, most of which are still
retained. We enumerate them in order from
west to east 1. ALPES MAKITISL*, the Mari-
time or Liyurian Alps, from Genua (now Genoa),
where the Apennines begin, run west as far
as the River Varus (now Var) and Mount Cema
(now La Caillole), and then north to Mount Ve-
sulus (now Monte Viso), one of the highest
points of the Alps. — 2. ALPES Com.* or COT-
TIAN/E, the Cottian Alps (so called from a King
Cottius in the time of Augustus), from Monte
Viso to Mont Cenis, contained Mount Matrona,
afterward called Mount Janus or Janua (now
Mont Genivre), across which Cottius construct-
ed a road, which became the chief means of
communication between Italy and Gaul : this
road leads from the Valley of the Durance in
France to Segusio (now Susa) and .the Valley
of the Dora in Piedmont. The pass over Mont
Cenis, now one of the most frequented of the
Alpine passes, appears to have been unknown
'in antiquity. — 3. ALPES GKALS, also Saltits
Graius (the name is probably Celtic, and has
nothing to do with Greece), the Graian Alps,
from Mont Cenis to the Little St. Bernard in-
clusive, contained the Jugum Cremonis (now Le
Cramont) and the Centronics Alpes, apparent-
ly the Little St Bernard and the surrounding
mountains. The Little St Bernard, which is
sometimes called Alpis Graia, is probably the
pass by which Hannibal crossed the Alps ; the
road over it, which was improved by Augustus,
led to Augusta (now Aosta) in the territory of
the SalassL— 4. ALPES PEXNIN^E, the Pennine
Alps, from the Great St Bernard to the Simplon
inclusive, the highest portion of the chain, in-
cluding Mont Blanc, Monte Rosa, and Mont
Cervia The Great St Bernard was called
Mount Penninus, and on its summit the inhab-
itants worshipped a deity, whom the Romans
called Jupiter Penninus. The name is proba-
bly derived from the Celtic pen, " a height." —
5. ALPES LEPONTIOHUM or LEPONTI.S, the Lepon-
tian or Helvetian Alps, from the Simplon to the
St Gothard. — 6. ALPES R^TIC^:, the Haitian
Alpt, from the St Gothard to the Orteler by the
pass of the Stelvio. Mount Adula is usually
supposed to be the St. Gothard, but it must be
another name for the whole range, if Strabo is
right in stating that both the Rhine and the
Adda rise in Mount Adula. The Romans were
acquainted with two passes across the Rsetian
Alps, connecting Curia (now Coire) and Milan,
one across the Spliigen aud the other across
Mont Septimer, and both meeting at Clavenna
(now Chiavenna). — 7 ALPES TBLDENTIK^, the
48
mountains of Southern Tyrol, in which the
A tlir-is (now Adigc) rises, with the pass of the
Brenner. — 8. ALPES NORICUE, the Jboric Alps,
northeast of the Tridentiue Alps, comprising the
mountains in the neighborhood of Salzburg. —
9. ALPES CAIINIC^E, the Carnic Alp&, cast of the
Tridentiue, and south of the Noric, to Mount
Tcrglu. — 10. ALPES JULI^E, the Julian Alps,
from Mount Terglu to the commencement of
the Illyrian or Dalmatian Mountains, which arc
known by the name of the Alpes Dalmaticae,
further north by the name of th« Alpcs Pan-
nonicae. The Alpes Juli;e were so called be-
cause Julius Caesar or Augustus constructed
roads across them : they are also called Alpes
Venetse.
[ALPHE^EA ('A/l^eata). Vid. ALPHEUS, near
the end.]
[ALPHENOR ('A^^vwp), a son of Amphion and
Niobe, slain by Apolo
ALPHENUS VARUS. Vid. VABUS.
ALFHESIBCEA ('Ah<j>eai6oia). 1. Mother of Ado-
nis. Vid. ADONIS. — 2. Daughter of Phegeus,
married Alcmaeon. Vid. ALCM^EON.
ALPHEUS MYTILENJEUS ('A/l^e/df ~M.vTi?.r/valof),
the author of about twelve epigrams in the
Greek Anthology, was probably a contemporary
of the Emperor Augustus.
ALPHEUS ('AA^etof : Doric, 'AP^eof : now Al-
feo, Rofco, Ryfo, Rufea), the chief river of Pel-
oponnesus, rises at Phylace in Arcadia, short-
ly afterward sinks under ground, appears again
near Asea, and then mingles its waters with
those of the Eurotas. After flowing twenty
stadia, the two rivers disappear under ground :
the Alpheus again rises at Pegae in Arcadia,
and, increased by many affluents, flows north-
west through Arcadia and Elis, not far from
Olympia, and falls into the Ionian Sea. The
subterranean descent of the river, which is con-
firmed by modern travellers, gave rise to the
story about the river-god Alpheus and the
nymph Arethusa. The latter, pursued by Al-
pheus, was changed by Diana (Artemis) into
the fountain of Arethusa, in the Island of Orty-
gia at Syracuse, but the god continued to pur-
sue her under the sea, and attempted to mingle
his stream with the fountain in Ortygia. Hence
it was said that a cup thrown into the Alpheus
would appear again in the fountain of Arethusa
in Ortygia. Other accounts related that Diana
(Artemis) herself was beloved by Alpheus : the
goddess was worshipped, under the name of
Alphecea, both in Elis and Ortygia.
ALPHIUS AVITUS. Vid. Avrrus.
ALPINUS, a name which Horace gives, in ridi-
cule, to a bombastic poet He probably means
BIBACULCS.
[ALSA (now Ausa), a river of Italy, in the
territory of the Veneti, just west of Aquileia
Here the younger Constantino lost his life in a
battle against his brother Constantius.]
ALSIUM (Alsiensis: now Palo), one of the
most ancient Etruscan towns on the coast near
Czere, and a Roman colony after the first Punic
war. In its neighborhood Pompey had a coun-
try seat ( Villa Alsiensis).
[ALTES ("AArj/f), a king of the Leleges, at
Pedasus, father of Laothoe.]
ALTH^A ('AWaia), daughter of the ^EtoUan
King Thestius and Eurythemis, married (Eneus,
ALTHAEA.
AMARDUS.
kiug of Calydon, by •whom she became the
mother of several children, and among others
of MELEAGEK, upon whose death she killed her-
self.
ALTHAEA (now Orgaz /)," the chief town of the
Olcades in the country of the Oretani, in His-
pania Tnrraconensis.
ALTUEMEXES ('A?^//evi?f or 'AWatfievtjf), son
of Catreus, kiug of Crete. In consequence of
an oracle, that Catreus would lose liis life by
one of his children, Althemenes quitted Crete
and went to Rhodes. There he unwittingly
killed his father, who had come in search of his
son.
ALTIXUM (Altlnas : now Altlno), a wealthy
municipium in the land of the Veneti in the
north of Italy, at the mouth of the River Silis
and on the road from Patavium to Aquileia,
was a wealthy manufacturing town, and the
chief emporium of all the goods which were
sent from- Southern Italy to the countries of the
north. Goods could be brought from Ravenna
to Altinum through the Lagoons and the nu-
merous canals of the Po, safe from storms and
pirates. There were many beautiful villas
around the town. (Mart, iv., 25.)
ALTIS ("AArtf), the sacred grove of Jupiter
(Zeus) at OLYMPIA.
AHJXTIUM or HALUXTICV ('AAowriov), a town
on the north coast of Sicily, not far from Calac-
ta, on a steep bill, celebrated for its wine.
ALUS or HALUS ("AXof, "AAof : 'A/lcvf: rums
near JCcfalosi), a town in Phthiotis in Th«saly,
at the extremity of Mount Othrys, built by the
hero Athamas.
ALYATTES ('AAvurnyf), king of Lydia, B.C.
617-560, succeeded his father Sadyattes, and
was himself succeeded by his son Croesus. He
carried on war with Miletus from 617 to 612,
and with Cyaxares, king of Media, from 590 to
585 ; an eclipse of the sun, which happened in
585, during a battle between Alyattes and Cy-
axares, led to a peace between them. Alyattes
drove the Cimmerians out of Asia and took
Smyrna. The tomb of Alyattes, north of Sar-
dis, near the Lake Gygaea, which consisted of
a large mound of earth, raised upon a founda-
tion of great stones, still exists. Mr. Hamilton
says that it took him about ten minutes to ride
round its base, which would give it a circum-
ference of nearly a mile.
ALYBA ('AP.vfi?), a town on the south coast of
(lie Euxinc. (Horn, J7., iL, 857.)
ALYPIUS ('AMirtoc), of Alexandrea, probably
lived in the fourth century of the Christian era,
nnd is the author of a Greek musical treatise,
called " Introduction to Music" (tlaayujr) pov-
CIKTJ), printed by Meibomius in Antiques Musicce
Auctores Septem, AmsteL, 1652.
ALYZIA or ALYZKA, ('AAi>£Za, 'A%v&ia: 'A7.v-
Catof : ruins in the Valley of Kandili), a town in
Acarnauia, near the sea, opposite Leucas, with
a harbor and a temple both sacred to Hercules.
The temple contained one of the works of Ly-
sippus, representing the labors of Hercules,
which the Romans carried off.
AMADOCUS ('ApadoKOf) or MEDOCUS (M^rfo/cof).
1. King of the Odrysos in Thrace, when Xeno-
phon visited the country in B.C. 400. He and
Seuthes, who were the most powerful Thracian
kings, were frequently at variance, but were
reconciled to one another by Thrasybulus, the
Athenian commander, in 390, and induced by
him to become the allies of Athens. — 2. A ruler
in Thrace, who, in conjunction with Berisades
and Cersobleptes, succeeded Cotys in 358.
AMAGETOBRIA. Vid. MAGETOBEIA.
[AMALCHIUS OCEANUS, a part of the Northern
Ocean, extending, according to Hecataeus, along
the coast of Scythia.]
[AMALLOBRIGA (now probably Medina del Rio
Seco), a city of the Vaccaei, in Hispauia Tarra-
conensis.]
AMALTHEA ('ApuWeia). 1. The nurse of the
infant Jupiter (Zeus) in Crete. According to
some traditions, Amalthea is the goat which
suckled Jupiter (Zeus), and which was reward-
ed by being placed among the stars. Vid. -<EgA.
According to others, Amalthea was a nymph,
daughter of Oceanus, Helios, Haemonius, or of
the Cretan king, Melisseus, who fed Jupiter
(Zeus) with the milk of a goat. When this goat
broke off one of her horns, Amalthea filled it
with fresh herbs and gave it to Jupiter (Zeus),
who placed it among the stars. According to
other accounts, Jupiter (Zeus) himself broke off
one of the horns of the goat Amalthea, and gave
it to the daughters of Melisseus, and endowed
it with the wonderful power of becoming filled
with whatever the possessor might wish. This
is the story about the origin of the celebrated
horn of Amalthea, commonly called the Horn of
Plenty or Cornucopia, which was used in later
times as the symbol of plenty in general. — 2.
One of the Sibyls, identified with the Cumaean
Sibyl, who sold to King Tarquinius the cek-
brated Sibylline books.
AMALTHEUM or AMALTHEA, a villa"of Atticua
on the Ri*er Thyamis in Epirus, was perhaps
originally a shrine of the nymph Amalthea,
which Atticus adorned with statues and bass-
reliefs, and converted into a beautiful summer
retreat Cicero, in imitation, constructed a
similar retreat on his estate at Arpiuum.
AMANTIA ('A^avria : Amantlnus, Amantianus,
or Amantes, pi.: now Nivitza), a Greek town
and district in Ulyricum : the town, said to have
been founded by the Abantes of Euboea, lay at
some distance from the coast, east of Oricum.
AMANUS (6 'Apavof, r^'Afi.avov: 'A/tavirric,
Amaniensis : now Almadaj^ a branch of Mount
Taurus, which runs from*^re head of the Gulf
of Issus northeast to the principal chain divid-
ing Syria from Cilicia and Cappadocia. There
were two passes in it ; the one, called the Syr-
ian Gates (ai Svpiai nvhai, Syriae Portae : now
Bylan), near the sea; the other, called the
Amanian Gates (A/iavi6f^ or 'AfiaviKal irv'h.ai :
Amanica; Pylae, Portae Amani Montis : now
Danir Kapu, \. e., the Iron Gate), further to the
north. The former pass was on the road fr?m
Cilicia to Antioch, the latter on that to the dis-
trict Commagcue ; but, on account of its great
difficulty, the Litter pass was rarely used, until
the Romans made a road through it. The in-
habitants of Amanus were wild banditti
AM AUDI or MARDI (*A/uap6oi, Mu/x5ot),apower
ful, warlike, and predatory tribe, who dwelt on
the south shore of the Caspian Sea.
AMARDUS or MARDUS ("A/iapdo<;, TJlupfof : now
Kizil Ozien or SffidRud), a river flowing through
the country of the Mardi into the Caspian Sea.
49
AMBIANI.
[AMARI LACUS (al TTixpal Xifivai : now Scheib),
in Lower Egypt, derived their name from their
bitter, brackish taste, which was subsequently
changed and rendered' sweet by the Canal of
Ptolemy, letting into them the water of the
Nile.]
AMARYNCEUS ('Afiapvyicevc.), a chief of the
Eleans, is said by some writers to have fought
against Troy : but Homer only mentions his sou
Diores (Amarunrtdes) as taking part in the Tro-
jan war.
AMARYKTHCS ('AfiupwBof. 'Apapvvdioc.), n
town in Eubcea, seven stadia from Eretria, to
which it belonged, with a celebrated temple of
Diana (Artemis), who was hence called Ama-
rynthia or Amarygia, and in whose honor there
was a festival of the name both in Eutxea and
Attica. Vid. Diet, of Antiy., art. AMARYNTHIA.
AM ASKXi's (now Amaseno), a river in Latium,
rises in the Volscian Mountains, flows by Pri-
veraum, and after being joined by the Ufens (now
Ufente), which flows from Setia, falls into the
sea between Circeii and Terracina, though the
greater part of its waters are lost in the Pontine
marshes.
AMASIA or -EA ('Ajidaeia : 'Afiaaevf : now
Amasiah), the capital of the kings of Pontus,
was a strongly fortified city on both banks of the
River Iris. It was the birth-place of Mithra-
dates the Great and of the geographer Strabo.
AMASIS ("Apaoif). 1. King of Egypt, B.C.
570-526, succeeded Apries, whom he dethroned.
During bis long reign Egypt was in a very pros-
perous condition, and the Greeks were brought
into much closer intercourse with the Egyptians
than had existed previously. Amasis married
Ludice, a Cyrenaic lady, contracted an alliance
with Cyrene and Polycrates of Samos, and also
sent presents to several of the Greek cities. —
2. A Persian, sent in the reign of Cambyses
(B.C. 525) against Cyrene, took Barca, but did
not succeed in taking Cyrene.
AMASTKIS ("Afiaffrpie, Ion. ' ' A^rjcrpig). 1.
Wife of Xerxes, and mother of Artaxerxes L,
was of a cruel and vindictive character. — 2.
Also called Amastrine, niece of Darius, the last
kbg of Persia. She married, 1. Craterus; 2.
Dionysius, tyrant of Heraclea in Bithynia, B.C.
822; and, 3. Lysiinachus, B.C. 302. Having
been abandoned b^Biysimachus upon his mar-
riage with Arsinofl^she retired to Heraclea,
where she reigned, and was drowned by her
two sons about 288.
AMASTRIS ('A/iatrrptr : 'A/wzorptavof : now
Amatera), a large and beautiful city, with two
harbors, on the coast of Paphlagonia, built by
Amastris after her separation from Lysimachus
(about B.C. 300), on the site of the old town of
Ses&iius, which name the citadel retained. The
uew city was built and peopled by the inhabit-
ants of Cytorus and Cromna.
AMATA, wife of king Latinus and mother of
Lavinia, opposed Lavinia being given in mar-
riage to ^Eneas, because she had already prom-
ised her to Turnus, When she heard that Tur-
mis had fallen in battle, she hung herself.
[AMATH!A (' AfwJSeia), one of the Nereids
(Horn.)].
AMATHVS, -UNTIS, ("A/iadoU;, -owrof : 'ApaOov-
aiof: now Limasol), an ancient town on the
south coast of Cyprus, with a celebrated tern
50
pie of Venus (Aphrodite), who was hence called
AmathMla. There were copper mines in the
neighborhood of the town (fecundam Amatliunta
metalli, Ov., Met., x., 220). — [2. (Now Amatah),
a fortified town of Peraea or Palestine, beyond
the Jordan.]
AMATIUS, surnamed Pscudomariu*, pretended
to be either the son or grandson of the great
MariuB, and was put to death by Antony in B.C.
44. Some call him Herophilus.
AMAZONES ('Afj.a£6vef ), a my thical race of war-
like females, are said to have come from the
Caucasus, and to have settled in the country
about the River Thermodon, where they found-
ed the city Themiscyra, west of the modern
Trebizond. Their country was inhabited only
by the Amazons, who were governed by a queen ;
but, in order to propagate their race, they met
once a year the Gargareans in Mount Caucasus.
The children of the female sex were brought up
by the Amazons, and each had her right breast
cut off; the male children were sent to the
Gargareaus or put to death. The foundation
of several towns in Asia Minor and in the isl-
ands of the uEgean is ascribed to them, e. g., of
Ephesus, Smyrna, Cyme, Myrina, and Paphos.
The Greeks believed in their existence as a real
j historical race down to a late period ; and hence
it is said that Thalestris, the queen of the Ama-
zons, hastened to Alexander, in order to be-
come a mother by the conqueror of Asia. This
belief of the Greeks may have arisen from the
peculiar way in which the women of some of
the Caucasian districts lived, and performed
the duties which in other countries devolve
upon men, as well as from their bravery and
courage-, which are noticed as remarkable even
by modern travellers. Vague and obscure re-
ports about them probably reached the inhabit-
ants of Western Asia and the Greeks, and these
reports were subsequently worked out and em-
bellished by popular tradition and poetry. The
following are the chief mythical adventures with
which the Amazons are connected : they are said
to have invaded Lycia in the reign of lobatcs, but
were destroyed by Bellerophontes, who happen-
ed to be staying at the king's court. Vid. BEL-
LEROPHONTES, LAOMEDON. They also invaded
Phrygia, and fought with the Phrygians and
Trojans when Priam was a young man. The
ninth among the labors imposed upon Hercules
by Eurystheus \vas to take from Hippolyte, the
queen of the Amazons, her girdle, the ensign
of her kingly power, which she had received as
a present from Mars (Ares). Vid. HERCULES.
In the reign of Theseus they invaded Attica.
Vid. THESEUS. Toward the end of the Trojan
war, the Amazons, under their Queen Penthe-
silea, came to the assistance of Priam ; but she
was killed by Achilles. The Amazons and their
battles are frequently represeuted in the re-
mains of ancient Greek art.
AMAZONICI or -lus MONS, a mountain range
parallel and near to the coast of Pontus, con
taining the sources of the Thermodon and othei
streams which water the supposed country of
the Amazons.
AMBARRI, a people of Gaul, on the Arar (now
Saone) east of the ^Edui, and of the same stock
as the latter.
Belgic people, between the Bello-
AMBIATINUS.
AMBUSTTJS.
vaci and Atrebates, conquered by Caesar in B.
C. 57. Their chief town was Samarobriva, aft-
erward called Ambiani : now Amiens.
AMBIATIXUS Vicus, a place in the country of
the Treviri near Coblentz, where the Emperor
Caligula was born.
AMBIBARI, an Armoric people in Gaul, near
the modem Ambieres in Normandy.
[AMBfGATUs, a king of the Celts in Gaul in the
reign of Tarquinius Priscus.]
AJIBILIATI, a Gallic people, perhaps in Brit-
tany.
AMBIORIX, a chief of the Eburones in Gaul,
cut to pieces, in conjunction with Cativolcus,
the Roman troops under Sabinus and Cotta, who
were stationed for the winter in the territories
of the Eburones, B.C. 54. He failed in taking
the camp of Q. Cicero, and was defeated on the
arrival of Caesar, who was unable to obtain pos-
session of the pei-son of Ambiorix, notwithstand-
ing his active pursuit of the latter.
AMBIVABETI, the clientes or vassals of the
JSdui, probably dwelt north of the latter.
AMBIVAHITI, a Gallic people west of the J/izas,
in the neighborhood of Namur.
AMBIVICS TURPIO. Vid. TURPIO.
AMBLADA (TU. *A/*6Aa<5a : 'A/u6?.adcvf), a town
in Pisidia, on the borders of Caria ; famous for
its wine.
AMBRACIA ('A.fiirpaKia, afterward 'A/z6pa/«a :
'AfiSpaKtuTijc, 'Ap6paKi£vf, Ambraciensis : now
Arta), a town on the left bank of the Arachthus,
eighty stadia from the coast, north of the Ain-
bracian Gulf, was originally included in Acar-
nania, but afterward in Epirus. It was colo-
nized by the Corinthians about B.C. 660, and at
an early period acquired wealth and importance.
It became subject to the kings of Epirus about
the time of Alexander the Great. Pyrrhus
made it the capital of his kingdom, and adorned
it with public buildings and statues. At a later
time it joined the ^Etolian League, was taken
by the Romans in B.C. 189, and stripped of its
works of art. Its inhabitants were transplanted
to the new city of NICOPOLIS, founded by Au-
gustus after the battle of Actium, B.C. 31.
South of Ambracia, on the east of the Arach-
thus, and close to the sea, was the fort Atnbracux.
AMBRAOIUS SINUS ('A/nrpaKivdf or 'A/zfipa/ct/cdf
KtUjro?: now Gulf of Arta), a gulf of the Ionian
S«a between Epirus and Acarnania, said by
Polybius to be three hundred stadia long and
one hundred wide, and with an entrance only
five stadia in width. Its real length is twenty-
five miles and its width ten : the narrowest part
of the entrance is only seven hundred yards, but
it« general width is about half a mile.
AJIBRONES ('Apfyuvef), a Celtic people, who
joined the Cimbri and Teutoni in their invasion
of the Roman dominions, and were defeated by
Man us near Aqua; Sextiae (now Aix) in B.C. 102.
AMBUOSIUS, usually culled ST. AMBROSE, one
of the most celebrated Christian fathers, was
born in A.D. 340, probably at Augusta Treviro-
rum (now Trcves.) After a careful education
at Jtuine, he practiced with great success as an |
advocate at Milan ; and about A.D. 370 was
appointed prefect of the provinces of Liguriaj
and ^Emilia, whose seat of government was \
Milan. On the death of Auxentius, biahop of j
Milan, in 374, the appointment of his successor,
led to an open conflict between the Ariaus and
Catholics. Ambrose exerted his influence to
restore peace, and addressed the people in a
conciliatory speech, at the conclusion of which
a child in the further part of the crowd cried
out "Ambrosius episcopus." The words were
received as an oracle from heaven, and Ambrose
was elected bishop by the acclamation of the
whole multitude, the bishops of both parties
uniting in his election. It was in vain that h€
adopted the strangest devices to alter the de-
termination of the people ; nothing could make
them change their mind; and at length he
yielded to the express command of the emper
or (Valeutinian I.), and was consecrated on the
eighth day after his baptism, for at the time of
his election he was only a catechumen. Am
brose was a man of eloquence, firmness, nud
ability, and distinguished himself by maintain-
ing and enlarging the authority of the church
He was a zealous opponent of the Arians, and
thus came into open conflict with Justiua, the
mother of Valentinian II., who demanded the
use of one of the churches of Milan for the Ari
ans. Ambrose refused to give it; he was sup
ported by the people ; and the contest was at
length decided by the miracles which are re
ported to have attended the discovery of the
reliques of two martyrs, Gervasius and Prota-
sius. Although these miracles were denied by
the Ariaus, the impression made by them upon
the people in general was so strong, that Justiua
thought it prudent to give way. The state of
the parties was quite altered by J;he death of
Justina in 387, when Valeutiuiau became a Cath-
olic, and still more completely by the victory of
Theodosius over Maximus (388). This event
put the whole power of the empire into the
hands of a prince who was a firm Catholic, and
over whom Ambrose acquired such influence,
that, after the massacre at Thessalonica in 390,
he refused Theodosius admission to the Church
of Milan for a period of eight months, and only
restored him after he had performed a public
penance. The best edition of the works of
Ambrose is that of the Benedictines, Paris, 1686
and 1690.
AMBRYSUS or AMPHRYSUS ('ApSpvaof : 'Aft-
Gpvaevf. near Dhlslomo), a town in Phocis,
strongly fortified, south of Mount Parnassus:
in the neighborhood were numerous vineyards.
AMBI'STITS, FABIUS. 1. M., poutifex maxi-
mus in the year that Rome was taken by the
Gauls, B.C. 390. His three sons, Kaeso. Nu-
merius, and Quintus, were sent as ambassadors
to the Gauls, when the latter were besieging
Clusium, and took part in a sally of the besieircd
against the Gauls (B.C 391). The Gauls "de-
manded that the Fabii should be surrendered
to them for violating the law of nations ; and
upon the Senate refusing to give up the guilty
parties, they marched against Rome. The
three sons were in the same year elected con-
sular tribunes. — 2. it, consular tribune in B.C.
381 and 369, and censor in 363, had two daugh-
ters, of whom the elder was married to Ser
Sulpicius, and the younger to C. Licinius Stolo,
the author of the Liciuian Rogations. Accord-
ing to the story recorded by Livy, the younger
Fabia induced her father to assist her husband
in obtaining the consulship for the plebeian cr
51
AMEN ANUS.
AMMONIUS.
der, Into which she had roamed — 8. M, thrice
consul, in B.C. 860, when he conquered the
Heruica; a second time in 356, when he con-
quered the Fulisci and Tarquiuieuses ; and a
third time in 854, when he conquered the Ti-
burtes. He was dictator in 351. He was the
father of the celebrated Q. Fabius Maximus
Rullianus. Vid. MAXIMUS.
AMKXANUS ('Apevavof, Dor. 'A/itvaf : [now Ju-
dieello]), a river in Sicily near Catana, only
flowed occasionally (nunc fluit, intcrdum sup-
ureasis fontibus aret, Ov., Met, xv., 280.)
A ME'KIA (Amgrlnus : now Amelia), an ancient
town in Umbria, and a municipium, the birth-
place of Sex. Roscius defended by Cicero, was
situate in a district rich in vines (Virg., Georg^
,., 265).
AMERIOLA, a town in the land of the Sabines,
destroyed by the Romans at a very early period.
AMESTRATUS ('Ap/arparof : Amestratlnus :
•K>W Mixtretta), a town in the north of Sicily,
not far from the coast, the same as the Myttis-
'ratnm of Polybius, and the Amastra of Silius
Italicus, taken by the Roman? from the Cartha-
ginians in the first Punic war.
AMESTRIS. Vid. AMASTRIS.
AMIDA (f/ "AfJLioa : now Diarbekr), a town in
Sophene (Armenia Major), on the Upper Tigris.
AMIJ.CAR. Vid. HAMILCAR.
AMINIAS ('A/zemaj-), brother of ^Eschylus, dis-
tinguished himself at the battle of Salainis (B.C.
480) : he and Eumenes were judged to have
been the bravest on this occasion among all the
Athenians.
AMIPSIAS ('AfiEi^laf), a comic poet of Athens,
contemporary with Aristophanes, whom he
twice conquered in the dramatic contests, gain-
lug the second prize with his Connus when
Aristophanes »was third with the Clouds (B.C.
423), and the first with his Comastce when Aris-
tophanes gained the second with the Birds (B.C.
414). [Some fragments of his plays remain,
which are collected in Meinekes Fragmenta
Comicorum Gracorum, vol. i., p. 402 — 407, edit,
minor.]
AMISIA or AMISIUS ('A/zacrtof, Strab.: now
Ems), a river in northern Germany well known
to the Romans, on which Drusus had a naval
engagement with the Bructeri, B.C. 12.
AMISIA ('Afiiaia and 'Apuoeia : now Emden /),
a fortress on the left bank of the river of the
same name.
AMISODARUS ('\fiiau6apof), a king of Lycia,
said to have brought up the monster Chimsera :
uis sons Atymnius and Maris were slain at
Troy by the sons of Nestor.
AMISUS ('A/t/tffof : A'/iiarjvo^, Amisenus : now
Samsuii}, a large city on the coast of Ponlus,
on a bay of the Euxine Sea, called after it
(Amisenus Sinus). Mithradatea enlarged it,
and made it one of his residences.
AMITERNUM (Amiternmus : now Amatrica or
Torre d'Amiternv), one of the most ancient towns
of the Sabines, on the Aternus, the birth-place
of the historian Sallust.
AMMIANUB ('Afi/iiavof), a Greek epigramma-
tist, but probably a Roman by birth, the author
of nearly thirty epigrams in the Greek Anthol-
ogy, lived under Trajan and Hadrian.
AMMIANUS MARCELUNUS, by birth a Greek,
and a native of Syrian Antioch, was admitted
52
' at an early age among the imperial body guards
He served many years under Ursiciuus, one of
the generals of Coustautius, both in the West
and East, and he subsequently attended the Em-
peror Julian in his campaign against the Per-
sians (A.D. 363). Eventually he established
himself at Rome, where he composed his his-
tory, and was alive at least as late its 390. Hie
history, written in Latin, extended from the
accession of Nerva, A.D. 96, the point at which
the histories of Tacitus termiuatecl, to the death
of Valeus, A.D. 378, comprising a period of two
hundred and eighty-two years. It was divided
into thirty-one books of which the first thirteen
are lost. The remaining eighteen embrace the
acts of Constantius from A.D. 353, the seven-
teenth year of his reign, together with the Avhole
career of Gallus, Juliauus, Jovianus, Valentin-
iunus, and Valeus. The portion preserved was
the more important part of the work, as he was
a contemporary of the events described in these
books. The style of Ammianus is harsh and
inflated, but his accuracy, fidelity, and imparti-
ality deserve praise. — Editions: By Grouovius,
Lugd. Bat, 1693; by Ernesti, Lips, 1773; by
Wagner and Erfurdt, Lips., 1808, 3 vols. 8vo.
[AMMOCHOSTUS ('A/^o^wcrrof : now C. Grego),
a sandy promontory near Salamis in Cyprus,
which gives name by corruption to the modern
Farnagusta] ^
AMMON ("A/z//wv), originally an -<£tbiopiau or
Libyan, afterward an Egyptian divkity. The
real Egyptian name was Amun or Amnuin; the
Greeks called him Zeus Ammori, the Romans
Jupiter Ammon, and the Hebrews Amon. The
most ancient seat of his worship was Meroe>
where he had an oracle : thence it was intro-
duced into Egypt, where the worship took the
firmest root at Thebes in Upper Egypt, which
was therefore frequently called by the Greeks
Diospolis, or the city of Zeus. Another famous
seat of the god, with a celebrated oracle, was
in the oasis of Ammonium (now Siwali) in the
Libyan desert ; the worship was also established
in Cyrenaica. The god was represented either
in the form of n ram, or as a human being with
the head of a ram ; but there are Borne repre-
sentations in which he appears altogether as a
human being, with only the horns of a ram. It
seems clear that the original idea of Ammon
was that of a protector and leader of the flocks.
The ^Ethiopians were a nomad people, flocks
of sheep constituted their principal wealth, and
it is perfectly in accordance with the notions
of the ^Ethiopians as well as Egyptians to wor-
ship the animal which is the leader and pro-
tector of the flock. This view is supported by
the various stories related about Ammon.
AMMONIUM. Vid. OASIS.
AMMONIUS ('Afipuviof). 1. GRAMMATICUS, of
Alexaudrea, left this city on the overthrow of
the heathen temples in A.D. 389, and settled
at Constantinople. He wrote, in Greek, a valu-
able wcrk Ou the Differences of Words of like Sig-
uificction (jtepl 6/toiuv nal diatyopuv /le£euv). Edi-
tions: By Valckeuaer, Lugd. Bat., 1739; by
Schafer. Lips. 1822. — 2. SON OF HERMEAS, stud-
ied at Athens under Proclus (who died A.D.
484), and was the master of Simplicius, Damas-
cius, and others. He wrote numerous com-
mentaries in Greek on the works of the earlier
AMNISUS
AMPHIDAMAS.
philosophers. His extant works are Comment-
aries on the Isagoge of Porphyry, or the Five
Predicables, first published at Venice in 1500;
and On the Categories of Aristotle and De Inter-
pretatione, published by Brandis in his edition of
the Scholia on Aristotle. — 3. Of LAMPRJE, in At-
tica, a Peripatetic philosopher, lived in the first
century of the Christian era, and was the in-
jtructor of Plutarch. — 4. Surnamed SACCAS, or
sack-carrier, because his employment was car-
rying the corn, landed at Alexandrea, as a pub-
lic porter, was born of Christian parents. Some
.vritcrs assert, and others deny, that he aposta-
ized from the faith. At any rate, he combined
Ihe study of philosophy with Christianity, and
is regarded by those who maintain his apostasy
is the founder of the later Platonic School.
Among his disciples were Lonjrinus, Herennius,
Plotiuus, and Ongen. He died A.D. 243, at the
age of more than eighty years. — [5. Of ALEX-
ASDREA, a pupil of Aristarchus, a celebrated
grammarian, who composed commentaries on
Homer, Pindar, and others, none of which are
extant — 6. Styled LITHOTOMUS, an eminent sur-
geon of Alexaudrea, celebrated for his skill in
cutting for the stone.]
AMXISUS ('A/miTof), a town in the north of
Crete and the harbor of Cnosus, situated on a
river of the same name, the nymphs of which,
called Amnlsiudes, were in the service of Diana
(Artemis).
AMOR, the god of love, had no place in the re-
ligion of the Romans, who only translate the
Greek name Eros into Amor. Vid. EROS.
AMOROUS ('A/topyof : 'Afiopylvo^ : now Amor-
qo), an island in the Grecian Archipelago, one of
the Sporades, the birth-place of Simonides, and,
under the Roman emperors, a place of banish-
ment.
AMORIUM ('Afiopiov), a city of Phrygia Major
or Galatia, on the River Sangarius ; the reputed
birth-place of JSsop.
AiiPE ("Ayu;rj/, Herod.) or AMPELONE (Plin.),
a town at the mouth of the Tigris, where Darius
I. planted the Milesians whom he removed from
their own city after the Ionian revolt (B.C. 494).
AMPELIUS, L., the author of a small work, en-
titled Liber Memorialis, probably lived in the
second or third century of the Christian era.
His work is a sort of common-place book, con-
taining a meagre summary of the most striking
natural objects and of the most remarkable
events, divided into fifty chapters. It is 'gener-
ally printed with Florus, and has been published
separately by Beck, Lips., 1826.
AMPELCS ('Aftirfi-Of), a promontory at the ex-
tremity of the peninsula Sithonia in Chalcidicc,
in Macedonia, near Toronc. — 2. [A promontory
of Crete, on the eastern coast south of Sam-
monium, with a city of same name, now prob-
ably Cape Sacro. — 3. A mountain ending in a
promontory in the Island of Samos, opposite
Icaria, now Cape Dominico.]
AMPHIBIA ('A/tireXovoia : now C. Espartet),
the promontory at the west end of the south or
African coast of the Fretum Gaditauum (now i
Straits of Gibraltar). The natives of the coun- '
try called it Cotes (al Kwmf).
AMPHAXITIS ('A^afmf), a district of Myg- :
•Jonia in Macedonia, at the mouths of the Axius
and Echedorus.
AMPHEA ("ApQeia : 'Afi^svg), & small town ol
Messenia on the borders of Laconia and Mes-
senia, conquered by the" Spartans in the first
Messeuian war.
[AMPHIALUS ('ApQiaZoc), a Phaeacian, who
gained the prize in the games, in which Ulysses
took part (Od., viii., 114).]
[AMPHIANAX ('A[t<j>&va£), king of Lycia, who
received Proetus when driven out of Argolis,
gave him his daughter Antea in marriage, and
restored him to Argos.]
AMPHIARAUS ('A/tQiupaof), son of Oicles and
Hyperrunestra, daughter of Thestius, was de-
scended on his father's side from the famous
seer Melampus, and was himself a great prophet
and a great hero at Argos. By his wife Eri-
phyle, the sister of Adrastus, he was the father
of Alcmaeon, Amphiaraus, Eurydice, and De-
monassa. He took part in the hunt of the Caly-
donian boar and in the Argonautic voyage. He
also joined Adrastus in the expedition against
Thebes, although he foresaw its fatal termina-
tion, through the persuasions of his wife Eri-
phyle, who had been induced to persuade her
husband by the necklace of Harmonia which
Polynices had given her. On leaving Argos,
however, he enjoined on his sons to punish
their mother for his death. During the war
against Thebes, Amphiaraus fought bravely,
but could not escape his fate. Pursued by Peri-
clymenus, he fled toward the River Ismenius,
and the earth swallowed him up, together with
his chariot, before he was overtaken by his ene-
my. Jupiter (Zeus) made him immortal, and
henceforth he was worshipped as a hero, first
at Oropus and afterward in all Greece. His
oracle between Potniae and Thebes, where he
was said to have been swallowed up, enjoyed
great celebrity. Vid. Diet, of Ant., art. ORACU-
LUM. Hia son, Alcmaeon, is called Amphiara-
ides.
AMPHIC.IEA or AMPHICLEA (Afujiiicaia,' 'A/iQi-
tia: 'A/LKf>iKai£ve : now Dhad/ii or Oglunitza?),
a town in the north of Phocis, with an adytum
of Bacchus (Dionysus), was called for a long
time Ophitea ('O^ireia), by command of the Am-
phictyons.
[AMPHICLUS ("A/^tK/lof), a Trojan, slain by
Meges.]
[AMPHICRATES ('AptyiKpuTTjf), an early king of
Samos, in whose reign the Samians made war
on the ^Eginetans. — 2. A sophist and rhetorician
of Athens, who flourished about 70 B.C.]
AMPHICTYON ('AfiQiKrvuv), a son of Deucalion
and Pyrrha. Others represent him as a king of
Attica, who expelled from the kingdom his fa-
ther-in-law Cranaus, ruled for twelve years,
and was then in turn expelled by Erichthonius.
Many writers represent him as the founder of
the amphictyony of Thermopylae ; in conse-
quence of this belief a sanctuary of Amphictyon
was built in the village of Anthela on the Aso-
pus, which was the most ancient place of meet-
ing of this amphictyony.
AMPHIDXMAS (' ' Aptyitidfias), son, or, according
to others, brother of Lycurgus, one of the Ar-
gouauta. — [2. Son of Busiris, king of Egypt,
slain by Hercules along with his father. \ id,
BUSIRIS. — 3. A hero of Scandia in Cythera, to
whom Autolycus sent a helmet set round with
boar's tuska, afterward burne by Merioues be
53
AMPHIDOLI.
AMPHISSA.
fore Troy. — t. A king of Chalcis in Eubccn:
he fell in battle against the Erythrzeans, and
his sous celebrated in his honor funereal games,
ut which llesiod gained the first prize of poetry,
viz., a golden tripod, which he dedicated to the
Muses.]
[AMPIIIDOLI ('A//^tdoAot), a city of Triphylian
Elis.]
AMPHILOCHIA ('A[t<j>i%.oxia), the country of the
Amphilochi ('AftQihoxoi), an Epirot race, at the
eastern end of the Ambracian Gulf, usually in-
cluded in Acarnania. Their chief town was
ARGOS AMPHILOCHICUM.
AiiPHiLScaus ('Ay«0t/lo,£0f), son of Ampliiaraus
and Eriphyle, and brother of Alcmaeon. He
took an active part in the expedition of the Epi-
<;oui against Thebes, assisted his brother in the
murder of their mother (vid. ALCM.SON), and
afterward fought against Troy. On his return
fixnn Troy, together with Mopsus, who was, like
himself, a seer, he founded the town of Mallos
in Cilicia. Hence he proceeded to his native
place, Argos, but returned to Mallos, where he
was killed in single combat by Mopsus. Others
relate (Tliuc., ii., 68) that, after leaving Argos,
Amphilochus founded Argos Amphilochicum on
the Ambracian Gulf. He was worshipped at
Mallos in Cilicia, at Oropus, and at Athens.
AMPHILYTUS ('A//^iAvrof), a celebrated seer
iu the time of Pisistratus (B.C. 559), is called
both an Acarnanian and an Athenian : he may
have been an Acarnanian who received the
franchise at Athens.
AMFHIMACHUS ('A/i^o^of). 1. Son of Ctea-
tus, grandson of Neptune (Poseidon), one of the
four leaders of the Epeans against Troy, was
slain by Hector. — 2. Son of Nomion, with his
brother Nastes, led the Carians to the assist-
ance of the Trojans, and was slain by Achilles.
AMPHIMALLA (rd. 'AfiQipaMa), a town on the
northern coast of Crete, on a bay called after
it (now Gulf of Armiro).
[AMPHIMARUS ('Ap<j>i[tapoc), son of Neptune,
father of the minstrel Linus by Urania.]
AMPHIMEDON ({hp.tyifj.iSuv), of Ithaca, a guest-
friend of Agamemnon, and a suitor of Penelope,
was skin by Telemachus. — [2. A Libyan slain
at the nuptials of Perseus.]
[AMPHINOME ('A[uf>iv6fi.7)), one of the Nereids.
— 2. Wife of JEsou and mother of Jason, slew
herself when Pelias had slain her husband. — 3.
Daughter of Pelias, married by Jason to An-
drsemoa]
[AMPHINOMUS ('A/^tVoyUOf), son of Nisus of
Dulichium, one of the suitors of Penelope, slain
by Telemachus.]
AMPHION ('A/iQiuv). 1. Son of Jupiter (Zeus)
and Antiope, the daughter of Nycteus of Thebes,
and twin-brother of Zethus. (Ov., Met., vL,
110, seg.) Amphion and Zethus were born
either at Eleuthene in Boeotia or on Mount Ci-
thseron, whither their mother had fled, and grew
up among the shepherds, not knowing their de-
scent Mercury (Hermes) (according to others,
Apollo, or the Muses) gave Amphion a lyre,
who henceforth practiced song and music, while
his brother spent his time in hunting and tend-
ing the flocks. (Hor., Ep~, L, 18, 41.) Hav-
ing become acquainted with their origin, they
marched against Thebes, where Lycus reigned,
the husband of then- mother Antiope, whom he
54
had repudiated, and had then married Dirce in
her stead. They took the city, anil as Lycus
and Dirce had treated their mother with great
cruelty, the two brothers killed them both.
They put Dirce to death by tying her to a bull,
who dragged her about till she perished ; and
they then threw her body into a well, which
was from this time called the Well of Dirce.
After they had obtained possession of Thebes,
they fortified it by a wall It is said that when
Amphion played his lyre, the stones moved of
their own accord and formed the wall (movit
\Amphionlapidescanendo, Hor., Carm., iii., 11).
Amphiou afterward married Niobe, who bore
him many sous and daughters, all of whom were
killed by Apollo. His death is differently re-
I lated : some say, that he killed himself from
j grief at the loss of his children (Ov., Met., vi.,
270), and others tell us that he was killed by
Apollo because he made an assault on the Pyth-
ian temple of the god. Amphion and liis broth-
er were buried at Thebes. The punishment in-
flicted upon Dirce is represented in the cele-
brated Farucse bull, the work of Apollouius and
Tauriscus, which was discovered in 1546, and
placed in the palace Farnese at Rome. — 2. Son
of Jasus and father of Chloris. In Homer, this
Amphion, king of Orchomenos, is distinct from
Amphion, the husband of Niobe ; but in earlier
traditions they seem to have been regarded as
the same person. — [3. A leader of the Epeans
before Troy. — 4. Sou of Hyperesius of Pallene,
an Argonaut. — 5. A king of Corinth, father of
Labda.]
AMPHIPOLIS ('A/z0(7ro/Uf : 'AfitynroTuTrjf : now
Neokhorio, in Turkish Jeni-Keui), a town in
Macedonia on the left or eastern bank of tne
Strymon, just below its egress from the Lake
Cercinitis, and about three miles from the sea.
The Strymon flowed almost round the town,
nearly forming a circle, whence its name Am-
phi-polis. It was originally called "Evrea odoi,
"the Nine Ways," and belonged to the Edoni-
ans, a Thraciau people. Aristagoras of Miletus
first attempted to colonize it, but was cut off
with his followers by the Edoniaus in B.C. 497.
The Athenians made a next attempt with ten
thousand colonists, but they were all destroyed
by the Edonians in 465. In 437 the Athenians
were more successful, and drove the Edouians
out of the " Nine Ways," which was henceforth
called Arnpbipolis. It was one of the most im-
portant of the Athenian possessions, being ad-
vantageously situated for trade on a navigable
river in the midst of a fertile country, and near
the gold mines of Mount Pangagus. Hence the
indignation of the Athenians when it fell into
the hands of Brasidas (B.C. 424) and of Philip
(358). Under the Romans it was a free city,
and the capital of Macedonia prima : the Via
Egnatia ran through it. The port of Amphip-
oh's was EION.
AMPHIS ("Au(f>i(f), an Athenian comic poet, of
the middle comedy, contemporary with the phi-
losopher Plato. We have the titles of twenty-
six of his plays, and a few fragments of them.
[These fragments have been published by Mei-
neke, Fragmenta Camicontm Gracorum, vol. i,
p. 645-656, edit, minor.]
AMPHISSA ('Afityiaaa : 'A/j.(j>iaff£Vf, ' AfiQioaalof :
now Salona), one of the chief towns of the Lo
AMFHISTRATUS.
AMYCL^E.
cri Ozolae on the borders of Phocis, seven miles
from Delphi, said to have been named after
Arnphissa, daughter of Macareus, and beloved
by Apollo. In consequence of the Sacred War
declared against Amphissa by the Amphictyons,
the town -was destroyed by Philip, B.C. 338,
but it was soon afterward rebuilt, and under the
Romans was a free state.
AMPHISTRATUS ('A/^icrrparof) and his brother
Rhecas, the charioteers of the Dioscuri, were
said to have taken part in the expedition of Ja-
son to Colchis, and to have occupied a part of
that country which was called after them Heni-
ochia, as Jieniochus (rjvioxof) signifies a chari-
oteer.
[AMPHITHEA (' AfitjuGea), wife of Autolycus,
grandmother of Ulysses. — 2. Wife of Adrastus.J
[AMPHITHEMIS ('A/LujtiOefiif), son of Apollo and
Acacallis, and father of Nasamon and Caphau-
rus by Tritonis. — 2. A Theban general, who re-
ceived money sent by the Persians into Greece
to excite disturbances there, for the purpose of
causing the recall of Agesilaus from Asia.]
[AMPHITHOE (' ' KfifyiQorf), one of the Nereids.]
• AMPHITRITE ('A/^trpn-T?), a Nereid or an
Oceauid, wife of Neptune (Poseidon) and god-
dess of the sea, especially of the Mediterranean.
In Homer Amphitrite is merely the name of the
sea, and she first occurs as a goddess in Hesiod.
Later poets again use the word as equivalent to
the sea in general She became by Neptune
(Poseidon) the mother of Triton, Rhode or Rhodes,
and Benthesicyme.
AMPIUTROPE ('A/^trpoTn; 'A[t<j>i-poTraiev(f), an
Attic demus belonging to the tribe Antiochis, in
the neighborhood of the silver-mines of Laurium.
AMPHITRYON or AMPHITRUO ('Aftfarpvuv), son
of Alcaeus, king of Tiryns, and Hipponome. Al-
Cceus had a brother Electryon, who reigned at
Mycenae. Between Electryon and Ptcrelaus,
king of the Taphians, a furious war raged, in
which Electryou lost all his sons except Licym-
nius, and was robbed of his oxen. Amphitryon
recovered the oxen, but on his return to Myce-
nae accidentally killed his uncle Electryon. He
was now expelled from Mycenae, together with
Alcmcne the daughter of Electryon, by Sthen-
elus the brother of Electryon, and went to
Thebes, where he was purified by Creon. In
order to win • the hand of Alcmene, Amphitryon
prepared to avenge the death of Alcmene's
brothers on the Taphians, and conquered them,
after Comaetho, the daughter of Pterelaus,
through her love for Amphitryon, cut off the
one golden hair on her father's head, which
rendered him immortal. During the absence
of Amphitryon from Thebes, Jupiter visited
ALCMENE, who became by the god the mother
of Hercules ; the latter is called Amphitryoniadcs
in allusion to his reputed father. Amphitryon
fell in a war against Erginus, king of the Mmy-
ans. The comedy of Plautus, called Amphitruo,
is a ludicrous representation of the visit of Ju-
piter (Zeus) to Alcmene in the disguise of her
lover Amphitryon.
[AMPHIUS ("A/i^tof), son of Lelagus, an ally
of the Trojans, slain by the Telamonian Ajax.
— 2. Son of Merops, the celebrated seer, against
whose wish his two sons Amphius and Adrastus
went to the Trojan war : they were both slain by
Diomedes.]
I AMPHOTERUS ('A/^orfpof). Vld. ACARNAN.— -
; [2. A Trojan slain by Patroclus.]
AMPHRYSUS ('A^pvcfos). 1. A small river in
Thessaly which flowed into the Pagasaean Gull',
j on the banks of which Apollo fed the herds of
| Admetus (pastor ab Amphryso, Virg, Georg., iii.,
2). — 2. Vid. AMBRYSUS.
[Anpius BALBUS, T. Vid. BALBUS.]
AMPSAGA (now Wad-d-Kabir, or tiufjimar), a
river of Northern Africa, which divided Numidia
from Mauretania Sitifensis. It flows past the
town of Cirta (now Constantino).
AMPSANCTUS or AMSANCTUS LACUS (now Logo
d' Ansanti or Mufiti), a small lake in Samnium
near yEculauum, from which mephitic vapors
arose. Near it was a chapel sacred to Mephi-
tis, with a cavern from which mephitic vapors
also came, and which was therefore regarded as
an entrance to the lower world. (Virg., ^En.,
vii., 563, seq.)
AMPSIVARII. Vld. ANSIBAHII.
AMPYCUS ('AfixvKOf). 1. Son of Pelias, hus-
band of Chloris, and father of the famous seer
Mopsus, who is hence called Ampycides. Pau-
sanias calls him Ampyx. — 2. Son of lapetus, a
bard and priest of Ceres, killed by Pettalus at
the marriage of Perseus.
AMPYX. Vid. AMPYCUS. — [2. A friend of
Phineus, changed to stone by Perseus by the
head of Medusa. — 3. One of the Lapithae, who
slew the Centaur (Eclus at the nuptials of Pir-
ithous.]
AMULIUS. Vid. ROMULUS.
AMYCL^E. 1. ('A/ivKAai : 'A/uvKhatEvg, 'Afiv-
K/latof : now Sklavokhori or Aia Kyriaki /), an
ancient town of Laconia on the Eurotas, in a
beautiful country, twenty miles southeast of
Sparta. It is mentioned in the Iliad (iL, 584),
and is said to have been founded by the ancient
Lacedasmonian King Amyclas, father of Hyacin-
thus, and to have been the abode of Tyndarus,
and of Castor and Pollux, who are hence called
Amyclcei fratres. After the conquest of Pelo-
ponnesus by the Dorians, the Achaaans main-
tained themselves in Amyclae for a long time ;
and it was only shortly before the first Messc-
nian war that the town was taken and destroy-
ed by the Lacedaemonians under Teleclus. The
tale ran that the inhabitants had been so often
alarmed by false reports of the approach of the
enemy, that they passed a law that no one
should speak of the enemy ; and accordingly,
when the Lacedaemonians at hist came, and no
one dared to announce their approach, " Amy-
clae perished through silence :" hence arose the
proverb Ainyclis ipsis taciturnior. After its de-
struction by the Lacedaemonians Amyclaj be-
came a village, and was only memorable by the
festival of the Hyaciuthia (vid. Diet, of Antiq..
s. v.) celebrated at the place annually, and by the
temple and colossal statue of Apollo, who was
hence called Amyclceus. — 2. (Amyclanus), an
ancient town of Latium, east of Terracina, on
the Sinus Amyclanus, was, according to tradi-
tion, an Achaean colony from Laconia. In the
time of Augustus the town had disappeared ;
the inhabitants were said to have deserted it
on account of its being infested by serpents :
whence Virgil (^En., x., 664) speaks of tacita
Amyclct, though some commentators suppose
that he transfers to this town the epithet be-
55
AMYCLAS.
ANACREON.
longing to the Amy else in Laconia (No. 1). Near
Amyclze was the Spelunca (Sperlonga\or nat-
ural grotto, a favorite retreat of the Emperor
Tiberius.
AMVCLAS. Vid. AMYCL*.
AMYCLIDES, a name of Hyacinthus, as the son
of Amyclas.
AMYOUS (AfivKOf), son of Neptune (Poseidon)
and Bithynis, king of the Bebryces, "was cele-
brated for his skill in boxing, and used to chal-
lenge strangers to box with him. When the
Argonauts came to his dominions, Pollux accepted
the challenge and killed him.
[AMYDON (Apvtiuv), an ancient city of Pseonia
in Macedonia, ou the Axius, spoken of by Homer
(II., ii, 849).]
AMYMONE ('Afjvfiuvi)), one of the daughters of
Danaus and Elephantis. When Danaus ar-
rived in Argos, the country was suffering from
a drought, and Dauaus sent out Amymone to
fetch water. She was attacked by a satyr, but
was rescued from his violence by Neptune (Po-
seidon), who appropriated her to himself, and
then showed her the wells at Lerna. According
to another account, he bade her draw his trident
from the rock, from which a three-fold spring
gushed forth, which was called after her the
Well and River of Amymone. Her son by Nep-
tune (Poseidon) was called Nauplius.
AMYNANDER (Apvvavdpos), king of the Atha-
manes in Epirus, an ally of the Romans in their
war with Philip of Macedonia, about B.C. 198,
but an ally of Antiochus, B.C. 189.
AMYNTAS ('A/iwraf). 1. L King of Macedo-
nia, reigned from about B.C. 540 to 500, and
was succeeded by his son Alexander I. — 2. II.
King of Macedonia, son of Philip, the brother
of Perdiccas II., reigned B.C. 393-369, and ob-
tained the crown by the murder of the usurper
Pausanias. Soon after his accession he was
driven from Macedonia by the Illyrians, but was
restored to his kingdom by the Thessalians.
On his return he was engaged in war with the
Olynthians, in which he was assisted by the
Spartans, and by their aid Olynthus was reduced
in 379. Amyntas united himself also with Ja-
son of Pherae, and carefully cultivated the friend-
ship of Athens. Amyntas left by his wife Eu-
ridice three sons, Alexander, Perdiccas, and
the famous Philip. — 3. Grandson of Amyntas
IL, was excluded by Philip from the succession
on the death of his father, Perdiccas IIL, in B.C.
360. He was put to death in the first year of
the reign of Alexander the Great, 336, for a plot
against the king's life. — 4. A Macedonian officer
in Alexander's army, son of Andromenes. He
and his brothers were accused of being privy to
the conspiracy of Philotas in 330, but were ac-
quitted. Some little time after he was killed
at the siege of a village. — 5. A Macedonian
traitor, son of Antiochus, took refuge at the
court of Darius, and became one of the com-
manders of the Greek mercenaries. He was
present at the battle of Issus (B.C. 333), and
afterward fled to Egypt, where he was put to
death by Mazaces, the Persian governor. — 6. A
king of Galatia, supported Antony, and fought
ou his side against Augustus at the battle of
Actiuzn (B.C. 31). He fell in an expedition
against the town of Homonada or Homona. —
7. A Greek writer of a w«»-k entitled Stathmi
56
I (SraOftoi) probably on account of the different
halting-places of Alexander the Great iu his
Asiatic expedition.
AMYNTOK (Apvvrup), son of Ormeuus of Eic-
on in Thessaly, where Autolycus broke into his
house, and father of PHOENIX, whom he cursed on
account of unlawful intercourse with Jus mis-
tress. According to Apollodorus he was a king
of Ormenium, and was slain by Hercules, to
whom he refused a passage through his douu'n-
ions, and the hand of his daughter ASTYDAMIA.
According to Ovid (Met., xii., 364), he was king
of the Dolopes.
AMYRT^EUS (Afivpralof), an Egyptian, as-
sumed the title of king, and joined Inurus the
Libyan in the revolt against the Persians in
B.C. 460. They at first defeated the Persians
(vid. ACILEMENES), but were subsequently totally
defeated, 455. Amyrtaeus escaped, and main-
tained himself as king in the marshy districts
of Lower Egypt till about 414, when the Egyp-
tians expelled the Persians, and Amyrtieus reign-
ed six years.
AMYRUS (*A/zt>pof), a river in Thessaly, with
a town of the same name upon it, flowing into
the Lake Bcebeis : the country around was called
the 'ApvpiKov nediov.
AMYTHAON (Apvdduv), son of Cretheus and
Tyro, father of Bias and of the seer Melampus,
who is hence called Ami/tfidonfus (Virg., Gcorg.,
iu., 550). He dwelt at Pylus iu Messenia, and
is mentioned among those to whom the restora-
tion of the Olympian games was ascribed.
ANABON (Avuduv), a district of the Persiau
province of Aria, south of Aria Proper, contain-
ing four towns, which still exist, Phra (now
Ferrah), Bis (now Beest or £ost), Gari (now
Ghore), Nil (now Neh).
[ANABURA (TU 'Avu6ovpa), a city of Pisidia.]
ANACES ('Ava/cef). Vid. ANAX, No. 2.
ANACHARSIS (Avuxapa^), a Scythian of
princely rank, left his native country to travel
iu pursuit of knowledge, and came to Athens
about B.C. 594. He became acquainted with So-
lon, and by his taleuts and acute observations, ha
excited general admiration. The fame of hi»
wisdom was such, that he was even reckoned
by some among the seven sages. He was killed
by his brother Saulius on his return to his native
country. Cicero (Tusc. Disp., v, 82) quotes
from one of his letters, of which several, but
spurious, are still extant.
ANACREOX (' Avattpeuv), a celebrated lyric
poet, born at Teos, an Ionian city in Asia Mi-
nor. He removed from his native city, with
the great body of its inhabitants, to Abdera, in
Thrace, when Teos was taken by the Persians
(about B.C. 540), but lived chiefly at Samos,
under the patronage of Polycrates, in whose
praise he wrote many songs. After the death
of Polycrates (522), he went to Athens at the
invitation of the tyrant Hipparchus, where he
became acquainted with Simonides and other
poets. He died at the age of eighty-five, proba-
bly about 478, but the place of his death is un
certain. The universal tradition of antiquity rep-
resents Anacreon as a consummate voluptuaiy,
and his poems prove the truth of the tradition.
He sings of love and wine with hearty good will ;
| and we see iu him the luxury of the Ionian in-
flamed by the fervor of the poet. The tale that
ANACTORIUM.
ANAXAGORS.
be loved Sappho is very improbable. Of hhs
poems only a few genuine fragments have come
down to us : for the " Odes" attributed to him
are now admitted to be spurious. — Editions : By
Fischer, Lips., 1793 ; Bergk, Lips., 1834.
ANACTOBJUM ('AvOKTOplOV : 'A-VaKTOptOf), &
town in Acarnania, built by the Corinthians,
upon a promontory of the same name (near La
Madonna) at the entrance of the Ambracian
Gulf. Its inhabitants were removed by Augus-
tus after the battle of Actium (B.C. 31) to Ni-
copolis.
ANADTOMENE('Ava<5vo/zevJ7), the goddess rising
out of the sea, a surname given to Venus (Aph-
rodite), in allusion to the story of her being
born from the foam of the sea This surname
had not much celebrity before the time of Apel-
les, but his famous painting of Aphrodite Ana-
dyomene excited the emulation of other art-
ists, painters as well as sculptors. Vid. APEL-
LES.
[ANJJA or ANN^EA ('A.vaia or 'Avvaia), a Ca-
rian city on the Ionian coast of Asia Minor, op-
posite the Island of Samos, deriving its name
from an Amazon, Ancea : it was the place of
refuge in the Peloponnesian war for the Samian
exiles.]
ANAGNIA (Anagninus : now Anagni), an an-
cient town of Latium, the chief town of the
Hernici, and subsequently both a municipium
and a Roman colony. It lay in a very beauti-
ful and fertile country on a hill, at the foot of
which the Via Lavicana and Via Prctnestina
united (now Compitum Anagninum). In the
neighborhood Cicero had a beautiful estate,
Ancegninum (sc. prccdium).
ANAGYBUS ('Avayvpovf, -ovvrof : 'A.vayupuaiof,
'\vayvpovvr66ev : ruins near Vari), a demus of
Attica, belonging to the tribe Erechtheis, not,
as some say, JEantis, south of Athens, near the
Promontory Zoster.
ANAITIOA ('A.vaiTtK7J), a district of Armenia, in
which the goddess Anaitis was worshipped ;
also called Acilisene.
ANAITIS ('AvaZ-nf) an Asiatic divinity, whose
name is also written Ancea, Aneitis, Tanais, or
Nancea. Her worship prevailed in Armenia,
Cappadocia, Assyria, Persis, <fcc., and seems to
have been a part of the worship so common
among the Asiatics, of the creative powers of na-
ture, both male and female. The Greek writers
sometimes identify Anaitis with Diana (Ar-
temis), and sometimes with Venus (Aphro-
dite).
ANAMARI or -RES, a Galh'c people in the plain
of the Po, in whose laud the Romans founded
Placentia.
ANANES, a Gallic people west of the Trebia,
between the Po and the Apennines.
ANANICS ('Avuviof), a Greek iambic poet,
contemporary with Hipponax, about B.C. 640.
[His remains have been collected by Welcker,
and published at the end of his edition of Hip-
ponax, q. v.]
ANAPHE ('A.vu<j>ij : 'AvaQalof. now Anaphi,
Nanfir>), a small island in the south of the ^Ege-
an Sea, east of Thera, with a temple of Apollo
JSgletes, who was hence called Anaphius.
ANAPHLYSTCS ( 'Ava'^Avffrof : 'Ava^Uariof :
now Anavyso), an Attic dcmus of the tribe An-
tiochis on the southwest coast of Attica, oppo-
site flie Island Eleussa, called after Anaphly*
tus, sou of Neptune (Poseidon).
ANAPUS (*Ava;rof). 1. A river in Acarnania
flowing into the Achelous. — 2. (Now Anapo), a
river in Sicily, flowing into the sea south of Syr-
acuse through the marshes of Lysimelia.
ANARTES or -TI, a people of Dacia, north of the
Theiss.
ANAS ('Avac : now Guadiana), one of the chief
rivers of Spain, rising in Celtiberia in the mount-
ains near Laminium, formed the boundary be-
tween Lusitania and Bastica, and flowed into
the ocean by two mouths (now only one).
[ANASSUS (now Stella), a small river in the
territory of the Veneti.]
ANATOLIUS. 1. Bishop of Laodicea, A.D. 270,
an Alexaudrean by birth, was the author of sev-
eral mathematical and arithmetical works, of
which some fragments have been preserved. —
2. An eminent jurist, was a native of Berytus,
and afterward P. P. ( prtefectus pr&torio) of Illyr-
icum. He died in A.D. 361. A work on agri-
culture, often cited in the Geoponica, and a
treatise concerning Sympathies and Antipathies,
are assigned by many to this Anatolius. The
latter work, however, was probably written by
Auatoh'us the philosopher, who was the master
of lamblichus, and to whom Porphyry addressed
Homeric Questions. — 3. Professor of law at Be-
rytus, is mentioned by Justinian among those
who were employed in compiling the Digest
He wrote notes on the Digest, and a very concise
commentary on Justinian's Code. Both of
these works are cited in the Basilica. He per-
ished A.D. 557, in au earthquake at Byzantium,
whither he had removed from Berytus.
ANAURUS ('Avavpoe), a river of Thessaly flow-
ing into the Pagasaean Gulf. [It was in this
stream that Jason lost his sandal, and thus ful-
filled the words of the oracle. Vid. JASON.]
ANAVA ("A.vava), an ancient, but early decayed
city of Great Phrygia, on the salt lake of the
same name, between Celaenae and Colossae (now
Hagee Ghio-ul).
ANAX ('Ava|). 1. A giant, son of Uranus and
Gaea, and father of Asterius. — 2. An epithet of
the gods in general, characterizing them as the
rulers of the world; but the plural forms,
*A.va.K£f, or "Ava/cref, or "Avaxff TraZdff, were
used to designate the Dioscuri
ANAXAGORAS ( 'Avaf ayopof ), a celebrated
Greek philosopher of the Ionian school, was
born at Clazomenae in Ionia, B.C. 500. He gave
up his property to his relations, as he in-
tended to devote his life to higher ends, and
went to Athens at the age of twenty ; here ho
remained thirty years, and became the intimate
friend and teacher of the most eminent men of
the tune, such as Euripides and Pericles. His
doctrines gave offence to the religious feelings
of the Athenians ; and the enemies of Pericles
availed themselves of this circumstance to ac-
cuse him of impiety, B.C. 450. It was only
through tho eloquence of Pericles tliat he was
not put to death ; but he was sentenced to pay
a fine of five talents, and to quit Athens. He
retired to Lampsacus, whjjre he died in 428, at
the age of seventy-two. Anaxagoras was dis-
satisfied with the systems of his» predecessors,
the Ionic philosophers, and struck into a new
path. The Ionic philosophers had endeavored
57
ANAXANDER
to explain nature and its various phenomena
by regarding matter iu its different forms and
modifications as the cause of all tilings. An uc-
agoras, on the other hand, conceived the neces-
sity of seeking a higher cause, independent of
matter, and this cause he considered to be nous
(vovc), that is, mind, thought, or intelligence.
[Editions of the fragments by Schaubach, Lips.,
1827, and by Sckorii, Bonn, 1829. — 2. Son of
Argeus, grandson of Megapenthes, monarch of
Argos. He shared the sovereign power with
B.'as and Melampus, who had cured the Argive
women of madness. — 3. An Athenian orator,
pupil of Isocrates.]
ANAXANDER ('AvuS-avdpof), king of Sparta, son
of Eurycrates, fought iu the second Messeniau
war, about B.C. 668.
ANAXANDRIDES ( 'Avat-avdpidtjf). 1. Son of
Theopompus, king of Sparta. — 2. King of Spar-
ta, son of Leon, reigned from about B.C. 560 to
620. Having a barren wife whom he would not
divorce, the ephors made him take with her a
second. By her. he had Cleomenes ; and after
this by his first wife, Dorieus, Leonidas, and
Cleombrotus. — 3. An Athenian comic poet of
the middle comedy, a native of Camirus in
Rhodes, began to exhibit comedies in B.C. 376.
Aristotle held him in high esteem. [The frag-
ments of his plays are collected in Meineke's
Fragnirnta Comicoi~um Grcec., vol. i., p. 574-594,
edit minor.]
ANAXARCBTS ('Avu%apxof), a philosopher of
Abdera, of the school of Democritus, accom-
panied Alexander into Asia (B.C. 384), and
gained his favor by flattery and wit. After the
death of Alexander (323), Anaxarchus was
thrown by shipwreck into the power of Nico-
creon, king of Cyprus, to whom he had given
mortal offence, and who had him pounded- to
death in a stone mortar.
ANAXARETE (' ' Ava^apirrf), a maiden of Cyprus,
remained unmoved by the love of Iphis, who
at last, in despair, hung himself at her door. She
looked with indifference at the funeral of the
youth, but Venus changed her into a stone
statue.
_ ANAXIBIA ('Ava!-i6ia), daughter of Plisthenes,
sister of Agamemnon, wife of Strophius, and
mother of Pylades. — [2. Daughter of Bias, wife
of Pelias of lolcos, and mother of Acastus, Pi-
sidice, Hippothoe, and Alcestis.]
ANAXIBIUS CAvaS-ifaof), the Spartan admiral
stationed at Byzantium on the return of the
Cyrean Greeks from Asia, B.C. 400. In 389 he
succeeded Dercyllidas in the command in the
^Egean, but fefl in battle against Iphicrates,
near Antandrus, in 388.
ANAXIDAMUS ('Avaftdaftof), king of Sparta,
son of Zeuxidamus, h'ved to the conclusion of the
second Messeuian war, B.C 668.
ANAXILAUS ('Ava$D.aoc), or ANAXILAS ('Ava&-
Xaf. 1. Tyrant of Rhegium, of Messenian ori-
gin, took possession of Zancle in Sicily about
B.C. 494, peopled it with fresh inhabitants, and
changed its name into Messene. He died in
476. — 2. Of Byzantium, surrendered Byzantium
to the Athenians in JB.C. 408.— 3. An Athenian
comic poet of the middle comedy, contemporary
with Plato and Demosthenes. We have a few
fragments, and the titles of nineteen of his com-
edies. [His fragments are collected by Meineke
58
ANC^EUS.
in his Fragmcnta Comicorum Grcec., voL ii., p.
667-675, edit, minor.] — i. A physician aud
Pythagorean philosopher, born at Larissa, was
banished by Augustus from Italy, B.C. 28, on the
charge of magic.
ANAXIMANDEB ('Ava^ifiavSpos), of Miletus, was
born B.C. 610 and died 547, in his sixty -fourth
year. He was one of the earliest philosophers
of the Ionian school, aud the immediate success-
or of Thales, its first founder. He first used the
word upxh to denote the origin of things, or
rather the material out of which they were
formed : he held that this apxn was the infinite
(rd uKEipov), everlasting, and divine, though not
attributing to it a spiritual or intelligent na-
ture ; and that it was the substance into which
all things were resolved on their dissolution.
He was a careful observer of nature, and was
distinguished by his astronomical, mathemat-
ical, and geographical knowledge: he is said
to have introduced the use of the gnomon into
Greece.
ANAXDIENES ( ' Ava^i/ievrt^ ). 1. Of Miletus,
the third in the series of Ionian pliilosophers,
flourished about B.C. 544 ; but as he was the
teacher of Anaxagoras B.C. 480, he must have
h'ved to a great age. He considered air to bo
the first cause of all things, the primary form,
as it were, of matter, into which the other ele-
ments of the universe were resolvable. — 2. Of
Lampsacus, accompanied Alexander the Great
to Asia (B.C. 334), and wrote a history of Philip
of Macedonia ; a history of Alexander the
Great ; and a history of Greece, in twelve books,
from the earliest mythical age down to the
death of Epaminondas. He also enjoyed great
reputation as a rhetorician, and is the author of a
scientific treatise on rhetoric, the 'fi)TopiKr) Trpbf
gavdpov, usually printed among the works of
Aristotle. He was an enemy of Theophrastus,
and published under the name of the latter a
work calumniating Sparta, Athens, and Thebes,
which produced great exasperation against
Theophrastus. [The Ars Rhetorica, edited by
L. Spengel, Turici, 1844 ; the fragments of
the history of Alexander, by Geier, in his " Scrip-
tores Historiarum Alexandri M. estate suppares,"
Lips., 1844.]
[ANAXIPPUS ('Avu|i7r7rof). 1. A general of
Alexander the Great. — 2. A comic poet of the
new comedy, who flourished about B.C. 303. The
titles of four of his plays have come down to
us : his fragments are collected by Meineke,
Fragm. Comic Grcec^ voL ii., p. 1112-1116, edit.
minor., who adds a fragment from Athenseus,
attributed to Anthippus in the ordinary text,
but supposed to be an error for Anaxippus.]
ANAZARBUS or -A ('Ava£ap66f or -u : 'Ava^ap-
6evf, Anazarbenus : ruins at Anasarba or Na-
versa), a considerable city of Cilicia Campestris,
on the left bank of the River Pyramus, at the
foot of a mountain of the same name. Augus-
tus conferred upon it the name of Caesarea (ad
Auazarbum) ; and, on the division of Cilicia
into the two provinces of Prima and Secuuda, it
was made the capital of the latter. It was al-
most destroyed by earthquakes in the reigns of
Justinian and Justin. [It was the birth-place of
Dioscorides and Oppian.]
ANC^EUS ('Ay/caZof). 1. Son of the Arcadian
Lycurgus and Cleophile or Eurynome, and fa-
ANCALITES.
ANCYRA..
tLer of Agapenor. He was one of the Argo- '
nauts, and took part in the Calydoniau hunt, in
•which he was killed by the boar. — 2. Son of
Neptune (Poseidon) and Astypaloea or Alta, king
of the Leleges in Samos, husband of Samia,
and father of Perilaus, Enodos, Samos, Alither-
BCS, and Parthenope. He seeins to have been
confounded by some mythographers with An-
cseus, the son of Lycurgus. The son of Nep-
tune (Poseidon) is also represented as one of the
Argonauts, and is said to have become the
helmsman of the ship Argo after the death of
Tiphys. A well-known proverb is said to have
originated with this Ancaeus. He had been told
by a seer that he would not live to taste the wine
of his vineyard ; and when he was afterward on
the point of drinking a cup of wine, the growth
of his own vineyard, he laughed at the seer,
who, however, answered, iro'AAa fisra^v n&ei
Kvl.inof K.al xeiAsoe unpov, "There is many a
slip between the cup and the Up." At the same
instant Ancaeus was informed that a wild boar
was near. He put down his cup, went out
against the animal, and was killed by it
ANCALITES, a people of Britain, probably a
part of the ATREBATES.
AXCHARIUS, Q., tribune of the plebs, B.C. 59,
took an active part in opposing the agrarian law
of Caesar. He was praetor in 56, and succeeded
L. Piso in the province of Macedonia.
[AXCHEMALUS, son of Rhcetus, king of the
Marrubii in Italy, was expelled by his father for
criminal conduct toward his step-mother, fled
to Turnus, and was slain by Pallas, son of
Evuuder, in the war with ^Eneas.]
ANCHESMUS ('Ay^ecr/zof), a hill not far from
Athens, with a temple of Jupiter (Zeus), who was
hence called Anchesmius.
ANCHIALE and -LUS ('Ay^u/l;?). 1. (Now
Akiali), a town in Thrace on the Black Sea, on
the borders of Moesia. — 2. Also AXCUIALOS, an
ancient city of Cilicia, west of the Cydnus near
the coast, said to have been built by Sardana-
palus.
[ANCHIALUS ('Ay^aJlof). 1. King of the Taphi-
ans, father of Mentes, united in guest-friendship
with Ulysses. — 2. A Greek, slain by Hector be-
fore Troy. — 3. A Phaeaciaa All these are men-
tioned in Homer.]
ANCHISES ('Ayx«7J7f), son of Capys and The-
mis, the daughter of Ilus, king of Dardauus on
Mount Ida. In beauty he equalled the immor-
tal gods, and was beloved by Venus (Aphrodite),
by whom he became the father of ^Eneas, who
is hence called Anchisiades. The goddess warn-
ed him never to betray the real mother of the
child ; but as on one occasion he boasted of his
intercourse with the goddess, he was struck by
a flash of lightning, which, according to some
traditions, killed, but according to others, only
blinded or lamed him. VirgiX in his ^Eneid,
makes Auchises survive the capture of Troy,
and ^Eneas carries his father on his shoulders
from the burning city. He further relates that
Anchises died soon after the first arrival of
^Eneas in Sicily, and was buried on Mount Eryx.
This tradition seems to have been believed in
Sicily, for Anchiscs had a sanctuary at Egesta,
and the funeral games celebrated in Sicily in liis
honor continued down to a late period.
ANCIIISIA ('Ayx ffia), a mountain in Arcadia, !
northwest of Mantinea, where Auchises is said to
have been buried, according to one tradition.
[ANCHURUS ('A.yxovpo(), son of Midas, king of
Phrygia. A large chasm having opened near
Celaenae, Anchurus threw himself into it, as
an oracle had said that it would not close un-
til he had thrcwn what he regarded as most
precious into it. On this the chasm closed im-
mediately.]
AXCON (AevKOffvpuv 'Ay/cuv), a harbor and
town at the mouth of the River Iris (now Yeshil
ermak) in Pontus.
ANCONA or ANCOX ('Ay/ctiv : Anconitanus :
now jfncona), a town in Picenum on the Adri-
atic Sea, lying in a bend of the coast between
two promontories, and hence called Ancon or an
" elbow." It was built by the Syracusans, who
settled there about B.C. 392, discontented with
the rule of the elder Dionysius ; and under the
Romans, who made it a colony, it became one
of the most important sea-ports of the Adri-
atic. It possessed an excellent harbor, com-
pleted by Trajan, and it carried on an active
trade with the opposite coast of Illyricum. The
town was celebrated for its temple of Venus and
its purple dye : the surrounding country pro
duced good wine and wheat
AXCORARIUS Moxs, a mountain in Mauretania
Caesariensis, south of Caesarea, abounding in cit-
ron trees, the wood of which was used by the
Romans for furniture.
AXCORE. Vid. NiCjEA.
ANCUS MARCIUS, fourth king of Rome, reign-
ed twenty-four years, B.C. 64U-616, and is said
to have been the son of Nunia's daughter. He
conquered the Latins, took many Latin towns,
transported the inhabitants to Rome, and gave
them the Aventine to dwell on : these conquer-
ed Latins formed the original Plebs. He also
founded a colony at Ostia, at the mouth of the
Tiber ; built a fortress on the Jauiculum as a
protection against Etruria, and united it with
the city by a bridge across the Tiber ; dug the
ditch of the Quirites, which was a defence for
the open ground between the Caelian and the
Palatine ; and built a prison. He was succeeded
by Tarquinius Priscus.
ANCYRA ('\yKvpa : 'A.yKvpavoe, Ancyranus).
1. (Now Angora), a city of Galatia in Asia Minor,
in 39° 6C' north latitude. In the tune of Au-
gustus, when Galatia became a Roman province,
Ancyra was the capital : it was originally the
chief city of a Gallic tribe named the Tectosa-
ges, who came from the south of France. Uu-
der the Roman empire it had the name of Se-
baste, which in Greek is equivalent to Augusta
in Latin. When Augustus recorded the chief
events of his life on bronze tablets a"t Rome,
the citizens of Aucyra had a copy made, which
was cut on marble blocks and placed at Ancyra
in a temple dedicated to Augustus and Rome,
This inscription is called the Monumentum An-
cyranum. The Latin inscription was first copied
by Tournefort in 1701, and it has been copied
several tunes since. One of the latest copies
has been made by Mr. Hamilton, who also copied
as much of the Greek inscription as is legible.
[Near this place Bajazet was defeated and made
prisoner by Timur, or, as he is commonly called,
Tamerlane.] — 2. A town in Phrygin Epictetus.
on the borders of Mysia.
59
ANDANIA.
('Avdavia : 'Avdaviri't;, '
[now Andorossa, and the ruins near Crano]), a
town in Messenia, between Megalopolis and
Messene, the capital of the kings of the race of
the Leleges, abandoned by its inhabitants in the
second Messenian war, and from that time only a
village.
AND&O! vi, ANDEoivr, or ANDES, a Gallic peo-
ple north of the Loire, with a town of the same
name, also called Juliomagus, now Angers.
ANDKMATUiracM. Vid, LINGONES.
ANDERA (ra 'Avdetpa : 'Avdeipjjvof), a city of
Mysia, celebrated for its temple of Cybele, sur-
named '\v3eip7jvr}.
ANDERITDM (now Anterieux), a town of the
Gabali in Aquitania.
ANDES. 1. Vid. ANDECAVI. — 2. Now Pic-
tola), a village near Mantua, the birth-place of
VirgiL
ANoSciDEs ('A.vfoKidrjf'), one of the ten Attic
orators, son of Leogoras, was born at Athens
in B.C. 467. He belonged to a noble family,
and was a supporter of the oligarchical party at
Athens. In 436 he was one of the commanders
of the fleet sent by the Athenians to the assist-
ance of the Corcyreans against the Corinthians.
In 415 he became involved in the charge brought
against Alcibiades for having profaned the mys-
teries and mutilated the Hermae, and was thrown
into prison; but he recovered his liberty by
promising to reveal the names of the real per-
petrators of the crime. He is said to have de-
nounced his own father among others, but to
have rescued him again in the hour of danger.
But as Andocides was unable to clear himself
entirely, he was deprived of his rights as a citi-
zen, and left Athens. He returned to Athens
on the establishment of the government of the
Four Hundred in 411, but was soon obliged to
fly again. In the following year he ventured
once more to return to Athens, and it was at
this time that he delivered the speech, still ex-
tant, On his Return, in which he petitioned for
permission to reside at Athens, but in vain. He
was thus driven into exile a third time, and
went to reside at Elis. In 403 he again return-
ed to Athens upon the overthrow of the tyran-
ny of the Thirty by Thrasybulus, and the proc-
lamation of the general amnesty. He was now
allowed to remain quietly at 'Athens for the
next three years, but in 400 his enemies ac-
cused him of having profaned the mysteries :
he defended himself in the oration still extant,
On the Mysteries, and was acquitted. In 394
he was sent as ambassador to Sparta to con-
clude a peace, and on his return in 393 he was
accused of illegal conduct during his embassy
(7rapa;rpe<T6etaf) ; he defended himself in the ex-
tant speech On the Peace with Lacedamon, but
was found guilty, and sent into exile for the
fourth time. He seems to have died soon aft-
erwa.-d in exile. Besides the three orations al-
ready mentioned, there is a fourth against Alci-
biades, said to have been delivered in 415, but
which is in all probability spurious— Editions :
In the collections of the Greek orators ; also,
separately by Baiter and Sauppe, Zurich, 1838. '
ANDR^EMON ('\v6palfiuv). 1. Husband of
Gorge, daughter of CEneus, king of Calydon, in
^Etolia, whom he succeeded, and father of Thoas,
yho is hence called Andrcemonides. — 2. Son of
60
AtfDROGEOS.
Oxylus, and husband of Dry ope, who was moth-
er of Amphissus by Apollo
[ANDHIACA (' A.vdpiaKij : now Andraki), port of
Myra in Lycia.]
ANDRISCUS ('A.v6piaKoe), a man of low origin,
who pretended to be a natural son of Perseus,
king of Macedonia, was seized by Demetrius,
king of Syria, and sent to Rome. He escaped
from Rome, assumed the name of Philip, and
obtained possession of Macedonia, B.C. 149. He
defeated the praetor Juventius, but was conquer-
ed by Csecilius Metellus, and taken to Rome to
adorn the triumph of the latter, 148.
ANDROCLES ('Avopo/cXjfc), an Athenian dema-
gogue and orator. He was an enemy of Alci-
biades ; and it was chiefly owing to his exertions
that Alcibiades was banished. After this event,
Androcles was for a time at the head of the
democratical party ; but in B.C. 41 1 he was put
to death by the oligarchical government of the
Four Hundred.
[ANDROCLIDES (' A.vdpoK%.et6r]f), a Theban offi-
cer, one of those who received money from the
Persians to induce the Thebans to make war on
Sparta, so as to bring about the recall of Agesi-
laus from Asia.]
ANDROCLUS [("AvSpoichof). 1. Son of Codrus.
leader of a colony of lonians to Asia Minor, and
founder of Ephesus.] — 2. The slave of a Roman
consular, was sentenced to be exposed to the
wild beasts in the circus ; but a lion which was
let loose upon him, instead of springing upon
his victim, exhibited signs of recognition, and
began licking him. Upon inquiry, it appeared
that Androclus had been compelled by the se-
verity of his master, while in Africa, to run
away from him. Having one day taken refuge
in a cave from the heat of the sun, a lion enter-
ed, apparently in great pain, and, seeing him,
went up to him and held out his paw. Andro-
clus found that a large thorn had pierced it,
which he drew out, and the lion was soon able
to use his paw again. They lived together for
some tune in the cave, the lion catering for his
benefactor. But at last, tired of this savage
life, Androclus left the cave, was apprehended
by some soldiers, brought to Rome, and con-
demned to the wild beasts. He was pardoned,
and presented with the lion, which he used to
lead about the city.
[ANDROCRATES ('\vdpoKpuTr)f), an ancient hero
of the Platseans, who had a temple consecrated
to him at Plataeoe.]
ANDROGEOS ('Av<5p6yewf), son of Minos and
Pasiphae, or Crete, conquered all his opponents
in the games of the Panathensea at Athens.
This extraordinary good luck, however, became
the cause of his destruction^ though the mode
of his death is related differently. According
to some accounts, JEgeus sent the man he dread-
ed to fight against the Marathonian bull, who
killed him ; according to others, he was assas-
sinated by his defeated rivals on his road to
Thebes, whither he was going to take part in a
solemn contest. A third account related that
he was assassinated by JSgeus himself. Minos
made war on the Athenians in consequence of
the death of his son, and imposed upon them
the shameful tribute, from which they were de-
livered by THESEUS. He was worshipped in
Attica as a hero, and games were celebrated in
ANDROMACHE.
ANDROSTHENES.
liis honor every year in the Ceramicus. Vid. \
Diet, of Ant.,~&Ti. ANDROGEONIA.
ANDROMACHE ('Ai> dpo/uixri), daughter of Ee'tion,
king of the Cilician Thebe, and one of the no-
blest and most amiable female characters in the
Iliad. Her father and her seven brothers were
slain by Achilles at the taking of Thebe, and
her mother, who had purchased her freedom by
a large ransom, was killed by Diana (Artemis).
She was married to Hector, by whom she had
a son, Scamandrius (Astyanax), and for whom
»he entertained the most tender love. On the
taking of Troy her son was hurled from the
wall of the city, and she herself fell to the share
of Neoptolemus (Pyrrhus), the son of Achilles,
who took her to Epirus, and to whom she bore
three sons, Molossus, Pielus, and Pergamus.
She afterward married Helenas, a brother of
Hector, who ruled over Chaonia, a part of Epi-
rus, and to whom she bore Cestriuus. After the
leath of Helenus, she followed her son Perga-
mus to Asia, where a heroum was erected to her.
ANDROMACHUS ('Avdpo/ia^of). 1. Ruler of
Tauromenium in Sicily about B.C. 344, and fa-
ther of the historian Timaius. — 2. Of Crete,
physician to the Emperor Nero, A.D. 54-68 ;
was the first person on whom the title of Archi-
ater was conferred, and was celebrated as the
inventor of a famous compound medicine and
antidote called Tlieriaca AndromacJd, which re-
tains its place in some foreign Pharmacopoeias
to the present day. Andromachus lias left the
directions for making this mixture in a Greek
elegiac poem, consisting of one hundred and
seventy-four lines, edited by Tidiczeus, Tiguri,
1607, and Leinker, Norimb., 1754. — [3. Son of
the former, commonly called the Younger, held
the same office, that of physician to Nero, after
his father's death. He is generally supposed to
have been the author of a work on pharmacy in
three books, of which only a few fragments re-
main.]
ANDROMEDA ('Avdpofiedrj), daughter of the
./Ethiopian king Cepheus and Cassiopea Her
mother boasted that the beauty of her daughter
surpassed that of the Nereids, who prevailed
on Neptune (Poseidon) to visit the country by
an inundation and a sea-monster. The oracle
of Ammon promised deliverance if Andromeda
was given up to the monster; and Cepheus,
obliged to yield to the wishes of his people,
chained Andromeda to a rock. Here she was
found and saved by Perseus, who. slew the mon-
ster and obtained her as his wife. Andromeda
had previously been promised to Phiueus, and
this gave rise to the famous fight of Phiueus
and Perseus at the wedding, in which the for-
mer and all his associates were slain. (Ov.t
Met., v., 1, teg.) After her death, she was
placed among the stars.
[ANDRON ('Av6puv), of Halicarnassus, a Greek
historian, who wrote a work entitled "Lvyyevaicu,
of which he himself made an epitome. Miiller
assigns to this Androu a work, vepl •dvaiuv,
which some ascribe to the following. His frag-
ments are collected by Miiller, Fragm. Jfist.
G-rac^ voL it, p. 349-352. — 2. Of Teos, author
of a Periplus, perhaps the same with the Teian
Andron, son of Cebaleus, whom Arrian men-
tions as a companion of Alexander the Great,
Mid one of the leaders of the Indian exploration.
His fragments are given by Miiller, 1. c^ p.
348—9. — Two other historians of this name are
mentioned, one of Alexandrea, author of a
Chronica, a fragment of which is given by
Muller, p. 352 ; the other of Ephesus, author
of a work entitled Tripus : fragments of it are
given in Muller, p. 347-8. — 3. An Athenian, sou
of Androtion, and father of the orator Androtion.]
ANDRONICUS ('Avdpovmoe). 1. CYRRIIESTES,
so called from his native place, Cyrrha, proba-
bly lived about B.C. 100, and built the octagonal
tower at Athens, -.vulgarly called "the Tower
of the Winds." Vid. Diet, of Ant, p. 616, 2d
ed., where a drawing of the building is given.
— 2. Lmus ANDROXICUS, the earliest Roman
poet, was a Greek, probably a native of Taren-
turn, and the slave of M. Livius Salinator, by
whom he was manumitted, and from whom he
received the Roman name Livius. He obtain-
ed at Rome a perfect knowledge of the Latin
language. He wrote both tragedies and come-
dies in Latin, and we still possess the titles and
fragments of at least fourteen of his dramas, all
of which were borrowed from the Greek : his
first drama was acted in B.C. 240. He also
wrote an Odyssey in the Saturniau verse and
Hymns. ( Vid. Diintzer, Livii Andronici Frag-
menta Collecta, &c., BerL, 1835). — 3. Of RHODES.
a Peripatetic philosopher at Rome, about B.C.
58. He published a new edition of the works
of Aristotle and Theophrastus, which formerly
belonged to the library of Apellicon, and which
were brought to Rome by Sulla with the rest
of Apellicon's library in B.C. 84. Tyrannic
commenced this task, but apparently did not do
much toward it. The arrangement which An-
dronicus made of Aristotle's writings seems to
be the one which forms the basis of our present
editions. He wrote many commentaries upon
the works of Aristotle ; but none of these is ex-
tant, for the paraphrase of the Nicomachean
Ethics, which is ascribed to Andronicus of
Rhodes, was written by some one else, and
may have been the work of Andronicus Callistus
of Thessalonica, who was professor in Italy in
the latter half of the fifteenth century.
ANDROPOLIS ('A.vdpuv iroXif : now Chabur), a
city of Lower Egypt, on the western bank of
the Canopic branch of the Nile, was the capital
of the Nomos Andropolites, and, under the Ro-
mans, the station of a legion.
ANDROS ('Avopoj- : "AvApioc : now Andro), the
most northerly and one of the largest islands of
the Cyclades, southeast of Euboea, twenty-one
miles long and eight broad, early attained import-
ance, and colonized Acanthus and Stagira about
B.C. 654. It was taken by the Persians in their
invasion of Greece, was afterward subject to the
Athenians, at a later time to the Macedonians,
and at length to Attalus IIL, king of Pergamus,
on whose death (B.C. 133) it passed, with the
rest of his dominions, to the Romans. It was
celebrated for its wine, whence the whole isl
and was regarded as sacred to Bacchus (Diony-
sus). Its chief town, also called Andros, con-
tained a celebrated temple of Bacchus (Diony-
sus), and a harbor of the name of Gaurcleon,
and a Fort Gaurion.
[ANDROSTHENES ('Avopoffftevqf). of Thasus,
one of Alexander's admirals, sailed with Near-
chus, and was also sent by Alexander to ex
61
ANDROTION.
ANNALIS.
plore the coast of the Persian Gul£ He -wrote
au account of bis voyage, and also a T^f 'Ivdi-
ANDROTION ('Avdporiuv). 1. An Athenian
orator, and a contemporary of Demosthenes,
against -whom the latter deliveped an oration,
which is still extant — 2. The author of au At-
this, or a work on the history of Attica. [Frag-
ments published by Siebehs with Philochorus,
Lips., 1811, and by Miiller in his Fragm. Hist.
Grac., voL i., p. 371-377.]
ANEMORKA, afterward ANEMCLKA ('Avepupeta,
'\vepuheia; ' Kvefiupievs), a town on a hill on
the borders of Phocis and Delphi.
ANEMUEIUM ('A.vtpovpiov : cow Anamur, with
ruius), a town and promontory at the southern
point of Cilicia, opposite to Cyprus.
[ANGELION (' A.fje'h'iuv), au artist always men-
tit >ued in connection with Teetzeus: they were
pupils of Dipcenus and Scyllis, and flourished
about 548 B.C.]
ANGEEOXA or ANGEEOXIA, a Roman goddess,
respecting whom we have different statements,
some representing her as the goddess of silence,
others as the goddess of anguish and fear ; that
is, the goddess who not only produces this state
of miud, but also relieves men from it. Her
statue stood in the temple of Yolupia, with her
mouth bound and sealed up. Her festival, An-
geronalia, was celebrated yearly on the twelfth
of December.
ANGITES ('Ayytr^f : now Anghista), a river
in Macedonia, flowing into the Strymon.
ANGITIA or ANGUITIA, a goddess worshipped
by the Mursians and Marrubians, who lived
about the shores of the Lake Fucinus.
AXGLI or ANGLII, a German people of the
race of the Suevi, on the left bank of the Elbe,
afterward passed over with the Saxons iuto
Britain, which was called after them England.
Vid. SAXONES. A portion of them appear to
have settled in Angcln in Schleswig.
AXGRIVARII, a German people dwelling on
both sides of the Visurgis (now Weser), separa-
ted from the Cherusci by an agger or mound of
earth. The name is usually derived from An-
qern, that is, meadows. They were generally
on friendly terms with the Romans, but rebelled
in A.D. 16, and were subdued. Toward the end
of the first century they extended their terri-
tories southward, and, in conjunction with the
Chamavi, took possession of part of the terri-
tory of the Bructeri, south and east of the Lippe,
the Angaria or Engern of the Middle Ages.
AxicExus [PAnScjTOf). 1. Son of Hercules,
by Hebe, after his admission to the abode of the
gods.] — 2. A freedman of Nero, and formerly
his tutor, was employed by the emperor in the
execution of many of his crimes : he was after-
ward banished to Sardinia, where he died.
AXICIUS GALLUS. Vid. GALLUS.
[Axicius, C., a senator and friend of Cicero,
whose villa was near the latter's ; mentioned
in the letters of Cicero.]
ANIGRUS ('Aviypof : now Mavro-Potamo), a
small river in the Triphylian Elis, the Minye'ius
(Mivwyfof) of Homer (77., xi., 721), rises in Mount
Lapithas, and flows into the Ionian Sea near
Samicum : its waters have a disagreeable smell,
and its fish are not eatable. Near Samicum
was a cave sacred to the NympM Anigrides
62
de?), where persons with
cutaneous diseases were cured by the waters
of the river.
ANIO, anciently AMEN (hence, gen., AniOnis :
now Tevcrone or L'Aniene), a river, the most
celebrated of the tributaries of the Tiber, rises
in the mountains of the Hernici, near Treba
(now Trevi), flows first northwest and then
southwest through narrow mountain-valleys, re-
ceives the brook Digentia (now Liccnza), above
Tibur, forms at Tibur beautiful waterfalls (hence
prceceps Anio, Hor., Carm, i., 7, 13), and flows,
forming the boundary between Latium and the
hind of the Sabines, into the Tiber, three miles
above Rome, where the town of Antemufe stood.
The water of the Anio was conveyed to Rome
by two aqueducts, the Anio vetus and Anio no-
vus. Vid. Diet, of Ant., p. 110, 111, 2d ed.
[ANITORGIS or ANISTORGIS, a city of Hispania
Baetica, near which a battle was fought between
Hasdrubal and the Scipios.]
Axius ('A.vtof), son of Apollo by Creiisa, or
Rhceo, and priest of Apollo at Delos. By Do-
rippe he had three daughters, (Euo, Spernio,
and Elais, to whom Bacchus (Dionysus) gave
the power of producing at will any quantity of
wine, corn, and oil, whence they were called
(Enotropce. When the Greeks, on their expedi-
tion to Troy, landed in Delos, Auius endeavored
to persuade them to stay with him for nine
years, as it was decreed by fate that they should
not take Troy until the tenth year ; and he
promised, with the help of his three daughters,
to supply them with all they wanted during that
period. After the fall of Troy, JDueas was
kindly received by Anius.
ANNA, daugter of Belus and sister of Dido.
After the death of the latter, she fled from
Carthage to Italy, where she was kindly re-
ceived by ><Eneas. Here she excited the jeal-
ousy of Lavinia, and being warned in a dream
by Dido, she fled and threw herself iuto the
River Numicius. Henceforth she was wor-
shipped as the nymph of that river, under the
name of ANNA PERENNA. There are various
other stories respecting the origin of her wor-
ship. Ovid relates that she was considered by
some as Luna, by others as Themis, by others
as lo, daughter of Inachus, by others as the
Anna of Bovillte, who supplied the plebs with
food, when they seceded to the Mons Sacer.
(Ov., Fast., iii., 523.) Her festival was cele-
brated on the 1 oth of March. She was, in reali-
ty, an old Italian divinity, who was regarded as
the giver of life, health, and plenty, as the god-
dess whose powers were most manifest at the
return of spring, when her festival was cele-
brated. The identification of this goddess with
Anna, the sister of Dido, is undoubtedly of late
origin.
ANNA COMNENA, daughter of Alexis I. Corn-
nenus (reigned A.D. 1081-1118), wrote the life
of her father Alexis in fifteen books, which is
one of the most interesting and valuable his-
tories of the Byzantine literature. Editions :
By Possinus, Paris, 1651 ; by Schopcn, Bonn,
1839, Svo.
ANNALIS, a cognomen of the Yillia Gens, first
acquired by L. Villius, tribune of the plebs, in
B.C. 179, because he introduced a law fixing
the year (annus) at wliich it was lawful for a
ANNEIUS.
ANTEVORTA.
person to be a candidate for each of the public
offices.
ANNEIUS, M., legate of M. Cicero during his
government of Cilicia, B.C. 51.
[ANNIA, wife of L. Cinna, and, after his
death, of M. Piso Calpurnianus.]
AXNIANUS, T., a Roman poet, lived in the time
of Trajan and Hadrian, and wrote Fescennine
verses.
AXXICERIS ('AvviKepie), a. Cyrenaic philoso-
pher, of whom the ancients have left us contra-
dictory accounts. Many modern writers have
supposed that there were two philosophers of
this name, the one contemporary with Plato,
whom he is said to have ransomed for twenty
minae from Dionysius of Syracuse, and the other
with Alexander the Great.
Axxius CIMBEE. Vid. CIMBEK.
ANXIUS MILO. Vid. MILO.
AXSEE, a poet of the Augustan age, a friend
of the triumvir Marcus Antonius, and one of the
detractors of Virgil. Hence Virgil plays upon
his name (Eel, ix., 36). Ovid (Trist^ ii., 435)
calls him procox.
ANSIBAEII or AMPSIVAEII, a German people,
originally dwelt south of the Bructeri, between
the sources of the Ems and the Weser : driven
out of their country by the Chauci in the reign
of Nero (A.D. 59), they asked the Romans for
permission to settle hi the Roman territory be-
tween the Rhine and the Yssel, but when their
request was refused they wandered into the in-
terior of the country to the Cherusci, and were
at length extirpated, according to Tacitus. We
find their name, however, among the Franks in
the time of Julian.
ANT^EOPOLIS ('AvratoTroXif : near Gau-el-Ke-
bir), an ancient city of Upper Egypt (the The-
bais), on the east side of the Nile, but at some
distance from the river, was the capital of the
Nomos Antaeopolites, and one of the chief seats
of the worship of Osiris.
ANTICS ('Avratof). 1. Son of Neptune (Po-
seidon) and Ge, a mighty giant and wrestler in
Libya, whose strength was invincible so long
as he remained in contact with his mother
earth. The strangers who came to his country
were compelled to wrestle with him ; the con-
quered were slain, and out of their skulls he
built a house to Neptune (Poseidon). Hercules
discovered the source of his strength, lifted him
from the earth, and crushed him in the air.
The tomb of Anteus (Anted collis), which form-
ed a moderate hill in the shape of a man stretch-
ed out at full length, was shown near the town
of Tingis in Mauretania down to a late period.
— 2. [A companion of Turnus, slain by ^Eneas.l
ANTAGORAS ('Avrayopaf), of Rhodes, flourish-
ed about B.C. 270, a friend of Antigonus Gona-
tas and a contemporary of Aratus. He wrote
an epic poem entitled lltebals, and also epi-
grams, of which specimens are still extant [in
the Greek Anthology.]
AXTALCIDAS ('AvraA/aeJaf), a Spartan, son of
Leon, is chiefly known by the celebrated treaty
concluded with Persia in B.C. 387, usually called
the peace of Antalcidas, since it was the fruit
of his diplomacy. According to this treaty, all
the Greek cities in Asia Minor, together with
Clazomense and Cyprus, were to belong to the
Persian king- the Athenians were allowed to
retain only Lemnos, Imbros, and Scyros ; and
all the other Greek cities were to be hide-
pendent.
ANTAXDER ("Avravdpof). 1. Brother of Agath-
ocles, king of Syracuse, wrote the life of hk
brother. [A fragment, preserved by Diodorus, is
given by Miiller, Frag. Hist. Graze., voL ii., p.
383. — 2. General of the Messenians, and com-
mander of cavalry in the first Messenian war
against the Lacedaemonians.]
AXTAXDRUS ("Avravdpof : 'Avravdpio? : now
Antandro), a city of Great Mysia, on the Adra-
myttian Gulf, at the foot of Mount Ida ; an
^Eolian colony. Virgil represents ^Eneas as
touching here after leaving Troy (j£n., iii., 106).
ANTAEADUS ('Avrupadog : now Tortosa), a
town on the northern border of Phoenicia, op-
posite the island of Aradus.
ANTEA or AXTIA ("Avreia), daughter of the
Lycian king lobates, wife of Prcetus of Argos.
She is also called Stheuoboea. Respecting her
love for Bellerophontes, see BELLEEOPHOXTES.
[AXTEIUS, P., appointed governor of Syria 55
A.D. On account of the favor in which he stood
with Agrippiua, he was an object of hatred to
Nero: being accused of a conspiracy, he took
poison, but, finding this too slow, he opened his
veins.]
ANTEMXJE (Autemnas, -atis), an ancient Sa-
bine town at the junction of the Anio and the
Tiber, destroyed by the Romans in the earliest
times.
ANTEXOE ('AvTqvup). 1. A Trojan, son of
^Esyetes and Cleomestra, and husband of The-
ano. According to Homer, he was one of the
wisest among the elders at Troy : he received
Menelaus and Ulysses into his house when they
came to Troy as ambassadors, and advised his
fellow-citizens to restore Helen to Menelaus.
Thus he is represented as a traitor to his coun-
try, and when sent to Agamemnon, just before
the taking of Troy, to negotiate peace, he con-
certed a plan of delivering the city, and even
the palladium, into the hands of the Greeks.
On the capture of Troy, Antenor was spared by
the Greeks. His history after this event is re-
lated differently. Some writers relate that he
founded a new kingdom at Troy ; according to
others, he embarked with Mcuelaus and Helen,
was carried to Libya, and settled at Cyrene ;
while a third account states that he went with
the Heneti to Thrace, and thence to the west-
ern coast of the Adriatic, where the foundation
of Patavium and several other towns is ascribed
to him. The sons and descendants of Anteuor
were called AtitenSrldce. — 2. Son of Euphranor,
an Athenian sculptor, made the first bronze
statues of Harmodius and Aristogiton, which
the Athenians set up in the Ceramlcus, B.C.
509. These statues were carried off to Susa by
Xerxes, and their place was supplied by others
made either by Callias or by Praxiteles. After
the conquest of Persia, Alexander the Great
sent the statues back to Athens, where they
were again set up in the Ccramicus.
ANTEROS. Vid. EROS.
AXTEVOETA, also called POERIMA or PEORSA,
together with Postvorta, are described either
aa the two sisters or companions of the Roman
goddess Carmenta; but originally they were
only two attributes of the one goddess Car-
63
ANTHEA,
ANTIGONUS.
menta, the former describing her knowledge of
the future, and the latter that of the past, anal-
ogous to the two-hended Janus.
[ANTUEA ('AvOeia), a city of Messenia, men-
'doued by Homer (II., 9, 151); the later TJiuria,
•>r, according to others, identical with Asine.]
AXTUKDOX ('Avdjjduv : 'Avdqdoviof : now Lu-
kisi /). 1. A town of Boeotia with a harbor, on the
coast of the Eubcean Sea, at the foot of Mount
Messapius, said to have derived its name from
a nymph Anthedon, or from Anthedon, son of
Glaucus, who was here changed into a god
(Ov., Jfetn vii., 232; xiii., 905.) The inhabit-
ants lived chiefly by fishing. — [2. A sea-port of
Argolis on the Saronic Gulf, near the borders
of Corinthia, called by Ptolemy 'AQijvaiuv fajujv.
— 3. A harbor in the southern part of Palestine,
afterward called 'Aypimridf.]
[ANTHELA ('Avdt}hri), a village of Thessaly, be-
tween the entrance of the Asopus into the Ma-
liac Gulf and Thermopylae, containing a temple
of Ceres : it was one of the places of meeting
of the Aniphictyonic council]
ANTIIEMIUS, emperor of the West, A.D. 467-
472, was killed ou the capture of Rome by Ri-
cimer, who made Olybrius emperor.
ANTHEMUS ('Avdepovf -ovvrjf : 'Avdepovoioff),
a Macedonian town in Chalcidice.
AXTHEMUSIA or ANTHEMUS ('AvOefiovaia), a
city of Mesopotamia, southwest of Edessa, and
a little east of the Euphrates. The surround-
ing district was called by the same name, mit
was generally included under the name of Os-
RHOENE.
AXTHENE ('Avdjjv?)'), a place in Cynuria, in the
Peloponnesus.
[ANTHERMUS, a statuary of Chios, father of
Bupalus and Athenis: as the name is differently
given in different MSS., Sillig has proposed Ar-
chennus instead of Anthermus.
[ANTHEUS ('Avdeve), a Trojan, a companion
ANTHYLLA ("AvdvTiha), & considerable city of
Lower Egypt, near the mouth of the Canopic
branch of the Nile, below Naucratis, the reve-
nues of which, under the Persians, were as-
signed to the wife of the satrap of Egypt, to
provide her with shoes.
ANTIAS, Q. VALERIUS, a Roman historian,
flourished about B.C. 80, and wrote the history
of Rome from the earliest times down to those
of Sulla. He is frequently referred to by Livy,
who speaks of him as the most lying of all the
annalists, and seldom mentions his name with-
out terms of reproach : there can be little doubt
that Livy's judgment is correct. [The frag-
ments of his work are collected by Krause in
his Vita et Fragm. veterum Hist. Rvm., Berlin,
1833, p. 271-88.]
A.VTICLEA ('Av-iK^.eia), daughter of Autolycus,
wife of Laertes, and mother of Ulysses, died of
grief at the long absence of her eon. It is said
that, before marrying Laertes, she lived on ul-
timate terms with Sisyphus ; whence Euripides
calls Ulysses a son of Sisyphus.
ANTICLIDES ('AvTiK^sidric), of Athens, lived
after the time of Alexander the Great, and was
the author of several works, the most import-
ant of which was entitled Nosti (Noffrot), con-
taining an account of the return of the Greeks
from their mythical expeditions.
64
[ANTICRAGCS ('AvTiKpayof : now Soumbourtu),
a lofty and steep mountain range in Lycia, run-
ning in a northeast direction along the coast
of the Sinus Glaucus.]
[ANTICRATES ('AvTiKpun/f), a Spartan, who
claimed the merit of having dealt the blow that
proved fatal to Epaminondas at Mantinea.]
ANTICYRA, more anciently ANTICIRRHA, ('Av-
r'lKippa or 'Avrinvpa : 'AvriKvpev^, 'AvriKvpaiof)
1. (Now Aspra Spitia), a town in Phocis, with
a harbor on a peninsula on the western side of
the Sinus Anticyranus, a bay of the Crissaean
Gulf, called in ancient times Cyparissus, and
celebrated for its hellebore. It continued to be
a place of importance under the Romans. — 2.
A town in Thessaly, on the Spercheus, not far
from its mouth. Both towns were celebrated
for their hellebore, the chief remedy in antiquity
for madness ; hence the proverb, AvriKippas ae
6el, when a person acted senselessly, and Jfa-
viget Anticyram. (Hor., Sat., ii, 3, 166.)
ANTIGENES ('AvTiyi-vw), a general of Alexao
der the Great, on whose death he obtained tha
satrapy of Susiana, and espoused the side of
Eumenes. On the defeat of the latter in B.C.
316, Antigenes fell into the hands of his enemy
Antigonus, and was burned alive by hnn.
ANTIGENIDAS ('Avrr/EVidaf), a Theban, a cele-
brated flute-player, and a poet, lived in the time
of Alexander the Great.
ANTIGONE ('Avriyovrt). 1. Daughter of CEdipus
by his mother Jocaste, and sister of Ismene, and
of Eteocles and Polynices. In the tragic story
of QSdipns, Antigone appears as a noble maiden,
with a truly heroic attachment to her father
and brothers. When CEdipus had blinded him-
self, and was obliged to quit Thebes, he was
accompanied by Antigone, who remained with
him till he died in Colouus, and then returned
to Thebes. After her two brothers had killed
each other in battle, and Creon, the king of
Thebes, would not allow Polynices to be buried,
Antigone alone defied the tyrant, and buried the
body of her brother. Creon thereupon ordered
her to be shut up in a subterranean cave, where
she killed herself. Haemon, the son of Creon,
who was in love with her, killed himself by her
side. — [2. Daughter of the Trojan king Laome-
don, changed by Juno (Hera) into a stork, be-
cause she presumed to vie with her in the beau-
ty of her hair. — 3. (Historical.) Daughter of
Cassander, second wife of Ptolemy Lagus, and
mother of Berenice.]
ANTIGONEA or -IA and -IA ('Aimywem, 'Avn-
-yovid). 1. (Now Tepeleni), a town in Epirus
(Ulyricum), at the junction of a tributary with
the Aous, and near a narrow pass of the Acro-
ceraunian Mountains. — 2. A Macedonian town
in Chalcidice. — 3. Vid. MANTINEA. — 4. A town
on the Orontes in Syria, founded by Antigonus as
the capital of his empire (B.C. 306), but most
of its inhabitants were transferred by Seleucus
to ANTIOCHIA, which was built in its neighbor-
flood. — 5. A town in Bithynia, afterward Niccea.
— 6. A town in the Troas. Vid. ALEXANDREA,
No. 2.
[ANTIGONIS ('AvTtyovif), an Athenian tribe, so
called in honor of Antigonus, father of Deme
trius.]
ANTIGONITS ('Avrtyovof). 1. King of ASIA,
surnamed the One-eyed son of Philip of Elv
ANTiLIBANUS.
rniotis, aiid father of Demetrius Poliorcetes by
Stratonlce. He was one of the generals of
Alexander the Great, and iii the division of the
empire after the death of the latter (B.C. 323),
he received the provinces of the Greater Phryg-
ia, Lycia, and Pamphylia. On the death of
the regent Antipater in 319, he aspired to the
sovereignty of Asia. In 316 he defeated and
put Eumenes to death, after a struggle of near-
ly three years. From 315 to 311 he carried on
war, with varying success, against Seleucus,
Ptolemy, Cassander, and Lysimachus. By the
peace made in 311, Antigouus was allowed to
have the government of all Asia ; but peace did
not last more than a year. After the defeat of
Ptolemy's fleet in 306, Antigonus assumed the
title of king, and his example was followed by
Ptolemy, Lysimachus, and Seleucus. In the
same year, Antigonus invaded Egypt, but was
compelled to retreat His son Demetrius car-
ried on the war with success agaiiist Cassander
in Greece ; but he was compelled to return to
Asia to the assistance of his father, against
whom Cassander, Seleucus, Ptolemy, and Ly-
simachus had formed a fresh confederacy. An-
tigonus and Demetrius were defeated by Lysim-
achus at the decisive battle of Ipsus in Phryg-
ia, in 301. Antigouus fell in the battle in the
eighty-first year of his age. — 2. GONATAS, son
of Demetrius Poliorcetes, and grandson of the
preceding. He assumed the title of King of
Macedonia, after his father's death in Asia in
B.C. 283, but he did not obtain possession of
the throne till 277. He was driven out of his
k'ngdom by Pyrrhus of Epirus in _273, but re-
covered it in the following year : he was again
expelled by Alexander, the son of Pyrrhus, and
again recovered his dominions. He attempted
to prevent the formation of the Achjean League,
and died in 239. He was succeeded by Deme-
trius IL His surname Gonatas is usually de-
rived from Gonnos or Gonni in Thessaly ; but
some think that Gonatas is a Macedonian word,
signifying an iron plate protecting the knee.
— 3. Dosox (so called because he was always
about to give, but never did,) son of Demetrius
of Cyrene, and grandson of Demetrius Polior-
cetcs. On the death of Demetrius II. in B.C.
229, he was left guardian of his son Philip, but
he married the widow of Demetrius, and became
King of Macedonia himself. He supported Ara-
tiis and the Achaean League against Cleomenes,
king of Sparta, whom he defeated at Sellasia in
2'21, and took Sparta. On his return to Mace-
donia, he defeated the Illyrians, and died a few
days afterward, 220. — 4. King of JUDAEA, son
«t Aristobulus IL, was placed on the throne by
the Parthians in B.C. 40, but was taken prison-
er by Sosius, the lieutenant of Antony, and was
put to death by the hitter in 37. — 5. Of CARYS-
TUS, lived at Alexandrea about B.C. 250, and
wrote a work, still extant, entitled Historic Mi-
rabiles, wliicli is only of value from its preserv-
ing extracts from other and better works. —
Editions: By J. Beckmann, Lips., 1791, and by
Westermanu in his Paradoxographi, Bruns.,
1839.
ANTIUBANUS ('\vTt%.t6avof : now Jcbcl-es-
»S7« ikh or Anti-Lebanon), a mountain on the
confines of Palestine, Phoenicia, and Syria,
parallel to Libauus (now Lebanon), which it ex-
5
ANTIOCHIA.
; ceeds in height. Its highest summit is Mount
I Hermon (also Jebel-es-Sheikh).
ANTILOCHUS ('AvrtAo^of), son of Nestor and
Anaxibia or Eurydice, accompanied his father
to Troy, ar.d distinguished himself by fcis brav-
ery. He was slain before Troy by Kernnon the
./Ethiopian, and was buried by tho side of his
friends Achilles and Patroclus.
ANTIMACHUS ('AvTifiaxoc). J. A Trojan, per-
suaded his countrymen not to surrender Helen
to the Greeks. He had three sons, two of whom
were put to death by Menelaus. — 2. Of Claroa
or Colophon, a Greek epic and elegiac poet, was
probably a native of Claros, but was called a Col-
ophonian, because Claros belonged to Colophon.
(Clarius poeta, Ov., Trist., i., 6, 1.) He flourish-
ed toward the end of the Peloponnesian war :
his chief work was an epic poem of great length
called Thebais Qr]6ai£ Antimachus was one
of the forerunners of the poets of the Alexan-
drine school, who wrote more for the learned
than for the public at large. The Alexandrine
grammarians assigned to him the second place
among the epic poets, and the Emperor Hadrian
preferred his works even to those of Homer.
He also wrote a celebrated elegiac poem called
Lyde, which was the name of his wife or mis-
tress, as well as other works. There was like-
wise a tradition that he made a recension of the
text of the Homeric poems. [His fragments
have been collected and published by Schellen-
berg, Halle, 1786 ; some additional fragments
in Stoll's Animadversiones in Antimachi Fragm^
Getting., 1840 ; the epic fragments in Diintzer's
Fragm. der JEpisch. Poes. der Griech. bit avf Alex-
ander, p. 99.]
[ANTIMCERUS ('AvTifjoipotf), a sopliist of Mende
in Thrace, a pupil of Protagoras, mentioned by'
Plato (Protag., 315, A.)]
ANTINOOPOLIS ('Avrtvoov Kohif or 'AvTtvoeia :
ruins at Enseneh), a splendid city, built by Ha-
drian, in memory of his favorite AXTINOUS, on
the eastern bank of the Nile, upon the site of the
ancient Besa, in Middle Egypt (Heptanomis).
It was the capital of the Nomos Autinoites, and
had an oracle of the goddess Besa.
ANTINOUS ('Avrivoof). 1. Son of Euplthes
of Ithaca, and one of the suitors of Penelope,
was slain by Ulysses. — 2, A youth of extraor-
dinary beauty, born at Claudiopolis in Bithyuia,
was the favorite of the Emperor Hadrian, and
his companion in all his journeys. He was
drowned in the Nile, A.D. 122, whether acci-
dentally or on purpose, is uncertain. The grief
of the emperor knew no bounds. He enrolled
Antinous among the gods, caused a temple to
be erected to him at Mantinea, and founded the
city of AXTIXOOPOLIS in honor of him. A large
number of works of art of all kinds were exe-
cuted in his honor, and many of them are still
extant
ANTIOCHIA and -KA ('Avrto^eia : 'Avrto;fet!j
and -6xcivf> fcm. 'Avrto^/f and -oxiova, Antio-
chenus), the name of several cities of Asia, six-
teen of which are said to Jnave been built b^
Seleucus L Nicator, and named in honor of hit
father Antiochus. 1. A. EPIDAPHXES, or AD
DAFHNEM, or AD ORONTEXI ('A. eni Au0v»? : BO
called from a neighboring grove: 'A. errl Q(*n>
rg : ruins at Antakia), the capital of the Greek
kingdom of Syria, and long the chief city of
65
ANTIOCHIA,
ANTIOCHUS.
Asia, and perhaps of the world, stood on the left
bank of the Orontcs, about twenty miles (gcog.)
from the sea, in a beautiful valley, about ten miles
long and five or six broad, inclosed by the ranges
of Amanys on the northwest, and Casius on the
southeast It was built by Seleucus Nicator, I
about B.C 300, and peopled chiefly from the
neighboring city of ANTIOOMA. It flourished so
rapidly as soon to need enlargement ; and other j
tdoitiona were again made to it by Seleucus II. ;
Callinicus (about B.C. 240), and Antiochus IV. !
Epiphanes (about B.C. 170). Hence it obtained '
the name of Tetrapolis (rerpuTro/Uf, i. e. four
cities). Besides being the capital of the greatest
kingdom of the world, it had a considerable com-
merce, the Orontes being navigable up to the
city, and the high road between Asia and Europe j
passing through it. Under the Romans it was
. (he residence of the proconsuls of Syria ; it was
favored and visited by emperors ; and was made
a colonia with the Jus Italicum by Antoninus
Pius. It was one of the earliest strongholds of \
the Christian faith ; the first place where the
Christian name was used (Acts, xi., 26) ; the
centre of missionary efforts in the Apostolic
age ; and the see of one of the four chief bishops,
who were called Patriarchs. Though far inferior
to Alexandrea as a seat of learning, yet it
derived some distinction in this respect from the
teaching of Libanius and other Sophists ; and
its eminence in art is attested by the beautiful
gems and medals still found among its ruins.
It was destroyed by the Persian King Chosroes
(A.D. 640), but rebuilt by Justinian, who gave it
the new name The'upolis (Qeovxofac). The
ancient walls which still surround the insignifi-
cant modern town, are probably those built
by Justinian. The name of Antiochia was
also given to the surrounding district, i. ft, tjhe
northwestern part of Syria, which bordered •.
upon Cilicia. — 2. A. AD M^EANDRUM ('A. irpdf \
Maiuvdpu : ruins near Yenishehr), a city of
Caria, on the Mseander, built by Antiochus I.
Soter, on the site of the old city of Pythopolis.
— 3. A, PISIDI^E or AD PISIDIAM ('A. Tlioidiaf or
;r/>df Tlioidia), a considerable city on the borders
of Phrygia Paroreios and Pisidia; built by
colonists from Magnesia ; declared a free city by
the Romans after their victory over Antiochus
the Great (B.C. 189); made a colony under
Augustus, and called Caesarea. It was celebra-
ted for the worsliip and the great temple of
Men Araeus (Mr/v 'Ap/eatof, the Phrygian Moon-
god), which the Romans suppressed. — 4. A. MAR-
C.IANA ('A. Mapytav?? : now Meru S/tah-Jehan ?\ a
city in the Persian province of Margiana, on the
River Margus, founded by Alexander, and at
first called Alexandrea ; destroyed by the bar-
barians, rebuilt by Antiochus I. Soter, and
called Antiochia. It was beautifully situated,
and was surrounded by a wall seventy stadia
(about eight miles) in circuit. Among the less
important cities of the name were : (6.) A. AD
TAURUM in Comma{,-ene ; (6.) A. AD CRAGUM ; and
(7.) A. AD PYRAMUM, in Cilicia. The following
Antiochs are better known by other names : A.
AD SARUM(V»U ADANA) ; A/CHARACENES (aid.
CHARAX) ; A. CALLIERHOE (vid. EDESSA) ; A. AD
IIippUM (vid. GADARA) ; A. MIGDOXLA (aid. NISI-
BIS) ; in Cilicia (vid. TARSUS) ; in Caria or Lydia
(vid. TRALLES).
66
Avrloxof). 1. Kings of Syria.
1. SOTER (reigned B.C. 280-261), was 'the son
of Seleucus I, the founder of the Syrian king-
dom of the Selcucidas. He married his step-
mother Stratouice, with whom he fell violently
in love, and whom his father surrendered to
him. He fell in battle against the Gauls in 261.
— 2. THEOS (B.C. 261-246), son and successor
of No. 1. The Milesians gave him his surname
of Theos, because he delivered them from their
tyrant, Timarchus. He carried on war with
Ptolemy Philadelphus, King of Egypt, which
was brought to a close by his putting away
his wife Laodice, and marrying Berenice, the
daughter of Ptolemy. After the death of Ptole-
my, he recalled Laodice ; but, in revenge for the
insult she had received, she caused Antioohus
and Berenice tr be murdered. During the reign
of Autiochus, Arsaces founded the Parthian
empire (25f). and Theodotus established an
independent kingdom in Bactria. He was suc-
ceeded by his son Seleucus Callinicus. His
younger son Antiochus Hierax also assumed
the crown, and carried on war some years with
his brother. Vid. SELEUCUS IL — 3. The GREAT
(B.C. 223-187), second son of Seleucus Callini-
cus, succeeded to the throne on the death of
his brother Seleucus Ceraunus, when he was
only in his fifteenth year. After defeating (220)
Molon, satrap of Media, and his brother Alex-
ander, satrap of Persis, who had attempted to
make themselves independent, he carried on
war against Ptolemy Philopator, king of Egypt,
in order to obtain Coele-Syria, Phoenicia, and
Palestine, but was obliged to cede these prov-
inces to Ptolemy, in consequence of his defeat
at the battle of Raphia near Gaza, in 217. He
next marched against Achseus, who had revolted
in Asia Minor, and whom he put to death,
when he fell into his hands in 214. Vid. ACHJEVS
Shortly after this he was engaged for seven
years (212-205) in an attempt to regain the
eastern provinces of Asia, which had revolted
during the reign of Antiochus III. ; but though
he met with great success, he found it hopeless
to effect the subjugation of the Parthian and
Bactrian kingdoms, and accordingly concluded
a peace with them. In 205 he renewed his wai
against Egypt with more success, and in 198
conquered Palestine and Coale-Syria, which he
afterward gave as a dowry with his daughter
Cleopatra upon her marriage with Ptolemy
Epiphanes. In J96 he crossed over into Europe,
and took possession of the Thracian Chersonese.
This brought him into contact with the
Romans, who commanded him to restore the
Chersonese to the Macedonian king; but he
refused to comply with their demand, in
which resolution he was strengthened by Han-
nibal, who arrived at his court in 195. Hanni-
bal urged him to invade Italy without loss of
time ; but Antiochus did not follow his advice,
and it was not till 192 that he crossed over into
Greece. In 191 he was defeated by the Romans
at Thermopylae, and compelled to return to
Asia; his fleet was also vanquished in two
engagements. In 1 90 he was again defeated by
the Romans under L. Scipio at Mount Sipylus,
near Magnesia, and compelled to sue for peace,
which was granted in 188, on condition of hia
ceding all his dominions east of Mount Taurus
ANTIOCHUS.
paying -fifteen thousand Euboic talents -within
twelve years, giving up his elephants and ships
of war, and surrendering the Roman enemies ;
but he allowed Hannibal to escape. In order
to raise the money to pay the Romans, he at-
tacked a wealthy temple in Elymais, but was
killed by the people of the place (187). He was
succeeded by his son Seleucus Philopator. — 4.
EPIPHANES (B.C. 175-164), son of Autiochus
IIL, was given in hostage to the Romans in
188, and was released from captivity in 175
through his brother Seleucus Philopator, whom
he succeeded in the same year. He earned on j
war against Egypt from 171-168 with great suc-
cess in order to obtain Ccele-Syria and Pales-
tine, which had been given as a dowry with his
eister, and he was preparing to lay siege to
Alexandrea in 168, when the Romans compelled
him to retire. He endeavored to root out the
Jewish religion and to introduce the worship
of the Greek divinities ; but this attempt led to
a rising of the Jewish people, under Mattathias
and his heroic sons the Maccabees, wrhich An-
tiochus was unable to put down. He attempt-
ed to plunder a temple in Elymais in 164, but
he was repulsed, and died shortly afterward in
a state of raving madness, which the Jews and
Greeks equally attributed to his sacrilegious
crimes. His subjects gave him the name of
Epimanfs ('' the madman") in parody of Epiph-
anes. — 5. EUPATOR (B.C. 164-162), son and suc-
cessor of Epiphanes. was nine years old at his
father's death, and reigned under the guardian-
ship of Lysias. He was dethroned and put to
leath by Demetrius Soter, the son of Seleucus
Philopator, who had hitherto lived at Rome as
i hostage. — 6. THEOS, son of Alexander Balas.
He was brought forward as a claimant to the
irown in 144, against Demetrius Nicator by
Tryphou, but he was murdered by the latter,
who ascended the throne himself in 142. — 7.
SIDKTES (B.C. 137-128), so called from Side in
Pamphyh'a, where he was brought up, younger
son of Demetrius Soter, succeeded Tryphon.
He married Cleopatra, wife of his elder brother
Demetrius Nicator, who was a prisoner with
the Parthians. He carried on war against the
Parthians, at first with success, but was after-
ward defeated and slain in battle in 128. — 8.
GRYPUS, or Hook-nosed (B.C. 125-96), second
son of Demetrius Nicator and Cleopatra. He
was placed upon the throne in 125 by his moth-
er Cleopatra, who put to death his elder broth-
er Seleucus, because ehe wished to have the
power in her own hands. He poisoned his
mother in 120, and subsequently carried on war
for some tune with his half-brother A. IX.
Cyzicenus. At length, in 112, the two broth-
ers agreed to share the kingdom between them,
A. Cyzicenus having Coile-Syria and Phoenicia,
and A. Grypus the remainder of the provinces.
Grypus was assassinated in 96. — 9. CTZICENUS,
from Cyzicus, where he was brought up, son of
A. VII. Sidetes and Cleopatra, reigned over
Ccele-Syria and Phoenicia from 112 to 96, but
fell in battle in 95 against Seleucus Epipbaucs,
son of A. VIII. Grypus. — 10. EUSEBES, son of
A. IX. Cyzicenus, defeated Seleucus Epiph-
aneu, who had slain his father in battle, and
maintained the throne against the brothers of
Seleucus. He succeeded his father Autiochus
ANTIOPE.
IX. in 95. — 11. EPIPHANES, son of A. VIII. Gry
pus and brother of Seleucus Epiphanes, carried
on war against A. X. Eusebes, but was defeat-
ed by the latter, and drowned in the River
Orontes. — 12. DIONYSUS, brother of No. 11, held
the crown for a short tune, but fell in battle
against Aretas, king of the Arabians. The Syr-
ians, worn out with the civil broils of the Se-
leucidte, offered the kingdom to Tigranes, king
of Armenia, who united Syria to his own domin-
ions in 83, and held it till his defeat by the Ro-
mans in 69. — 13. ASIATICUS, son of A. X. Eu-
sebes, became King of Syria on the defeat of
Tigraues by Lucullus in 69 ; but he was de-
prived of it in 65 by Pompey, wrho reduced Syria
to a Roman province. In «this year the Seleu-
cidffi ceased to reign.
IL Kings of Commagene.
1. Made an alliance with the Romans about
B.C. 64. He assisted Pompey with troops in
49, and was attacked by Antony in 38. He was
succeeded by Mithradates I., about 31. — 2. Suc-
ceeded Mithradates I., and was put to death at
Rome by Augustus in 29. — 3. Succeeded Mith-
radates II., and died in A.D. 17. Upon his
death, Commagene became a Roman province,
and remained so till A.D. 38. — 4. Surnamed
EPIPHAXES, apparently a son of Antiochus IIL,
received his paternal dominion from Caligula in
A.D. 38. He was subsequently deposed by
Caligula, but regained his kingdom on the ac-
cession of Claudius in 41. He was a faithful
ally of the Romans, and assisted them in their
wars against the Parthians under Nero, and
against the Jews under Vespasian. At length,
in 72, he was accused of conspiring with the
Parthians against the Romans, was deprived of
his kingdom, and retired to Rome, where he
passed the remainder of his life.
IIL Literary.
1. Of MGJE in Cilicia, a Sophist, or, as he
liimself pretended to be, a Cynic philosopher.
He flourished about A.D. 200, during the reign
of Severus and Caracalla. During the war of
Caracalla against the Parthians, he deserted to
the Partisans together with Tiridates. He was
one of the most distinguished rhetoricians of
his time, and also acquired some reputation as
a writer. — 2. Of ASCALON, the founder of the
fifth Academy, was a friend of Lucullus and the
teacher of Cicero during his studies at Athens
(B.C. 79); but he had a school at Alexandria
also, as well as in Syria, where he seems to
have ended his life. His principal teacher was
Philo, who succeeded Plato, Arcesilas, and Car-
neades, as the founder of the fourth Academy.
He is, however, better known as the adversary
than the disciple of Philo; and Cicero mentions
a treatise called Sosus, written by him against
his master, in which he refutes the skepticism
of the Academics. — 3. Of SYRACUSE, a Greek
historian, lived about B.C. 423, and wrote his-
tories of Sicily and Italy. [The fragments of
his writings are collected in Muller's J'raymntta
Hist. Grax^ voL i., p. 181-184. — i. Of ALEX
AXDHKA, author of a history of the comic poets
of Greece.]
Ajm5pE (' \vri6irij). 1. Daughter of Nycteus
and Polyio, or of the river-god Asopus in Bceo-
67
ANTIPATER.
tia, became by Jupiter (Zeus) the mother of
Amphion and Zethus. VicL AMPHION. Bac-
chus (Dionysus) threw her into a state of mad- 1
ness on account of the vengeance which her
sous had taken on Dirce. In this condition she ]
•wandered through Greece, until Phocus, the
grandson of Sisyphus, cured and married her. j
— 2. An Amazon, sister of Hippolyte, wife of
Theseus, and mother of Hippolytus.
ANTiPATEa ('Avr/Trarpof). 1. The Macedoni-
an, an officer greatly trusted by Philip and Alex-
ander the Great, was left by the latter regent in
Macedonia, when he crossed over into Asia in
B.C. 334. In consequence of dissensions be-
tween Olympias and Antipater, the bitter was
summoned to Asia in .324, and Craterus appoint-
ed to the regency of Macedonia, but the death
of Alexander in the following year prevented
these arrangements from taking effect An-
tipatcr now obtained Macedonia again, and in
conjunction with Craterus, who was associated
with him in the government, earned on war
against the Greeks, who endeavored to establish
their independence. This war, usually called
the Lamian war, from Lamia, where Antipater
was besieged in 323, was terminated by Antip-
ater's victory over the confederates at Cran-
non in 322. This was followed by the submis-
sion of Athens and the death of DEMOSTHENES.
In 321 Antipater passed over into Asia in or-
der to oppose Perdiccas; but the murder of
I'EEDICCAS in Egypt put an end to this war, and
left Autipater supreme regent. Antipater died
in 319, after appointing Polygperchon regent,
and his own son CASSANDER to a subordinate
position. — 2. Grandson of the preceding, and
second son of Cassander and Thessalonlca.
After the death of his elder brother Philip IV.
(B.C. 295), great dissensions ensued between
Antipater and his younger brother Alexander
for the kingdom of Macedonia. Antipater, be-
lieving that Alexander was favored by his moth-
er, put her to death. The younger brother upon
this applied for aid at once to Pyrrhus of Epirus
and Demetrius Poliorcetes. The remaining
history is related differently ; but so much is
certain, that both Antipater and Alexander were
subsequently put to death, either by Demetri-
us or at his instigation, and that Demetrius be-
came King of Macedonia. — 3. Father of Herod
the Great, son of a noble Idumsean of the same
name, espoused the cause of Hyrcanus against
his brother Aristobulus. He ingratiated himself
with the Romans, and in B.C. 47 was appointed by
Czesar procurator of Judaea, which appointment
ho held till his death in 43, when he was carried
off by poison, which Malichus, whose life he had
twice saved, bribed the cup-bearer of Hyrcanus
to administer to him. — 1. Eldest son of Herod
the Great by his first wife, Doris, brought about
the death of his two half-brothers, Alexander
and Aristobulus, in B. C. 6, but was himself con-
demned as guilty of a conspiracy against his fa-
ther's life, and was executed five days before
Herod's death. — 5. Of Tarsus, a Stoic philoso-
pher, the successor of Diogenes and the teach-
er of Pansetius, about B.C. 144. — 6. Of Tyre, a
Stoic philosopher, died shortly before B.C. 45,
and wrote a work on Duties (De Ojficiis.) — 7.
Of Sidon, the author of several epigrams in the
Greek Anthology, flourished about B.C. 108-
68
ANTIPHON.
100, and lived to a great age. — 8. Of.Thessu
lonica, the author of several epigrams in the
Greek Anthology, lived in the latter part of the
reign of Augustus.
A.NTU'ATKK, L. COLICS, & Roman jurist and
historian, and a contemporary of C. Gracchus
(B.C. 123) and L. Crassus, the orator, wrote A*i-
nales, which were epitomized by Brutus, ai.d
which contained a valuable account of the sec-
ond Punic war. [The fragments of this work
have been published by Krause in his Vitce et
Fragmenta vetenun Hist. Roman. Berlin, 1833.
p. 182-201.]
ANTIPATEIA ('A vTiirdrpia : now Berat ?), n
town in Iliyricum on the borders of Macedonia,
on the left bank of i.he Apsus.
[ArrriPATRis ('Aj-r'7raTjO<f), a city of Judaea be
tween Jerusalem oiid Cassarea, in a beautiful
and fruitful plain : it was built on the site of an
older town called Capharsaba, enlarged by Her-
od the Great, and nan >ed Antipatris in honor of
his father Antipatei I
ANTIPHANES ('A.v Quvrjf). 1. A comic poet
of the middle Attic comedy, born about B.C. 404,
and died 330. He wrote 365, or at the least
260 plays, which were distinguished by ele-
gance of language. [The fragments of his
plays are collected W Meineke in his Frag-
menta Comic. Grcec., vol. L, p. 491-574, edit,
minor.] — 2. Of Berga in Thrace, a Greek writ-
er on marvelous and incredible things. — 3 An
epigrammatic poet, several of whose epigrams
are still extant in the Greek Anthology, lived
about the reign of Augustus. — [4. Of Argos, a
sculptor, disciple of Polycletus, and teaoher of
Cleon. — 5. A physician of Delos, who lived
about the beginning of the second century A.D.]
ANTIPHATES ('AvTi<j>uTt)(f). 1. King of the
mythical Lasstrygones in Sicily, who are repre-
sented as giants and cannibals. They destroy
ed eleven of the ships of Ulysses, who escaped
with only one vessel — [2. Son of the divine1!1
Melampus, and father of CEcles, mentioned ru
the Odyssey. — 3. A companion of ^Eneas, son
of Sarpedon, slain by Turnus.]
ANTIPHELLUS ('AvTi<j>e?J.o<; : now Antiphilo),
a town on the coast of Lycia, between Patara
and Aperlae, originally the port of PHELLUS.
ANTIPHEMUS ("Avn'^^of), the Rhodian, found-
er of Gela in Sicily, B.C. 690.
ANTIPHILUS ('Avrtyt/lof). 1. Of Byzantium,
an epigrammatic poet, author of several excel-
lent epigrams in the Greek Anthology, was n
contemporary of the Emperor Nero. — 2. Of
Egypt, a distinguished painter, the rival of
Apelles, painted for Philip and Alexander the
Great — [3. An Athenian general in the Lami-
an war, appointed in the place of Leostheues.]
ANTIPHON ('A.vTt<j>uv). 1. The most ancient
of the ten orators in the Alexandrine canou,
was a son of Sophilus the Sophist, and born at
Rhamnus in Attica, in B.C. 430. He belonged
to the oligarchical party at Athens, and took an
active part in the establishment of the govern-
ment of the Four Hundred (B.C. 411), after the
overthrow of which he was brought to trial,
condemned, and put to death. The oratorical
powers of Antiphon are highly praised by the
ancients. He introduced great improvements
in public speaking, and was the first who laid
: down theoretical laws for practical eloquence;
AOTIPHONUS.
ANTIUM.
he opened a school in which he taught rhetoric,
and the historian Thucydides is said to have
been one of his pupils. The orations which he
composed were written for others; and the
only time that he spoke in public himself was
when he was accused and condemned to death.
This speech, which was considered in antiqui-
ty a master-piece of eloquence, is now lost.
(Thuc., viil, 68 ; Cic., Brut., 12.) We still pos-
sess fifteen orations of Antiphon, three of which
were written by him for others, and the remain-
ing twelve as specimens for his school, or ex-
ercises on fictitious cases. They are printed
"u the collections of the Attic orators, and sep-
arately, edited by Baiter and Sauppe, Zurich,
1838, and Matzner, Berlin, 1838. — 2. A tragic
poet, whom many writers confound with the
Attic orator, lived at Syracuse, at the court of
the elder Dionysius, by whom he was put to
death. — 3. Of Athens, a Sophist and an epic
poet, wrote a work on the interpretation of
dreams, which is referred to by Cicero and
others. He is the same person as the Auti-
phon who was an opponent of Socrates. (Xen.,
Afem., L, 6.) — [4. The youugest brother of Pla-
to, mentioned in the Parmenides. — 5. An Athe-
nian, who was arrested for favoring the cause
of Macedonia, at the instigation of Demosthe-
aes, and put to death.
[ANTIPUOXUS ('Avrt^ovof), one of the sons of
Priam, accompanied his father when he went
to solicit the body of Hector from Achilles/]
[ANTIPHE^E ('A.vn<l>pa and 'Avrfypai), a city of
Africa, in the Libyan nome, at some distance
from the sea : it was here that the common
Libyan wine was made, which formed the drink
of the lower orders at Alexandrea.]
ANTIPHUS ("Avmpof). 1. Son of Priam and
Hecuba, slain by Agamemnon. — 2. Son of Thes-
salus, and one of the Greek heroes at Troy. —
[3. Son of Pylaemenes and the nymph Gygaea,
ally of the Trojans, joint leader with his brother
Mesthles of the Maeonians from Mount Tmolus.
— 4. Son of ^Egyptius of Ithaca, a companion of
Ulysses in his wanderings; devoured by Poly-
phemus.— 5. Another Ithacan, a friend of Te-
iemacbus.]
ANTIPOLIS ('AvrfVo/Uf : now Antibes, pro-
nounced by the inhabitants Antiboul), a town in
Gallia Naroonensis on the coast, in the territory
of the Deciates, a few miles west of Nicaea, was
founded by Massilia : the muria, or salt pickle
made of fish, prepared at this town, was very
celebrated.
A.VTIRRHHJM ('AvTcpfiiov : now Castello di Ro-
melia), a promontory on the borders of ^Etolia
and Locris, opposite Rhium (now Castello di Mo-
rea) in Achaia, with which it formed the nar-
row entrance of the Corinthian Gulf: the straits
are sometimes called the Little Dardanelles.
ANTISSA ("A.vriaaa : 'Avriaaalof : now Kolas
Litnnconas), a town in Lesbos with a harbor,
on the western coast between Methymna and
the promontory Sigrium, was originally on a
small island opposite Lesbos, which was after-
ward united with Lesbos, fit was the birth-
place of the poet Terpander.j It was destroy-
ed by the Romans, B.C. 168, and its inhabitants
removed to Methymna, because they had as-
fisted Antiochus.
ANTISTHENES ('\vria6ivijc). 1. An Athenian,
founder of the sect of the Cynic philosophers
His mother was a Thracian. In his youth he
fought at Tanagra (B.C. 426), and was a disci
pie first of Gorgias, and then of Socrates, whom
he never quitted, and at whose death he was
present. He died at Athens, at the age of sev-
enty. He taught in the Cyuosarges, a gymna-
sium for the use of Athenians born of foreign
mothers ; whence probably his followers were
called Cynics (KVVIKOI), though others derive
their name from the dog-like neglect of all
forms and usages of society. His writings
were very numerous, and chiefly dialogues ; his
style was pure and elegant; and he possessed
considerable powers of wit and sarcasm. Two
declamations of his are preserved, named Ajax
and Ulysses, which are purely rhetorical. He
was an enemy to all speculation, and thus was
opposed to Plato, whom he attacked furiously
in one of his dialogues. His philosopical sys-
tem was confined almost entirely to ethics, and
he taught that virtue is the sole thing necessa-
ry. He showed his contempt of all the luxuries
and outward comforts of life by his mean cloth-
ing and hard fare. From his school the Stoics
subsequently sprung. In one of his works en-
titled Physicus, he contended for the unity of
the Deity. (Cic., Be Nat. Deor^ i., 13.) [The
fragments of his writings have been collect-
ed and published by "Wiuckelmann, Antisthcnis
Fragmenta, Turici, 1842. — 2. Of Rhodes, a
Greek historian, who flourished about 200 B.C.
He wrote a history of his own times, which
has perished.]
ANTISTIUS, P., tribune of the plebs, B.C. 88,
a distinguished orator, supported the party of
Sulla, and was put to death by order of young
Marius in 82. His daughter Antistia was mar
ried to Pompeius Magnus.
ANTISTIUS LABEO. Vid. LABEO.
ANTISTIUS VETUS. Vid. VETUS.
ANTITAURUS ('AvriTavpo? : now Ali-Dagli), a
chain of mountains, which strikes off northeast
from the main chain of the Taurus on the south-
em border of Cappadocia, in the centre of which
district it turns to the east and runs parallel to
the Taurus as far as the Euphrates, Its aver-
age height exceeds that of the Taurus ; and
one of its summits, Mount Argaeus, near Ma-
zaca, is the loftiest mountain of Asia Minor.
ANTIUM (Antias : now Torre or Porto dAnzo),
a very ancient town of Latium, on a rocky proin-
ontoiy running out some distance into the Tyr-
rhenian Sea. It was founded by Tyrrhenians
and Pelasgians, and in earlier and even later
tunes was noted for its piracy. Although uuit-
ed by Tarquinius Superbus to the Latin League,
it generally sided with the Volscians against
Rome. It was taken by the Romans in B.C.
468, and a colony was sent thither, but it revolt-
ed, was taken a second time by the Romans in
B.C. 338, was deprived of all its ships, the beaks
of which (Rostra) served to ornament the plat-
form of the speakers in the Roman forum, was
] forbidden to have any ships in future, and re-
ceived another Roman colony. But it gradu-
ally recovered its former importance, was allow-
1 ed in course of time again to be used as a sea-
port, and in the latter times of the republic and
I under the empire, became a favorite residence
i of many of the Roman nobles and emperors.
69
ANTIUS RESTIO.
ANTONIUS.
The Emperor Nero was born here, and in the
remains of his palace the celebrated Apollo Bel-
vedere was found. Antium possessed a cele-
brated temple of Fortune ( 0 J)iva, gratum quce
regis Antium, Hor., Carm^ \., 85), of ^Escula-
pius, and at the port of Ceno, a little to the east
of Antium, a temple of Neptune, on which ac-
count the place is now called Nettuno.
ANTIUS RESTIO. Vid. RESTIO.
ANTONIA. 1. Major, elder daughter of M.
Autonius and Octavia, wife of L. Domitius
Ahenobarbus, and mother of Cn. Domitius, the
father of the Emperor Nero. Tacitus calls
this Antonia the younger daughter. — 2. Minor,
younger sister of the preceding, wife of Drusus,
the brother of the Emperor Tiberius, and mother
of Germanicus, the father of the Emperor Calig-
ula, of Livia or Livilla, and of the Emperor Clau-
dius. She died A.D. 38, soon after the acces-
sion of her grandson Caligula. She was cele-
brated for her beauty, virtue, and chastity. —
8. Daughter of the Emperor Claudius, married
first to Pompeius Magnus, and afterward to
Faustus Sulla. Nero wished to marry her after
the death of his wife Poppaea, A.D. 66 ; and on
her refusal he caused her to be put to death on
a charge of treason.
ANTONIA TUKRIS, a castle on a rock at the
northwest corner of the temple at Jerusalem,
wliich commanded both the temple and the city.
It was at first called Baris : Herod the Great
changed its name in honor of Marous Antonius.
It contained the residence of the "Procurator
Judaeie.
AXTOWINI ITINERARIUM, the title of an extant
work, which is a very valuable itinerary of the
whole Roman empire, in which both the prin-
cipal and the cross-roads are described by a list
of all the places and stations upon them, the
distances from place to place being given in
Roman miles. It is usually attributed to the
Emperor Marcus Aurelius Antonius, but it ap-
pears to have been commenced by order of
Julius Caesar, and to have been completed in the
reign of Augustus, though it is probable that
it received important additions and revision
under one or both of the Antonines. — Editions :
By "Wesseling, Amst., 1735 ; by Parthey and
Finder, Berlin, 1848.
ANTONINOPOLIS ('AvruvivoTrohtc : -irjjf, -anus),
a city of Mesopotamia, between Edessa and
Dara, afterward Maximianapoh's, and afterward
Constantia.
ANTONINUS, M. AURELIUS. Vid. AURELIUS, M.
ANTONINUS Pius, Roman emperor, A.D. 138-
161. His name in the early part of his life, at
full length, was Titus Aurelius Fulvus Boionius
Arrius Antoninus. His paternal ancestors came
from Nemausus(now Nismes) in Gaul; but An-
toninus himself was born near Lanuvium, Sep-
tember 19th, A.D. 86. From an early age he
gave promise of his future worth. In 120 he
was consul, and subsequently proconsul of the
province of Asia: on his return to Rome, he
lived on terms of the greatest intimacy with
Hadrian, who adopted him on February 25th,
138. Henceforward he bore the name of T.
^Elius Hadrianus Antoninus Caesar, and on the
death of Hadrian, July 2d, ] 38, he ascended the
throne. The Senate conferred upon him ihe
title of Pius, or the dutifully affectionate, because !
70
' lie persuaded them to grant to his father H&-
, driau the apotheosis and the other honors usual-
| ly paid to deceased emperors, which they had
at first refused to bestow upon Hadrian. The
reign of Antoninus is almost a blank in history
— a blank caused by the suspension for a time
of war, violence, and crime. He was one of
the best princes that ever mounted a throne,
and all his thoughts and energies ''vere dedi
cated to the happiness of his people. No at
tempt was made to achieve new conquests, and
various insurrections among the Germans, Da-
cians, Jews, Moors, ./Egyptians, and Britons,
were easily quelled by his legates. In all the
relations of private life the character of Anto-
ninus was without reproach. He was faithful
to his wife Faustina, notwithstanding her profli-
gate life, and after her death loaded her memory
with honors. He died at Lorium, March 7th,
161, in his seventy -fifth year. He was suc-
ceeded by Marcus Aurelius, whom he had adopt-
ed, when he himself was adopted by Hadrian,
and to whom he gave his daughter FAUSTINA
in marriage.
ANTONINUS LIBERALIS, a Greek grammarian,
probably lived in the reign of the Antonines,
about A.D. 147, and wrote a work on Meta-
morphoses (Mera/LiopQuoEuv avvayuyri) in forty-
one chapters, which is extant. — Editions : By
Verheyk, Lugd. Bat., 1774 ; by Koch, Lips.,
1832 ; by Westermaun, in his Mythographi,
Brunsv., 1843.
ANTONIUS. 1. M., the orator; born B.C. 143 ;
quaestor in 113 ; praetor in 104, Tvhen he fought
against the pirates in Cilicia ; consul in 99 ; and
censor in 97. He belonged to Sulla's party, and
was put to death by Marius and Cinna when
they entered Rome in 87 : his head was cut off
and placed on the Rostra. Cicero mentions
him and L. Crassus as the most distinguished
orators of their age; and he is introduced as
one of the speakers in Cicero's De Oratore, — 2.
M., suraamed CRETICUS, elder son of the orator,
and father of the triumvir, was praetor in 75,
and received the command of the fleet and all
the coasts of the Mediterranean, in order to clear
the sea of pirates ; but he did not succeed in
his object, and used his power to plunder the
provinces. He died shortly afterward in Crete,
and was called Creticus in derision. — 3. Cn
younger son of the orator, and uncle of the tri-
umvir, was expelled the Senate in 70, and was
the colleague of Cicero in the praetorship (65)
and consulship (63). He was one of Catiline's
conspirators, but deserted the latter by Cicero's
promising him the province of Macedonia. He
had to lead an army against Catiline, but, un-
willing to fight against lu's former friend, he
gave the command on the day of battle to his
legate, M. Petreius. At the conclusion of the
war, Antony went into his province, which he
plundered shamefully; and on his return to
Rome in 59, was accused both of taking part fo
Catiline's conspiracy and of extortion in his
province. He was defended by Cicero, but was
condemned, and retired to the island of Cephal-
lenia. He wns subsequently recalled, probably
by Caesar, and was in Rome at the beginning of
44.— 4. M., the TRIUMVIR, was son of No. 2, and
Julia, the sister of L. Julius Caesar, consul in
64, and was born about 83 B.C. His father
ANTONIUS.
died while he was still young, and he was
brought up by Cornelius Lentulus, who married
his mother Julia, and who was put to death by
Cicero in 63 as one of Catiline's conspirators ;
whence he became a personal enemy of Cicero.
Antony indulged in his earliest youth in every
kind of dissipation, and his affairs soon became
deeply involved. In 58 he went to Syria, where
he served with distinction under A. Gabinius.
He took part in the campaigns against Aristo-
bulus in Palestine (57, 56), and in the restora-
tion of Ptolemy Auletes to Egypt in 55. In 54
he went to Caesar in Gaul, and by the influence
of the latter was elected quaestor. As quaestor
(52) he returned to Gaul, and served under
Caesar for the next two years (52, 51). He re-
turned to Rome in 50, and became one of the
most active partisans of Caesar. He was trib-
une of the plebs in 49, and in January fled to
Caesar's camp in Cisalpine Gaul, after putting
his veto upon the decree of the Senate which
deprived Caesar of his command. He accom-
panied Caesar in his victorious march into Italy,
and was left by Caesar in the command of Italy,
while the latter carried on the war in Spain.
In 48 Antony was present at the battle of Phar-
salia. where he commanded the left wing ; and
in 47 he was again left in the command of Italy
during Caesar's absence in Africa. In 44 he was
consul with Caesar, when he offered him the
Itingly diadem at the festival of the Lupercalia.
After Caesar's murder on the 15th of March,
Antony endeavored to succeed to his power.
He therefore used every means to appear as
his representative; he pronounced the speech
over Caesar's body, and read his will to the peo-
ple ; and he also obtained the papers and private
property of Caesar. But he found a new and un-
expected rival in young Octavianus, the adopted
son and great-nephew of the dictator, who came
from Apollonia to Rome, assumed the name
of Caesar, and at first joined the Senate in
order to crush Antony. Toward the end of the
year Antony proceeded to Cisalpine Gaul, which
had been previously granted him by the Senate ;
but Dec. Brutus refused to surrender the pro-
vince to Antony and threw himself into Mutina,
where he was besieged by Antony. The Senate
approved of the conduct of Brutus, declared
Antony a publi* enemy, and intrusted the con-
duct of the war against him to Octavianus.
Antony was defeated at the battle of Mutina, in
April, 43, and was obliged to cross the Alps.
Both the consuls, however, had fallen, and the
Senate now began to show their jealousy of
Octavianus. Meantime Antony was joined by
Lepidus with a powerful army : Octavianus be-
came reconciled to Antony ; and it was agreed
that the government of the state should be
vested in Antony, Octavianus, and Lepidus, under
the title of Triumviri Reipublicie Conatituendw,
for the next five years. The mutual friends
of each were proscribed, and in the numerous
executions that followed, Cicero, who had at-
tacked Antony in the most unmeasured manner
'in his Philippic Orations, fell a victim to An-
tony. In 42, Antony and Octavianus crushed
the republican party by the battle of Philippi,
in which Brutus and Cassius fclL Antony then
went to Asia, which he had received aa his
•hare of the Roman world. In Cilicia he met
ANTONIUS PRIMUS.
' with Cleopatra, and followed her to Egypt, «
; captive to her charms. In 41 P^ulvia, the wife
; of Antony, and his brother L. Antonius, made
i war upon Octavianus in Italy. .Antony pre.
| pared to support his relatives, but the war
i was brought to a close at the beginning of 40,
i before Antony could reach Italy. The oppor-
' tune death of Fulvia facilitated the reconciliation
of Antony and Octavianus, which was cemented
by Antony marrying Octavia, the sister of Octa-
vianus. Antony remained in Italy till 39, when
the triumvirs concluded a peace with Sext. Pom
pey, and he afterward went to his provinces
in the East. In this year and the following,
Ventidius, the lieutenant of Antony, defeated the
Parthians. In 37 Antony crossed over to Italy,
when the triumvirate was renewed for five years.
He then returned to the East, and shortly after-
ward sent Octavia back to her brother, and
surrendered himself entirely to the charms of
Cleopatra. In 36 he invaded Parthia, but he
lost a great number of his troops, and was
obliged to retreat. He was more successful
in his invasion of Armenia in 34, for he obtained
possession of the person of Artavasdes, the
Armenian king, ana carried him to Alexandrea
Antony now laid aside entirely the character
of a Roman citizen, and assumed the pomp
and ceremony of an eastern despot. His con-
duct, and the unbounded influence which Cleo-
patra had acquired over him, alienated many of
his friends and supporters ; and Octavianus
thought that the time had now come for crush
ing his rival The contest was decided by the
memorable sea-fight off Actium, September 2d.
31, in which Antony's fleet was completely
defeated. Antony, accompanied by Cleopatra,
fled to Alexandrea, where he put an end to his
own life in the following year (30), when Octavi-
anus appeared before the city. — 5. C., brother of
the triumvir, was praetor in Macedonia, B.C. 44,
fell into the hands of Marcus Brutus in 43, and
was put to death by Brutus ha 42, to revenge
the murder of Cicero. — 6. L., youngest brother
of the triumvir, was consul in 41, when he
engaged in war against Octavianus at the insti-
gation of Fulvia, his brother's wife. He was
unable to resist Octavianus, and threw himself
into the town of Perusia, which he was obliged
to surrender in the following year; hence the
war is usually called that of Perusia. His life
was spared, and he was afterwards appointed by
Octavianus to the command of Iberia. Cicero
draws a frightful picture of Lucius's character.
He calls him a gladiator and a robber, and heaps
upon him every term of reproach and contempt.
Much of this is of course exaggeration. — 7. M.,
called by the Greek writers Antyllus, which is
probably only a corrupt form of Antonillus
(young Antonius), elder son of the triumvir by
Fulvia, was executed by order of Octavianus,
after the death of his father in B.C. 30.— -8. lu-
LUS, younger son of the triumvir by Fulvia, was
brought up by his step-mother Octavia at Romp,
and received great marks of favor from Augus-
tus. He was consul in B.C. 10, but was put to
death in 2, in consequence of his adulterous inter-
course with Julia, the daughter of Augustus.
ANTONIUS FELIX. Vid. FELIX.
ANTONIUS MUSA. Vid. MUSA.
ANTONIUS PRIMUS. Vid. PRIMUS.
71
ANTROK
APELLA
AXTRON ('Avrpuv and ol 'Avrpuvef : 'Avrpu-
vtof : now Fano), a town in Phthiotis in Thes-
saly. at the entrance of the Sinus Haliacus.
ANTUNNACUM ^now Andernach), a town of the
Ubii on the Rhine.
ANUBIS ('AvovGif), an Egyptian divinity, wor-
shipped in the form of a human being with a
dog's head. He was originally worshipped sim-
ply as the representative of the dog, which ani-
mal, like the cat, was sacred in Egypt ; but his
worship was subsequently mixed up with other
religious systems, and Anubis thus .assumed a
symbolical or astronomical character, at least
with the learned. His worship prevailed through-
out Egypt, but lie was most honored at Cynopo-
Ms in Middle Egypt Later myths relate that
Anubis was the son of Osiris and Nephthys,
born after the death of his father ; and that Isis
brought him up, and made him her guard and
companion, who thus performed to her the same
service that dogs perform to men. In the tem-
ples of Egypt Anubis seems to have been rep-
resented as the guard of other gods, and the
place in the front of a temple was particularly
sacred to him. The Greeks identified him with
their own Hermes, and thus speak of Hermanu-
bis in the same manner as of Zeus Ammon.
His worship was introduced at Rome toward
the end of the republic, and, under the empire,
spread very widely both in Greece and at Rome.
ANXUR. Vid. TARRACINA.
[ANXUR, an ally of Turnus iu Italy, wounded
by ^Eneas.]
ANXURUS, an Italian divinity, who was wor-
shipped in a grove near Auxur (Tarracina), to-
gether with Feronia. He was regarded as a
youthful Jupiter, and Feronia as Juno. On
coins his name appears as Axur or Anxur.
ANTSIS ("Avvfftf), an ancient king of Egypt,
iu whose reign Egypt was invaded by the Ethi-
opians uader their king, Sabaco.
ANYTE CA.VVTIJ), of Tegea, the authoress of
several epigrams in the Greek Anthology, flour-
ished about B.C. 300, [a date which some writ-
ers, on mere conjecture, have changed to 700
B.C.] The epigrams are for the most part iu
the (style of the ancient Doric choral songs.
ANYTUS ("Avvrof), a wealthy Athenian, son
of Anthemion, the most influential and formida-
ble of the accusers of Socrates, B.C. 399 (hence
Socrates is called Anyti reus, Hor., Sat. ii., 4,
3). He was a leading man of the democratic-
al party, and took au active part along with
Thrasybulus, in the overthrow of the Thirty
Tyrants. The Athenians, having repented of
their condemnation of Socrates, sent Anytus into
banishment.
[ACEDE ('Aoidrj), one of the three oldest Muses,
whose worship was introduced into Boeotia by
the Alo'idae.]
AON ("Auv), son of Neptune, and an ancient
BfEotian hero, from whom the Aones, au ancient
race iu Boaotia, were believed to have derived
their name. Aonla was the name of the part
of Bceotia near Phocis, in which were Mount
Helicon and the fountain Aganippe (Aonice aquae,
Ov., Fast., iiL, 456). The Muses are also called
Aonides, since they frequented Helicon and the
fountain of Aganippe. (Ov., Metn v., 333.)
AONIDES. Vid. AON.
[AORNOS ("Aopvof), a city of Bactria, next to
7Ji
Bactra in importance, having a strong and lofty
citadel, but taken by Alexander the Great.
Wilson regards the name as of Sanscrit origin
(from Awarana), and meaning " an inclosure"
or " stockade" — 2. A mountain fastness of India
on this side of the Indus, between the Cuphcn
and Indus, to which the inhabitants of Bazira
fled from before Alexander.]
AORSI ("Aopoot) or ADORSI, a powerful people
of Asiatic Sarmatia, who appear to have had
their original settlements on the northeast of
the Caspian, but are chiefly found between the
Palus Maeotis (now Sea of Azof) and the Cas-
pian, to the southeast of the River Tanais (now
Don), whence they spread far into European Sar-
matia. They carried on a considerable traffic
in Babylonian merchandise, which they fetched
on camels out of Media and Armenia,
AGus or JSAS ('Aipof or Alaf. now Viosa,
Viussa or Vovussd), the principal river of the
Greek part of Illyricum, rises in Mount Lacmon,
the northern part of Piudus, and flows into the
Ionian Sea near Apollonia.
[APAMA ('Airo/za or 'Anufir)), wife of Seleucus
Nicator, and mother of Antiochus Sotor.]
APAMEA or-Lv ('AKu/j.eta : 'Arra/uevf, Apuneus,
-enus, -eusis), the name of several Asiatic cities,
three of which were founded by Seleucus I. Ni-
cator, and named in honor of his wife Apama. 1.
A. AD ORONTEM (now Famiah), the capital of the
Syrian province Apamene, and, under the Ro-
mans, of Syria Secunda, was built by Seleucus
Nicator on the site of the older city of PELLA
in a very strong position on the River Orontes
or Axius, the citadel being on the left (west)
bank of the river, and the city on the right It
was surrounded by rich pastures, in which Se-
leucus kept a splendid stud of horses and five
hundred elephants. — 2. In OSROENE in Mesopo-
tamia (now Balasir"), a town built by Seleucua
Nicator on the east bank of the Euphrates, op-
posite to ZEUGMA, with which it was connected
by a bridge, commanded by a castle, called Se
leucia. In Pliny's time (AD. 77) it was only
a ruin. — 3. A. CIBOTUS or AD M^EANDRUM ('A. tj
Ki6ur6f, or TTpdf MatavJpov), a great city of
Phrygia, on the Maeander, close above its con-
fluence with the Marsyas. It was built by An-
tiochus I. Soter, who nsqiaed it in honor of his
mother Apama, and peopled it with the inhabit-
ants of the neighboring Celjeuae. It became
one of the greatest cities of Asia within the
Euphrates ; and, under the Romans, it was the
seat of a Conventus Juridicus. The surround-
ing country, watered by the Maeander and its
tributaries, was called Apamena Regio. — 4. A,
MYRLEON, in Bithyuia. Vid. MYRLEA. — 5. A
town built by Autiochus Soter, in the district
cf Assyria called Sittacene, at the junction of
the Tigris with the Royal Canal which connect-
ed the Tigris with the Euphrates, and at the
northern extremity of the island called Mcsene,
which was formed by this canal and the two
rivers. — 6. A. MESENES (now Kama), in Baby-
lonia, at the south poiut of the same Island of
Mesene, and at the juuctiou of the Tigris and
Euphrates. — 7. A. RHAGIANA ('A. ij Trpdf 'Pa-
-yalf), a Greek city in the district of Choarene
in Parthia (formerly in Media), south of the
Caspian Gates.
[APELLA, a very common name of liomau
APELLES.
APHRODISIAS.
freedmen : the Jews in Rome, mostly freedmen,
dwelt on the further side of the Tiber, and were
regarded as superstitious ; hence Apella came to
be used proverbially for a superstitious person.
(Credat Sudanis Apella, Hor., Sat^ i., 5, 100.)]
APELLES ('ATreA/%), the most celebrated of
Grecian painters, was born, most probably, at
Colophon in Ionia, though some ancient writers
call him a Coan, and others an Ephesian. He
was the contemporary and friend of Alexander
the Great (B.C. 336-323), whom he probably
accompanied to Asia, and who entertained so
high an opinion of him, that he was the only
person whom Alexander would permit to take
his portrait. After Alexander's death he ap-
pears to have travelled through the western
parts of Asia. Being driven by a storm to
Alexandrea, after the assumption of the regal
title by Ptolemy (B.C. 306), whose favor he had
uot gained while he was with Alexander, his
rivals laid a plot to rum him, which he defeated
by an ingenious use of his skill in drawing. "We
are not told when or where he died. Through-
out his life Apelles labored to improve himself,
especially in drawing, which he never spent a
day without practicing. Hence the proverb
Nvlla dies sine linea. A list of his works is
given by Pliny (xxxv., 36). They are for the
most part single figures, or groups of a very few
figures. Of his portraits the most celebrated
was that of Alexander wielding a thunderbolt ;
but the most admired of all his pictures was the
" Venus Anadyomene" (r/ uvadvofj.ev7j 'A<ppo6t.TT)),
or Venus rising out of the sea The goddess
was wringing her hair, and the falling drops of
'water formed a transparent silver veil around
her form. He commenced another picture of
Venus, which he intended should surpass the
Venus Anadyomene, but which he left unfinished
at his death.
APELLICOX ('ATre/Ut/cwv), of Teos, a Peripa-
tetic philosopher and great collector of books.
His valuable library at Athens, containing the
autographs of Aristotle's works, was carried to
Rome by Sulla (B.C. 83) : Apellicon had died
just before.
APEXNINUS Moxs (6 'A-xi-vvivog and rb 'Airev-
vivov opof, probably from the Celtic Pen, " a
height"), the Apennines, a chain of mountains
which runs throughout Italy from north to south,
and forms the backbone of the peninsula. It is a
continuation of the Maritime Alps (vid. ALPES),
begins near Genua, and ends at the Sicilian Sea,
and throughout its whole course sends off nu-
merous branches in all directions. It rises to
its greatest height in the country of the Sabines,
where one of its points (now Monte Corno) is
9521 feet above the sc-a; and further south, at
the boundaries of Samnium, Apulia, and Lu-
cania, it divides into two main branches, one
of which runs east through Apulia and Calabria,
and terminates at the Salentine promontory,
and the other west, through Bruttium, termina-
ting apparently at Rhegium and the Straits of
Messina, but in reality continued throughout
Sicily. The greater part of the Apennines is
composed of limestone, abounding in numerous
caverns and recesses, which, in ancient as well
as modern times, were the resort of numerous
robbers : the highest points of the mountains
ar« covered wifh snow, even during most of the
summer (nivali vertice se attollens Apenniniu
Virg., jEn., xii, 703).
APEE, M., a Roman orator and a native of
Gaul, rose by his eloquence to the rank of quaes-
tor, tribuue, and praetor, successively. He is one
of the speakers in the Dialogue De Oratoribus,
attributed to Tacitus.
APER, ARRIUS, praetorian prefect, and son-in-
law of the Emperor Numerian, whom he was
said to have murdered : he was himself put to
death by Diocletian on his accession in A.D. 284.
APERAXTIA, a town and district of ^Etolia uear
the Achelous, inhabited by the Aperantii.
[APEROPIA ('A^epoma : now J)hoko or Bella
Poulo), a small island in the Argolic Gulf, near
Hydrea.]
APESAS ('ATrecraf : ' now Fuka /), a mountain
on the borders of Phliasia and Argolis, with a
temple of Jupiter (Zeus), who was hence called
Apesantius, and to whom Perseus here first sac-
rificed.
APHACA (r<i *A0a/ca : now Afka /), a town of
Cffile-Syria, between Heliopolis and Byblus
celebrated for the worship and oracle of Venus
(Aphrodite) Aphacltis ('A^a/cmf).
APHAREUS ('A<jtapei>f), son of the. Messenian
king Perieres and Gorgophone, and founder of
the town of Arene in Messeuia, which he called
after his wife. His two sons, Idas and Lynceus,
the ApharetidcB (Apharela proles, Ov., Met., viii.,
304), are celebrated for their fight with the Dios-
curi, which is described by Pindar. (Nem., x.,
111.) — [2. Son of Caletor, slain by J3neas before
Troy. — 3. A centaur, whose arm was crushed
by Theseus with the trunk of an oak at the nup-
tials of Pirithoiis.] — 4. An Athenian orator and
tragic poet, flourished B.C. 369-342. After the
death of his father, his mother married the ora-
tor Isocrates, who adopted Aphareus as his son.
He wrote thirty-five or thirty-seven tragedies,
and gained four prizes.
APHET^E ('A^tTat and 'A^erat : 'A^eraZof :
[now Fetio ?]), a sea-port and promontory of
Thessaly, at the entrance of the Sinus Malia-
cus, from which the ship Argo is said to have
sailed.
APHIDAS ('A^eMaf), son of Areas, obtained
from his father Tegea and the surrounding ter-
ritory. He had a son, Aleus. — [2. Son of Poly-
pemon, for whom Ulysses, on his return to Itha-
ca, passed himself off to Eumaeus. — 3. A cen
taur, slain by Theseus at the nuptials of Piri
thous.]
APHIDNA ('AQidva and "Atfiidvai : 'A$i6vatoc),
an Attic demus not far from Decelea, originully
belonged to the tribe ^Eantis, afterward to Leon
tis, and last to Hadrianis. It was in ancient
times one of the twelve towns and districts into
which Cecrops is said to have divided Attica,
in it Theseus concealed Helen, but her brothers,
Castor and Pollux, took the place and rescued
their sister.
^ArniDNiTS, one of the companions of ^Eueas,
slain by Turnus.l
ApimSDisiAS ('AQpofiiotuc : 'A<j>po6iain>£ : Aph-
rodisicnsis), the name of several places famous
for the worship of Aphrodite (Venus). 1. A.
CARI^E (now Glicira, ruins), on the site of an
old town of the Leleges, named Ninoe : tinder
the Romans a free city and asylum, and a flour-
ishing school of art. — 2. VEXEBIS OTPIDCM (now
73
APHRODISIUM.
APIDANUS.
Porto Cavaliers), a town, harbor, and island on
the coast of Cilicia, opposite to Cyprus. — 8. A
town, harbor, and island on the coast of Cyrena-
icft, in North Africa. — 1. Vid. GADES. — [5. (Now
Kalsch), an island in the Persian Gulf, on the
coast of Carmania, earlier called Catea.]
[ApuRODlsiL'M ('A<j>po6iaiov), a town on the
northern coast of Cyprus. — 2. A village of Arca-
dia, east of Megalopolis. — 3. One of the three
minor harbors into which the Piraeus was sub-
divided.— 1. A. PROMONTORIUM, a promontory at
the eastern base of the Pyrenees, with a temple
of Aphrodite (Venus).]
APHRODITE ('A^/xxJmy), one of the great di-
vinities of the Greeks, the goddess of love and
beauty. In the Iliad she is represented as the
daughter of Jupiter (Zeus) and Dione, and, in
later traditions, as a daughter of Saturn (Cronos)
and Euonyme, or of Uranus and Hemera ; but
the poets most frequently relate that she was
sprung from the foam (u^pof) of the sea, whence
they derive her name. She is commonly rep-
resented as the wife of Vulcan (Hephaestus) ;
but she proved faithless to her husband, and
was in love with Mars (Ares), the god of war,
to whom she bore Phobos, Deimos, Harmonia,
and, according to later traditions, Eros and An-
teros also. She also loved the gods Bacchus
(Dionysus), Mercury (Hermes), and Neptune
(Poseidon), and the mortals ANCHISES, ADONIS,
and BUTES. She surpassed all the other god-
desses in beauty, and hence received the prize
of beauty from Paris. She likewise had the
power of granting beauty and invincible charms
to others, and whoever wore her magic girdle
immediately became an object of love and de-
sire. In the vegetable kingdom the myrtle,
rose, apple, poppy, <fcc., were sacred to her.
The animals sacred to her, which are often
mentioned as drawing her chariot or serving
as her messengers, are the sparrow, the dove,
the swan, the swallow, and a bird called iynx.
The planet Venus and the spring-month of April
were likewise sacred to her. The principal
places of her worship in Greece were the isl-
ands of Cyprus and Cythera. The sacrifices
offered to her consisted mostly of incense and
garlands of flowers, but in some places animals
were sacrificed to her. Respecting her festi-
vals, vid. Diet, of Antig^ art. ADONIA, ANAGOGIA,
APHUODISIA, CATAGOGIA. Her worship was of
Eastern origin, and probably introduced by the
Phrenicians into the islands of Cyprus, Cyth-
era, and others, whence it spread all over
Greece. She appears to have been originally
identical with Astarte, called by the Hebrews
Ashtoreth, and her connection with Adonis clear-
ly points to Syria. Respecting the Roman god-
dess Venus, vid. VENUS.
APURODITOPOLIS ( A.$po6iri)f 7ro/Uf), the name
of several cities in Egypt. 1. In Lower Egypt :
(1.) In the Nomos Leontopolites, in the Delta,
between Arthribis and Leontopolis ; (2.) (Now
Chybin-el-Koum), in the Nomos Prosopites, in
the Delta, on a navigable branch of the Nile,
between Naucratis and Sais ; probably the same
as Atarbechis, which is an Egyptian name of the
same meaning as the Greek Aphroditopolis. —
2. In Middle Egypt or Heptanomis (now Atfyh),
a considerable city on the east bank of the Nile ;
the chief city of the Nomos Aphroditopolites. —
74
I 3. In Upper Egypt, or the Thcbais : (1.) Vene-
I ris Oppidum (now Tachta\ a little way from tlie
west bank of the Nile ; the chief city of the No-
mos Aphroditopolites ; (2.) In the Nomoa Her-
monthites (now Deir, northwest of Esnch), on the
west bank of the Nile.
APHTHONICS ('A<j>66viof), of Antioch, a Greek
rhetorician, lived about A.D. 315, and wrote the
introduction to the study of rhetoric, entitled
Progymnasmata {Trpoyvfi.vdap.aTa). It was con-
structed on the basis of the Progymnagmata of
Hermogenes, and became so popular that it was
used as the common school-book in this branch
of education for several centuries. On the re-
vival of letters it recovered its ancient popu-
larity, and during the sixteenth and seventeenth
centuries was used every where, but more es-
pecially in Germany, as the text book for rhet-
oric. The number of editions and translations
which were published during that period is
greater than that of any other ancient writer.
The best edition is in WrJz's Hhetores Grceci,
voL i Aphthonius also wrote some jEsopic
fables, which are extant.
APHYTIS ('AQvrif : now Athyto), a town in
the peninsula Pallene in Macedonia, with a cele-
brated temple and oracle of Jupiter Ammon.
APIA ('Ania, sc. yy), the Apian land, an an-
cient name of Peloponnesus, especially Argolis,
said to have been so called from Apis, a mythical
king of Argos.
APICATA, wife of Sejanus, was divorced by
him, A.D. 23, after she had borne him throe
children, and put an end to her own life on the
execution of Sejanus, 31.
APICIUS, the name of three notorious gluttons:
— 1. The first lived in the time of Sulla, and is
said to have procured the condemnation of Ru-
tilius Rufus, B.C. 92. — 2. The second and most
renowned, M. Gabius Apicius, flourished under
Tiberius. [It is stated by Seneca that, after
having spent upon his culinary dainties one
hundred millions of sesterces (segtertium millies).
upward of three millions of dollars, he became
overwhelmed with debts, and was thus forced,
for the first time, to look into his accounts. Ho
found that he would have only ten millions of
sesterces (sestertium centies), a sum somewhat
over three hundred thousand dollars, left after
paying his debts ;] upon which, despairing of
being able to satisfy the cravings of hunger from
such a pittance, he forthwith put an end to his
life by poison. But he was not forgotten. Sun-
dry cakes (Apicia) and sauces long kept alive
his memory ; Apion, the grammarian, composed
a work upon his luxurious labors, and his name
passed into a proverb in all matters connected
with the pleasures of the table. — 3. A contem-
porary of Trajan, sent to this emperor, when
he was in Parthia, fresh oysters, preserved by
a skillful process of his own. The treatise we
now possess, bearing the title CMUI APICII de
Opsoniis et Condimentis, sive de Re Culinaria
Libri decem, is a sort of Cook and Confection
er*8 Manual, containing a multitude of receipts
for cookery. It was probably compiled at a late
period by some one who prefixed the name of
Apicius, in order to insure the circulation of his
book. — Editions : By Almeloveen, Amstelod.,
1709 ; and by Bernhold, Ansbacb,, 1800.
APIDANUS ('Airidavof, Ion. 'Hmdavof), a river
APIOL^E.
APOLLO.
in Thessaly, which receives the Enlpeus near ;
Pharsalus, and empties into the Peneus.
APIOL^E, a town of Latium, destroyed by Tar- 1
quinius Priscus.
APION ('ATTLUV), a Greek grammarian, and a .
native of Oasis Magna in Egypt, studied at Alex- '
andrea, and taught rhetoric at Rome in the j
reigns of Tiberius and Claudius. In the reign
of Caligula he left Rome, and in A.D. 38 he was
sent by the inhabitants of Alexandrea at the
head of an embassy to Caligula to bring forward
complaints against the Jews residing in their
city. Apion was the author of many works, ah1
of which are now lost [with the exception of a
few fragments]. Of these the most celebrated
were upon the Homeric poems. He is said not
only to have made the best recension of the text
of the poems, but to have written explanations !
of phrases and words in the form of a diction-
ary (Ae£eff 'OfiTjpiKai). He also wrote a work j
on Egypt in five books, and a work against the
Jews, to which Josephus replied in his treatise
Against Apion.
APION, PTOLEM^US. Vid. PTOLEILEUS, API-
OX.
APIS (TAOTf). 1. Son of Phoroneus and La-
odice, king of Argos, from whom Peloponnesus
was called APIA : he ruled tyrannically, and was
killed by Thelxion and Telchis.— 2. The Bull of
Memphis, worshipped with the greatest rever-
ence as a god among the Egyptians. The Egyp-
tians believed that he was the offspring of a
young cow, fructified by a ray from heaven.
Ttere were certain signs by which he was rec-
ognized to be the god. It was requisite that
he should be quite black, have a white square
mark on the forehead, on his back a figure simi-
lar to that of an eagle, have two kinds of hair in
his tail, and on his tongue a knot resembling an
insect called cantharus. When all these signs
were discovered, the animal was consecrated
with great pomp, and was conveyed to Mem-
phis, where he had a splendid residence, con-
taining extensive walks and courts for his
amusement. His birth-day, wlu'ch was celebrat-
ed every year, was his most solemn festival : it
was a day of rejoicing for all Egypt The god
was allowed to live only a certain number of
years, probably twenty-five. If he had not died
before the expiration of that period, he was killed
and buried in a sacred well, the place of which
was unknown except to the initiated. But if
he died a natural death, he was buried publicly
and solemnly ; and as his birth filled ah1 Egypt
with joy and festivities, so his death threw the
whole country into grief and mourning. The
worship of Apis was originally nothing but the
simple worship of the bull ; but in the course of
tune, the bull, like other animals, was regarded
as a symbol, and Apis is hence identified with
Osiris or the Sun.
APIS ('Aj«f : now Kasser Schama ?) a city
of Egypt on the coast of the Mediterranean, on
the border of the country toward Libya, about
one hundred stadia west of Panetonium ; cele-
brated for the worship of the god Apis.
[AIMSAON ('Airtffuuv), son of Phausius, slain
by Eurypylus before Troy. — 2. Son of Hippasus,
a leader of the Pseouiaus, skin by Lycomedes
before Troy.]
('A7r66a0//o/), a place in Argolis,
on the sea, >ot far from Thyrea, where Danaus
is said to have landed.
[APOBATHRA ('ATroSaOpa . now Boja), a place
near Sestos, where Xerxes's bridge of boats
ended.]
APODOTI and APODEOT^E ('A7r6(5wrof and !ATTO
Soroi); a pecjple in the southeast of ^Etolia, be-
tween the Evenus and HyUethus.
APOLLINAEIS, SIDONIUS. Vid. SIDONIUS.
[APOLLINARIS, SULPICIUS. Vid. SPLPICIUS.J
APOLLIMS PBOMONTORIUM ('A-n6%Auvo<; UKOOV •
now Cape Zibeeb or Cape farina), a promontory
of Zeugitana in Northern Africa, forming the
western point of the Gulf of Carthage.
[APOLLINOPOLIS ('A?r6/l/l6>vof ;r6/Uf). 1. MAGNA
Tro/ltf /jLEyukri 'A:ro/./U>vof : now Edfou\ the cap-
ital of the nome named after it, Apolloniatps, in
Upper Egypt, on the west bank of the Nile. The
people of this city were haters and destroyers of
the crocodile. — 2. PARVA ('ATroAAwVoj- TJ fiLKpd :
now jSTwss), a city of Upper Egypt on the east
bank of the Nile, in the Nomos Coptites, between
Coptos and Thebes.]
APOLLO ('A-noM-ov), one of the great divini-
ties of the Greeks, son of Jupiter (Zeus) and
Latona (Leto), and twin-brother of Diaua (Ar
temis), was born in the Island of Delos, whither
Latona (Leto) had fled from the jealous Juno
(Hera). Vid. LETO. After nine days' labor,
the god was born under a palm or olive tree at
the foot of Mount Cynthus, and was fed by
Themis with ambrosia and nectar. The pow-
ers ascribed to Apollo are apparently of different
kinds, but all are connected with one another,
and may be said to be only ramifications of one
and the same, as will be seen from the follow-
_0' classification. He is: 1. The god who pun-
ishes, whence some of the ancients derived his
name from dnohXvfii, destroy. ( JSsch., Again.,
1081.) As the god who punishes, he is repre-
sented with bow and arrows, the gift of Vulcan
(Hephaestus) ; whence his epithets, frcarof, £/ca-
epyof, £Kar7?66Aof, K/.t>Toro£of and upyvporo^of,
arcitenent, &c. All sudden deaths were be-
lieved to be the effect of the arrows of Apollo ;
and with them he sent the plague into the camp
of the Greeks. — 2. The god who affords help and__
wards off evil. As he had the power of punish-
ing men, so he was also able to deliver men, if
duly propitiated ; hence his epithets, uKeaiof,
uKearup, ti/le^'/ca/cof, aun/p, uTrorpoTraioe, kiri-
Kovptoe, larpopavrte, opifer, salutifer, etc. From
his being the god who afforded help, he is the
father of ^Esculapius, the god of the healing art,
and was also identified in later times with
Poee'on, the god of the healing art in Homer.
Vid. P^KON. — 3. Tlie god of prophecy. Apollo
exercised this power in his numerous oracles, and
especially in that of Delphi. Vid. Diet, of Ant.,
art. ORACULCM. He had also the power of
communicating the gift of prophecy both to
gods and men, and all the ancient seera and pro
pheta are placed in some relationship to him.
— L Ttif god of song and music. We find him
in the Iliad (L, 603) delighting the immortal
gods with his phorminx ; and the Homeric
bards derived their art of song either from
Apollo or the Muses. Later traditions ascribed
to Apollo even the invention of the flute and
lyre, while it is more commonly related that be
received the lyre from Mercury (Hermes). Re-
75
APOLLOCRATES.
APOLLONIA.
specting bis musical contests, vid. MARSTAS,
MIDAS. — 5. Tfte god who protects the flocks and
cattle (vofiioc, tfeoc, from vofioc. or Ao/u//, a meadow
ar pasture laud). There are in Homer only a
ew allusions to tliis feature in the character of
Apollo, but in later writers it assumes a very
prominent form, and in the story ofcApollo tend-
ing the flocks of Admetus at Pherae in Thessaly,
the idea reaches its height. — 6. The god who de-
lights in the foundation of towns and the estab-
lishment of civil constitutions. Hence a town or
a colony was never founded by the Greeks with-
out consulting an oracle of Apollo, so that in
every case he became, as it were, their spiritual
leader. — 7. The god of the Sun. In Homer,
Apollo and Helios, or the Sun, are perfectly
distinct, and his identification with the Sun,
though almost universal among later writers,
was the result of later speculations and of for-
eign, chiefly Egyptian, influence. Apollo had
more influence upon the Greeks than any other
god. It may safely be asserted that the Greeks
would never have become what they were with-
out the worship of Apollo : in him the brightest
side of the Grecian mind is reflected. Respect-
ing his festivals, vid. Diet, of Ant., art. APOL-
LONIA, THARGELIA, and others. In the religion
of the early Romans there is no trace of the
worship of Apollo. The Romans became ac-
quainted with this divinity through the Greeks,
and adopted all their notions and ideas about
him from the latter people. There is no doubt
that the Romans knew of his worship among the
Greeks at a very early time, and tradition says
that they consulted his oracle at Delphi, even
before the expulsion of the kings. But the
first time that we hear of his worship at Rome
is in B.C. 430, when, for the purpose of avert-
ing a plague, a temple was raised to him, and
soon after dedicated by the consul, C. Julius.
A second temple was built to him in 350. Dur-
ing the second Punic war, in 212, the ludi Apol-
linares were instituted in his honor. Vid. Did.
of Ant., art. LTJDI APOLLINARES. His worship,
however, did not form a very prominent part in
the religion of the Romans till the time of Au-
gustus, who, after the battle of Actium, dedicat-
ed to him a portion of the spoils, built or embel-
lished his temple at Actium, and founded a new
one at Rome on the Palatine, and instituted
quinquennial games at Actium. The most beau-
tiful and celebrated among the extant repre-
sentations of Apollo are the Apollo Belvedere
at Rome, which was discovered in 1503 at Ret-
tuno, and the Apollino at Florence. In the
Apollo Belvedere, the god is represented with
commanding but serene majesty ; sublime intel-
lect and physical beauty are combined in the
most wonderful manner.
APOLLOCRATES (' ATroM.oKpar^c), elder son of
Dionysius the Younger, was left by his father in
command of the island and citadel of Syracuse,
but was compelled by famine to surrender them
to Dion, about B.C. 354.
AFOLLODORCS ('A7ro/,A6<5wpoc). l. Of AMPHIP-
OLIB one of the generals of Alexander the
Great, was intrusted in B.C. 331, together with
Menes, with the administration of Babylon and
of all the satrapies as far as Cilieia. — 2. Tyrant
of CASSANDREA (formerly Potidzea), in the pen-
insula of Pallene, obtained the supreme power
76
in B.C. 379, and exercised it with the utmost
cruelty. He was conquered and put to death
by Antigonus Gonatas. — 8. Of CARYSTUS, a
comic poet, probably lived B.C. 300-260, and
was one of the most distinguished of the poets
of the new Attic comedy. It was from him that
Terence took his Hecyra and Phormio. — 4. Of
GELA in Sicily, a comic poet and a coutempo
rary of Menander, lived B.C. 340-290. He is
frequently confounded with Apollcdorus of Ca-
rystus. — 5. A GRAMMARIAN of Athens, son of
Asclepiades, and pupil of Aristarehus and Pana>
tius, flourished about B.C. 140. He wrote a
great number of worka, all of which have per-
ished with the exception of his Bibliotheca.
This work consists of three books, and is by far
the best among the extant works of the kind.
It contains a well-arranged account of the my-
thology and the heroic age of Greece : it begins
with the origin of the gods, and goes down to
the time of Theseus, when the work suddenly
breaks off. — Editions : By K<>yne, Gottingeu,
1803, 2d ed; by Clavier, Paris, 1805, with a
French translation ; and by Westermann in the
Mythographi, Brunswick, 1843. Of the many
other works of Apollodorus, one of the most im-
portant was a chronicle in iambic verses, com-
prising the history of one thousand and forty
years, from the destruction of Troy (1184) down
to his own time, B.C. 143. — 6. Of PERGAMUS, a
Greek rhetorician, taught rhetoric at Apollonia in
his advanced age, and had as a pupil the young
Octavius, afterward the Emperor Augustus. — 7.
A painter of Athens, flourished about B.C. 408,
with whom commenced a new period in the his-
tory of the art He made a great advance in
coloring, and invented chiaroscuro. — 8. An ar-
chitect of Damascus, lived under Trajan ant'
Hadrian, by the latter of whom he was put to
death. — [9. Of PHALERUM, one of the intimate
friends of Socrates, and who was present at his
death. — 10. Of LEMNOS, a writer on agriculture
previous to the time of Aristotle.]
APOLLONIA ('ATroAAwvta : 'Airo'h\uviu77}<?). 1.
(NovrPollina or Pollona), an important town in
Illyria or New Epirus, not far from the mouth
of the Aous, and sixty stadia from the sea. It
was founded by the Corinthians and Corcyrse-
ans, snd was equally celebrated as a place of
commerce and learning: many distinguished
Romans, among others the young Octavius, af-
terward the Emperor Augustus, pursued their
studies here. Persons travelling from Italy to
Greece and the East, usually landed either at
Apollouia or Dyrrhachium ; and the Via Egnatia,
the great high road to the East, commenced at
Apollonia, or, according to others, at Dyrrha-
chium. Vid. EGNATIA VIA. — 2. (Now Polina),
a town in Macedonia, on the Via Egnatia, be-
tween Thessalonica and Amphipolis, and south
of the Lake of Bolbe. — 3. (Now Sizeboli), a
town in Thrace on the Black Sea, with two
harbors, a colony of Miletus, afterward called
Sozopolis, whence its modern name : it had a
celebrated temple of Apollo, from which Lucul-
lus carried away a colossus of this god, and
erected it on the Capitol at Rome. — 4. A castle
or fortified town of the Locri Ozolse, near Nau-
pactus. — 5. A town in Sicily, on the northern
coast, of uncertain site. — 6. (Now Abullionle), a
town in Bithynia, on the Lake Apolloniatis,
APOLLONIATIS.
APOLLONIUS.
throngh which the River Rhyndacus flows. — 7.
A town on the borders of Mysia and Lydia, be-
tween Pergamus and Sardis. — 8. A town in
Palestina, between Caesarea and Joppa. — 9. A
town in Assyria, in the district of Apolloniatis,
through which the Delas or Durus (now Diala)
flows. — (10. Now Marza Susa), a town in Cy-
renaica, and the harbor of Gyrene, one of the five
towns of tbe Peutapolis in Libya: it was the
birth-place of Eratosthenes.
[APOLLONIATIS. Vid. ASSYRIA, 1.]
[APOLLONIDAS ('ATroA/lwviJaf), a Greek poet,
under "whose name there are thirty-one pieces
extant in the Greek Anthology. He flourished
under Augustus and Tiberius.]
[APOLLONIDES ('ATro/lAwwo^f, Dor. 'A7ro/l/lwv-
tdaf). 1. Commander of the cavalry in Olyn-
thus, who opposed Philip of Macedon, and pre-
vented the surrender of the town to him. Philip,
however, by his agents in Olyuthus, procured
his banishment. — 2. A Boeotian officer in the
army of Cyrus the Younger, who was, after the
death of Cyrus, deprived of his office, and de-
graded to a menial condition. — 3. Of CHIOS,
who betrayed Chios to the Persian general
Memnon during Alexander's eastern expedi-
tion : he was afterward taken and put in con-
finement.— 4. A Stoic philosopher, friend of the
younger Cato, with whom he conversed on the
allowableness of suicide before committing that
act at Utica. — 5. A Greek physician and sur-
geon, born at Cos, obtained reputation and hon-
or at the Persian court under Artaxerxes Lou-
gimanus. He became engaged in a disreputa-
ble attempt, and was put to death by torture.]
APOLLONIS ('ATro/Dlwvif), a city in Lydia, be-
tween Pergamus and Sardis, named after Apol-
lonis, the mother of King Eumenes. It was
one of the twelve cities of Asia which were
destroyed by an earthquake in the reign of Ti-
berius (A.D. 17).
APOLLONIUS ('ATroZhuviof). 1. Of ALABANDA
in Caria, a rhetorician, taught rhetoric at Rhodes
about B.C. 100. He was a very distinguished
teacher of rhetoric, and used to ridicule and de-
spise philosophy. He was surnamed 6 MaXa/cof.
and must be distinguished from the following.
— 2. Of ALABANDA, surnamed MOLO, likewise a
rhetorician, taught rhetoric at Rhodes, and also
distinguished himself as a pleader in the courts
of justice. In B.C. 81, when Sulla was dicta-
tor, Apollonius came to Rome as ambassador
of the Rhodians, on -which occasion Cicero
heard him ; Cicero also received instruction
from Apollonius at Rhodes a few years later. —
3. Son of ARCHEBULUS, a grammarian of Alex-
andrea, in the first century of the Christian era,
and a pupil of Didymus. He wrote an Homeric
Lexicon, which is still extant, and, though much
interpolated, is a work of great value. — Edi-
tion*: By Villoison, Paris, 1773 ; by H. Tollius,
Lugd. Bat, 1788 : and by Bekker, Berlin, 1833.
— 3. Surnamed DYSCOLUS, " the ill-tempered,"
a grammarian at Alexandrea, in the reigns of
Hadrian and Antoninus Pius (A.D. 117-161),
taught at Rome as well as Alexandrea. He
uii'l his son HERODIANUS are called by Priscian
the greatest of all grammarians. Apollonius |
was the first who reduced grammar to any !
thing like a system. Of his numerous works ]
only four ar% extant 1. Heal owrufrut rov i
"koyov fiepuv, "De Constructione Orationis," or
" De Ordinatione sive Coustructione Dictio-
num," in four books ; edited by Fr. Sylburg,
• Frankf., 1590, and by I. Bekker, Berlin, 1817.
j 2. Hepl uvruvv/Liias, " De Pronomine ;" edited
I by I. Bekker, Berlin, 1814. 3. Ilepl avvdia^uv,
" De Conjunctionibus," and, 4. Tlepl kT7ippiip.d-uv,
"De Adverbiis," printed in Bekker's Anccdot.,
ii., p. 477, Ac. Among the works ascribed to
Apollonius by Suidas there is one, irepl Kare^teva-
ftevjjs iG-opiaf, on fictitious or forged histories .
this has been erroneously supposed to be tho
same as the extant work 'laropiat davfjLaa'iai,
which purports to be written by an Apollouius
(published by "Westermann, Paradoxographi,
Brunswick, 1839); but it is now admitted that
the latter work was written by an Apollouius
who is otherwise unknown. — 5. PERG^EUS, from
Perga in Pamphylia, one of the greatest mathe-
maticians of antiquity, commonly called the
" Great Geometer," was educated at Alexan-
drea under the successors of Euclid, and flour-
ished about B.C. 250-220. His most important
work was a treatise on Conic Sections in eight
books, of which the first four, with the com-
mentary of Eutocius, are extant in Greek ; and
all but the eighth in Arabic. We have also in-
troductory lemmata to all the eight by Pappus
Edited by Halley, " Apoll. Perg. Conic, lib. viii.,"
<fec., Oxoa, 1710, fol. The eighth book is a
conjectural restoration founded on the introdue
tory lemmata of Pappus. — 6. RHODIUS, a pool
and grammarian, son of Silleus or Illeus and
Rhode, was born at Alexandrea, or, according
to one statement, at Naucratis, and flourished
in the reigns of Ptolemy Philopator and Ptolemy
Epiphanes (B.C. 222-181). In his youth he was
instructed by Calltomchus ; but they afterward
became bitter enemies. Their tastes were en-
tirely different ; for Apollonius admired and imi-
tated the simplicity of the ancient epic poets,
and disliked and despised the artificial and learn-
ed poetry of Callimachus. When Apollouius
read at Alexandrea his poem on the Argonautic
expedition (Argonautica), it did not meet with
the approbation of the audience ; he attributed
its failure to the intrigues of Callimachus, and
revenged himself by writing a bitter epigram
on Callimachus which is still extant. (Anth.
Grcec., xi., 275.) Callimachus, in return, attack-
ed Apollonius in his Ibis, which was imitated by
Ovid in a poem of the same name. Apollonius
now left Alexandrea and went to Rhodes, where
he taught rhetoric with so much success, that
the Romans honored him with their franchise •
hence he was called the " Rhodian." He after-
ward returned to Alexandrea, where he read a
revised edition of his Arqonautica with great
applause. He succeeded Eratosthenes as chiel
librarian at Alexandrea, in the reign of Ptolemy
Epiphanes, about B.C. 194, and appears to have
held this office till his death. The Argonaut-
ica, which consists of four books, and is still ex-
tant gives a straightforward and simple descrip-
tion of the adventures of the Argonauts : it is a
close imitation of the Homeric language and
style, but exhibits marks of art and labor, and
thus forms, notwithstanding its many resem-
blances, a contrast with the natural and easy
flow of the Homeric poems. Among the Ro-
mans the "<vork was much read, and P. Teren-
77
APOLLONIUS.
uua Varro Atacinus acquired great reputation
by his translation of it The Argonautica of
Valerius Fluecus is only a free imitation of
it — Editions : By Brunck, Argentorat, 1780 ;
by G. Schajfcr, Lips., 1810-13 ; by Wcllauer,
Lips., 1828. Apollonius wrote several other
APPIANUS.
the life of Apollonius was not written with a
controversial aim, as the resemblances, although
real, only indicate that a few things were bor-
rowed, and exhibit no trace of a systematic
parallel Vid. PIIILOSTBATUS. — 8. Of TYEE, u
Stoic philosopher, who lived in the reign of
works which are now lost. — 7. TTANEXSIS or Ptolemy Auletes, wrote a history of the Stoic
TTAX-JHJS, i. e~, of Tyana in Cappadocia, a Py- philosophy from the time of Zeno. — 9. APOLLO-
thiigoreau philosopher, was born about four NIUS and TAUKISCCS of Tralles, were two broth
years before the Christian era. At a period . ers, and the sculptors of the group which is corn-
when there was a general belief in magical I monly known as the Farnese bull, representing
powers, it would appear that Apollonius obtain- the punishment of Dirce by Zethus and Amphi-
ed great influence by pretending to them ; and , on. Vid. DIRCE. It was taken from Rhodes to
wo may believe that his Life by Philostratus Rome by Asinius Polh'o, and afterward placed in
gives a just idea of -his character and reputation, the baths of Caracalla, where it was dug up in
In '\\vver inconsistent in its facts and absurd in j the sixteenth century, and deposited in the Far-
its marvels. Apollonius, according to Philos- j nese palace. It is now at Naples. Apollonius
tratus, wns of noble ancestry, and studied first : and Tauriscus probably flourished in the first cen-
under Euthydemus of Tarsus ; but, being dis- tury of the Christian era.
gustcd at the luxury of the inhabitants?- he re- APOLLOPHANES '
f), a poet of the
tired to the neighboring town of JSgae, where old Attic comedy, of whose comedies a few frag-
he studied the whole circle of the Platonic, i ments are extant, lived about B.C. 400. [The
- Skeptic, Epicurean, and Peripatetic philosophy, ; fragments are collected in Meineke's Fragm. Com.
and ended by giving his preference to the Pyth- ! Grcec., vol. i., p. 482-484, edit, minor.]
agovean. He devoted himself to the strictest ! APOXUS or APOXI Foxs (now Abano), warm
asceticism, and subsequently travelled through- medicinal springs near Patavium, hence called
out the East, visiting Nineveh, Babylon, and Aquae Patavinae, were much frequented by the
India. On his return to Asia Minor, we first sick.
hear of his pretensions to miraculous power, ; APPIA or APIA ('J&nrfa, 'AJT«Z), a city of Phry-
founded, as it would seem, on the possession of gia Pacatiana.
some divine knowledge derived from the East APPIA VIA, the most celebrated of the Roman
From Ionia he crossed over into Greece, and i roads (regina viarum, Stat, Silv., ii., 2, 12,), was
came thence to Rome, where he arrived just ; commenced by Appius Claudius Caecus when
after an edict against magicians had been issued : censor, B.C. 319, and was the great line of corn-
by Nero. He accordingly remained only a short munication between Rome and Southern Italy,
time at Rome, and next went to Spain and Af- It issued from the Porta Capena, and, passing
rica ? at Alexandrea he was of assistance to < through Aricia, Tres Tabernce, Appii Forum,
Vespasian, who was preparing to seize the em- ; Tarracina, Fundi, Formice, Minturnce, Sinucssa,
pire. The last journey of Apollonius was to and Casilinum, terminated at Capua, but was
^Ethiopia, whence he returned to settle in the eventually extended through Calatia and Cau-
Ionian cities. On the accession of Domitian, dium to Beneventum, and finally thence through
Apollonius was accused of exciting an insur- Venusia, Tarentum, and Uria, to Brundisium.
rection against the tyrant : he voluntarily sur- ! APPIANUS ('Anxiavof), the Roman historian,
rendered himself, and appeared at Rome before was born at Alexandrea, and lived at Rome
the emperor ; but, as his destruction seemed during the reigns of Trajan, Hadrian, and An-
impending, he escaped by the exertion of his toninus Pius. He wrote a Roman history
supernatural powers. The last years of his life ('PujtaiKu or Pw//ai'/c?} laTopia) in twenty-four
were spent at Ephesus, where he is said to have : books, arranged, not synchronistically, but eth-
proclaimed the death of the tyrant Domitian at nographically, that is, he did not relate the his-
the instant it took place. Many of the won- tory of the Roman empire as a whole in chro-
clers which Philostratus relates in connection I nological order, but he gave a separate account
with Apollonius are a clumsy imitation of the j of the affairs of each country, till it was finally
Christian miracles. The proclamation of the j incorporated in the Roman empire. The sub-
birth of Apollouius to his mother by Proteus, ! jects of the different books were : 1. The king-
and the incarnation of Proteus himself, the cho- ! ly period. 2. Italy. 3. The Samnites. 4. The
rus of swans which sang for joy on the occa- j Gauls or Celts. 5. Sicily and the other islands,
feion, the casting out of devils, raising the dead, i 6. Spain. 7. Hannibal's wars. 8. Libya, Car-
and healing the sick, the sudden disappearances ' thage, and Numidia. 9. Macedonia. 10. Greece
and reappearances of Apollonius, his adventures ! and the Greek states in Asia Minor. 11. Syria
iiwthc cave of Trophonius, and the sacred voice j and Parthia. 12. The war with Mithradates,
which called him at his death, to which may be 1 13-21. The civil wars, in nine books, froir.
added his claim as a teacher having: authority to | those of Marius and Sulla to the battle of Ac
. . . /• j. v _ i i •* . _
reform the world, can not fail to suggest the
parallel passages in the Gospel history, [from
which they have evidently been borrowed.]
We know, too, that Apollonius was one among
many rivals set up by the Eclectics to our Sa-
viour, an attempt renewed by the English free-
thinkers Blount and Lord Herbert Still it must
be allowed that the resemblances are very gen-
wal and, on the whole, it seems probable that
78
tium. 22. 'E/carovrafno, comprised the history
of a hundred years, from the battle of Actium
to the beginning of Vespasian's reign. 23. The
wars with Illyria. 24. Those with Arabia
We possess only eleven of these complete,
namely, the sixth, seventh, eighth, eleventh,
twelfth, thirteenth, fourteenth, fifteenth, six-
teenth, seventeenth, and twenty-third : there
are fragments of several of the* others. Th«
APPIAS.
APULIA
Parthian history, which has come down to us
:is part of the eleventh book, is not a work of
Appian, but merely a compilation from Plu-
tarch's Lives of Antony and Crassus. Appian's
work is a compilation. His style is clear and
simple ; but he possesses few merits as an his-
torian, and he frequently makes the most ab-
surd blunders. Thus, for instance, he places
Saguntum on the north of the Iberus, and states
that it takes only half a day to sail from Spain
to Britaia The best edition is that of Schweig-
hauser, Lips., 1785.
APPIAS, a nymph of the Appian well, which
was situated near the temple of Venus Genetrix
in the forum of Julius Caesar. It was surrounded
by statues of nymphs, called Appiades.
APPII FORUM. Vid. FORUM APPIL
[APPIOL.E, an old city of Latium, said to have
been taken and burned by Tarquinius Priscus,
and to have furnished from its spoils the sums
necessary for the construction of the Circus
Maximus.]
[APPIUS CLAUDIUS. Vid. CLAUDIUS.]
APPULEIUS or APULEIUS, of Medaura in Africa,
was born about A.D. 130, of respectable parents.
He received the first rudiments of education at
Carthage, and afterward studied the Platonic
philosophy at Athens. He next travelled ex-
tensively, visitiag Italy, Greece, and Asia, and
becoming initiated in most mysteries. At length
he returned home, but soon afterward undertook
a new journey to Alexandrea. On his way
thither he was taken ill at the town of (Ea, and
was hospitably received into the house of a
young man, Sicinius Pontianus, whose mother,
a very rich widow of the name of Pudentilla,
he married. Her relatives, being indignant that
so much wealth should pass out of the family,
impeached Appuleius of gaining the affections
of Pudentilla by charms and magic spells. The
cause was heard at Sabrata before Claudius
Maximus, proconsul of Africa, AD. 173, and
the defence spoken by Appuleius is still extant.
Of his subsequent career we know little : he
occasionally declaimed in public with great ap-
plause. The most important of the extant works
of Appuleius are, 1. Metamorphoseon sen de Asino
Aureo Libri XL This celebrated romance, to-
gether with the Asinus of Lucian, is said to have
been founded upon a work bearing the same
title by a certain Lucius of Patrae. It seems to
have been intended simply as a satire upon the
hypocrisy and debauchery of certain orders of
priests, the frauds of juggling pretenders to su-
pernatural powers, and the general profligacy
of public morals. There are some, however,
who discover a more recondite meaning, and
especially Bishop Warburton, in his Divine Le-
gation of Moses, who has at great length en-
deavored to prove that the Golden Ass was
written with the view of recommending the Pa-
gan religion in opposition to Christianity, and
especially of inculcating the importance of initia-
tion into the purer mysteries. The well-known
and beautiful episode of Cupid and Psyche is in-
troduced in the fourth, fifth, and sixth books.
This, whatever opinion we may form of the prin-
cipal narrative, is evidently an allegory, and is
generally understood to shadow forth the pro-
gress of the soul to perfection. II. Floridorum
Libri IV. An Anthology, containing select ex-
| tracts from various orations and dissertations,
i collected, probably, by some admirer. IIL De
I Deo Socratis Liber. IV. De Dogmate Platonis
\ Libri ires. The first book contains some ac-
j count of the speculative doctrines of Plato, the
second of his morals, the third of his logic. V
De Mundo Liber. A translation of the work
Kepi Koapov, at one time ascribed to Aristotle.
VL Apologia sive De Magia Liber. The oration
described above, delivered before Claudius Max-
imus. The best edition of the whole works of
Appuleius is by Hildebrand, Lips., 1842.
APPULEIUS SATURNINUS. Vid, SATURXINTJS.
APRIES ('ATrplrif, 'ATrpiaf), a king of Egypt,
the Pharaoh-Hophra of Scripture, succeeded his
father Psammis, and reigned B.C. 595-570. Af-
ter an unsuccessful attack upon Cyrene he was
dethroned and put to death by AMASIS.
APRONIUS. 1. Q., one of the worst instru-
ments of Verres in oppressing the Sicilians. —
2. L., served under Drusus (A.D. 14) and Ger-
manicus (15) in Germany. In 20 he was pro-
consul of Africa, and prater of Lower Germany,
where he lost his life in a war against the Frisii.
Apronius had two daughters, one of whom was
married to Plautius Silvanus, the other to Len-
tulus Gcetulicus, consul in 26.
[APRVSA (now Ausa), a river of Umbria in
Italy, flowing near Ariminum.]
[APSEUDES ('A.ipev6jjf), a Nereid, mentioned in
the Iliad of Homer.]
APSIL^E ('A^tAoi), a Scythian people in Col-
chis, north of the River Phasis.
APSINES ('ktjjivijf), of Gadara in Phoenicia, a
Greek Sophist and rhetorician, taught rhetoric
at Athens about A.D. 235. Two of his works
are extant : Hepl TUV fieptiv TOV KO^ITIKOV 7\,6yov
~£Xvr)> which is much interpolated ; and Hepl
TUV laxfifiariopevuv Trpo6/i7]fj.uruv, both of which
are printed in Walz., RJietor. Greed, vol. ix., p.
465, sqq., and p. 534, sqq.
[APSINTHII ('Aipiv6ioi), a people of Thrace.
said by Herodotus to border on the Thraciau
Chersonesus.]
APSUS (now Crevasta), a river in Ulyria (Nova
Epirus), which flows into the Ionian Sea
APSYRTUS. Vid. ABSYRTUS.
APTA JULIA (now Apt), chief town of the Vul-
gientes in Gallia Narboneusis, and a Roman
colony.
APTERA ('Asrepa : 'AnrepaZof : now Palceo-
kastron on the Gulf of Suda), a town on the west
coast of Crete, eighty stadia from Cydouin.
APUANI, a Ligurian people on the Macra, were
subdued bv the Romans after a long resistance
and transplanted to Samnium, B.C. 180.
APULEIUS. Vid. APPULEIUS.
APULIA (Apultis), included, in its widest sig-
nification, the whole of the southeast of Italv
from the River Frento to the promontory lapy-
giuni, and was bounded on the north by the
Frentani, on the east by the Adriatic, on the
j south by the Tarentine Gulf, and on the west
1 by Samnium and Lucania, thus including the
i modern provinces of Bari, Otranto, and Capi-
tanata, in the kingdom of Naples. Apulia, in it?
narrower sense, was the country east of Sam-
| nium on both sides of the Aufidus, the Daunin
and Peucetia of the Greeks : the whole of the
southeastpart was called Calabria by the Ilo-
! mans. The Greeks gave the name of Dni.nia
79
AQU^E.
to the north part of the country from the Frcnto
to the Aufidus, of Peucetia to the country from
the Aufidus to Tarentum and Brundisiurn, and
of lapygia or Mcssapia to the whole of the re-
maining south part, though they sometimes in-
cluded under lapygia all Apulia in its widest
meaning. The northwest of Apulia is a plain,
but the south part is traversed by the east branch
of the Apennines, and has only a small tract of
land on the coast on each side of the mountains.
The country was very fertile, especially in the
neighborhood of Tarentum, and the mountains
afforded excellent pasturage. The population
was of a mixed nature : they were, for uie most
part, of Illyrian origin, and are said to have set-
tled in the country under the guidance of lapyx,
Daunus, and Peucetius, three sons of an lllyr-
iau king, Lycaon. Subsequently many towns
were founded by Greek colonists. The Apu-
lians joined the Sarnnites against the Romans,
and became subject to the latter on the conquest
of the Samnites.
AQU^E, the name given t>y the Romans to
many medical springs and bathing-places. 1.
AUUELI.C or COLONIA AURELIA AQUEXSIS (now
Badcn-Badcn). 2. CALID.E or Sous (now Bath)
in Britain. 3. CUTILLE, mineral springs in Sam-
nitim near the ancient town of Cutilia, which
perished in early times, and east of Reate.
There was a celebrated lake in its neighborhood
with a floating island, which was regarded as
the umbilicus or centre of Italy. Vespasian
died at this place. 4. MATTIAC.* or FOXTES
MATTIACI (now Wiesbaden), in the land of the
Mattiaci in Germany. 5. PATAVIN^E (vid. APOXI
Foxs). 6. SEXTLS (aovr-Aix), a Roman colony
in Gallia Narbonensis, founded by Sextius Cal-
vinus, B.C. 122 ; its mineral waters were long
celebrated, but were thought to have lost much
of their efficacy in the time of Augustus. Near
this place Marius defeated the Teuton!, B.C.
102. 7. STATIELLJE (now Acqui), a town of the
Statielli in Liguria, celebrated for its warm
baths.
, in Africa. 1. (Now Meriga, ruins), in
the interior of Mauretania Caesariensis. — 2. CA-
LID.S (now Gurbos or Hammam I' Enf), on the
Gulf of Carthage. — 3. REGIME (now Hammam
Tmzza), in the north part of Byzacena. — 4.
TACAPITAX.E (now Hammat-el-Khabs), at the
southern extremity of Byzacena, close to the
large city of Tacape (now Jfhabs).
AQUILA. 1. Of Pontus, translated the Old
Testament into Greek in the reign of Hadrian,
probably about A.D. 130. Only a few fragments
remain, which have been published in the edi-
tions of the Hexapla of Origen. — 2. JULIUS
AQUILA, «i Roman jurist quoted in the Digest,
probably lived under or before the reign of Sep-
timius Severus, A.D. 193-198.— 3. L. PONTIUS
AQUILA, a friend of Cicero, and one of Caesar's
murderers, was killed at the battle of Mutina,
B.C. 43. — 4. AQUILA ROMAXUS, a rhetorician who
probably lived in the third century after Christ,
wrote a small work entitled De Figuris Senten-
tiarum et Elocutionis, which is usually printed
with Rutilius Lupus. — Editions: By Ruhnken,
Lugd. Bat, 1768, reprinted with additional notes
by Frotscher, Lips., 1831.
AQUILARIA (now Alhowareafi), a town on the
coast of Zeugitana in Africa, on the west side
80
ARA UBIORUM.
of Hermaeum Promontorium (now Cape Bvn\
the eastern extremity of the Gulf of Carthage
It was a good landing-place in summer.
AQUILEIA (Acjuileiensis : now Aquileia or
Aglar), a town in Gullia Transpadaua, at the
very top of the Adriatic, between the rivers
Sontius and Natiso, about sixty stadia from the
sea. It was founded by the Romans in B.C.
182 as a bulwark against the northern barbari-
ans, and is said to have derived its name from
the favorable omen of an eagle (aquila) appear-
ing to the colonists. As it was the key of Italy
on the northeast, it was made one of the strong-
est fortresses of the Romans. From its posi-
tion it became also a most flourishing place of
commerce : the Via ^Emih'a was continued to
this town, and from it all the roads to Rae-
tia, Noricum, Pannonia, Istria, and Dalmatia
branched off. It was taken and completely de-
stroyed by Attila in A.D. 452 : its inhabitants
escaped to the Lagoons, where Venice was after-
ward built.
AQUILLIA VIA, began at Capua, and ran south
through Nola and Nuceria to Salcrnum; from
thence it ran through the very heart of Luca-
uia and the country of the Bruttii, passing Neru-
lum, Interamnia, Cosentia, Vibo, and Medina, and
terminated at Rhegium.
AQUILLIUS or AQUILIUS. 1. M', consul B.C.
129, finished the war against Aristonicus, son
of Eumenes of Pergamus. On his return to
Rome he was accused of maladministration in
his province, but was acquitted by bribing the
judges. — 2. M'., consul in B.C. 101, conquered
the slaves in Sicily, who had revolted under
Atheuion. In 98 he was accused of maladmin-
istration in Sicily, but was acquitted. In 88 he
went into Asia as one of the consular legates
in the Mithradatic war : he was defeated, and
handed over by the inhabitants of Mytilene to
Mithradatcs, who put him to death by pouring
molten gold down his throat.
AQUILLIUS GALLUS. Vid. GALLUS.
AQUILOXIA (Aquilonus), a town of Samnium,
east of Bovianum, destroyed by the Romans in
the Samnite ware.
AQUIXUM (Aquinas : now Aquino), a town of
the Volscians, east of the River Melpis, in a fer-
tile country ; a Roman municipium, and after-
ward a colony ; the birth-place of Juvenal ; cel-
ebrated for its purple dye. (Hor., Ep., i., 10,
27.)
AQUITANIA. 1. The country of the Aquitani,
extended from the Garumna (now Garonne) tc
the Pyrenees, and from the ocean to Gallia Nar-
boneusis : it was first conquered by Caesar's le-
gates, and again upon a revolt of the inhabitants
in the time of Augustus. — 2. The Roman prov-
ince of Aquitania, formed io the reign of Au-
justus, was of much wider extent, and was
bounded on the north by the Ligeris (now Loire),
on the west by the ocean, on the south by the
Pyrenees, and on the east by the Mous Ceven-
na, which separated it from Gallia Narbonensis.
The Aquitani were one of the three races which
inhabited Gaul ; they were of Iberian or Span-
ish origin, and differed from the Gauls and Bel-
gians in language, customs, and physical pecu-
liarity.
ARA UBIORUM, a place in the neighborhood of
Bonn in Germany, perhaps Qodesbcrg : others
ARABIA.
ARABIA.
'suppose it to be another name of Colonia Agrip-
pina (now Cologne).
ARABIA (rj 'Apafiia : 'Apaij>, pi. *Apa5e£, "Apafioi,
Arabs, Ai-abus, pi. Arabes, Arabi: now Arabia),
a country at the southwest extremity of Asia,
forming a large peninsula, of a sort of hatchet-
shape, bounded on the west by the AEABICUS
SINUS (now Red Sea), on the south and south-
east by the ERYTHR^EUM MAKE (now Gulf of
Bab-el-Afaiideb and Indian Ocean), and on the
northeast by the Persicus Sinus (now Persian
Gulf). On the north or land side its bounda-
ries were somewhat indefinite, but it seems to
have included the whole of the desert country
between Egypt and Syria on the one side, and
the banks of the Euphrates on the other ; and it
was often considered to extend even further on
both sides, so as to include, on the east, the
southern part of Mesopotamia along the left
bank of the Euphrates, and on the west, the
part of Palestine east of the Jordan, and the
part of Egypt between the Red Sea and the
eastern margin of the Nile valley, which, even
as a part of Egypt, was called Arabiae Nomos.
In the stricter sense of the name, which confines
it to the peninsula itself, Arabia may be consid-
ered as Ixjunded on the north by a line from the
head of the Red Sea (at Suez) to the mouth of
the Tigris (now Skat-el-Arab), which just about
coincides with the parallel of thirty degrees north
latitude. It was divided into three parts : (1.)
ARABIA PETR^EA (if Trerpaia 'Apadia: northwest
part of El-Hejaz), including the triangular piece
of land between the two heads of the Red Sea
(the peninsula of Mount Sinai) and the country
immediately to the north and northeast, and
called, from its capital, Petra, while the literal
signification of the name, " Rocky Arabia," agrees
also with the nature of the country : (2.) ARA-
BIA DESERTA (now El-Jebel), including the great
Syrian Desert, and a portion of the interior of
the Arabian peninsula : (3.) ARABIA FELIX (now
El-Nejed, El-Hejaz, El- Yemen, El-Hadramaut,
Oman, and El-Hejer) consisted of the whole
country not inclnded in the other two divisions ;
the ignorance of the ancients respecting the
interior of the peninsula leading them to class
it with Arabia Felix, although it properly be-
longs to Arabia Deserta, for it consists, so far as
it is known, of a sandy desert of steppes and
table laud, interspersed with Oases ( Wadis), and
fringed with mountains, between which and the
sea, especially on the western coast, lies a belt
of low land (called Teh amah), intersected by
numerous mountain torrents, which irrigate the
strips of land on their banks, and produce that
fertility which caused the ancients to apply
the epithet of Felix to the whole peninsula.
The width of the Tehamah is, in some places
on the western coast, as much as from one to
two days' journey, but on the other sides it
is very narrow, except at the eastern end of
the peninsula (about Muskal in Oman), where
for a small space its width is again a day's
journey. The inhabitants of Arabia were of
the race called Semitic or Aramajan, and closely
related to the Israelites. The northwestern dis-
trict (Arabia Petrsea) was inhabited by the
various tribes which constantly appear in Jew-
Uh history : the Amalekites, Midiauites, Edoru-
ites, Moabites, Ammonites, «tc. The Greeks
6
and Romans called the inhabitants by the name
of NABATH^EI, whose capital was Petra. The
people of Arabia Deserta were called Arabes
SceuitaB C^Kijvlrai), from their dwelling in tents,
and Arabes Nomades (No//ddef), from their
mode of life, which was that of wandering
herdsmen, who supported themselves partly by
their cattle, and to a great extent, also, by the
plunder of caravans, as their unchanged de
scendants, the Bedouins or Bedawce, still do
The people of the Tehamah were (and are) of
the same race ; but their position led them at
an early period to cultivate both agriculture
and commerce, and to build considerable cities.
Their chief tribes were known by the follow-
ing names, beginning south of the Nabathaei
on the western coast : the Thamydeni and Minaei
(in the southern part of Hejaz), in the neigh-
borhood of Macoraba (now Mecca) ; the Saba?i
and Homeritae, in the southwestern part of the
peninsula (now Yemen); on the southeastern
coast, the Chatramolltse and Adramltae (in El-
Hadramaut, a country very little known, even
to the present day) ; on the eastern and north-
eastern coast, the Omamtae and Daracheni (in
Oman, and El-Ahsa or El-Hejer). From the
earliest known period a considerable traffic
was carried on by the people in the north (espe
cially the Nabathaei) by means of caravans,
and by those on the southern and eastern coast
by sea, in the productions of their own country
(chiefly gums, spices, and precious stones), and
in those of India and Arabia. Besides this
peaceful intercourse with the neighboring coun.
tries, they seem to have made military expe
ditions at an early period, for there can be no
doubt that the Hyksos or " Shepherd-kings,'
who for some time ruled over Lower Egypt.
were Arabians. On the other hand, they have
successfully resisted all attempts to subjugate
them. The alleged conquests of some of the
Assyrian kings could only have affected small
portions of the country on the north. Of the
Persian empire we are expressly told that they
were independent Alexander the Great died
too soon even to attempt his contemplated
scheme of circumnavigating the peninsula and
subduing the inhabitants. The Greek kings of
Syria made unsuccessful attacks upon the Naba-
thaei. Under Augustus, ^Elius Gallus, assisted
by the Nabathaei, made an expedition into Ara-
bia Felix, but was compelled to retreat intfl
Egypt to save his army from famine and the
climate. Under Trajan, Arabia Petroea was
conquered by A. Cornelius Palma (A.D. 107),
and the country of the Nabathaei became a Ro-
man province. Some partial and temporary
footing was gained at a much later period, on th«
southwestern coast, by the ^Ethiopians; and
both in this direction and from the north Chris
tiauity was early introduced into the country,
where it spread to a great extent, and continued
to exist side by side with the old religion (which
was Sabaism, or the worship of heavenly bo-
dies), and with some admixture of Judaism,
until the total revolution produced by the rise
of Mohammedanism in 622. While maintain
ing their independence, the Arabs of the Desert
have also preserved to this day their ancient
form of government, which is strictly patri-
archal, under the heads of tribes and families
81
ARABICUS SINUS.
(Emirt and Sheiks). In the more settled dis-
tricts, the patriarchal authority passed into the
hands of kings, and the people were divided
into the several castes of scholars, warriors,
n^rieulturists, merchants, and mechanics. The
Mohammedan revolution lies beyond our limits.
ARABICUS SINUS (6 'Apafanof *6/l-of: now
Red Sea), a long narrow gulf between Africa
and Arabia, connected on the south with the
Indian Ocean by the Angustiaa Divze (uow Straits
of Bab-el-Mandcb), and on the north divided into
two heads by the peninsula of Arabia Petrsea
(now Peninsula of Sinai), the east of which was
called Sinus ^Elanites or ^Elaniticus (now Gulf
of Akaba), and the west Sinus Heroopolites or
Heroopoliticus (now Gulf of Suez). The upper
part of the sea was known at a very early pe-
riod, but it was not explored in its whole ex-
tent till the maritime expeditions of the Ptole-
mies. Respecting its other name, see ERYTU-
n.Kv.M MARE.
ABABIS ('Apa6if, also 'Apu6tof, *Ap6if, 'Apra-
tif, and 'ApTilBcof. now Poorally or Agbor), a
river of Gedrosia, falling into the Indian Ocean
1000 stadia (100 geographical miles) west of the
mouth of the Indus, and dividing the Orltae on
its west from the Arabltae or Arbies on its
cast, who had a city named Arbis on its eastern
bank.
AEABIT^E. Vid. ARABIS.
[ARABIUS (Scholasticus), a Grecian poet, prob-
ubly in the time of Justinian, who has left seven
epigrams, which are found in the Anthologia
(trpca.]
ARACHNJEUM ('Apaxvalov), a mountain form-
ing the boundary between Argolis and Corin-
:hia.
ARACH.NE, a Lydian maiden, daughter of Id-
uion of Colophon, a famous dyer in purple.
Arachne excelled in the art of weaving, and,
proud of her talent, ventured to challenge Hl-
uerva (Athepa) to compete with her. Arachue
produced a piece of cloth in which the amours of
the gods were woven, and as Minerva (Athena)
could find no fault with it, she tore the work to
pieces. Arachne, in despair, hung herself: the
goddess loosened the rope and saved her life, but
the rope was changed into a cobweb and Arachne
herself into a spider (upuxvn), the animal most
xlious to Miuerva (Athena). (Ov., Met. vl, 1,
>eq.) This fable seems to suggest the idea that
nan learned the art of weaving from the spider,
and that it was invented in Lydia.
ARACHOSIA ('Apaxuala : 'Apaxuroi or -urai :
southeastern part of Afghanistan and northeast-
ern part of Beloochistan), one of the extreme east-
ern provinces of the Persian (and afterward of the
Parthian) empire, bounded on the east by the
Indus, on the north by the Paroparnisadse, on the
west by Drangiana, and on the south by Gedro-
sia, It was a fertile country, watered by the
River Arachotus, with a town of the same name,
built by Semiramis, and which was the capital
of the province until the foundation of ALEXAN-
DREA. The shortest road from Persia to India
passed through Araohosia.
ARACBOTUS. Vid. ARACHOSIA.
ARACBTBrs or ARETHO ('Apa^Qof or 'Ape6uv :
now Arta), g. river of Epirus, rises in Mount
Lacmon or the Tymphean Mountains, and flows
into the Arnbracian Gulf, south of Ambracia •
82
ARATUS.
it is deep and difficult to cross, and navigable up
to Ambracia.
[ARACIA ('ApaKia), or Alexandri Insula (now
Charedsch or Jfarek), an island in the Persian
Gulf, opposite the coast of Persis, containing :i
mountain sacred to Neptune.]
ARACYNTHUS (*Apdian>6ot : now Zigos), a mount-
ain on the southwest coast of ^Etolia, near Pleu-
ron, sometimes placed in Acaniauia. Later
writers erroneously make it a mountain betwei-n
Boaotia and, Attica, and hence mention it in con-
nection witb Amphion, the Bcrrotiau hero. (Pro-
pert, iii., 13, 41 ; Actcco (i. e, Attico) Araci/n/ho,
Virg., Ed., ii., 24.)
ARADUS ( "ApaJof : "ApaJtof, Aradius : in Old
Testament, Arvad : now Ruad), an island oft'
the coast of Phoenicia, at the distance of twenty
stadia (two geographical miles), with a city which
occupied the whole surface of the island, seven
stadia in circumference, which was said to have
been founded by exiles from Sidon, and which
was a very flourishing place under its own kiugs,
under the Seleucidse, and under the Romans.
It possessed a harbor on the main land, called
ANTARADUS.
PHIL^ENORUM. Vid. PHII^EXORUM AR^E.
('ApaiOvpca), daughter of Aras,
an autochthon who was believed to have builC
Arantea, the most ancient town in Phliasia
After her death, her brother Aoris called th«
country of Phliasia Araethyrea, in honor of hii
sister.
AEAPHEN ('Apafyjv : 'Apcujryvtof, ' Apa^voQev :
now Rafina), an Attic demus belonging to the
tribe jEgeis, on the east of Attica, north of the
River Erasinus, not far from its mouth.
ARAR or AUARIS (now Saorte), a river of GauL
rises in the Vosges, receives the Dubis (now
Doubs) from the east, after which it becomes
navigable, and flows with a quiet stream into the
Rhone at Lugdunum (now Lyon). In the time
of Ammianus (A.D. 370) it was also called Sau-
conna, and in the Middle Ages Sanyona, whence
its modern name Saone.
[ARARENE ('Apapijvtj), a barren district of
Arabia Felix, inhabited by nomad tribes, through
which JElius Gallus had to make his way in his
unsuccessful attempt to subjugate Arabia.]
ARAROS ('Apapuf), an Athenian poet of the
Middle Comedy, son of Aristophanes, flourished
B.C. 375. [The fragments of his comedies are
collected in Meineke's Fragm. Comic. Grcec., voL
i., p. 630-632, edit, minor.]
ARAS. Vid. AR^ETHYREA.
ARASPES ('Apacrn-^f), a Mede, and a friend of
the elder Cyrus, is one of the characters in Xen-
ophon's Cyrop£edia. He contends with Cyrus
that love has no power over him, but shortly af-
terward refutes himself by falling in love with
Panthea, whom Cyrus had committed to his
charge. Vid. ABRADATAS.
ARATUS ("Aparof). 1. The celebrated general
of the Achaeans, son of Clinias, was born at
Sicyon, B.C. 271. On the murder of his father
by ABANTIDAS, Aratus, who was then a child, was
conveyed to Argos, where he was brought up.
When he had reached the age of twenty, he
§aiued possession of his native city, B.C. 251,
eprived the usurper Nicocles of his power, and
! united Sicyon to the Achaean league,, which
; gained, in consequence, a great accession of
ARAURA.
ARCADIA.
power Vid. ACHJO. In 245 he was elected
general of the league, which office he frequently
held in subsequent years. Through his influ-
ence a great number of the Greek cities joined
the league ; but he excelled more in negotiation
than in war, and in his war with the yEtoliaus
and Spartans he was often defeated. In order
to resist these enemies, he cultivated the friend-
ship of Antigonus Doson, king of Macedonia,
and of his successor PHjip ; but as Philip was
evidently anxious to make himself master of all
Greece, dissensions arose between him and Ara-
tus, and the latter was eventually poisoned in
213, by the king's order. Divine honors were
paid to him by his countrymen, and an annual
festival ('Apureia, vid. Diet, of Antiq.) establish-
ed. Aratus wrote Commentaries, being a his-
tory of his own times down to B.C. 220, at
which point POLYBIUS commenced his history.
— 2. Of Soli, afterward Pompeiopolis, in Cilieia,
or (according to one authority) of Tarsus, flour-
ished B.C. 270, and spent all the latter part of
his life at the court of Antigonus Gonatas, king
of Macedonia. He wrote two astronomical po-
ems, entitled Phenomena (<^aiv6[ieva), consisting
of 732 verses, and Dioxemeia (Aioffrjftsla), of 422.
The design of the Phcenomena is to give an in-
troduction to the knowledge of the constella-
tions, with the rules for their risings and set-
tings. The Diosemeia consists of prognostics
of the weather from astronomical phenomena,
with an account of its effects upon animals. It
appears to be an imitation of Hesiod, and to
have been imitated by Virgil in some parts of
the Georgics. The style of these two poems is
distinguished by elegance and accuracy, but it
wants originality and poetic elevation. Tliat
thjy became very popular both in the Grecian
aLa Roman world (cum sole et luna semper Ara-
tu<s erit, Ov., Am^ i., 15, 16), is proved by the
number of commentaries and Latin translations.
Parts of three poetical Latin translations are
preserved. One written by Cicero when very
young, one by Caesar Germauicus, the grand-
son of Augustus, and one by Festus Avienus.
— Editions. [Most copious and complete, by
Buhle, Lips., 1793-1801, 2 vols. ; later, with re-
vised text}, by Voss, Heidelb., 1824, with a Ger-
man poetical version ; by Butt matin, Berol.,
•1826; and by Bekker, Berol., 1828.
[ARAURA (now St. Tiberi), earlier Cessero, a
town of the Voloe Arecomici, on the Arauris,
in Gallia Narbonensia]
ARAURIS (now Jferault), erroneously Rauraris
in Strabo, a river in Gallia Narbonensis, rises
in Mount Cevenna, and flows into the Mediter-
ranean.
ARAUSIO (now Orange,) a town of the Cavari
or Cavares, and a Roman colony, in Gallia Nar-
bonensis, on the road from Arelate to Vienna :
it still contains remains of an amphitheatre,
circus, acqueduct, triumphal arch, «tc.
ARAXES ('ApuS-yc), the name of several rivers.
— 1. In Armenia Major (now Eraskh or Arat),
rises in Mount Aba or A bus (near Erzerawn),
from the opposite side of which the Euphrates ,
flows ; and, after a great bend southeast, and
then northeast, joins the Cyrus (now Kour\ I
which flows down from the Caucasus, and falls j
with it into the Caspian by two mouths, in about
89° 20' north latitude. The lower part, past AR- j
TAXATA, flows through a plain, which was call
ed TO 'Apa^rjvbv xediov. The A raxes was pro-
verbial for the force of its current ; and hence
Virgil (J£H^ viii., 728) says pontem indignatu*
Araxes, with special reference to the failure of
both Xerxes and Alexander in throwing a bridge
over it It seems to be the Phasis of Xeno-
phon. — 2. In Mesopotamia. Vid. ABORRHAS.
— 3. In Persis (now Bend-Emir), the river on
which Persepolis stood, rises in the mountains
east of the head of the Persian Gulf, and flows
southeast into a salt lake (now Bakhtegan) not
far below Persepolis. — 4. It is doubtful whether
the Araxes of Herodotus is the same as the
Oxus, JAXARTES, or Volga. — 5. The PENEUS, in
Thessaly, was called Araxes from the violence
of its torrent (from apuaau).
AKAXUS (*Apa£of : now Cape Papa), & prom-
ontory of Achaia, near the confines of Elis.
ARBACES ('ApBuKTjf), the founder of the Medi-
an empire, according to Ctesias, is said to have
taken Nineveh in conjunction with Belesis, the
Babylonian, and to have destroyed the old As-
syrian empire under the reign of Sardanapalus,
B.C. 876. Ctesias assigns twenty-eight years
to the reign of Arbaces, B.C. 876-848, and
makes his dynasty consist of eight kings. This
account differs from that of Herodotus, who
makes DEIOCES the first king of Media, and as-
signs only four kings to his dynasty.
ARBELA (TU. 'Apfoj/.a : now Erbille), a city of
Adiabeue in Assyria, between the rivers Lycus
and Caprus ; celebrated as the head-quarters of
Darius Codomaonus before the last battle in
which lie was overthrown by Alexander (B.C.
331), which is hence frequently called the battle
of Arbela, though it was really fought near GAD
GASIELA, about fifty miles west of Arbela. The
district about Arbela was called Arbelltis ('Ap-
6rj?itTi^).
ARBIS. Vid. ARABIS.
[ARBITER. Vid. PETROXIUS.]
ARBUCALA or ARBOCALA (now Villa Fasila ?),
the chief town of the Vaccaei in Hispania Tar-
racoueusis, taken by Hannibal after a long re-
sistance.
ARBCSCULA, a celebrated female actor in pan-
tomimes in the time of Cicero.
ARCA or -M ('Apicy or -at : now Tell-Arka), a
very ancient city in the north of Phoenicia, nol
far from the sea-coast, at the foot of Mount
Lebanon : a colony under the Romans, named
Area Caesarea or Casarea Libani : the birth-
place of the Emperor Alexander Severus.
ARCADIA ('Apuadia : 'ApKaf, pL 'Ap/cu(Jef), a
country in the middle of Peloponnesus, was
bounded on the east by Argolis, on the north b_v
Achaia, on the west by Elis, and on the south
by Messenia and Lacouica. Next to Laconica
it was the largest country in the Peloponnesus
its greatest length was about fifty miles, its
breadth from thirty-five to forty-one miles. It
was surrounded on all sides by mountain,
which likewise traversed it in every direction
and it may be regarded as the Switzerland of
Greece. Its principal mountains were Cyllene
and Erymanthus in the north, Artemisius itr the
east, and Parthenius; Maenalus, and Lycajtis in
the south and southwest The Alpha us, the
greatest river of Peloponnesus, rises in Arcadia,
and flows through a considerable part of th*
83
ARCADIUS
ARCHEDEMUS.
country, i ,-cciving numerous affluents. The
northern and eastern parts of the country -were
barren and unproductive ; the western and j
southern were more fertile, with numerous val-
leys where corn was grown. The Arcadians,
said to be descended from the eponymous hero
ARCAS, regarded thenselves as the most ancient
people in Greece : the Greek writers call them
indigenous (avToxOovef) and Pelasgians. In con-
sequence of the physical peculiarity of the coun-
try, they were chiefly employed in hunting and
the tending of cattle, whence their worship of«
Pan, who was especially the god of Arcadia, and
of Diana (Artemis). They were a people sim-
ple in their habits and moderate in their desires :
they were passionately fond of music, and cul-
tivated it with great success (soli cantare pcriti
Arcades, Virg., Eel., x., 32), which circumstance
\vas supposed to soften the natural roughness
of their character. The Arcadians experienced
fewer chapges than any other people in Greece,
and retained possession of their country upon
the conquest of the rest of Peloponnesus by the
Dorians. Like the other Greek communities,
they were originally governed by kings, but are
said to have abolished monarchy toward the
close of the second Messenian war, and to have
stoned to death their last king Aristocrates, be-
cause he betrayed his allies the Messenians.
The different towns then became independent
republics, of which the most important were
MAXTINEA, TEGEA, ORCHOMENUS, PSOPHIS, and
PHE.NEOS. Like the Swiss, the Arcadians fre-
quently served as mercenaries, and in the Pelo-
pounesian war, they were found in the armies
of both the Lacedaemonians and Athenians.
The Lacedaemonians made many attempts to
obtain possession of parts of Arcadia, but these
attempts were finally frustrated by the battle
of Leuctra (B.C. 371); and in order to resist
all future aggressions on the part of Sparta,
the Arcadianst upon the advice of Epami-
uondas, built the city of MEGALOPOLIS, and in-
stituted a general assembly of the whole na-
tion, called the Myrii (Mvpioi, vid. Diet, of Antiq.,
s. v.). They subsequently joined the Achaean
League, and finally became subject to the Ro-
mans.
ARCADIUS, emperor of the East (A.D. 395-
408), elder son of Theodosius I., was born in
Spain, A.D. 383. On the death of Theodosius
he became emperor of the East, while the West
was given to his younger brother Honorius.
Arcadius possessed neither physical nor intel-
lectual vigor, and was entirely governed by un-
worthy favorites. At first he was ruled by Ru-
finus, the praefect of the East ; and on the mur-
der of the latter soon after the accession of
Arcadius, the government fell into the hands of
the eunuch Eutropius. Eutropius was put to
death in 399, and his power now devolved upon
Gainas, the Goth ; but upon his revolt and death
in 401, Arcadius became entirely dependent upon
his wife Eudoxia, and it was through her influ-
ence that Saint Chrysostom was exiled in 404.
Arcadius died on the first of May, 408, leaving
the empire to his son, Theodosius II, who was
a minor.
[ARCADIUS ('Ap/cadVof), a Greek grammarian
jf Antioch, of uncertain date, but certainly not
earlier than 200 A.D. He wrote a useful work
84
on accents (nepl TOVUV), which is extant— Edt
tiont : By Barker, Leipzig, 1820, and by Dindorl^
in his Grammat. Greed, Leipzig, 1823.J
AKCANUM. Vid. AHPINUM.
ARCAS ("Ap/caf), king and eponymous hero of
the Arcadians, son of Jupiter (Zeus) and Cal-
listo, grandson of Lycaou, and father of Aphidaa
and Elatus. Areas was the boy whose flesh
his grandfather Lycnon placed before Jupitei
(Zeus), to try his di\iue character. Jupiter
(Zeus) upset the table (rpuTrefa) which bore the
dish, and destroyed the house of Lycaou by light-
ning, but restored Areas to life. When Arcao
had grown up, he built on the site of his father's
house the town of Trapezus. Areas and his
mother were placed by Jupiter (Zeus) among
the stars.
ARCESILAUS or ARCESILAS ('ApxetTiAaof, 'Ap/ce-
oihaf), a Greek philosopher, son of Seuthes or
Scythes, was bom at Pitaue in ^Eolis, and flour
ished about B.C. 250. He studied at first in
his native town under Autolycus, a mathema-
tician and afterward went to Athens, where he
became the disciple first of Theophrastus, and
next of Polemo and of Grantor. He succeeded
Crates about B.C. 241 in the chair of the Acad-
emy, and became the founder of the second or
middle (fieaif) Academy. He is said to have
died in his seventy-sixth year from a fit of
drunkenness. His philosophy was of a skep-
tical character, though it did not go so far as
that of the followers of Pyrrbon. He did not
doubt the existence of truth in itself, only our
capacities for obtaining it, and he combated
most strongly the dogmatism of the Stoics.
ARCESILAUS ('ApKecrt/laof). 1. Son of Lycua
and Theobule, leader of the Boeotians in the
Trojan war, slain by Hector. — 2. The name of
four kings of Gyrene. Vid. BATTUS and BAT-
TIAD^E. — [3. A Sicilian, who accompanied
Agathocles to Africa, but, on the departure of
the latter from that country, murdered his son
Archagathus. — 4. A sculptor in the first cen-
tury B.C., who was held in high esteem at
Rome : he was intimate with L. Lentulus, and
was greatly commended by Varro.]
ARCESIUS ('ApKeiaiof), son of Jupiter (Zeus)
and Euryodia, father of Laertes, and grandfather
of Ulysses. Hence both Laertes and Ulysses
are called Arcesiades ('ApKetaiddrif). .
ARCH^EOPOLIS ('Ap^ato-o/ltf), the later capital
of Colchis, near the River Phasis.
[ARCHAGATHUS. Vid. ARCESILAUS, 3.]
ARCHAKDROPOLIS ('Apxuvdpov vro/ltf), a city of
Lower Egypt, on the Nile, between Canopus
and Cercasorus.
[ARCHEBATES ('Apje&m/f), son of Lycaon,
destroyed by Jupiter (Zeus) by lightning.]
ARCHEDEMUS ('Ap^ccty/zof ; Dor. 'Apxeta/tof).
1. A popular leader at Athens, took the first
step against the generals who had gained the
battle of Arginusae, B.C. 406. The comic poets
called him " blear-eyed" (j^afiuv), and said that
he was a foreigner, and had obtained the fran-
chise by fraud. — 2. An JEtolian (called Archi-
damus by Livy), commanded the ^Etolian troops
which assisted the Romans in their war with
Philip (B.C. 199-197). He afterward took an
active part against the Romans, and eventual-
ly joined Perseus, whom he accompanied in his
flight after his defeat in 168.— 3. Of Tarsus, a
ARCHEDICUS.
ARCHIAS.
Stoic philosopher, mentioned by Cicero, Seneca,
and other ancient writers.
ARCHEDICUS ('Ap^t&KOf), an Athenian comic
poet of the new comedy, supported Antipater
and the Macedonian party.
ARCHEGETES ('Ap^yer^f), a surname of
Apollo, probably in reference to his being a
leader of colonies. It was also a surname of
other gods.
ARCHELAIS ('ApxeAaif). 1. In Cappadocia
(now Akserai), on the Cappadox, a tributary of
the Halys, a city founded by Archelaus, the last
king of Cappadocia, and made a Roman colony
by the Emperor Claudius. — 2. A town of Pales-
tine, near Jericho, founded by Archelaus, the
son of Herod the Great.
ARCHELAUS ('Apj^eAaof). 1. Son of HEROD
the Great, was appointed by his father as his
successor, and received from Augustus Judaea,
Samaria, and Idumaea, with the title of ethnarch.
In consequence of his tyrannical government,
the Jews accused him before Augustus in the
tenth year of his reign (A.D. 7): Augustus
banished him to Vienna in Gaul, where he died.
—2. King of MACEDONIA (B.C. 413-399), an il-
legitimate son of Perdiccas II., obtained the
throne by the murder of his half-brother. He
improved the internal condition of his kingdom,
and was a warm patron of art and literature.
His palace was adorned with magnificent paint-
ings by Zeuxis; and Euripides, Agathou, and
other men of eminence, were among his guests.
According to some accounts, Archelaus was ac-
cidently slain in a hunting party by his favorite,
Cniterus or Crateuas ; but, according to other
accounts, he was murdered by Craterus. — 3. A
distinguished general of MITHRADATES. In B.
C. 87 he was sent into Greece by Mithradates
with a large fleet and army; at first he met
with considerable success, but was twice de-
feated by Sulla in 86, near Chferonea and Or-
chomeuos in Boeotia, with immense loss. There-
upon he was commissioned by Mithradates to
sue for peace, which he obtained ; but subse-
quently being suspected of treachery by the
kii>g, he deserted to the Romans just before
the commencement of the second Mithradatic
war, B.C. 81, — 4. Son of the preceding, was
raised by Pompey, in B.C. 63, to the dignity of
priest of the goddess (Enyo or Bellona) at Co-
mana in Pontus or Cappadocia. In 56 or 65
Archelaua became king of Egypt by marrying
Berenice, the daughter of Ptolemy Auletes, who,
after the expulsion of her father, had obtained
the sovereignty of Egypt. Archelaus, however,
was king of Egypt only for six months, for Ga-
binius marched with an army into Egypt in or-
der to restore Ptolemy Auletes, and in the bat-
tle which ensued, Archelaus perished. — 5. Son
of No. 4, and his successor in the office of high-
priest of Comana, was deprived of his dignity
by Julius Ca»sar in 47. — 6. Son of No. 5, re-
ceived from Antony, in B.C. 36, the kingdom
of Cappadocia, a favor which he owed to the
charms of his mother Glaphyra, After the bat-
tle of Actiutn, Octavianus not only left Arehe-
laus in the possession of his kingdom, but sub-
sequently added to it a part of Cilicia and Lesser
Armenia. But, having incurred the enmity of
Tiberius by the attention which he had paid to
f Caesar he was summoned to Rome soon after
the accession of Tiberius and accused of trea
i son. His life was spared, but he was obliged
1 to remain at Rome, where he died soon after,
! A.D. 17. Cappadocia was then made a Roman
j province. — 7. A philosopher, probably born at
i Athens, though others make him a native of
I Miletus, flourished about B.C. 450. The philo-
sophical system of Archelaus is remarkable, as
forming a point of transition from the older to
the newer form of philosophy in Greece. Aa a
pupil of Anaxagoras, he belonged to the Ionian
school, but he added to the physical system of
his teacher some attempts at moral speculation.
— 8. A Greek poet, in Egypt, lived under the
Ptolemies, and wrote epigrams, some of which
are still extant in the Greek Anthology. — 9. A
sculptor of Priene, son of Apollonius, made the
marble bas-relief representing the Apotheosis of
Homer, which formerly belonged to the Coloa-
na family at Rome, and is now in the Townley
Gallery of the British Museum. He probably
lived in the reign of Claudius.
[ARCHELOCHUS ('Ap^t^-o^of), son of the Tro-
jan Antenor ; slain by Ajax.]
[ARCHEMACHUS ('Ap^e/io^of), a greek his-
torian of Euboea, who wrote a work on his na-
tive country (~u Ei6oi'/co), consisting of at least
three books.]
ARCHEMORUS ('Ap^e/zopof), or OPHELTES, son
of the Nemean king Lycurgus and Eurydice.
When the Seven heroes, on their expedition
against Thebes, stopped at Nemea to obtain
water, Hypsipyle, the nurse of the child Ophel-
tes, while showing the way to the Seven, left
the child alone. In the meantime, the child
was killed by a dragon, and buried by the Seven.
But as Amphiaraus saw in this accident an
omen boding destruction to him and his com-
panions, they called the child Archemorus, that
is, " Forerunner of Death,'' and instituted the
Nemean games in honor of him.
[ARCHEPTOLEMCS ('Ap^eTr-oAc/wf), son of Iph-
itus, charioteer of Hector, was slain by Teucer.]
[ARCHESTRATUS ('Ap^firrparof), one of the ten
generals appointed to supersede Alcibiades in
the command of the Athenian fleet, after the
battle of Notium, B.C. 407. — 2. A member of
the /Jov/l?/ at Athens, who, during the siege of
the city, after the battle of JSgospotami, BC.
405, was thrown into prison for advising capitu-
lation on the terms proposed by Sparta.]
ARCHESTPATUS ('Ap^ttrrparof), of Gela or Syr-
acuse, about B.C. 350, wrote a poem on the Art
of Cookery, which was imitated or translated
by Ennius in his Carmina Hedypathetica or Hedij-
pathica (from ifdvmiOeia).
[ARCHETIUS, a companion of Turnus, slain by
Muestheus.]
ARCHIAS ('Ap^/af). 1. An Heraclid of Corinth,
left his country iu consequence of the death of
ACTION, and founded Syracuse, B.C. 734, by
command of the Delphic oracle. — [2. A Theban,
who betrayed the citadel (Cadmea) to the Spar-
tan commander Phoebidas, B.C. 382. He was
at the head of the party in the interest of Spar-
ta, but was slain by the Thebau exiles under
Pelopidas. — 3. Of THURII, originally an actor,
was sent, B.C. 822. after the battle of Cranon,
t<> apprehend the orators whom Antipater had
demanded of the Athenians, and who had fled
from Athens. Vid. HTPERIDES and DEMOSTII&
85
ARCHIDAMIA.
ARCHILOCHUS.
JCES. He was nicknamed bv/aiodqpas, " exile-
hunter ;" and ended his life, as be deserved, iu
poverty and disgrace.] — 4. A. LICINIUS AECHIAS,
u Greek poet, bora at Antiocb iu Syria, about
B.C. 120, very early obtained celebrity by bis
verses. In 102 he caine to Rome, and \vas re-
ceived in the most friendly way by many of the
Roman nobles, especially by the Luculli, from
whom be afterward obtained the gentile name
of Licinius. After a short stay at Rome he ac-
companied L. Lucullus, the elder, to Sicily, and
followed him, in the banishment to which he
was sentenced for his management of the slave
war in that island, to Heraclea in Lucauia, in
which town Archias was enrolled as a citizen ;
and as this town was a state united with Rome
by &f<edus, he subsequently obtained the Ro-
man franchise in accordance with the lex Plau-
tia Papiria passed in B.C. 89. At a later time
lie accompanied L. Lucullus the younger to
the Mithradatic war. Soon after his return, a
chaise was brought against him in 61 of as-
suming the citizenship illegally, and the trial
came on before Q. Cicero, who was praetor this
-year. He was defended by his friend M. Cicero
in the extent speech Pro Archia, in which the
orator, after briefly discussing the legal points
of the case, rests the defence of his client upon
his surpassing merits as a poet, which entitled
him to the Roman citizenship. We may pre-
sume that Archias was acquitted, though we
have no formal statement of the fact. Archias
wrote a poem on the Cimbric war in honor of
Marius ; another on the Mithradatic war in hon-
or of Lucullus ; and at the time of his trial was
engaged on a poem in honor of Cicero's con-
sulship. No fragments of these works are ex-
tant ; and it is doubtful whether the epigrams
preserved under the name of Archias in the
Greek Anthology were really written by him.
[ARCHIDAMIA ('Apxi^ufieia), the priestess of
Ceres (Demeter) at Sparta, who, through love
of Aristomenes, set him at liberty when he had
beeu taken prisoner. — 2. A Spartan woman, who
distinguished herself 'by her heroic spirit when
Sparta was nearly taken by Pyrrhus in B.C.
272, and opposed the plan which had been en-
tertained of sending the women to Crete.]
ARCHIDAMUS ("Apjtda/iof), the name of five
kings of Sparta. 1. Son of Anaxidamus, con-
temporary with the Tegeatan war, which fol-
lowed soon after the second Messenian, B.C.
668. — 2. Son of Zeuxidamus, succeeded his
grandfather Leotychides, and reigned B.C. 469-
427. During his reign, B.C. 464, Sparta was
made a heap of ruins by a tremendous earth-
quake ; and for the next ten years he was en-
gaged in war against the revolted Helots and
Messenians. Toward the end of his reign the
Pelopouuesian war broke out : he recommend-
ed his countrymen not rashly to embark in the
war. and he appears to have taken a more cor-
rect view of the real strength of Athens than
any other Spartan. After the war had been de-
clared (B.C. 431) he invaded Attica, and held
the supreme command of the Peloponnesian
forces till his death in 429. — 3. Grandson of No.
2, and son of Agesilaus IL, reigned B.C. 361-
838. During the lifetime of his father he took
an active part in resisting the Thebans and the
various other enemies of Sparta, and in 367 he
86
defeated the Arcadians and Argives iu the
'• Tearless Battle," so called because he had
won It without losing a man. In 362 he de-
feuded Sparta against Epaminoudas. In the
third Sacred war (B.C. 856-346) he assisted
the Phocians. In 338 he went to Italy to aid
the Tarentines against the Lucanians, and there
( fell in battle. — 4. Grandson of No. 3, and SOD
of Eudomidas L, was king in B.C. 296, when
he was defeated by Demetrius Polr rcetes. — 6.
Sou of Eudamidas II., and the brother of Agit,
; IV. On the murder of Agis, in B.C. 240, Ar
chidamus fled from Sparta, but afterward ob
tained the throne by means of Aratus. He was.
however, slain almost immediately after his re
turn to Sparta. He was the last king of the
Eurypontid race.
AECHIGEXES ('A.pxiy£Vi]f), an eminent Greek
physician born at Apamea in Syria, practiced
at Rome in the time of Trajan, A.D. 98-117.
He published a treatise on the pulse, on which
Galen wrote a Commentary. He was the most
eminent physician of the sect of the Eclectici,
and is mentioned by Juvenal as well as by other
writers. Only a few fragments of his works re-
main.
ARCHILOCHUS ('Apx&oxof), of Paros, was one
of the earliest Ionian lyric poets, and the first
Greek poet who composed Iambic verses accord-
ing to fixed rules. He flourished about B.C. 714-
676. He was descended from a noble family,
who held the priesthood in Paros. His graud-
father was Tellis, his father Telesiclts, and his
mother a slave, named Enipo. In the flower
of his age (between B.C. 710 and 700), Archilo-
chus went from Paros to Thasos with a colony,
of which one account makes him the leader.
The motive for this emigration can only be con-
jectured. It was most probably the result of
a political change, to which cause was added,
in the case of Archilochus, a sense of personal
wrongs. He had been a suitor to Neobule, one
of the daughters of Lycambes, who first prom-
ised and afterward refused to give his daughter
to the poet. Enraged at this treatment, Archil-
ochus attacked the whole family in an Iambic
poem, accusing Lycambes of perjury, and his
daughters of the most abandoned lives. The
verses were recited at the festival of Ceres
(Demeter), and produced such an effect, that
the daughters of Lycambes are said to have
hung themselves through shame. The bitter-
ness which he expresses in his poems toward
his native island seems to have arisen in part
also from the low estimation in which he was
held, as being the son of a slave. Neither was
he more happy at Thasos. He draws the most
melancholy picture of his adopted country, which
he at length quitted in disgust. While at Tha
sos, he incurred the disgrace of losing his shield
in an engagement with the Thracians of the op-
posite continent ; but instead of being ashamed
of the disaster, he recorded it in his verse. At
length he returned to Paros, and in a war be-
tween the Parians and the people of Naxos,
he fell by the hand of a Naxian named Calondas
or Corax. Archilochus shared with his con-
temporaries, Thaletas and Terpander, iu the
honor of establishing lyric poetry throughout
Greece. The invention of the elegy is ascribed
to him, as well as to Callinus ; but it was on
ARCHIMEDES.
ARCTOS.
his> satiric Iambic poetry that bis fame was :
founded. His Iambics expressed the strongest
feelings in the most unmeasured language. The
licence of Ionian democracy and the bitterness
of a disappointed man were united with the
highest degree of poetical power to give them
force and point The emotion accounted most
conspicuous in his verses was " rage," '' Archi-
lochum proprio rabies armavit iambo." (Hor.,
Ars. Poet., 79.) The fragments of Archilochus
are collected in Bergk's Poet. Lyrici Grate., and
by Liebel, Archilochi Heliguice,lAps^ 1812, 8vo;
['2d edit, somewhat enlarged, Vienna, 1818, 8vo.]
ARCHIMEDES ('Aftxtfiq&tf), of Syracuse, the
most famous of ancient mathematicians, was
born B.C. 287. He was a frieud, if not a kins-
man, of Hiei'O, though his actual condition in
life does not seem to have been elevated. In
the early part of his life he travelled into Egypt,
where he studied under Couou the Samiau, a
mathematician and astronomer. After visiting
other countries, he returned to Syracuse. Here
he constructed for Hiero various engines of war,
which, many years afterward, were so far ef-
fectual in the defence of Syracuse against Mar-
cellus as to convert the siege into a blockade,
and delay the taking of the city for a consider-
able time. The accounts of the performances
of these engines are evidently exaggerated ; and
the story of the burning of the Roman ships by
the reflected rays of the sun, though very cur-
rent in later times, is probably a fiction. He
superintended the building of a ship of extraor-
dinary size for Hiero, of which a description is
given in Athenceus (v., p. 206, d.), where he is
also said to have moved it to the sea by the help
of a screw. He invented a machine called, from
its form, Cochlea, and now known as the water-
screw of Archimedes, for pumping the water
out of the hold of this vessel His most cele-
brated performance was the construction of a
sphere ; a kind of orrery, representing the move-
ments of the heavenly bodies. When Syracuse
was taken (B.C. 212), Archimedes was killed
by the Roman soldiers, being at the time intent
upon a mathematical problem. Upon his tomb
was placed the figure of a sphere inscribed in
a cy Under. When Cicero was quaestor in Sicily
(76), he found this tomb near one of the gates
of the city, almost hid among briers, and for-
gotten by the Syracusans. The intellect of Ar-
chimedes was of the very highest order. He
possessed, in a degree never exceeded, unless
by Newton, the inventive genius which discov-
ers new provinces of inquiry, and finds new
points of view for old and familiar objects ; the
clearness of conception which is essential to
the resolution of complex phenomena into their
constituent elements ; and the power and habit
of intense and persevering thought, without
which other intellectual gifts are comparatively
fruitless. The following works of Archimedes
have come down to us : 1. On Equiponderants
Mid Centres of Gravity. 2. The Quadrature of
the Parabola. 8. On the Sphere and Cylinder.
4. OH Dimension of the Circle. 6. On Spirals.
8. On Conoids and Spheroids. 7. The Arenarius.
8. On Floating Bodies. 9. lemmata. The best
edition of his works is by Torelli, Oxon., 1792.
There is a French translaiion of his works, with
notes, by F. Peyrard, Paris, 1808, and an En-
glish translation of the Arenarius by G. Ander-
son, London, 1784.
ARCHINUS ('ApjZvof), one of the leading Athe
nians, who, with Thrasybulus and Auytus, over-
threw the government of the Thirty, B.C. 403.
ARCHIPPUS ("Ap^iTTOf). an Athenian poet of
the old comedy, about B.C. 415. [The frag-
ments of Archippus are collected in Meineke's
Fragm. Comic. Grcecor^ vol. i., p. 408-415, edit
minor.]
[ARCHIPPUS, an ancient king of the Marrubil
in Italy, one of the allies of Turnus in his war
with ./Eneas.]
ARCHYTAS ('Ap^firaf). 1. Of Amphissa, a
Greek epic poet, flourished about B.C. 300. — 2
Of Tarentum, a distinguished philosopher, math-
ematician, general, and statesman, probably liv
ed about B.C. 400, and onward, so that he was
contemporary with Plato, whose life he is said
to have saved by his influence with the tyrant
Dionysius. He was seven tunes the general of
his city, and he commanded in several cam-
paigns, in all of which be was victorious. After
a life which secured to him a place among the
very greatest men of antiquity, he was drowned
while upon a voyage ou the Adriatic. (Hor.,
Carm., i., 28.) As a philosopher, he belonged
to the Pythagorean school, and he appears to
have been himself the founder of a new sect
Like the Pythagoreans in general, he paid much
attention to mathematics. Horace calls him
maris et terra nwneroqne carentis arena Menso-
rem. To bis theoretical science he added the
skill of a pratical mechanician, and constructed
various macliines and automatons, among which
his wooden flying dove in particular was the
wonder of antiquity. He also applied mathe-
matics with success to musical science, and
even to metaphysical philosophy. His influence
as a philosopher was so great, that Plato was
undoubtedly indebted to him for some of his
views ; and Aristotle is thought by some writers
to have borrowed the idea of his categories', as
well as some of his ethical principles, from Ar-
chytas. [The fragments of Archytas are pub-
lished in part by Gale, Opusc. Mythol., Cantab ,
1671, Arast, 1688; and more fully by OreUi,
Opusc. Sentent. et Moral^ voL ii., p. 234, *eqql\
ARCONNESUS (' ' hpadwijcog : ' Apuovvijaioc). 1.
An island off the coast of Ionia, near Lebedus,
also called Aspis and Maoris. — 2. (Now Orak
Ada), an island oif the coast of Caria, opposite
Halicaruassu?, of which it formed the harbor.
ARCTINUS ('ApKTivoc), of Miletus, the most
distinguished among the cyclic poets, probably
lived about B.C. 776. Two epic poems were
attributed to him. 1. The JEthiopis, which was
a kind of continuation of Homer's Iliad : its
chief heroes were Memnon, king of the ^Ethio-
pians, and Achilles, who slew him. 2. The De-
struction of llion, which contained a description
of the destruction of Troy, and the subsequent
events until the departure of the Greeks. TTlie
fragments of Arctinus have been collected by
Diibner, Homeri Carm. et Cycli Epici Reliq.,
Paris, 1837, and by Diiutzer, Die Fragm. dex ep.
Pocsie bis auf Alex., Koln, 1840 ; and Nachtrag,
p. 16, Kolu, 1841.]
ARCTOPHYLAX. \rid, ARCTOS.
ARCTOS ("ApKTOf), " the Bear," two constella-
tions near the North Pole. 1. THE GREAT BEAR
87
ARCTURUS.
ARES.
: Ursa Major}, also called the
Wagon (up,a£a : plaustrum). The ancient Ital-
ian name of this constellation was Septem Tri-
ones, that is, the Seven Ploughing Oxen, also Hep-
tentrio, and with the epithet Major to distinguish
it from the Septentrio Minor, or Lesser Bear:
hence Virgil (-/£», iii., 356) speaks of yeminos-
que Triones. The Great Bear was also called He-
lice (&iKT)) from its sweeping round in a curve. —
2. THE LESSEE or LITTLE BEAR ("Ap/croj- juicpa:
Ursa Minor), likewise called the Wagon, was
first added to the Greek catalogues by Thales,
by whom it was probably imported from the
East It was also called Phaenice (QoiviKtj), from
the circumstance that it was selected by the
Phoenicians as the guide by which they shaped
their course at sea, the Greek mariners with
less judgment employing the Great Bear for the
Eurpose ; and Cynosura (Kwofovpa), dog's tail,
•om the resemblance of the constellation to the
upturned curl of a dog's tail. The constella-
tion before the Great Bear was called Bootes
(BouTijf) Arctophylax ('ApKTo0v?,.a£), or Arcturua
('Ap/cToiipof, from ovpof, guard) ; the two latter
names suppose the constellation to represent a
man upon the watch, and denote simply the po-
sition of the figure in reference to the Great
Bear, while Bootes, which is found in Homer,
refers to the Wagon, the imaginary figure of
Bootes being fancied to occupy the place of the
driver of the team. At a later time Arctophylax
became the general name of the constellation,
and the word Arcturus was confined to the chief
star in it. All these constellations are connect-
ed in mythology with the Arcadian nymph CAL-
LISTO, the daughter of Lycaon. Metamorphosed
by Jupiter (Zeus) upon the earth into a she-
bear, Callisto was pursued by her son Areas in
the chase, and when he was on the point of kill-
ing her, Jupiter (Zeus) placed them both among
the stars, Callisto becoming the Great Bear, and
Areas the Little Bear, or Bootes. In the poets
the ephithets of these stars have constant refer-
ence to the family and country of Callisto : thus
we find them called Lycaonis Arctos ; Manalia
Arctos and Mcenalis Ursa (from Mount Mzeualus
in Arcadia) : Erymanthis Ursa (from Mount Ery-
manthus in Arcadia) : Parrhasides stellce (from
the Arcadian town Parrhasia). Though most
traditions identified Bootes with Areas, others
pronounced him to be Icarus or his daughter
Erigone. Hence the Septentriones are called
Boves Icarii. Vid. Diet, of Antiq^ p. 147, 148,
159, 2d ed.
ARCTURCS. Vid. ARCTOS.
ARDEA (Ardeas, -atis: now Ardea). 1. The
chief town of the Rutuli in Latium, a little to
the left of the River Numicus, three miles from
the sea, was situated on a rock surrounded by
marshes, in an unhealthy district It was one
of the most ancient places in Italy, and was said
to have been the capital of Turnus. It was
conquered and colonized by the Romans, B.C.
442, from which time its importance declined.
In its neighborhood was the Latin Aphrodisium
or temple of Venus, which was under the super-
intendence of the Ardeates. — 2. (Now Arde-
kdn /), an important town in Persia, southwest
of Persepolis.
[ARDERICCA ('ApdepiKKa, now Akkerkuf? Hee-
ren). 1. A town above Babylon, where the Eu-
88
phrates was so diverted from its course that it
passed three times through this place — 2. A
town of Susiana, not far from Susa ; perhaps the
same as the Aracca of later writers, where Da-
rius Hystaspis settled the captured Eretrians.J
[ARDESCUS ("Apttycr/cof), a river of European
Sarmalia, flowing into the Ister ; the god of tbis
stream was, according to Hcsiodf a son of Oce-
anus and Tethys.]
ARDUENNA SILVA (now the Ardennes), a vast
forest in the northwest of Gaul, extended from
the Rhine and the Treviri to the Nervii and
Remi, and north as far as the Scheldt : there
are still considerable remains of this forest,
though the greater part of it has disappeared.
ARDYS ("Apdvc,), sou of Gyges, king of Lydia,
reigned B.C. 678-629: he took Priene, and made
war against Miletus.
AREA or ARETIAS ('Apeta or 'AprjTiai; vf/aoe,
i. e., the island of Ares : now Keraxunt Ada),
also called Chalceritis, an island off the coast
of Pontus, close to PharnacGa, celebrated in the
legend of the Argonauts.
[AREGONIS ('Ap^yov/f), wife of Ampycus, and
mother of Mopsus.]
[AREILYCUS (JApr}i7\.vKOc.), a Trojan warrior,
slain by Patroclus.j
AREITHOUS ('Apnidooe). 1. King of Arne in
Bceotia, and husband of Philomedusa, is called
in the Iliad (vii., 8) KopwiyTqc., because he fought
with a club : he fell by the hand of the Arcadian
Lycurgus. — [2. Charioteer of Rhigmus, slain
by Achilles.]
A.RELATE, ARELAS, or ARELATUM (Arelatensis
now Aries), a town in Gallia Narbouensis, at
the head of the delta of the Rhone on the left
bank, and a Roman colony founded by the sol-
diers of the sixth legion, Colonia Arelate Sexta-
norum. It is first mentioned by Caesar, and un-
der the emperors it became one of the most
flourishing towns on this side of the Alps. Con-
stantine the Great built an extensive suburb on
the right bank, which he connected with the
original city by a bridge. The Roman remains
at Aries attest the greatness of the ancient city :
there are still to be seen an obelisk of granite,
and the ruins of an aqueduct, theatre, amphi-
theatre, palace of Constantine, and a large Ro-
man cemetery.
[ARELLIUS Fuscus. Vid. Fuscus.]
AREMORICA. Vid. ARMORICA.
ARENACUM (now Arnheim or jfirt ?), a town
of the Batavi in Gallia Belgica.
[AREN^E MONTHS (now Arenas Gordas), high
sand hills in Hispania Bsetica, between the Bae-
tis and Uriura.]
[ARENE ('ApijvT/). 1. Daughter of the Spartan
king CEbalus, wife of Aphareus. — 2. A city of
Elis, on the River Minye'ius, said to have been
named after the foregoing : it was the residence
of Aphareus.]
AREOPAGUS. Vid. ATHENE
ARES ("Ap?7f), (the Latin Mars), the Greek
god of war and one of the great Olympian gods,
is represented as the son of Zeus (Jupiter) and
Hera (Juno). The character of Ares (Mars) in
Greek mythology will be best understood by
comparing it with that of other divinities who
are likewise in some way connected with war.
Athena (Minerva) represents thoughtfuluess and
wisdom in the affairs of war, and protects men
ARES1AS.
AREVA.
and their habitations during its ravages. Ares
(Mars), on the other hand, is nothing but the
personification of bold force and strength, and
not so much the god of war as of its tumult, con-
fusion, and horrors. His sister Eris calls forth
war, Zeus (Jupiter) directs its course, but Ares
(Mars) loves war for its own sake, and delights
in the din and roar of battles, in the slaughter
of men, and the destruction of towns. He is
not even influenced by party spirit, but some-
times assists the one, and sometimes the other
side, just as his inclination may dictate ; whence
Zeus (Jupiter) calls him d/l/lo7rp6<7a>l/lof. (II., v.,
389.) This savage and sanguinary character of
Ares (Mars) makes him hated by the other
gods and by his own parents. It was contrary
to the spirit of the Greeks to represent a being
like Ares (Mare), with all his overwhelming
physical strength, as always victorious ; and
when he comes in contact with higher powers,
he is usually conquered. He was wounded by
Diomedes, who was assisted by Athena (Miner-
va), and in his fall he roared like ten thousand
warriors. The gigantic Aloldae had likewise
conquered him, and kept him a prisoner for thir-
teen months, until he was delivered by Hermes
(Mercury). He was also conquered by Hercules,
with whom he fought on account of his son Cyc-
nus, and was obliged to return to Olympus.
This fierce and gigantic, but, withal, handsome
god, loved and was beloved by Aphrodite (Ve-
nus). Vid. APHRODITE. When Aphrodite (Ve-
nus) loved Adonis, Ares (Mars), in his jealousy,
metamorphosed himself into a boar, and killed
bis rival. Vid. ADOXIS. According to a late
tradition, Ares (Mars) slew Halirrhothius, the
son of Poseidon (Neptune), when he was on the
point of violating Alcippe, the daughter of Ares
(Mars). Hereupon Poseidon (Neptune) accused
Ares (Mars) in the Areopagus, where the Olym-
pian gods were assembled in court. Ares (Mars)
was acquitted, and this event was believed to
have given rise to the name Areopagus. The
warlike character of the tribes of Thrace led to
the belief that the god's residence was in that
country, and here and in Scytliia were the prin-
cipal seats of his worship. In Scythia he was
worshipped under the form of a sword, to which
not only horses and other cattle, but men also,
were sacrificed. In Greece itself the worship of
Ares (Mars) was not very general All the
stories about Ares (Mars), and his worship in the
countries north of Greece, seem to indicate that
his worship was introduced into the latter coun-
try from Thrace. The Romans identified their
god Mars with the Greek Ares. Vid. MARS.
[A RES i AS ('Apeataf), one of the thirty tyrants
in Athens under the Spartan ascendency.]
ARKSTOR ('Aptarup), father of Argus, the
guardian of lo, who is therefore called Arestor-
idea.
ARET.KUS ('AperaZof), the Cappadocian, one
of the most celebrated of the ancient Greek
physicians, probably lived in the reign of Ves-
pasian. He wrote in Ionic Greek a general
treatise on diseases in eight books, which is still
extant The best edition is by C. G. Kiihn,
Lips., 1828.
[ARETAON ('Aperawv), a Trojan, slain by Teu-
ccr.]
ARKTAS ('Aofrac\ the name of several kings
of Arabia Petraea. 1. A contemporary of Pom-
pey, invaded Judaea in B.C. 65, in order to place
Hyrcanus on the throne, but was driven back by
the Romans, who espoused the cause of Aristobu-
lus. His dominions were subsequently invaded
by Scaurus, the lieutenant of Pompey. — 2. The
father-in-law of Herod Antipas, invaded Judeea
because Herod had dismissed the daughter of
Aretas in consequence of his connection with
Herodias. This Aretas seems to have been
the same who had possession of Damascus
at the time of the conversion of the Apostle
Paul, A.D. 31.
ARETE ('Apjyn?). 1. Wife of Alcinous, king
of the Phseacians, received Ulysses with hospi-
tality.— 2. [ARETE, in Greek 'Aperj?'], daughter
of the elder Dionysios and Aristomache, wife of
Thearides, and after his death of her uncle
Dion. After Dion had fled from Syracuse,
Arete was compelled by her brother to marry
Timocrates, one of his friends ; but she was
again received by Dion as his wife when he had
obtained possession of Syracuse, and expelled
the younger Dionysius. After the assassiuation
of Dion in 353, she was drowned by his enemies.
— 3. Daughter of Aristippus, the founder of the
Cyrenaic school of philosophy, was instructed
by him in the principles of his system, which
she transmitted to her son, the younger Aris-
tippus.
ARETHUSA ('Apidovaa), one of the Nereids, and
the nymph of the famous fountain of Arethusa,
in the island of Ortygia, near Syracuse. For
details, see ALPHEUS. Virgil (Eclog., iv., 1 ; x., 1)
reckons her among the Sicilian nymphs, and as
the divinity who inspired pastoral poetry. There
were several other fountains in Greece which
bore the name of fArethusa, of which the most
important was one in Ithaca, now Lebado, and
another in Eubcea, near Chalcis.
ARETHUSA ('ApeBovaa : now Er-Re&turi). 1. A
town and fortress on the Orontes, in Syria : in
Strabo's time, the seat of a petty Arabian prin-
cipality.— [2. a city of Macedonia, between Am
phipolis and the Lake Bolbe. — 3. A bituminous
lake in Greater Armenia, through which the
Tigris was said to flow without mingling its
waters, at no great distance from its source.
Strabo gives as the Oriental names of this lake,
Arsene and Thospilis.]
ARETIAS. Via. AREA.
ARETIUM. Vid. ARRETIUJI.
[ARETUS ('Ap^rof). 1. Son of Priam, skin by
Automedoa — 2. Son of Nestor.]
AREUS ('Apevf), two kings of Sparta. 1. Suc-
ceeded his grandfather, Cleomenes II., since his
father Acrotatus had died before him, and
reigned B.C. 309-265. He made several un-
successful attempts to deliver Greece from the
dominion of Antigonus Gonatas, and at length
fell in battle against the Macedonians in 265,
and was succeeded by bis son Aorotatus. —
2. Grandson of No. 1, reigned for eight years
(the duration of his life) under the guardianship
of his uncle Leonidas IL, who succeeded him
about B.C. 256.
[ARKUS ('ApeZof), of Alexandria, a Stoic or
Pythagorean philosopher, who enjoyed in a high
degree the confidence of Augustus, and was said
to have been bis instructor in philosophy.]
[AfifivA (now Alaiuon, or, according to Floro.?,
89
AREVAC^E.
ARGONAUTS.
Ucfro), a tributary of tho Durius, in Hispania
Tarniconensis.]
AREVACJB or AEEVACI, the most powerful
tribe of the Celtiberians in Spain, near the
sources of the Tagus, derived their uame from
the River Areva (q. v.).
AEG.EUS ('ApyaZof). 1. King of Macedonia,
Ben and successor of Perdiccas I., the founder of
the dynasty. — 2. A pretender to the Macedonian
crown, dethroned Perdiccas II, and reigned two
years.
AEG^US MONS ('ApyaZof : now Erdjish-Dagh),
a lofty snow-capped mountain nearly in the cen-
tre of Cappadocia ; an offset of the Anti-Taurus.
At its foot stood the celebrated city of Mazaca
or Caesarea.
ARGANTHONIUS ('Apyav6uviof), king of Tartes-
sus in Spain, in the sixth century B.C., is said to
have reigned eighty years, and to have lived one
hundred and twenty.
ARGANTHONIUS or ARGANTHUS MONS (TO 'Ap-
•yavduviov opof : now Katirli), a mountain in
Bithynia, running out into the Propontis, forming
the Promontorium Posidium (Cape Bouz), and
separating the bays of Cios and Astacus.
. [AEGE ('Apyr)), a Hyperborean maiden, who
came with Opis to Delos.J
ARGEXNUM or ARGINUM ("Apyevvov, 'Apytvov :
now Cape Blanco). 1. A promontory on the
Ionian coast, opposite to Chios. — [2. A promon-
tory of the eastern coast of Sicily, now Capo
San Alessio.]
[ARGENNUSA, an island with a city of same
name between the promontory of Argennum,
and the Ionian coast, and the promontorium Po-
sidium in the island of Chios.]
[ARGENTANUM (now San Marco), a city of
Bruttium.]
[ARGENTAEIA or ARGENTUA!RIA, also ARGENTO-
VARIA (now Arzenheim), the capital city of Gal-
lia Belgica, where Gratian defeated the Ale-
manui A.D. 378.]
AEGENTEUS (now Argens), a small river in
Gallia Narbonensis, which flows into the Medi-
terranean near Forum Julii.
ARGENTORATUM or -TUB (now Stra&sburg), an
important town on the Rhine, in Gallia Belgica,
the head-quarters of the eighth legion, and a
Roman inunicipium. In its neighborhood Ju-
lian gained a brilliant victory over the Aleman-
ni, A.D. 357. It was subsequently called Strate-
burgum and Stratisburgum, whence its modern
name.
ARGES. Vid. CYCLOPES.
ARGIA ('Apyetd). 1. Daughter of Adrastus and
Amphithea, and wife of Polynices. — [2. Daugh-
ter of Autesion, wife of the Spartan king Ans-
todemus, by whom she became the mother of
Eurysthenes and Procles.]
AEGIA ('Ap-yeia). Vid. AEGOS.
[AEGILEONIS ('Apyifauv'cc,), a Spartan female,
mother of the celebrated general Brasidas.]
ARGILETUM, a district in Rome, which extend-
ed from the south of the Quirinal to the Capito-
line and the Forum. It was chiefly inhabited
by mechanics and booksellers. The origin of
the name is uncertain : the most obvious deri-
vation is from argilla, "potter's clay ;" but the
more common explanation in antiquity was Argi-
letum, " death of Argus," from a hero Argus who
was buried there.
90
ARGILUS ("Apyihoc. : 'ApyiXiof), & town iu Bi-
saltia, the eastern part of Mygdouia, in Mace-
donia, between Amphipolis and Bromiscus, a col
ony of Audros.
ARGINCS^E ('Apyivovaai or 'Apyivovaaai), three
small islands off the coast of ^Eolis, opposite
Mytilene iu Lesbos, celebrated for the naval vic-
tory of the Athenians over the Lacedremoniaus
under Callicratidas, B.C. 406.
[AHGiSpE ('ApyioTTt)), a nymph, mother of the
Thracian bard Thamyris by Plulammon.]
ARGIPIIONTES ('ApyetQovTijf), " the slayer of
Argus," a surname of HERMES.
AEGIPP^EI ('Apynrnaloi), a Scythian tribe in
Sarmatia Asiatica, who appear, from the descrip-
tion of them by Herodotus (iv., 23), to have been
of the Calmuc race.
ARGISSA. Vid. ARGURA.
AEGITHEA, the chief town of Athamauia, in
Epirus.
ARGIVA, a surname of Hera or Juno, from Ar-
gos, where, as well as in the whole of Pelopon-
nesus, she was especially honored. Vid. ARGOS.
AEGIVI. Vid. ARGOS.
AEGO. Vid. AEGONAUT^E.
[AEGOLICUS SINUS. Vid. ARGOS.]
ARGOLIS. Vid. ARGOS.
ARGONAUTS ('Apyovavrat), the Argonauts,
" the sailors of the Argo," were the heroes who
sailed to ^Ea (afterward called Colchis) for the
purpose of fetching the golden fleece. The
story of the Argonauts is variously related by
the ancient writers, but the common tale ran as
follows : In lolcus in Thessaly reigned Pelias,
who had deprived his half-brother j*Eson of the
sovereignty. In order to get rid of JASON, the
son of jEson, PELIAS persuaded Jason to fetch
the golden fleece, which was suspended on an
oak-tree in the grove of Ares (Mars) in Colchis,
and was guarded day and night by a dragon.
Jason willingly undertook the enterprise, and
commanded Argus, the son of Phrixus, to build
a ship with fifty oars, which was called Argo
('Apyw) after the name of the builder. Jason
was accompanied by all the great heroes of the
age, and their number is usually said to have
been fifty. Among these were Hercules, Cas-
tor and Pollux, Zetes and Calais, the sons of
Boreas, the singer Orpheus, the seer Mopsus,
Philammou, Tydeus, Theseus, Amphiaraus, Pe-
leus, Nestor, Admetus, <fec. After leaving lol-
cus they first landed at Lemncs, where they
united themselves with the women of the island,
who had just before murdered their fathers and
husbands. From Lemnos they sailed to the
Doliones at Cyzicus, where King Cyzicus re-
ceived them hospitably. They left the coun-
try during the night, and being thrown back
on the coast by a contrary wind, they were
taken for Pelasgians, the enemies of the Do-
liones, and a struggle ensued, in which Cyzi-
cus was slain ; but, being recognized by the
Argonauts, they buried him, and mourned over
his fate. They next landed in Mysia, where
they left behind Hercules and Polyphemus, who
had gone into Jhe country in search of Hylas,
whom a nymph had carried off while he was
fetching water for his companions. In the
country of the Bebryces, King Amycus chal-
lenged the Argonauts to fight with him; and
when he was killed by Pollux, [the Bebryces,
ARGONAUTS.
A RGOS.
to avenge the death of their 'king, made an
attack on Pollux, but the Argonauts, having
seized their arms, repulsed them, and slew many
in their flight ; they then] sailed to Salmydes-
BUS in Thrace, where the -seer Phineus was tor-
mented by the Harpies. When the Argonauts
consulted him about their voyage, he promised
them his advice on condition of their delivering
him from the Harpies. This was done by Zetes
and Calais, two sons of Boreas ; and Phineus
now advised them, before sailing through the
Symplegades, to mark the flight of a dove, and
to judge from its fate what they themselves
would have to do. When they approached the
Symplegades, they sent out a dove, which, in its
rapid flight between the rocks, lost only the end
of its tail The Argonauts now, with the assist-
ance of Juno (Hera), followed the example of
the dove, sailed quickly between the rocks, aud
succeeded in passing without injury to their ship,
with the exception of some ornaments at the
stern. Henceforth the Symplegades stood im-
movable in the sea. On their arrival at the
country of the Mariandyni, the Argonauts were
kindly received by their king, Lycus. The seer
Idinoii and the helmsman Tiphys died here, and
the place of the latter was supplied by Ancasus.
They now sailed along the coast until they arriv-
ed at the mouth of the I^iver Phasis. The Col-
chian king ^Eetes promised to give up the golden
fleece if Jason alone would yoke to a plough
two fire breathing oxen with brazen feet, and
sow the teeth of the dragon which had not been
used by Cadmus at Thebes, and which he had
received from Minerva (Athena). The love of
Medea furnished Jason with means to resist
fire and steel, on condition of his taking her as
his wife ; and she taught him how he was to
kill the warriors that were to spring up from
the teeth of the dragon. While Jason was
engaged upon his task, ^Eetes formed plans for
burning the ship Argo and for killing all the
Greek heroes. But Medea's magic powers lulled
to sleep the dragon who guarded the golden
fleece ; and after Jason had taken possession of
the treasure, he and his Argonauts, together
with Medea and her young brother Absvrtus,
embarked by night and sailed away. ^Ee'tes
pursued them ; but, before he overtook them,
Medea murdered her brother, cut him into pieces,
and threw his limbs overboard, that her father
might be detained in his pursuit by collecting
the limbs of his child JEe'tes at last returned
home, but sent out a great number of Colchiaus,
threatening them with the punishment intended
for Medea if they returned without her. While
the Colchiaus were dispersed in all directions,
the Argonauts had already reached the mouth
of the River Eridanus. But Jupiter (Zeus),
angry at the murder of Absyrtus, raised a storm
which cast the ship from ite course. When
driven on the Absyrtian Islands, the ship began
to speak, and declared that the anger of Jupiter
(Zeus) would not cease unless they sailed toward
Ausonia, and got purified by .Circe. They now
sailed along the coasts of the Ligyans and Celts,
being allured by them. Butes, however, swam
to them, but Venus (Aphrodite) carried him tc
Lilybaeum. Thetis and the Nereids conducted
them through Scylla aud Charybdis and between
the whirling rocks (ireTpai xlMjKTai) ; aud, sail-
ing by the Thracian island with its oxen of
Helios, they came to the Phseacian island 'if
Corcyra, where they were received by Alciuous.
In the mean time, some of the Colchiaus, not
being able to discover the Argonauts, had settled
at the foot of the Ceraunian Mountains ; others
occupied the Absyrtian islands near the coast of
Illyricum ; and a third band overtook the Argo-
nauts in the island of the Phfeacians. But as
their hopes of recovering Medea were deceived
by Arete, the queen of Alcinous, they settled in
the island, and the Argonauts continued their
voyage. During the night they were overtaken
by a storm ; but Apollo sent brilliant flashes of
lightning, which enabled them to discover a
neighboring island, which they called Anapha
Here they erected an altar to Apollo, and solemn
rites were instituted, which continued to be ob-
served down to very late times. Their attempt
to land in Crete was prevented by Talus, who
guarded the island, but was killed by the arti-
fices of Medea. From Crete they sailed to
^Egina, and from thence between Euboja and
Locris to lolcus. Respecting the events sub-
sequent to their arrival in lolcus, vid, ^EsoN,
MEDEA, JASOX, PELIAS. The story of the Argo-
nauts probably arose out of accounts of com-
mercial enterprises winch the wealthy Miuyans,
who lived in the neighborhood of lolcus, made
to the coasts of the Euxine. The expedition of
the Argonauts is related by Pindar in the fourth
Pythian ode, by Apollouius Rhodius in his
Argonautica, and by his Roman imitator, Vale-
rius Flaccus.
ARGOS (rd "Apyof, -e
), is said by Strabo (p.
372) to have signified a plain in the language of
the Macedonians and Thessalians, and it may
therefore contain the same root as the Latin
word offer. In Homer we find mention of the
Pelasgic Argos, that is, a town or district of
Thessaly, and of the Achaean Argos, by which
he means sometimes the whole Peloponnesus
sometimes Agamemnon's kingdom of Argos, of
which Mycenje was the capital, and sometimes
the town of Argos. As Argos frequently sig-
nifies the whole Peloponnesus, the most import
ant part of Greece, so the 'Apyeloi often occur
in Homer as a name of the whole body of the
Greeks, in which sense the Roman poets also
use Argivi. — 1. AEGOS, a district of Peloponne-
sus, called Argolis (t/ 'ApyoMf) by Herodotus, but
more frequently by other Greek writers either
Argos, Argla (ij 'Apyeia), or Argolice (# 'Apyo-
Ai/c>7). Under the Romans Argolis became the
usual name of the country, while the word Argos
or Argi was confined to the town. Argolis, un-
der the Romans, signified the country bounded
on the north by the Corinthian territory, on the
west by Arcadia, on the south by Laconia, and
included toward the east the whole Acte or pen
insula between the Saronic and Argolic gulfs ;
and through the sea of Sardinia, and, continuing 1 but, during the time of Grecian independence,
their course along the coast of Tyrrhenia, they Argolis or Argos was only the country lying
arrived in the Island of ^Eaca, where Circe pun- round the Argolicus Sinus (now Chilf of Nauplia),
fled them. When they were passing by the bounded on the west by the Arcadian Mountains,
Sirens, Orpheus sang to prevent the Argouauts I aud separated on 'Lo north by a range of niount-
ai
ARGOS.
ARIA.
ains from Corinth, Cleonae, and Phlius. Argolis,
as understood by the Romans, was, for the most
part, a mountainous and unproductive country :
the only extensive plain adapted for agriculture
was in the neighborhood of the city of Argos.
Its rivers were insignificant, and mostly dry in
summer : the most important was the Inachus.
The country was divided into the districts of Ar-
g"a or Argos proper, EPIDAURIA, TRCEZENIA, and
ERMIONIS. The original inhabitants of the
country were, according to mythology, the Cy-
nurii ; but the main part of the population con-
listed of Pelasgi and Acluei, to whom Dorians
were added after the conquest of Peloponnesus
by the Dorians. See below, No. 2. — 2. ARGOS, or
AKGI, -ORUM, in the Latin writers, now Argo, the
capital of Argolis, and, next to Sparta, the most
important town of Peloponnesus, situated in a
level plain a little to the west of the Inachus. It
had an ancient Pelasgic citadel, called Larissa,
and another built subsequently on another height
(duas arces habent Aryi, Liv, xxxiv., 25). It
possessed numerous temples, and was particu-
larly celebrated for the worship of Juno (Hera),
whose great temple, Herceum, lay between Argos
and Mycenae. The remains of the Cyclopian
walls of Argos are still to be seen. The city is
said to have been built by INACHUS or his son
PHORONEUS, or grandson ARGUS. The descend-
ants of InacLus, who may be regarded as the
Pelasgian kings, reigned over the country for
nine generations, but were at length deprived
of the sovereignty by DANAUS, who is said to
have coma from Egypt The descendants of
Danaus were in their time obliged to submit to
the Achaean race of the Pelopidze. Under the
rule of the Pelopidse Mycenae became the capi-
tal of the kingdom, and Argos was a dependent
state. Thus Mycenae was the royal residence
of Atreus and of his son Agamemnon ; but under
Orestes Argos again recovered its supremacy.
Upon the conquest of Peloponnesus by the Do-
rians Argos fell to the share of Temenus, whose
descendants ruled over the country ; but the
great bulk of the population continued to be
Achaean. All these events belong to Mythol-
ogy ; and Argos first appears in history about
B.C. 750, as the chief state of Peloponnesus,
under its ruler PHIDON. After the time of Phi-
don its power declined, and it was not even able
to maintain its supremacy over the other towns
of Argolis. Its power was greatly weakened
by its wars with Sparta. The two states long
contended for the district of Cynuria, which lay
between Argolis and Laconia, and which the
Spartans at length obtained by the victory of
their three hundred champions, about B.C. 550.
In B.C. 524, Cleomenes, the Spartan king, de-
feated the Argives with such loss near Tiryns
that Sparta was left without a rival in Pelopon-
nesus. In consequence of its weakness and of
its jealousy of Sparta, Argos took no part in the
Persian war. In order to strengthen itself, Ar-
gos attacked the neighboring towns of Tiryns,
Mycenae, <fec., destroyed them, and transplanted
their inhabitants to Argos. The introduction
of so many new citizens was followed by the
abolition of royalty and of Doric institutions,
and by the establishment if a democracy, which
continued to be the form of government till later
times, when the city fell under the power of
92
tyrants. In the Peloponnesian war Argos sided
with Athens against Sparta. In B.C. 243 it
joined the Achaaan League, and on the conquest
of the latter by the Romans, 146, it became a
part of the Roman province of Achaia. At un
early time Argos was distinguished by its culti-
vation of music and poetry (vid. SACADAS, TEL-
ESILLA) ; but at the time of the intellectual
greatness of Athens, literature and science seem
to have been entirely neglected at Argos. It
produced some great sculptors, of whom AGKLA-
DAS and POLYCLETUS are the most celebrated.
ARGOS AMPHILSCHICUM ("Apyof rd 'A/i^tAogl
KOV), the chief town of Amphilochia in Acarna-
nia, situated on the Ambracian Gulf, and found-
ed by the Argive AMPHILOCHUS,
ARGOS HIPPIUM. Vid. ARPI.
[ARGOS PELASGICUM ("Apyof rd Tlehacryiicov),
an ancient city and district of Thessaly, men-
tioned by Homer ; but in Strabo's time the city
no longer existed.]
ARGOUS PORTDS (now Porto Ferraio\ a town
and harbor in the Island of Ilva (now Elba).
ARGURA ("Ap-yovpa), a town in Pelasgiotis in
Thessaly, called Argissa by Homer (11., ii., 738).
ARGUS ("Apyof). 1. Son of Jupiter (Zeus) and
Niobe, third king of Argos, from whom Argos
derived its name. — 2. Suruamed Panoples, " the
all-seeing," because he had a hundred eyes, sou
of Agenor, Arestor, Inachus, or Argus. Juno
(Hera) appointed him guardian of the cow into
which lo had been metamorphosed ; but Mercury
(Hermes), at the command of Jupiter "(Zeus),
put Argus to death, either by stoning him, or by
cutting off his head after sendinj him to sleep
by the sweet notes of his flute. Juno (Hera)
transplanted his eyes to the tail of the peacock,
her favorite bird. — 3. The builder of the Argo,
son of Phrixus, Arestor, or Poly bus, was sent by
^Ee'tes, his grandfather, after the death of Phrix-
us, to take possession of his inheritance in Greece.
On his voyage thither he suffered shipwreck, was
found by Jason in the Island of Aretias, and car-
ried back to Colchis.
ARGYRA ('Apyvpa), a town in Achaia near Pa-
trae, with a fountain of the same name.
• ARGYRIPA. Vid. ARPL
ARIA ('Apeia, 'Apia : 'Apetoc, "Aptnf : the east-
ern part of Khorassan, and the western and north-
western part of Afghanistan), the most import-
ant of the eastern provinces of the ancient Per-
sian Empire, was bounded on the east by the
Paropamisadae, on the north by Margiana and
Hyrcania, on the west by Parthia, and on the
south by the great desert of Carmania. It was
a vast plain, bordered on the north and east by
mountains, and on the west and south by sandy
deserts ; and, though forming a part of the great
sandy table-land, now called the Desert of Iran,
it contained several very fertile oases, especially
in its northern part, along the base of the Sari-
phi (now Kohistan and HazaraK) Mountains,
which was watered by the river ARIUS or -AS
(now Herirood), on which stood the later capital
Alexandrea (now Herat). The river is lost in
the sand. The lower course of the great river
ETYMANDRUS (now Helmund) also belonged to
Aria, and the lake into which it falls was called
ARIA LACUS (now Zurrah). From Aria was de
rived the name under which all the eastern pro
vinces were included. Vid. ARIANA.
ARIA LACUS.
ARIB^EUS.
ARIA LACUS. Vid. ARIA.
ARIABIGNES (' ' Apiaftiyvrjc), son of Darius Hya
taspis, one of the commanders of the fleet
of Xerxes, fell in the battle of Salamis, B.C.
480.
ARIADNE (Apiddvrj), daughter of Minos and
Pasiphae or Greta, fell in love with Theseus
when he was sent by his father to convey the
tribute of the Athenians to Minotaurus, and
gave him the clew of thread by means of which
he found his way out of the Labyrinth, and
which she herself had received from Vulcan
(Hephaestus). Theseus, in return, promised to
marry her, and she accordingly left Crete with
him ; but on their arrival in the Island of Dia
(Naxos), she was killed by Diana (Artemis).
This is the Homeric account (Od., xi., 322);
but the more common tradition related that
Theseus left Ariadne in Naxos alive, either be-
cause he was forced by Bacchus (Dionysus) to
leave her, or because he was ashamed to bring
a foreign wife to Athens. Bacchus (Dionysus)
found her at Naxos, made her his wife, and
placed .among the stars the crown which he
gave her at their marriage. There are several
circumstances in the story of Ariadne which
offered the happiest subjects for works of art,
and some of the finest ancient works, on gems
as well as paintings, are still extant, of which
Ariadne is the subject.
ARLSUS ('Apialof) or ARID^EUS ('Apidalof),
the friend of Cyrus, commanded the left wing
of the army at the battle of Cunaxa, B.C. 401.
After the death of Cyrus he purchased his par-
don from Artaxerxes by deserting the Greeks.
ARIAMNES (' ApiujLtvTjf), the name of two kings
of Cappadocia, one the father of Ariarathes I.,
and the other the sou and successor of Ariara-
thes II.
ARIANA ('Apiav?j : now Iran), derived from
ARIA, from the specific sense of which it must
be carefully distinguished, was the general name
of the eastern provinces of the ancient Persian
Empire, and included the portion of Asia bound-
ed on the west by an imaginary line drawn
from the Caspian to the mouth of the Persian
Gulf, on the south by the Indian Ocean, on the
east by the Indus, and on the uotlh by the great
chain of mountains called by the general name
of the Indian Caucasus, embracing the provin-
ces of Parthia, Aria, the Paropamisadae, Ara-
chosia, Drangiana, Gedrosia, and Carmania
(now Jihorassan, Afghanistan, Beloochistan, and
Kinnan). But the name was oftei extended to
the country as far west as the margin of the
Tigris valley, so as to include Media and Persis,
and also to the provinces north of the Indian
Caucasus, namely, Bactria and Sogdiana (now
Bokhara). The knowledge of the ancients re-
specting the greater part of this region was con-
fined to what was picked up in the expeditions
of Alexander and the wars of the Greek kings
of Syria, and what was learned from merchant
caravans.
[ARIAXTAS, a king of the Scythians, who, in
order to take a census of his subjects, ordered
each to bring him an arrow-head. So great a
number was collected, that he caused a bronze
vessel to be made from them, and this he pre-
served as a memorial.]
[ARIAPITHES, a king of the Scythians, who ,
was treacherously murdered by Spargapithea
king of the Agathyrsi.]
[ARIARATHKA (' Apiapudeta), a city of Cappa-
docia, founded by the Cappadociau king Ariara-
thes IV. : it lay between Sebastia and Comana
Aurea.]
ARIARATHES ('Apiapadrjc:), the name of several
kings of Cappadocia. — 1. Son of Ariamnes I.,
assisted Ochus in the recovery of Egypt, B.C.
350. Ariarathes was defeated by "Perdiccas,
and crucified 322. Eumenes then obtained
possession of Cappadocia. — 2. Son of Holopher-
nes, and nephew of Ariarathes I., recovered
Cappadocia after the death of Eumenes, B.C.
315. He was succeeded by Ariamnes II. — 3.
Son of Ariamnes II., and grandson of No. 2,
married Stratonice, daughter of Antiochus II.,
king of Syria. — 4. Son of No. 3, reigned B.C
220-162. He manned Antiochis, the daughter
of Antiochus III., king of Syria, and assisted
Antiochus in his war against the Romans.
After the defeat of Antiochus, Ariarathes sued
for peace in 188, which he obtained on favorable
terms. In 183-179, he assisted Eumenes in his
war against Pbarnaces. — 5. Son of No. 4, pre-
viously called Mithradates, reigned B.C. IBS-
ISO. He was sumamed Philopator, and was
distinguished by the excellence of his character
and his cultivation of philosophy and the liberal
arts. He assisted the Romans in their war
against Aristonicus of Pergarnus, and fell ia
this war, 130. — 6. Son of No. 5, reigned B.C.
130-96. He married Laodice, sister of Mithra-
dates VI, king of Poutus, and was put to death
by Mithradates by means of Gordius. On his
death the kingdom was seized by Nicomedes,
king of Bithynia. who married Laodice, the
widow of the late king. But Nicomedes was
soon expelled by Mithradates, who placed upon
the throne, — 7. Son of No. 6. He was, how-
ever, also murdered by Mithradates in a short
time, who now took possession of his kingdom.
The Cappadocians rebelled against Mithradates,
and placed upon the throne, — 8. Second son of
No. 6 ; but he was speedily driven out of the
kingdom by Mithradates, and shortly afterward
died. Both Mithradates and Nicomedes at-
tempted to give a king to the Cappadocians ; but
the Romans allowed the people to choose whom
they pleased, and their choice fell upon Ario-
barzanes. — 9. Son of Ariobarzanes II., reigned
B.C. 42-36. He was deposed and put to death
by Antony, who appointed Archelaus as his sue
cessor.
RIASP^: or AGRIASF^E ('ApidaTrat, . 'Aypida-
t), a people in the southern part of the Per-
sian province of Draugiana, on the very borders
of Gedrosia, with a capital city^, Ariaspe ('Apt
dairy). In return for the services which they
rendered to the army of Cyrus the Great when
he marched through the desert of Carmauia,
they were honored with the name of Eiiepyi-
rat, and were allowed by the Persians to re-
tain their independence, which was confirmed
to them by Alexander as the reward of similar
services to himself.
[ARIASPES ('AptuoTr^f), called by Justin (10,
1) Ariarates, son of the Persian king Artaxerxes
Mnemon.j
[ARIB^BUS ('ApiGaiof), king of the Cappndo-
cians, was slain by the Hvrcanians in the time
93
ARICIA.
ARIOVISTUS.
of the elder Cyrus, according to Xenophon in I times expelled from his kingdom by Mithr.ula-
his Cyroptcdia.] i tes, but was finally restored by Pompey iu 63,
AUICIA (Ariclnus: now Ariccla or Jficcia), an ! shortly before his death. — 2. Surnamed Pkilo-
uncieut towu of Latiuin, at the foot of the Alban pator, succeeded his father in 63. The time of
Mount, on the Appian Way, sixteen miles from his death is not known, but it must have been
Rome. It was a member of the Latin confed- before 51, in which year his son was reigning,
erncy, was subdued by the Romans, with the i — 3. Surnamed Euscbes and Philoromceus, son
other Latin towns, in B.C. 388, and received of No. 2, whom he succeeded about 61. He as-
the Roman franchise. In its neighborhood was sisted Pompey against Caesar in 48, but was
the celebrated grove and temple of Diana Ari- j nevertheless pardoned by Czesar, who even en-
cina, on the borders of the Lacus Nemorensis j larged his territories. He was slain in 42 by
(now Nemi). Diana was worshipped here with i Cassius, because he was plotting against him
barbarous customs : her priest, called rex nemo- j in Asia.
relists, was always a runaway slave, who obtain- i ARION ('Apiuv). 1. Of Methymna iu Lesbos,
ed his office by killing his predecessor in single :. an ancient Greek bard and celebrated player
combat The priest was obliged to fight with on the cithara, is called the inventor of the
any slave who succeeded in breaking off a : dithyrambic poetry and of the name dithyramb.
branch of a certain tree in the sacred grove.
ARID^EUS, Vid. ARI^EUS, ARRHID.EUS.
[ABIDOLIS ('Apidu/.ic), tyrant of Alabanda in
He lived about B.C. 625, and spent a great part
of his life at the court of Periauder. tyrant 01
Corinth. Of his life scarcely any thing is known
Caria, accompanied Xerxes in his expedition beyond the beautiful story of his escape from
against Greece, and was taken captive by the the sailors with whom he sailed [from Taren
Greeks off Artemisium, B.C. 480.]
ARII, is the name applied to the inhabitants
of the province of ARIA, but it is probably, also,
turn in Italy] to Corinth. On one occasion,
thus runs the story, Arion went to Sicily to take
part in some musical contest He won the
a form of the generic name of the whole Per- , prize, and, laden with presents, he embarked iu
sian race, derived from the root ar, which means \ a Corinthian ship to return to his friend Peri-
noble, and which forms the first syllable of a ander. The rude sailors coveted his treasures,
>reat number of Persian names. Compare i and meditated his murder. After trying in vain
AIOVEI. to save his life, he at length obtained permission
ARIMASPI ('Apiftaa-oi), a people in the north once more to play on the cithara. In festal at-
of Scythia, of whom a fabulous account is given tire, he placed himself in the prow of the ship,
by Herodotus (iv., 27). The germ of the fable | and invoked the gods in inspired strains, and
is perhaps to be recognized in the fact that the then threw himself into the sea. But many
Ural Mountains abouud in gold. song-loving dolphins had assembled round the
ARIMAZES ('Api/i,u£i}f) or ARIOMAZES ('Apio/td-
fof), a chief in Sogdiana, whose fortress was
taken by Alexander in B.C. 328. In it Alex-
ander found Roxana, the daughter of the Bac-
triau chief Oxyartes, whom he made his wife.
vessel, and one of them now took the bard on
its back and carried him to TaeniSrus, from
whence he returned to Corinth in safety, and
related his adventure to Periauder. Upou the
arrival of the Corinthian vessel, Periander in-
ARIMI ('ApiLtoi.) and ARIMA (TU 'Api/m, sc. oprj), i quired of the sailors after Ariou, who replied
the names of a mytliical people, district, and that he had remained behind at Tarentum ; but
range of mountains in Asia Minor, which the when Arion, at the bidding of Periander, came
old Greek poets made the scene of the punish- forward, the sailors owned their guilt, and were
nieut of the monster Typhoeus. Vigil (j£n., punished according to their desert In the times
ix., 716) has misunderstood the dv 'Apipoif of i of Herodotus and Pausanias there existed at
Homer (//., ii., 783), and made Typhoeus lie be
neath luarime, an island off the const of Italy,
namely, Pithecusa or yEuaria (now Ixchia).
ARIJIIXUM (Arimineusis : now Rimini), a town
Tsenarus a bras* monument, representing Arion
riding on a dolphin. Arion and his cithara (lyre)
were placed among the stars. A fragment of a
hymn to Neptune (Poseidon), ascribed to Ariou,
in Umbria, on the coast, at the mouth of the little j is contained in Bergk's Poeta. Lyrici Greed, p.
River Ariminus (now Marocchid). It was origin- 566, <tc. — 2. A fabulous horse, which Neptune
ally inhabited by TJmbrians and Pelasgians, was (Poseidon) b*got by Ceres (Demeter) ; for, in
afterward in the possession of the Senones, and , order to escape from the pursuit of Neptune
was colonized by the Romans in B.C. 268, from (Poseidon), the goddess had metamorphosed
which time it appears as a flourishing place, herself into a mare, and Neptune (Poseidon)
After leaving Cisalpine Gaul, it was the first deceived her by assuming the figure of a horse,
towu which a person arrived at in the northeast There were many other traditions respecting
of Italia proper. . the origin of this horse, but all make Neptune
ARIOBARZANES ('Aptodap&vqf;). I. Kings or ' (Poseidon) its father, though its mother is dif-
Satrapn of Pontus. — 1. Betrayed by his son ferent in the various legends.
Mithradates to the Persian king about B.C. i ARIOVISTUS, a German chief, who crossed the
Son of Mithradates I., reigned B.C. Rhine at the request of the Sequani, when they
363-337. He revolted from Artaxerxes iu 362, were hard pressed by the JSdui. He subdued
and may be regarded as the founder of the king- the ^Edui, but appropriated to himself part of
dom of Pontus.— 3. Son of Mithradates III., the territory of the Seqnani, and threatened to
reigned 266-240, and was succeeded by Mith- take still more. The Sequani now united with
radates IV. II. Kings of Cappadocia. — 1. Sur- the JSdui in imploring the help of Caesar, who
named Philoromceus, reigned B.C. 93-63, and defeated Ariovistus about fifty miles from the
was elected king by the Cappadocians, under Rhine, B.C. 68. Ariovistus escaped across the
the direction of the Romans. He was several river iu a small boat.
94
ARIPHON.
ARISTARCHUS.
[ARIPHO.V ('ApiQuv). 1. The father of Xan-
thippus, and grandfather of Pericles. — 2. Of Sic-
yon, a Greek poet, author of a beautiful paean to
Health, preserved by Athenaeus : it is given in
Bergk's Poetce Lyr'ici Greed, p. 841.]
[ARISBE ('ApictBji). 1. Daughter of Merops,
first wife of Priam, to whom she bore ^Esacus.
— 2. Daughter of Teucer, wife of Dardauus,
from whom the town Arisbe, in Troas, was said
to be named.]
[ARISBE ('Apia/ty, now Mussa Koi). 1. A town
of Troas, on the Selleis, not far from Abydus,
founded by the Lesbians, or, according to Anax-
imenes of Lampsacus, by the Milesians, the ear-
lier town having been destroyed by Achilles in
the Trojan war. It was occupied by the army of
Alexander after the passage of the Hellespont :
at a later pei-iod it was captured by the Gauls,
and in Strabo's time it no longer existed. It
appears to have been subsequently rebuilt, and
to have become a considerable place under the
later emperors. — 2. A city of Lesbos, made trib-
utary at an early period by the Methyniuaeans :
it was destroyed by an earthquake.]
[ARISBUS ("AptaGof), a river of Thrace, flow-
ing into the Hebrus.]
ARIST^XETUS ('ApiaTaiveroc), the reputed au-
thor of two books of Love Letters, taken almost
entirely from Plato, Lucian, Philostratus, and
Plutarch. Of the author nothing is known.
The best edition is by Boissonade, Paris, 1822.
AaisTwfiNus (' Apiffraivoc), of Megalopolis,
sometimes called Aristcenetus, was frequently
strategus or general of the Achasan League from
B.C. 198 to 185. He was the political opponent
of Philopoemen. and a friend of the Romans.
ARISTJETJS ('Apiaraiof), a divinity worshipped
in various parts of Greece, was once a mortal,
who became a god through the benefits he had
conferred upon mankind. The different ac-
counts about him seem to have arisen in differ-
ent places and independently of one another, so
that they referred to several distinct beings,
who were subsequently identified and united
into one. He is described either as a son of
Uranus and Ge, or, according to a more general
tradition, as the son of Apollo and Gyrene. His
mother Cyreue had been carried off by Apollo
from Mount Pelion to Libya, where she gave
birth to Aristaaus. Aristseus subsequently went
to Thebes in Boeotia ; but after the unfortunate
death of his son ACTION, he left Thebes, and
visited almost all the Greek colonies on the
coasts of the Mediterranean. Finally he went
to Thrace, and after dwelling for pome time
near Mount Haemus, where he founded the town
of Aristeeon, he disappeared. Ariataeus is one
of the most beneficent divinities in ancient my-
thology : he was worshipped as the protector
of flocks and shepherds, ot vine and olive plant-
ations ; he taught men to keep bees, and avert-
ed from the fields the burning heat of the sun
and other causes of destruction.
ARISTAGORAS ('Apiara-yapae). 1. Of Miletus,
brother-in-law of Histiaeus, was left by the latter,
during his stay at the Persian court, in charge
j>f the government of Miletua, Having failed
in an attempt upon Naxos (B.C. 501), which he
had promised to subdue for the Persians, anil
fearing the consequences of his failure, lie in
the Ionian cities to revolt from Persia.
He applied for assistance to the Spartans and
Athenians : the former refused, but the latter
sent him twenty ships and some troops. In
499 his army captured and burned Sardis, but
was finally chased back to the coast The
Athenians now departed ; the Persians con-
quered most of the Ionian cities ; and Aristag
oras, in despair, fled to Thrace, where he waf
slain by the Edonians in 497. — [2. Son of Her-
aclides, tyrant of Cyme in JSolis, one of the Io-
nian chiefs left by Darius to guard the bridge
over the Danube. — 3. Tyrant of Cyzicus, also
in the service of the Persian king, and left by
him as one of the guards of the bridge over the
Danube. — 4. A Greek author, who composed a
work on Egypt, flourished uear the time of Pla-
to.— 5. A comic poet of the old comedy, of whom
a few slight fragments remain, given by Mei-
neke, Fragm. Comic. Grcec^ voL i., p. 427—128,
edit minor.]
ARISTAXDER (' ^oiaravdpof), the most celebra-
ted soothsayer ot \ lexander the Great, wrote a
work on prodigies.
ARISTARCHUS ('Apiarap^of). 1. An Atheniau,
one of the leaders in the revolution of the " Four
Hundred," B.C. 411. He was afterward put to
death by the Athenians, not later than 406.— 2. A
Lacedaemonian, succeeded Oleander as harmost
of Byzantium in 400, and in various ways ill
treated the Greeks of Cyrus's army, who had
recently returned from Asia. — 3. Of TEGEA, a
tragic poet at Athens, contemporary with Eu-
ripides, flourished about B.C. 454, and wrote
seventy tragedies. — 4. Of SAMOS, an eminent
mathematician and astronomer at Alexandrea,
flourished between B.C. 280 and 264. He em-
ployed himself in the determination of some of
the most important elements of astronomy ; but
none of his works remain, except a treatise on
the magnitudes and distances of the sun and
moon (Kepi [teyeOtiv Kal uTroaTrjfJ.u~uv qXtov Kat
ffeljyiic). Edited by Wallis, Oxon, 1688, and
reprinted in vol. iii. of his works. There is a
French translation, and an edition of the text,
Paris, 1810. — 5. Of SAMOTHRACE, the celebrated
grammarian, flourished B.C. 156. He was edu-
cated in the school of Aristophanes of Byzan-
tium, at Alexandrea, where he himself founded
a grammatical and critical school. At an ad-
vanced age he left Alexandrea and went to
Cyprus, where he is said to have died at the
age of 72, of voluntary starvation, because he
was suffering from incurable dropsv. Aiistar-
chus was the greatest critic of antiquity. His
labors were chiefly devoted to the Greek poets,
but more especially to the Homeric poems, of
which he published a recension, which has been
the basis of the text from his time to the pres-
ent day. The great object of his critical labors
was to restore the genuine text of the Homeric
poems, and to clear it of all later interpolations
and corruptions. He marked those verses which
he thought spurious with an obelos, and those
which he considered as particularly beautiful
with an asterisk. He divided the Iliad and
Odyssey into twenty-four books each. He did
not confine himself to a recension of the text,
but also explained and interpreted the poems :
he opposed the allegorical interpretation which
was then beginning to find favor, and which at
a later time became very general. His gram-
95
ARISTEAS.
ARISTIPPUS.
matical principles were attacked by many of bis
contemporaries : tbe most eminent of bis oppo-
nents was CRATES of Mallus.
ARISTEAS (AptoTtaf). 1. Of Proconnesus, an
epic poet of wbose life we bave only fabulous
accounts. His date is quite uncertain : some
place him in the time of Croesus and Cyrus ;
but other traditions make him earlier than Ho-
mer, or a contemporary and teacher of Homer.
The ancient writers represent him as a magi-
cian, who rose after his death, and whose soul
could leave and re-enter ita body according to
its pleasure. He was connected with the wor-
ship of Apollo, which he was said to have in-
troduced at Metapontum. He is said to have
travelled through the countries north and east
of the Euxine, and to have visited the Issedones,
Arimaspae, Cimmcrii, Hyperborei, and other
mythical nations, and after his return to have
written an epic poem in three books, called Tlte
Arimaspla (rei 'Api/tuaTreia). This work is fre-
quently mentioned by the ancients, but it is
impossible to say who was the real author of
it. — [2. Of Chios, a distinguished officer in the
army of the Ten Thousand. — 3. An Argive,
who invited Pyrrhus to Argos, B.C. 272, as his
rival Aristippus was supported by Antigonus
Gonatas.]
ARISTEAS or ARIST^EUS, an officer of Ptolemy
Philadelphus (B.C. 285-247), the reputed author
of a Greek work, giving an account of the man-
ner in which the translation of the Septuagint
was executed, but which is generally admitted
by the best critics to be spurious. Printed at
Oxford, 1692, 8vo.
ARISTIDES ('ApiaTeid^f). 1. An Athenian, son
of Lysimachus, surnamed the " Just," was of an
ancient and noble family. He was the political
disciple of Clisthenes, and partly on that ac-
count, partly from personal character, opposed
from the first to Themistocles. Aristides fought
as the commander of his tribe at the battle of
Marathon, B.C 490 ; and next year, 489, he was
arcbon. In 483 or 482 he suffered ostracism,
probably in consequence of the triumph of the
maritime and democratic policy of his rival. He
was still in exile in 480 at the battle cf Salamis,
where he did good service by dislodging the
enemy, with a band raised and armed by him-
self, from the islet of PsytUileia. He was re-
called from banishment after the battle, was ap-
pointed general in the following year (479), and
commanded the Athenians at the battle of Pla-
tffiae. In 477, when the allies had become dis-
gusted with the conduct of Pausanias and the
Spartans, he and his colleague Cimon had the
glory of obtaining for Athens the command of the
maritime confederacy ; and to Aristides was by
general consent intrusted the task of drawing
up its laws and fixing its assessments. This
first tribute (06pof) of 460 talents, paid into a
common treasury at Delos, bore his name, and
was regarded by the allies in after times as
marking their Saturnian age. This is his last
recorded act He died after 471, the year of
tbe ostracism of Themistocles, and very likely
in 468. He died so poor that he did not leave
enough to pay for his funeral : his daughters
•were portioned by the state, and his son, Ly-
simachus, received a grant of land and of money.
— 2. The author of a work entitled Milesiaca.
96
which was probably a romance, having Milettn
for its scene. It was written in prose, and was
of a licentious character. It was translated into
Latin by L. Cornelius Sisenna, a contemporary
of Sulla, and it seems to have become popular
with the Romans. Aristides is reckoned as
the inventor of the Greek romance, and the
title of his work gave rise to the term Milesian,
as applied to works of fiction. His age and
country are unknown, but the title of his work
is thought to favor the conjecture that he was a
native of Miletus. — 3. Of THEBES, a celebrated
Greek painter, flourished about B.C. 360-330.
The point in which he most excelled was in
depicting the feelings, expressions, and pas-
sions which may be observed in common life.
His pictures were so much valued, that, long
after his death, Attalus, king of Pergamus, offer-
ed six hundred thousand sesterces for one of
them. — 4. JEuus ARISTIDES, surnamed THEO-
DORUS, a celebrated Greek rhetorician, was born
at Adrian!, in Mysia, in A.D. 117. He studied
under Herodes Atticus at Athens, and subse-
quently travelled through Egypt, Greece, and
Italy. The fame of his talents and acquire-
ments was so great, that monuments were
erected to his honor in several towns which he
had honored with his presence. Shortly before
his return he was attacked by an illness which
lasted for thirteen years, but this did not prevent
him from prosecuting his studies. He subse-
quently settled at Smyrna, and when this city
was nearly destroyed by an earthquake in 178,
he used his influence with the emperor, M. Au-
relius, to induce him to assist in rebuilding the
town. The Smyrnaeans showed their gratitude
to Aristides by offering him various honors and
distinctions, most of which he refused : he ac-
cepted only the office of priest of jEsculapius
(Asclepius), which he held until his death, about
A.D. 180. The works of Aristides which have
come down to us are fifty-five orations and dec-
lamations, and two treatises on rhetorical sub-
jects of little value. His orations are much su-
perior to those of the rhetoricians of his time
His admirers compared him to Demosthenes,
and even Aristides did not think himself much
inferior. This vanity and self-sufficiency made
him enemies and opponents ; but the number
of his admirers was far greater, and several
learned grammarians wrote commentaries on
his orations, some of which are extant. The
best edition of Aristides is by W. Dindorf, Lips.,
1829. — 5. QUINTILIANUS ARISTIDES, the author
of a treatise in three books on music, probably
lived in the first century after Christ. His work
is perhaps the most valuable of all the ancient
musical treatises : it is printed in the collection
of Meibomius entitled Antiques Musicce Auctoret
Septem, Amst, 1652.
ARISTION ('Apianuv), a philosopher either of
the Epicurean or Peripatetic school, made him-
self tyrant of Athens through the influence of
Mithradates. He held out against Sulla in B.
C. 87 ; and when the city was taken by storm,
he was put to death by Sulla's orders.
AKISTIPPCS ('Ap'.OTimrof). 1. Son of Aritades.
born at Cyrene, dnd founder of the Cyrenaic
school of philosophy, flourished about B.C. 370.
The fame of Socrates brought him to Athens,
and he remained with that philosopher almost
ARISTIUS FUSCCIS.
ARISTOCRATES.
ap to the time of his execution, B.C. 399
Though a disciple of Socrates, he wanderec
both in principle and practice very far from the
teaching and example of his great master. He
was luxurious in his mode of living ; he in-
dulged in sensual gratifications and the society
of the notorious Lais ; and he took money for
his teaching (being the first of the disciples of
Socrates who did so). He passed part of his
life at the court of Dionysius, tyrant of Syra-
cuse ; bul. he appears at last to have returned to
Gyrene, and there to have spent his old age,
The anecdotes which are told of him, however,
do not give us the notion of a person who was
the mere slave of his passions, but rather of one
who took a pride in extracting enjoyment from
all circumstances of every kind, and in con-
trolling adversity and prosperity alike. They
illustrate and confirm the two statements of
Horace (Ep^ L, 1, 18), that to observe the pre-
cepts of Aristippus is mihi res, non me rebus sub-
jungere, and (L, 17, 23) that omnis Aristippum
decuit color et status et res. Thus, when re-
proached for his love of bodily indulgences, he
answered that there was no shame in enjoy-
ing them, but that it would be disgraceful if he
could not at any time give them up. To Xeno-
phon and Plato he was very obnoxious, as we
see from the Memorabilia (iL, 1), where he main-
tains an odious discussion against Socrates in
defence of voluptuous enjoyment, and from the
Pluedo, where his absence at the death of Soc-
rates, though he was only at JSgina, two hund-
red stadia from Athens, is doubtless mentioned
as a reproach. He imparted his doctrine to his
daughter Arete, by whom it was communicated
to her son, the younger Aristippus. — [2. ARIS-
TIPPCS, an Aleuad, of Larissa in Thessaly, re-
ceived money and troops from Cyrus, to resist a
faction opposed to him, and for the ulterior
purposes of Cyrus, to whom he sent the troops
under command of Menon. — 3. An Argive, who
obtained the supreme power in Argos through
the aid of Antigen* Gonatas, about B.C. 272. —
4. An Argive, tyrant of Argos after the the mur-
der of Aristomachus L Aratus made many at-
tempte to deprive bun of his tyranny, but at first
without success: he fell at length in a battle
against Aratus, and was succeeded in the tyran-
ny by Aristomachus IL Vid. AKISTOMACHUS,
Nos. 3 and 4.]
[Afiisxius FuscCs. Vid. Fuscus. No. 2.]
AEISTO, T., a distinguished Roman jurist, lived
under the Emperor Trajan, and was a friend of
the younger Pliny. His works are occasionally
mentioned in the Digest, but there is no di-
rect extract from any of them in that compi-
latioa He wrote notes on the Libri Potle-
riorum of Labeo, on Cassius, whose pupil he had
been, and on Sabinus.
AEISTO. Vid. ARISTOX.
AaisTost'LUs ('Apiffro&wAof), princes of Ju-
daa. 1. Eldest son of Joannes Hyrcanus, as-
sumed the title of King of Judaea on the death
of his father in B.C. 107. He put to death his
brother Antigonus in order to secure his power,
but died in the following year, 106. — 2. Younger
BOD of Alexander Jannaaus and Alexandra.
After the death of hia mother in B.C. 70, there
wa» a civil war for some years between Aristo-
oulns and his brother Hyrcanus for the posses-
7
sion of the crown. At length, in B.C. 63, Ariato-
bulus was deprived of the the sovereignty by
Pompey, and carried away as a prisoner to
Rome. In 57 he escaped from his confinement
at Rome with his son Antigonus, and, return-
ing to Judaea, renewed the war ; but he was
taken prisoner, and sent back to Rome by Ga
binius. In 49 he was released by Julius Caesar,
who sent him into Judaea, but he was poisoned
on the way by some of Pompey's party. — 3.
Grandson of No. 2, son of Alexander, and broth-
er of Herod's wife Mariamne. He was made
high-priest by Herod when he was only seven-
teen years old, but was afterward drowned at
Jericho, by order of Herod, B.C. 35. — 4. Son of
Herod the Great by Mariamne, was put to death
in B.C. 6, with his brother Alexander, by order
of their father, whose suspicions had been excit-
ed against them by their brother ANTIPATER. —
5. Surnamed " the Younger," son of Aristobulus
and Berenice, and grandson of Herod the Great.
He was educated at Rome with his two brothers,
Agrippa L and Herod the future king of
Chalcis. He died, as he had lived, in a private
station. — 6. Son of Herod, long of Chalcis,
grandson of No. 4, and great-grandson of Herod
the Great. In A.D. 55, Nero made him king
of Armenia Minor, and in 61 added to his do-
minions some portion of the Greater Armenia
which had been given to Tigranes. He joined
the Romans in the war against Antiochus, king
of Commagene, in 73.
ABISTOBULUS. 1. Of Cassandrea, served un-
der Alexander the Great in Asia, and wrote a
history of Alexander, which was one of the
chief sources used by Arrian in the composition
of his work. — 2. An Alexandrine Jew, and a
Peripatetic philosopher, lived B.C. 170, under
Ptolemy VL Philometor. He is said to have
been the author of commentaries upon the books
of Moses, the object of which was to prove that
the Greek philosophy was taken from the books
of Moses ; but it is now admitted that this work
was written by a later writer, whose object was
to induce the Greeks to pay respect to the Jew-
ish literature.
ABISTOCLES ('ApiaTOK^f/f). 1. Of Rhodes, a
Greek grammarian and rhetorician, a contem-
porary of Strabo. — 2. Of Pergamus, a Sophist
and rhetorician, and a pupil of Herodes Atticus,
lived under Trajan and Hadrian. — 3. Of Mes-
sene, a Peripatetic philosopher, probably lived
about the beginning of the third century after
Christ He wrote a work on philosophy, some
fragments of which are preserved by Eusebius.
— 1. Sculptors. There were two sculptors of
this name: Aristoclcs the elder, who is called
both a Cydonian and a Sicyonian, probably be-
cause he was born at Cydonia and practiced his
art in Sicyon ; and Aristocles the younger, of
Sicyon, grandson of the former, son of Cleretas,
and brother of Canachus. These artists founded
a school of sculpture at Sicyon, which se-
cured an hereditary reputation, and of which
we have the heads for several generations, name-
ly, Aristocles, Cleoataa, Aristocles and Cana-
chus, Synnoon, Ptolichus, Sostratus, and Pantias.
The elder Aristocles probably lived about B.C.
600-568 ; the younger about 540-508. — [5. Ear-
ier name of Plato. Vid. PLATO.]
AKISTOCBATES ('\piaTOKpdrrif). 1. Last King
97
ARISTODEMUS.
ARISTOMENES.
of Arcadia, was the leader of the Arcadians in
the second Messenian war, when they assisted
the Messenians against the Spartans. Having
been bribed by the Spartans, he betrayed the
Messenians, and was, m consequence, stoned to
death by the Arcadians about B.C. 668, who
uow abolished the kingly office. — 2. An Atheni-
an of wealth and influence, son of Scelh'as, was
one of the Athenian generals at the battle of
Arginusae, B.C. 406, and on his return to Athens
was brought to trial and executed.
AKISTODKMUS ('Apiffrodf/fiof). 1. A descend-
ant of Hercules, son of Aristomachus, and fa-
ther of Eurysthenes and Procles. According
to some traditions, Aristodemus was killed at
Naupactus ty a flash of lightning, just as he
was setting out on his expedition into Pelopon-
nesus ; but a Lacedaemonian tradition related
that Aristodemus himself came to Sparta, was
the first king -of his race, and died a natural
death. — 2. A Messenian, one of the chief heroes
in the first Messenian war. As the Delphic
oracle had declared that the preservation of the
Messenian state demanded that a maiden of the
house of the JSpytids should be sacrificed, Aris-
todemus offered lus own daughter. In order to
save her life, her lover declared that she was
with child by him ; but Aristodemus, enraged at
this assertion, murdered his daughter, and open-
ed her body to refute the calumny. Aristode-
mus was afterward elected king in place of
Euphaes, who had fallen in battle against the
Spartans. He continued the war against the
Spartans, till at length, finding further resist-
ance hopeless, he put an end to his life, on the
tomb of his daughter, about B.C. 723. — 3. Ty-
rant of Cumae in Campania, at whose court Tar-
quinius Superbus died, B.C. 496. — 4. One of the
three hundred Spartans at Thermopylae (B.C.
480), was . not present at the battle in which his
comrades fell, either in consequence of sick-
ness, or because he had been sent on an errand
from the camp. The Spartans punished him
with Atlmia, or civil degradation. Stung with
this treatment, he met his death at Plataeae in
the following year (479), after performing the
wildest feats of valor. — 5. A tragic actor of
Athens in the time of Demosthenes, took a
prominent part in the political affairs of his
time, and advocated peace with Macedonia.
He was employed by the Athenians in the ne-
gotiations with Philip, with whom he was a
great favorite. — 6. Of Miletus, a friend and flat-
terer of Antigonus, king of Asia, who sent him
into Greece in B.C. 315, in order to promote
his interests there. — 7. There were many lit-
erary persons of this name referred to by the
ancient grammarians, whom it is difficult to dis,-
tiuguish from one another. Two were natives
of Nysa in Caria, both grammarians, one a teach-
er of Pompey, and the other of Strabo. There
was also an Aristodemus of Etis, and another
of Thebes, who are quoted as writers. [The
fragments of these writers are collected and
published together by Miiller, Fragm. Histor.
Grax., vol. iii, p. 307-311.]
ARISTOGITON ('ApiaToyei.Tuv). 1. The con-
spirator against the sous of Pisistratus. Vid.
HAEMODICS. — 2. An Athenian orator and ad-
versary of Demosthenes, Hypendes, and Dinar-
shus. He was often accused by Demosthenes
98
and others, and defended himself in .\ numoer
of orations which are lost. Among the extant
speeches of Demosthenes there are two against
Aristogiton, and among those of Dinarchus there
is one.
ARISTOMACHE ('AptoTo/nuxn). [1. One of the
daughters of Priam, and wife of Critolaus.] —
2. Daughter of Hipparinus of Syracuse, sister
of Dion, and wife of the elder Dionysius, who
married her and Doris of Locri on the same day.
She afterward perished with her daughter
ABETE.
AEISTOMACHUS ( Aptcrro/fo^of). 1. Son of Ta-
laus and brother of Adrastus. — 2. Son of Cleo-
demus or Cleodaeus, grandson of Hyllus, great-
grandson of Hercules, and father of Tem<jnus,
Cresphontes, and Aristodemus. He fell in bat-
tle when he invaded Peloponnesus ; but his
three sons were more successful, and conquer-
ed Peloponnesus. — 3. Tyrant of Argos, under
the patronage of Antigonus Gonatas, was as-
sassinated, and succeeded by Aristippus II. — 4.
Tyrant of Argos, succeeded Aristippus IL : he
resigned his power upon the death of Demetri-
us in B.C. 229, and induced Argos to join the
Achaean League. He afterward deserted the
Achaeans, and again assumed the tyranny of Ar-
gos ; but the city having been taken by Antigo-
nus Doson, Aristomachus fell into the hands of
the Achseans, and was by them put to death.
AEISTOMENES ('A.ptGTOfievrj<;). 1. The Messe-
nian, the hero of the second war with Sparta,
belongs more to legend than to history. Ho
was a native of Andania, and was sprung from
the royal line of JSpytus. Tired of the yoke of
Sparta, he began the war in B.C. 685, thirty-
nine years after the end of the first war. Soon
after its commencement, he so distinguished
himself by his valor that he was offered the
throne, but refused it, and received the office
of supreme commander. After the defeat of
the Messeniaus in the third year of the war,
through the treachery of Aristocrates, the Ar-
cadian leader, Aristomenes retreated to the
mountain fortress of Ira, and there maintained
the war eleven years, constantly ravaging the
land of Laconia. In one of his incursions, how-
ever, the Spartans overpowered him with su-
perior numbers, and carrying him, with fifty oi
his comrades, to Sparta, cast them into the
pit (/cea<5af) where condemned criminals were
thrown. The rest perished ; "not so Aristome-
nes, the favorite of the gods; for legends told
how an eagle bore him up on its wings as he
fell, and a fox guided him on the third day from
the cavern. But having recurred the anger of
the Twin Brothers, his country was destined to
ruin. The city of Ira, which he had so long
successfully defended, fell into the hands of the
Spartans; Aristomenes, after performing prodi-
gies of valor, was obliged to leave his country,
which was again compelled to submit to the
Spartans, B.C. 668. He afterward settled at
lalysus in Rhodes, where he died. Damagetus,
king of lalysus, had been enjoined by the Del-
phic oracle " to marry the daughter of the best
of the Greeks," and he therefore took to wife
the daughter of Aristomenes, who accompanied
him to Rhodes. The Rhodians honored Aris-
tomenes as a hero, and from him were descend-
ed the illustrious family of the Diagoridae. — 2.
ARISTOK
ARISTOPHANES.
An Acarnanian, who governed Egypt with jus-
tice and wisdom during the minority of Ptole-
my V. Epiphanes, but was put to death by Ptole-
my in 192. — 3. A comic poet of Athens, flour-
ished during the Peloponnesian war : [of his
comedies only a few fragments remain, which are
collected in Meineke's Fragm. Comic. Grcec^ voL
i., p. 415-7, edit minor.]
ARISTON ('\pia-uv). 1. Of Chios, a Stoic
philosopher, and a disciple of Zeno, flourished
about B.C. 260. Though he professed himself
a Stoic, yet he differed from Zeno in several
points, and became the founder of a small
school He is said to have died of a coup de
soleil. — 2. A Peripatetic philosopher of lufis in
the Island of Ceos, succeeded Lycon as head
of the Peripatetic, school about B.C. 230. He
wrote several philosophical works which are
lost. — 3. Of Alexandrea, a Peripatetic philoso-
pher and a contemporary of Strabo, wrote a
work on the Nile ; [and another, nepl 'Adjjvaiuv
u~oiK.iaf, as Vossius has shown, with whom also
Miiller agrees, who has given the fragments of
these works, in his J*ragm. Hist. Grcec^ voL iii.,
p. 324-5.]
A.s.isTOHA.UTM('A.piaTovavTai),&towu in Achaia,
the harbor of Pallene.
ARISTONICCS ('ApioroviKOc.). 1. [A tyrant of
Methymna, in Lesbos, who oppressed the Les-
bians. He was subsequently taken prisoner by
the naval commanders of Alexander at Chios,
given up to the M^ethymneans, and by them
cruelly put to death.] — 2. A natural son of Eu-
menes IL of Pergamus. Upon the death of his
brother, Attalus III., B.C. 133, who left his
kingdom to the Romans, Aristonicus laid claim
to the crown. At first he met with considerable
success. He defeated in 131 the consul P. Li-
cinius Crassus ; but -in 130 he was defeated and
taken prisoner by M. Perperna, was carried to
Rome by M'. Aquillius in 129, and was there put
to death. — 3. An Alexandrine grammarian, a
contemporary of Strabo, and the author of sev-
eral works, most of which related to the Homeric
poems.
ARISTONYMUS ('ApiffTuwpoe), a comic poet 'and
contemporary of Aristophanes and Amipsias, [of
whose plays scarcely any thing survives : two or
three fragments are given in Meineke's Fragm.
Comic. Grcec., voL L, p. 401-2, edit, minor.]
ARISTSPHANES ('A/>t(Tro0av>7f). 1. The cele-
brated comic poet, was born about B.C. 444, and
probably at Athens. His father Philippus had
possessions in ^Egina, and may originally have
come from that island, whence a question* arose
whether Aristophanes was a genuine Athenian
citizen : his enemy Cleon brought against him
more than one accusation to deprive him of his
civic rights (£eviaf ypa<j>ai), but without success.
He had three sons, Philippus, Araros, and Ni-
costratus, but of his private history we know-
nothing. He probably died about B.C. 380. The
comedies of Aristophanes are of the highest his-
torical interest, containing as they do an admi-
rable series of caricatures on the leading men
of the day, and a contemporary commentary on
the evils existing at Athens. Indeed, the cari-
cature is the only feature in modern social life
which at nil resembles them. Aristophanes was
a bold and often a wise patriot. He had the
strongest affection for Athens and longed to see
her restored to the state in which sLe was flour
ishing in the previous generation, and almost in
his own childhood, before Pericles became the
head of the government, and when the age of
Miltiades and Aristides had but just passed
away. The first great evil of his own time
against which he inveighs is the Pelopounesian
war, which he regards as the work of Pericles.
To this fatal war, among a host of evils, he as-
cribes the influence of demagogues like Cleon
at Athens. Another great object of his indig
nation was the recently adopted system of edu
cation, which had been introduced by the Soph-
ists, acting on the speculative and inquiring
turn given to the Athenian mind by the Ionian
and Eleatic philosophers, and the extraordinary
intellectual development of the age following
the Persian war. The new theories introduced
by the Sophists threatened to overthrow the
foundations of morality, by making persuasion,
and not truth, the object of man in his intercourse
with his fellows, and to substitute a universal
skepticism for the religious creed of the people.
The worst effects of such a system were seen in
Alcibiades, who combined all the elements which
Aristophanes most disliked, heading the war
party in politics, and protecting the sophistical
school in philosophy and also in literature. Of
this latter school — the literary and poetical Soph-
ists— Euripides was the chief, whose works
are full of that [isTeupoaotyia which contrasts so
offensively with the moral dignity of JEschylus
and Sophocles, and for which Aristophanes in-
troduces him as soaring in the air $p write his
tragedies. Another feature of the times was
the excessive love for litigation at Athens, the
consequent importance of the dicasts, and dis-
graceful abuse of their power, all of which enor-
mities are made by Aristophanes objects of con-
tinual attack. But though he saw what were
the evils of his tune, he had not wisdom to find
a remedy for them, except the hopeless and un-
desirable one of a movement backward ; and
therefore, though we allow him to have been
honest and bold, we must deny^ him the epithet
of great. The following is a list of his extant
comedies, with the year in which they were
performed : 425. Acharnians. Produced in the
name of Callistratus. First prize. — 424. 'Imrels,
Knights or Horsemen. The first play produced
in the name of Aristophanes himself. First
prize ; second Cratiuus. — 423. Clouds. First
prize, Cratinus ; second, Amipsias. — 422. Wasps.
Second prize. — Clouds (second edition), failed in
obtaining a prize. Some writers place this B.C.
411, and the whole subject is very uncertain.
— 419. Peace. Second prize; Eupolis, first —
Birds. Second prize ; Amipsias, farst ; Phryu-
ichus, third. — til. Lysistrata. — Tliesmophoria-
susce. During the Oligarchy. — 408. First Plu-
tus. — 405. Frogs. First prize ; Phryuichus, sec
ond ; Plato, third. Death of Sophocles. — 892.
Ecclesiazusa. — 388. Second edition of the Plu-
tus. — The last two comedies of Aristophanes
were the ^Eolosicon and Cocalus, produced about
B.C. 387 (date of the peace of Antalcidas) by Ar-
nros, one of his sons. Suidas tells us that Aris-
tophanes was the author, in all, of fifty-four plays.
As a poet Aristophanes possessed merits of the
lighest order. His works contain snatches of
lyric poetry which are quite noble, and some oi
99
ARISTOPHOK
ARtSTOTELES.
uia choruses, particularly one in the Kuighte, in
which the horses are represented as rowing tri-
remes in an expedition against Corinth, are writ-
ten with a spirit and humor unrivalled in Greek,
and are not very dissimilar to English ballads.
He was a complete master of the Attic dialect,
and in his hands the perfection of that glorious
language is wonderfully shown. No flights are
too bold for the range of his fancy : animals of
every kind are pressed into his service ; frogs
chaunt choruses, a dog is tried for stealing a
cheese, and an iambic verse is composed of the
grunta of a pig. — Editions : The best of the col-
lective plays are by Invernizzi, completed by
Beck and Dindorf, 13 vols., Lips., 1794-1826;
by Bekker, 5 vols. 8vo, Lond, 1829 ; [and by Din-
dorf, 4 vols., in 7 parts, 8vo, Oxford, 1835-38]. —
2. Of Byzantium, son of Apelles, and one of the
most eminent Greek grammarians at Alexan-
drea. He was a pupil of Zenodotus and Era-
tosthenes, and teacher of the celebrated Aristar-
chus. He lived about B.C. 264, in. the reign of
Ptolemy II and Ptolemy IIL, and had the su-
preme management of the library at Alexandrea.
Aristophanes was the first who introduced the
use of accents in the Greek language. He de-
voted liimself chiefly to the criticism and inter-
pretation of the Greek poets, and more espe-
cially of Homer, of whose works he made a new
and critical edition (diopduaif). The philoso-
phers Plato and Aristotle likewise engaged his
attention, and of the former, as of several of the
poets, he made new and critical editions. All
we possess ^bf his numerous works consists of
fragments scattered through the Scholia on the
poets, some arguments to the plays of the tragic
poets and of Aristophanes, and a part of his
Ae^etf, which is printed in Boissonade's edition
of Herodian's Partitiones, London, 1819, p. 283-
289. [A collection of all the extant fragments
of Aristophanes has been made by Nauck, Halle,
J848,8vo.]
AEISTOPHON ('ApioroQuv). 1. Of the demus
of Azenia in Attica, one of the most distinguish-
ed Athenian orators about the close of the Pelo-
ponnesian war. The number of laws which he
proposed may be inferred from his own state-
ment, as preserved by ^Eschines, that he was
accused seventy-five times of having made ille-
gal proposals, but that he had always come off
victorious. In B.C. 354 he accused Iphicrates
and Timotheus, and in the same year he came
forward in the assembly to defend the law of
Leptines against Demosthenes. The latter
treats him with great respect, and reckons him
among the most eloquent orators. — 2. Of the
demus of Colyttus, a contemporary of Demos-
thenes, and an orator of great distinction and
influence. It was this Aristophon whom ffis-
cbines served as a clerk, and in whose service
he was trained for his public career. Vid. JE&-
CHINES. — 3. A comic poet of the middle comedy ;
(the fragments of his plays remaining are col-
ected by Meineke, in his Fragm Comic. Grcec.,
vol. ii, p. 675-^679, ed. minor.]— 4. A painter of
some distinction, son and pupil of Aglaophon,
and brother of Polygnotus.
AKISTOTELES ('AptcroreA^f), the philosopher,
wzis born at Stagira, a town in Chalcidice in
Macedonia, B.C. 384. His father, Nicomachus,
was physician in ordinary to Amyntas II king
00
of Macedonia, and the author of several treatises
on subjects connected with natural science : his
mother, Phasstis (or Phiestias), was descended
from a Chalcidian family. The studies and oc-
cupation of his father account for the early in-
clination manifested by Aristotle for the inves-
tigation of nature, an inclination which is per-
ceived throughout his whole life. He lost his
father before he had attained his seventeenth
year, and he was intrusted to the guardianship
of one Proxenus of Atarneus in Mysia, who was
settled in Stagira. In 367 he went to Athens
to pursue his studies, and there became a pupil
of' Plato upon the return of the latter from Sici-
ly about 365. Plato soon distinguished him
above all his other disciples. He named him
the " intellect of his school," and his house the
house of the " reader." Aristotle lived at
Athens for twenty years, till 847. During the
whole of this period the good understanding
which subsisted between teacher and scholar
continued, with some trifling exceptions, undis-
turbed, for the stories of £he disrespect and in
gratitude of the latter toward the former are
nothing but calumnies invented by his enemies.
During the last ten years of his first residence
at Athens, Aristotle gave instruction in rhetoric,
and distinguished himself by his opposition to
Isocrates. It was at this time that he publish-
ed his first rhetorical writings. Upon the death
of Plato (347) Aristotle left Athens ; perhaps he
was offended by Plato having appointed Speu-
sippus as his successor in the Academy. He
first repaired to his friend Hermlas at Atarneus,
where he married Pythias, the adoptive daugh
ter of the prince. On the death of HERMIAS.
who was killed by the Persians (344), Aristotle
fled from Atarneus to Mytilene. Two years
afterward (342) he accepted an invitation from
Philip of Macedonia to undertake the instruc
tion of his son Alexander, then thirteen year»
of age. Here Aristotle was treated with the
most marked respect. His native city, Stagira,
which had been destroyed by Philip, was re-
built at his request, and Philip caused a gym-
nasium (called Nymphseum) to be built there in
a pleasant grove expressly for Aristotle and his
pupils. Several of the youths of the Macedo-
nian nobles were educated by Aristotle along
with Alexander. Aristotle spent seven years
in Macedonia, but Alexander enjoyed his in-
struction without interruption for only four.
Still, with such a pupil, even this short period
was sufficient for a teacher like Aristotle to
fulfill the highest purposes of education, and to
create in his pupil that sense of the noble and
great which distinguishes Alexander from all
those conquerors who have only swept like a
hurricane through the world. On Alexander's
accession to the throne in 335, Aristotle return-
ed to Athens. Here he found his friend Xenoc-
rates president of the Academy. He himself
had the Lyceum, a gymnasium sacred to Apollo
Lyceus, assigned to him by the state. He soon
assembled round him a large number of distin-
guished scholars, to whom he delivered lectures
on philosophy in the shady walks (nepiiraToi]
which surrounded the Lyceum, while walking
up and down (irfpnraruv), and not sitting, whicl
was the general practice of the philosophers
From one or other of these circumstances th«
ARISTOTELES.
AR1STOTELES.
name Peripatetic is derived, -which was after-
ward given to his school. He gave two dif-
ferent courses of lectures every day. Those
which he delivered in the morning (iudivoe ire-
oiirarof ) to a narrower circle of chosen (esote-
ric) hearers, and which were called acroamatic
or acroatic, embraced subjects connected with
the more abstruse philosophy (theology), phys-
ics, and dialectics. Those which he delivered
in the afternoon (ietfavdf TreptTrarof), and intend-
ed for a more promiscuous circle (which, accord-
ingly, he called exoteric), extended to rhetoric,
sophistics, and politics. He appears to have
taught not so much in the way of conversation
as in regular lectures. His school soon became
the most celebrated at Athens, and he continued
to preside over it for thirteen years (335^-323).
During this time he also composed the greater
part of his works. In these labors he was as-
sisted by the truly kingly liberality of his former
pupil, who not only presented him with 800
talents, but also caused large collections of nat-
ural curiosities to be made for him, to which
posterity is indebted for one of his most excel-
lent works, the History of Animals. Meanwhile
various causes contributed to throw a cloud
over the latter years of the philosopher's life.
In the first place he felt deeply the death of his
wife Pythias, who left behind her a daughter of
the same name : he lived subsequently with a
friend of his wife's, the slave Herpylh's, who
bore him a son, Nicomachus. But a source of
still greater grief was an interruption of the
friendly relation in which he had hitherto stood
to his royal pupiL This was occasioned by the
conduct of CALLISTBENES, the nephew and pupil
of Aristotle, who had vehemently and injudi-
ciously opposed the changes in the conduct and
policy of Alexander. Still Alexander refrain-
ed from any expression of hostility towards his
former instructor, although their former cordial
connection no longer subsisted undisturbed.
The story that Aristotle had a share in poison-
ing the king is a fabrication of a later age ;
and, moreover, it is certain that Alexander died
a natural death. After the death of Alexan-
der (323), Aristotle was looked upon with suspi-
cion at Athens as a friend of Macedonia ; but
as it was not easy to bring any political accusa-
tion against him, he was accused of impiety
(uffefietaf) by the hierophant Eurymedon. He
withdrew from Athens before his trial, and es-
caped in the beginning of 322 to Chalcis in Eu-
bcea, where he died in the course of the same
year, in the sixty-third year of his age, of a
chronic disease of the stomach. J 1 in body was
transported to his native city Stagira, and his
memory was honored there, like that of a hero,
by yearly festivals. He bequeathed to Theo-
jjhrastus his well-stored library and the origi-
nals of his writings. In person Aristotle was
short and of slender make, with small eyes,
and a lisp in his pronunciation, using L for A',
and with a sort of sarcastic expression in his
countenance. He exhibited remarkable atten-
tion to external appearance, and bestowed much
care on his dress and person. He is described
as having been of weak health, which, consid-
ering the astonishing extent of his studies,
shows all the more the energy of his mind. The
numerous works of Aristotle may be divided
into the following classes, according to the sub-
jects of which they treat : we only mention the
most important in each class. I. DIALECTICS
AND LOGIC. The extant logical writings are
comprehended as a whole under the title Or-
ganon ("Opyavov, i. e., instrument of science).
They are occupied with the investigation of the
method by which man arrives at knowledge.
An insight into the nature and formation of con-
clusions, and of proof by me;ms of conclusions,
is the common aim and centre of all the sep-
arate six works composing the Organon : these
separate works are, 1. Karqyopiat, Prcedicamen-
ta, in which Aristotle treats of the (ten) com-
prehensive generic ideas, under which all the
attributes of things may be subordinated as
species. — 2. Hepl eppriveiac., J)e Interpretatione,
concerning the expression of thought by means
of speech. — 3, 4. 'Ava^vriKu fcporepa and varepa,
Analytica, each in two books, on the theory of
conclusions, so called from the resolution of
the conclusion into its fundamental component
parts. — 5. TOTTIKU, De Locis, in eight books, of
the general points of view (TOTTOI), from which
conclusions may be drawn. — 6. Ilepl ao<piaTiKuv
kheyxuv, concerning the fallacies which only
apparently prove something. The best edition
of the Organon is by Waitz, Lips., 1844. IL
THEORETICAL PHILOSOPHY, consisting of Meta-
physics, Mathematics, and Physics, on all of
which Aristotle wrote works. 1. The Meta-
physics, in fourteen books (ruv uera ra <j>vaiKu),
originally consisted of distinct treatises, inde-
pendent of one another, and were put together
as one work after Aristotle's death. The title,
also, is of late origin, and was given to the work
from its being placed after (fiera) the Physics
(ra (jivaiKu). The best edition is by Braudis,
Berol., 1823. — 2. In Mathematics we have two
treatises by Aristotle: (1.) He pi ardfiuv ypau-
uuv, i. e., concerning indivisible lines; (2.) M?;-
XaviKa irpo6%ijfj.aTa, Mechanical Problems. — o.
In Physics we have, (1.) Physics (Qvattcf/ dicpou-
fftf, called also, by others, irepl apxtiv), in eight
books. In these Aristotle develops the general
principles of natural science (Cosmology). (2.)
Concerning t/ie Heaven (irepl ovpavov), in four
books. (3.) On Production and Destruction (jrepl
yeveaeuf nal tydopHc,, de Generatione et Corrup-
tione), in two books, develop the general laws
of production and destruction. (4.) On Meteor-
ology (uereupohoytKii, de Meteoris), in four books.
(5.) On the Universe (irepl noauov, de Mundo), a
letter to Alexander, treats the subject of the
last two works in a popular tone and a rhetor-
ical style altogether foreign to Aristotle. The
whole is probably a translation of a work with
the same title by Appuleius. (6.) The History
of Animals (irepl fauv laropid), in nine books,
treats of all the peculiarities of this division of
the natural kingdom, according to genem, class-
es, and species, especially giving all the char-
acteristics of each animal according to its ex-
ternal and internal vital functions, according
to the manner of ita copulation, its mode of
life, and ita character. The best edition is by
Schneider, Lips., 1811. The observations in
this work are the triumph of ancient sagacity,
anil have been confirmed by the results of the
most recent investigations (Cuvier). (7.) On
the parts of Animals (^epl &uv popiuv), in four
101
ARISTOTELES.
ARISTOTELES.
books, in which Aristotle, after describing the
phenomena in each species, develops the causes
of these phenomena by means of the idea to be
formed of the purpose which is manifested in
the formation of the animal (8.) On the Gen-
eration of Animals (trepl £uuv -yeveoeuc.) in five
books, treats of the generation of animals and
the organs of generation. — (9.) De Incessu Ani-
malium (irepi £uuv iropeiac.). (10.) Tlirce books
on the Soul (irepl V^AW)- Aristotle defines the
soul to be the " internal formative principle of a
body which may be perceived by the senses, and
is capable of life." Best edition by Trendelen-
burg, Jenoe, 1833. Several anatomical works
of Aristotle have been lost He was the first
person who, in any special manner, advocated
anatomical investigations, and showed the ne-
cessity of them for the study of the natural
sciences. He frequently refers to investiga-
tions of his own on the subject. III. PRACTI-
CAL PHILOSOPHY or POLITICS. All that falls
within the sphere of practical philosophy is com-
prehended in three principal works : the Ethics,
the Politics, and the (Economics. 1. The Ni-
comachean Ethics ('HdiKa NiKOfiu^eia), in ten
books. Aristotle here begins with the highest
and most universal end of life, for the individ-
ual as well as for the community in the state.
This is happiness (evdaifiovia) ; and its condi-
tions are, on the one hand, perfect virtue ex-
hibiting itself in the actor, and, on the other
hand, corresponding bodily advantages and fa-
vorable external circumstances. Virtue is the
readiness to act constantly and consciously ac-
cording to the laws of the rational nature of
man (6p06f Aoyof). The nature of virtue shows
itself in its appearing as the medium between
two extremes. In accordance with this, the
several virtues are enumerated and character-
ized. Best editions by ZelL, Heidelb., 1820;
Coray, Paris, 1822; Cardwell, Oxon., 1828;
Michelet, BeroL, 1848, 2d edition.— 2. The Eu-
demean Ethics ('HBiKu Eidjy/zeta), in several books,
of which only books i., ii., iii., and vii. are in-
dependent, while the remaining books iv., v.,
and vi. agree word for word with books v., vi.,
and vii. of the Nicomacheon Ethics. This eth-
ical work is perhaps a recension of Aristotle's
lectures, edited • by Eudemus. — 3. 'HBinu Me-
ya7.a, in two books. — 4. Politics (TlofariKo), in
eight books. The Ethics conduct us to the Pol-
itics. The connection between the two works
is so close, that in the Ethics by the word tare-
oov reference is made by Aristotle to the Poli-
tics, and in the latter by irporepov to the Ethics.
The Politics show how happiness is to be attain-
ed for the human community in the state ; for the
object of the state is not merely the external
preservation of h'fe, "but happy life," as it is at-
tained by " means of virtue" (apery, perfect de-
velopment of the whole man). Hence, also, eth-
ics form the first and most general foundation
of political h'fe, because the state cannot attain
its highest object if morality does not prevail
among its citizens. The house, the family, is
the element of the state. Accordingly, Aristo-
tle begins with the doctrine of domestic econo-
my, then proceeds to a description of the differ-
ent forms of government, after which he gives
a delineation of the most important Hellenic
constitutions, and then investigates which 'of
102
the constitutions is the best (the ideal of a state)
The doctrine concerning education, as the most
important condition of this best state, forms the
conclusion. Best editions, by Schneider, Fran
cof. ad. Viadr., 1809 ; Coray, Paris, 1821 ; Gott
ling, Jense, 1824; Stahr, with a German trans
lation, Lips., 1837 ; Barthelemy St. Hilaire, with
a French translation, Pacis, 1837, — 5. (Economics
(o'tKovofitKu), in two books, of which only the first
is genuine. IV. WORKS ON ART, which have
for their subject the exercise of the creative
faculty, or Art. To these belong the Poetics and
Rhetoric. 1. The Poetics (Hepl TroiTjTtKr/f). Aris-
totle penetrated more deeply than any of the
ancients into the essence of Hellenic art. He
is the father of the (esthetics of poetry, as he is
the cpmpleter of Greek rhetoric as a science.
The greatest part of the treatise contains a
theory of Tragedy ; nothing else is treated of,
with the exception of the epos ; comedy is
merely alluded to. Best editions, by Tyrwbitt,
Oxon., 1794; Hermann, Lips., 1802; Grafenhan,
Lips., 1821 ; Bekker, BeroL, 1832 ; Hitter, Co-
lon., 1839. — 2. The Rhetoric (rexvtl pyTopini}), in
three books. Rhetoric, as a science, according
to Aristotle, stands side by side with Dialectics.
The only thing which makes a scientific treat-
ment of rhetoric possible is the argumentation
which awakens conviction : he therefore directs
his chief attention to the theory of oratorical
argumentation. The second main division of
the work treats of the production of that favor-
able disposition in the hearer, in consequence
of which the orator appears to him to be worthy
of credit The third part treats of oratorical
expression and arrangement. According to a
story current in antiquity, Aristotle bequeathed
his library and MSS. to Theophrastus, his suc-
cessor in the Academy. Cn the death of Theo-
phrastus, the libraries and MSS., both of Aris
totle and Theophrastus, are said to have come
into the hands of his relation and disciple, Ne-
leus of Scepsis. This Neleus sold both libraries
to Ptolemy II, king of Egypt, for the Alexan-
drine library ; but he retained for himself, as
an heir-loom, the original MSS. of the works of
these two philosophers. The descendants of
Neleus, who were subjects of the King of Per-
gamus, knew of no other way of securing them
from the search of the Attali, who wished to
rival the Ptolemies in forming a large library,
than concealing them in a cellar, where for a
couple of centuries they were exposed to the
ravages of damp and worms. It was not till
the beginning of the century before the birth of
Christ that a wealthy book-collector, the Athe-
nian Apellicon of Teos, traced out these valua-
ble relics, bought them from the ignorant heirs,
and prepared from them a new edition of Aris-
totle's works. After the capture of Athens,
Sulla conveyed Apellicon's library to Rome, B.
0. 84. Vid. APELLICON. From this story an
error arose, which has been handed down from
the time of Strabo to the present day. It was
concluded from this account that neither Aris-
totle nor Theophrastus had published their writ-
ings, with the exception of some exoteric works,
which had no important bearing on their sys-
tem, and that it was not till 200 years later
that they were brought to light by the above-
mentioned Apellicon, and published to the phi?
ARISTOXENUS.
oeophical world. That, however, was by no
means the cause. Aristotle, indeed, did not pre-
pare a complete edition, as we call it, of his
writings. Nay, it is certain that death overtook
him before he could finish some of his works
and put the finishing hand to others. Never-
theless, :t can not be denied that Aristotle des-
tined all his works for publication, and published
several in his life-time. This is indisputably
certain with regard to the exoteric writings.
Those which had not been published by Aristo-
tle himself, were given to the world by Theo-
phrastus and his disciples in a complete form.
— Editions : The best edition of the complete
works of Aristotle is by Bekker, Berlin, 1831-
1840, 4lo, text in 2 vols., and a Latin translation
in one volume. This edition has been reprint-
ed at Oxford in 11 vols. 8vo. There is a ste-
reotyped edition published by Tauchnitz, Leip-
zig, 1832, 16mo, in 16 vols., and another edition
of the text by Weise, in one volume, Leipzig,
1843. — [2. One of the thirty tyrants established
in Athens B.C. 404 : he would also appear to
have been one of the 400, and to have taken an
active part in the scheme of fortifying Eetionea,
and admitting the Spartans into the Piraeeus,
B.C. 411. In B.C. 405 he was living in banish-
ment, and is mentioned by Xenophon as being
with Lysander during the siege of Athens. — 3.
Of Sicily, a rhetorician, who wrote against the
Panegyricus of Isocrates. — 4. Of Athens, an
orator and statesman, under whose name some
forensic orations were known in the time of Di-
ogenes Laertius, which were •'distinguished for
their elegance. — 5. Of Argos, a Megaric or dia-
lectic philosopher, belonged to the party at Ar-
gos which was hostile to Cleomenes of Sparta.]
ARISTOXENUS ('Api<rr6£evof). 1. Of Tarentum,
a Peripatetic philosopher and a musician, flour-
ished about B.C. 318. He was a disciple of
Aristotle, whom he appears to have rivalled in
the variety of his studies. According to Suidas,
he produced works to the number of 453 upon
music, philosophy, history — in short, every de-
partment of literature. We know nothing of
his philosophical opinions except that he held
the soul to be a harmony of the body (Cic., Tusc.,
i, 10), a doctrine which had been already dis-
cussed by Plato in the Phcedo. Of his numer-
ous works, the only one extant is his Elements
of Harmony (dpnoviK.il aroi^ela), in three books,
edited by Meibomius, in the Antiques Musicce
Aitctoret Septem, Amst, 1652. — [2. Of Selinus
in Sicily, a Greek poet, who is said to have been
the first who wrote in anapaestic metres. — 3.
A celebrated Greek physician, who flourished
about the beginning of the Christian era, and
was the author of a work He pi rf/f 'Hpo<j>tt.ov
Alpeoeuf, De Herophili Secta.~\
ARISTUS (*Api<rrof). 1. Of Salamis in Cyprus,
wrote a history of Alexander the Great — 2. An
Academic philosopher, a contemporary and friend
of Cicero, and teacher of M. Brutus.
ARIUS, river. Vid. ARIA.
[ARIUS ("Apaof). 1. A Pythagorean or Stoic
philosopher of Alexandrea, an instructor of Au-
gustus in philosophy ; highly esteemed by Augus-
tus, who declared, after the capture of Alexan-
drea, that he spared the city chiefly for* the sake
of Arius. Besides philosophy, he also taught
rhetoric, and wrote on that art — 2. The cele-
ARMENIA.
brated heretic, born shortly after the middle of
the third century A.D. In the religious dispute!
at Alexandrea, A.D. 306, Arius at first took th«
part of Meletius, but afterward became reconcil
ed to the. Bishop of Alexandrea, the opponent of
Meletius, who made Arius deacon. Soon after
this he was excommunicated by Peter of Alex-
audrea, but was restored by his successor Achil-
las, and ordained priest A.D. 313. In 318 the
celebrated controversy with Bishop Alexander
broke out, a controversy which has had a great-
er and more lasting influence upon the develop-
ment of the Christian religion than any other.
So fierce did the dispute become, that the Em-
peror Constantino was forced to convoke a gen-
eral council at Nicsea (N^e), A.D. 326, at which
upward of three hundred bishops were present
The errors of Arius were condemned ; and he
was compelled to go into exile into Illyricum,
where he remained until recalled by the em-
peror in 330, and allowed to return to Alexan-
drea, through the influence of Eusebius of Nico-
media. His ever-wakeful opponent, however,
Athanasius, was not so Easily deceived as the
emperor, and, notwithstanding the order of Con-
stantine, refused to receive him into the com-
munion of the Church. This led to a renewed
application to the emperor ; and when Arius
finally seemed on the point of triumphing over
his sturdy orthodox opponents, he was removed
suddenly by the hand of death, A.D. 336.]
ARIUSIA (TJ 'A.piovaia x&pa), a district on the
north coast of Chios, where the best wine in
the island was grown (Ariusiwn Vinwn, Virg.,
Eel, v., 71.)
AaiiENE ('Ap/UEvri or -qvrj : now Akliman), &
town on the coast of Paphlagonia, where the
10,000 Greeks, during their retreat, rested five
days, entertained by the people of Sinope, a lit-
tle to the west of which Armene stood.
ARMENIA ('A.pfievia : 'Ap/teviof, Armenius : now
Armenia), a country of Asia, lying between Asia
Minor and the Caspian, is a lofty table-land,
backed by the chain of the Caucasus, watered
by the rivers Cyrus and Araxes, containing the
sources also of the Tigris and of the Euphrates,
the latter of which divides the country into twc
unequal parts, which were called Major and Mi-
nor. 1. ARMENIA MAJOU or PROPRIA ('A. j) fie
ydTii} or ij I6iu<; Kahovfievt) : now Erzeroum, Kars,
Van, aud Erivan), was bounded on the north-
east and north by the Cyrus (now Kur), which
divided it from Albania and Iberia ; on the north-
west and west by the Moschici Mountains (the
prolongation of the chain of the Anti-Tau-
rus), and the Euphrates (now frat), which di-
vided it from Colchis and Armenia Minor ; and
on the south and southeast by the mountains
called Masius, NipHatcs, and Gordiaei (the pro-
longation of the Taurus), and the lower course
of the ARAXES, which divided it from Mesopo
tamia, Assyria, and Media: on the east the
country comes to a point at the confluence of
the Cyrus and Araxes. It is intersected by
chains of mountains, between which i-un the
two great rivers ARAXES, flowing east into
the Caspian, and the Arsauias (now Murad), or
south branch of the Euphrates, flowing west into
the main stream (now Frat) just above Mount
Masius. The eastern extremity of the chain ol
mountains wliich separates the basins of these
103
ARMENIUS MONS.
ARNISSA.
twc rivers, ami which is an offshoot of the Anti-
Taurus, forms the Ararat of Scripture. In the
south of the country is the great lake of Van,
Arsissa Palus, inclosed by mountain chains
which connect Ararat with the southern range
of mountains. — 2. ARMENIA MINOR ('A. pixpu or
Ppaxvrepa), was bounded on the east by the
Euphrates, which divided it from Armenia Ma-
jor, on the north and northwest by the mount-
ains Scodlses, Paryadres, and Anti-Taurus, di-
viding it from Pontus and Cappadocia, and on the
south by the Taurus, dividing it from Comma-
gene in Northern Syria, so that it contained the
country east and south of the city of Siwas (the
ancient Cabira or Seb^te) as far as the Euphra-
tes and the Taurus. ^The boundaries between
Armenia Minor and Cappadocia varied at dif-
ferent times ; and, indeed, the whole country up
to the Euphrates is sometimes called Cappado-
cia, and, on the other hand; the whole of Asia
Minor east of the Halys seems at one time to
have been included under the name of Armenia.
The people of Armenia claimed to be aboriginal ;
and there can be little' doubt that they were one
of the most ancient families of that branch of
the human race which is called Caucasian.
Their language, though possessing some re-
warkable peculiarities of its own, was nearly
allied to the Indo-Germanic family ; and their
manners and religious ideas were similar to
those of the Medes and Persians, but with a
greater tendency to the personification of the
powers of nature, as in the goddess Analtis,
whose worship was peculiar to Armenia. They
had commercial dealings with Assyria and Phoe-
nicia. In the time of Xenophon they had pre-
served a great degree of primitive simplicity,
but four hundred years later Tacitus gives an
unfavorable view of their character. The ear-
liest Armenian traditions represent the country
as governed by native kings, who had perpetu-
ally to maintain their independence against at-
tacks from Assyria. They were said to have
been conquered by Semiramis, but again threw
off the yoke at the time of the Median and Baby-
lonian revolt. Their relations to the Medes and
Persians seem to have varied between success-
ful resistance, unwilling subjection, and friendly
alliance. A body of Armenians formed a part
of the army which Xexes led against Greece ;
and they assisted Darius Codomannus against
Alexander, and in this war they lost their king,
and became subject to the Macedonian empire
(B.C. 328). After another interval of success-
ful revolt (B.C. 317-274), they submitted to the
Greek kings of Syria ; but when Antiochus the
Great was defeated by the Romans (B.C. 190),
the country again regained its independence, and
it was at this period that it was divided into the
two kingdoms of Armenia Major and Minor,
under two different dynasties, founded respect-
ively by the nobles who headed the revolt,
Artaxias and Zariadras. Ultimately, Armenia
Minor was made a Roman province by Trajan ;
?jid Armenia Major, after being a perpetual ob-'
ject of contention between the Romans and the
Parthians, was subjected to the revived Persian
empire by its first king, Artaxerxes (Ardeshir),
in A.D. 226.
ARMENIUS MONS (TO 'Apfitvtov opof), a branch
of the Anti-Taurus chain in Armenia Micor.
104
ARMINIUS (the Latinized form of Hermann,
"the chieftain"), son of Sigimon, "the con-
queror," and chief of the tribe of the Cheruaci,
who inhabited the country to the north of the
Hartz Mountains, now forming the south of
Hanover and Brunswick. He was born in B.C.
18; and in his youth he led the warriors of
his tribe as auxiliaries of the Roman legions in
Germauy, where he learned the language and
military discipline of Rome, and was admitted
to the freedom of the city, and enrolled among
the equites. In A.D. 9, Armiuius, who was now
twenty-seven years old, and had succeeded his
father as chief of his tribe, persuaded his coun-
trymen to rise against the Romans, who were
now masters of this part of Germany, and which
seemed destined to become, like Gaul, a Roman
province. His attempt was crowned with suc-
cess. Quintilius Varus, who was stationed in
the country with three legions, was destroyed
with almost all his troops (vid. VARUS) ; and the
Romans had to relinquish all their possessions
beyond the Rhine. In 14, Armiuius had to de-
fend his couutiy against Germanicus. At first
he was successful ; the Romans were defeated,
and Germanicus withdrew toward the Rhine
followed by Arminius. But having been com-
pelled by his uncle, Inguiomer, against his own
wishes, to attack the Romans in their intrench-
ed camp, his army was routed, and the Romans
made good their retreat to the Rhine. It was
in the course of this campaign that Thusnelda,
the wife of Arminius, fell into the hands of the
Romans, and waff reserved, with the infant boy
to whom she soon after gave birth in her captiv-
ity, to adorn the triumph of Germanicus at Rome.
In 16, Arminius was again called upon to resist
Germanicus, but he was defeated, and his coun-
try was probably only saved from subjection by
the jealousy of Tiberius, who recalled Germani
cus in the following year. At length Arminius
aimed at absolute power, and was, in conse-
quence, cut off by his own relations in the thirty-
seventh year of his age, A.D. 19.
ARMORICA or AREMORICA, the name of the
northwest coast of Gaul from the Ligeris (now
Loire) to the Sequana (now Seine), derived from
the Celtic ar, air, " upon," and muir, mor, " the
sea." The Armoncce civitates are enumerated
by Caesar (B. G., vii., 75).
ARNA (Arnas, -atis : now Civitclla cHArno), &
town in Umbria, near Perusia.
ARN^E ("Apvai), a town in Chalcidice in Mace-
donia, south of Aulon and Bromiscus.
[ARNJEUS ('Apvalof), the proper name of the
beggar Irus, mentioned in the Odyssey. Vid.
IRUS.]
ARNE ("Apvy). 1. A town in Bceotia, mention-
ed by Homer (fl,., ii., 507), supposed by Pausa
nias to be the same as Chseronea, but placed by
others near Acraephium, on the east of the Lake
Copais. — [2. A town of Magnesia in Thessaly, on
lihe Maliac Gulf, said to have derived its name
from Arne, a daughter of JEolus. — 3. A foun-
tain in the territory of Mantinea in Arcadia.]
[ARNE ('Apvi)). 1. A daughter of JSolus. Vid.
the foregoing, No. 2. — 2. The betrayer of her
native country to King Minos, and, on this LO
count, changed into a jackdaw.] •
ARNISSA ('Apvicea : now Ostrova ?) a ton n in
Eordtea in Macedonia.
ARNOB1US.
ARRIAffUS.
AUNOBIUS. 1. The elder, a native of Africa,
lived about A.D. 300, in the reigu of Diocletian.
He -was first a teacher of rhetpric at Sicca in
Africa, but afterward embraced Christianity;
and, to remove all doubts as to the reality of his
conversion, he wrote, while yet a catechumen,
his celebrated work against the Pagans, in seven
books (Libri septem adversus Gentes), which we
still possess. The best editions are by Orelli,
Lips, 1816, [and by Hildebrand, Halle, 1844].—
2. The Younger, lived about A.D. 460, and was
probably a bishop or presbyter in Gaul. He
wrote a commentary on the Psalms, still extant,
which shows that he was a Semi-Pelagian.
AENON ("Apvuv : now Wad-el Mojib), a con-
siderable river of East Palestine, rising in the
Arabian Desert, and flowing west through a
rocky valley into the Lacus Asphaltites (now
Dead Sea). The surrounding district was call-
ed Arnonas ; and in it the Romans had a mili-
tary station, called Castra Arnonensia.
AEMJS (now Arno), the chief river of Etruria,
rises in the Apennines, flows by Pisae, and falls
into the Tyrrhenian Sea It gave the name to
the Tribus Arniensis, formed B.C. 387.
AEOA ('A-poa or 'Apbi)\ the ancient name of
PATE.E.
[AEOANIUS ('Apouvtof), a river of Arcadia,'
rises in Mount Cyllene, loses itself in some
natural cavities near Pheneus, then reappears
at the foot of Penteleion, and joins the Ladon.
The same name was given to two other streams,
one a tributary likewise of the Ladon, the other
a tributary of the Erymanthus.]
AEOMATA (r& 'Apw/zara, 'Apufiu.Tuvu.Kpov : now
Cape Gitardafui'j, the easternmost promontory
of Africa, at the southern extremity of the Ara-
bian Gulf: the surrounding district was also
called Aromata or Aromatophora Regio, with a
town 'Apupuruv kpnopiov : so named from the
"abundance of spices which the district produced.
AEPI (Arpanus : now Arpi), an inland town
in the Dauuian Apulia, founded, according to
tradition, by Diomedes, who called it "Apyog ITT-
mov, from which its later names of Arayrippa
or Arqyrlpa and Arpi are eaid to have arisen
(Ille (Diomedes) urbem Arayripam, patria cog-
nomine aentis, Virg., ^En., xi., 246). During the
time of its independence it was a flourishing
commercial town, using Salapia as its harbor.
It was friendly to the Romans in the Samnite
wars, but revolted to Hannibal after the battle
of Cannae, B.C. 216 : it was taken by the Ro-
mans in 213, deprived of its independence, and
never recovered its former prosperity.
[AEPINA ('Apmva), an ancient place in Elis,
near the Alphgus, so called from a daughter of
the Asopus : near it flowed the River Arpina-
tes.]
AEPINUM ( Arplnas, -atis : now Arpino), a town
of Latium, on the small river Fibrenus (now Fl-
breno), originally belonging to the Volscians and
afterward to the Samnites, from whom the Ro-
mans wrested it, was a Roman municipium,
and received the^'w* suffragii, or right of voting
in the Roman comitia, B.C. 188. It was the
birth-place of Marius and Cicero ; the latter of
whom was born in his father's villa, situated
on a small island formed by the River Fibrenus.
Cicero's brother Quintus had an estate south of
Arpiuum, culled Arcannm,
\ [AEEABO (in Ptolemy Napa66v, now JRaab), a
; river in Pannonia, a tributary of the Danube.
At its mouth lay the city and fortress Arrabo,
• now Raab.]
AEEETIUSI or AEETIDM (Arretinus : now Arez-
zo), one of the most important of the twelve
cities of Etruria, was situated in the northeast
of the country at the foot of the Apennines, and
possessed a fertile territory near the sources of
the Arnus and the Tiber, producing good wine
and corn. It was thrice colonized by the Ro-
mans, whence we read of Arretini Veteres, M-
denates, Julienses. It was particularly cele-
brated for its pottery, which was of red ware.
The Cilnii, from whom Maecenas was descend-
ed, were a noble family of Arretium. The
j ruins of a city two or three miles to the south-
east of Arezzo, on a height called Poggio di San
Cornelia, or Castel Secco, are probably the re-
mains of the ancient Arretium.
ABEHAPACHITIS (AppaTraxlrig), a district of
Assyria, between the rivers Lycus and Choatras.
AEEHTB^EUS (' ' Appidalo^), chieftain of the Mace
donians of Lyncus, revolted against King Per-
diccas in the Peloponnesian war. It was to
reduce him that Perdiccas sent for Brasidaa
(B.C. 424), and against him took place the un-
successful joint expedition, in which Perdiccas
deserted Brasidas, and Brasidas effected hia
bold and skillful retreat
ABHHUXSCS (' ' Appidalof) or AEID.EOS ('Apt
6alof ). 1 . A half-brother of Alexander the Great,
son of Philip and a female dancer, Philinna of
Larissa, was of imbecile understanding. He
was at Babylon at the time of Alexander's death,
B.C. 323, and was elected king under the name
of Philip. The young Alexander, the infant
son of Roxana, was associated with him in the
government. In 322 Arrhidseus married Euryd-
ice. On their return to Macedonia, Eurydice
attempted to obtain the supreme power in op-
position to Polysperchon ; but Arrhidaeus and
Eurydice were made prisoners, and put to death
by order of Olympias, 317. — 2. One of Alexan-
der's generals, obtained the province of the Hel
lespontine Phrygia at the division of the prov-
inces in 321 at Triparadisus, but was deprived
of it by Antigonus in 319.
AEEIA. 1. Wife of Caecina Paetus. When her
husband was ordered by the Emperor Claudius
to put an end to his life, A.D. 42, and hesitated
to do so, Arria stabbed herself, handed the dag-
ger to her husband, and said, " Paetus, it does
not paia me." — 2. Daughter of the preceding,
and wife of Thrasea,
AEEIANUS ('Apf>iav6f). 1. Of Nicomedia in
Bithynia, born about A.D. 90, was a pupil and
friend of Epictetus, and first attracted attention
as a philosopher by publishing at Athens the
lectures of his master. In 124 he gained the
friendship of Hadrian during his stay in Greece,
and received from the emperor the Roman citi-
zenship ; from this time he assumed the name
of Flavius. In 186 he was appointed proefect of
Cappadocia, which was invaded the year after
by the Alani or Massagetaa, whom he defeated
Under Antoninus Pius, in 1 46, Arrian was con
sul ; and about 150 he withdrew from public life,
and from this time lived in his native town of Ni-
comedia, as priest of Ceres (Demeter) and Pros-
erpina (Persephonej. He died at an advanced
105
ARRIBAS.
ARSACES.
age in the reign of M. Aurelius. Arrian was
oue of the most active and best writers of his
time. He was a close imitator of Xenophon,
both in the subjects of his works and in the
stylo in which they were written. He regard-
ed his relation to Epictetus as similar to that of
Xeuophon to Socrates ; and it was his endeavor
to carry out that resemblance. With this view
he published, 1. The philosophical lectures of
his master (&ia.Tpi6al 'EmKTrjrov), in eight books,
the first half of which is still extant Edited in
Schweighauser's Epictetece Philosophies Monu-
ttienta, vol. iii., ana in Corae's Uupepya 'EA/>j?i>.
Bitihiod., voL viii. — 2. An abstract of the prac-
tical philosophy of Epictetus ^EyxsipiSiov 'Ext-
KTJJTOV), which is still extant. This celebrated
work maintained its authority for many cen-
turies, both with Christians and Pagans. The
best editions are those of Schweighauser and
Corae, in the collections above referred to. He
also published other works relating to Epictetus,
which are now lost His original works are :
8. A treatise on the chase (KvvriyriTiKof), which
forms a kind of supplement to Xenophon's work
ou the same subject, and is printed in most edi-,
tions of Xenophon's works.— 4. The History of
the Asiatic expedition of Alexander the Great
('A.vd6aGi<; 'Afal-uvdpov), in seven books, the
most important of Arrian's works. This great
work reminds the reader of Xenophon's Anab-
asis, not only by its title, but also by the ease
and clearness of its style. It is also of great
value for its historical accuracy, being based
upon the most trustworthy histories written by
the contemporaries of Alexander, especially
those of Ptolemy, the son of Lagus, and of Aris-
tobulus, the son of Aristobulus. — 5. On India
('\v6iK7j or T& 'IvdiKu), which may be regarded
as a continuation of the Anabasis, at the end of
which it is usually printed. This work is writ-
ten in the Ionic dialect, probably in imitation
of Ctesias of Cnidus, whose work on the same
subject Arrian wished to supplant by a more
trustworthy and correct account. The best
editions of the Anabasis are by Ellendt, Regi-
montii, 1832, and by C. W. Kriiger, Berlin
1835-49, 2 vols. ; of the Indica by Schmieder,
Halle, 1798. — 6. A description of a voyage round
the coasts of the Euxine (TrepiK^ovf KOVTOV Ei>£-
ELVOV), which had undoubtedly been made by Ar-
rian himself during his government of Cappa-
docia. This Periplus has come down to us, to-
gether with a Periplus of the Erythraean, and a
Periplus of the Euxine and the Palus Maeotis,
both of which also bear the name of Arrian, but
they belong undoubtedly to a later period. The
best editions are in Hudson's Geographi Minores,
vol. i., and in Gail's and Hoffmann's collections
of the minor Geographers. — 7. A work on Tac-
tics (Aoyof rafcrtKof or TE^VTJ TO.KTIKT}), of which
we possess at present only a fragment : printed
in Blancard's collection of the minor works of
Arrian. Arrian also wrote numerous other
works, all of which are now lost. — 2. A Roman
jurisconsult, probably lived under Trajan, and
is perhaps the same person with the orator Ar-
rianus, who corresponded with the younger
Pliny. He wrote a treatise De Interdictis, of
which the second book is quoted in the Digest.
ARRIBAS, ARRYBAS, ARYMBAS, or THARRYTAS
('A/5/5i'6crf, 'Afipvdaf, 'A.pvu6ac, or 0a<Wv7o?), a de-
106
scendant of Achilles, and one of tho cnrly kings
of the Molossiaus in Epirus. Ho is said to have
been educated at Athens, and on his return to
his native country to have framed for the Mo-
lossians a code of laws, and established a regu-
lar constitution.
ARRICS., Q. 1. Praetor B.C. 72, defeated
Crixus, the leader of the runaway slaves, but
was afterward conquered by Spartncus. In 71,
Arrius was to have succeeded Veres as pro-
praetor in Sicily, but died on his way to Sicily
— 2. A son of the preceding, was an unsuccess-
ful candidate for the consulship B.C. 59. He
was an intimate friend of Cicero.
ARRIUS APER. Vid. APER.
ARRUNTICS, L. 1. Proscribed by the trium-
virs in B.C. 43, but escaped to Sextus Pompey
in Sicily, and was restored to the state with
Pompey. He subsequently commanded the left
wing of the fleet of Octavianus at the battle of
Actium, 31, and was consul in 22. — 2. Son of
the preceding, consul A.D. 6. Augustus de-
clared in his last illness that Arruntius was not
unworthy of the empire, and would have bold-
ness enough to seize it, if an opportunity pre-
sented. This rendered him an object of sus-
picion to Tiberius. He was charged in A.D.
37 as an accomplice in the crimes of Albucilla,
and put an end to his own life.
ARSA (now Azunga), a town in Hispania Bae-
tica.
ARSACES ('A.pauKr}f), the name of the founder
of the Parthian empire, which was also borne
by all his successors, who were hence called
the ArsacidoB, — 1. He was of obscure origin,
and seems to have come from the neighborhood
of the Ochus. He induced the Parthiaus to re-
volt from the Syrian empire of th-a Seleucidae,
and he became the first monarch of the Parthi-
ans. This event probably took place about
B.C. 250, in the reign of Antiochus II. ; but the
history of the revolt, as well as of the events
which immediately followed, is stated very dif-
ferently by different historians. AVsaces reign-
ed only two years, and was succeeded by his
brother Tiridates. — 2. TIRIDATES, reigned thir-
ty-seven years, B.C. 248-211, and defeated Se-
leucus Callinicus, the successor of Autiochus II.
— 3. ARTABANUS I., son of the preceding, was
attacked by Antiochus IIL (the Great), who,
however, was unable to subdue his country, and
at length, recognized him asking about 210. —
4. PRIAPATIUS, son of the preceding, reigned fif-
teen years, and left three sons, Phraates, Mith-
radates, and Artabanus. — 5. PHRAATES L, sub-
dued the Mardi, and, though he had many sons,
left the kingdom to bis brother Mithradates. —
6. MITHRADATES I., son of Arsaces IV., greatly
enlarged the Parthian empire by his conquests.
He defeated Demetrius Nicator, king of Syria,
and took him prisoner in 138. Mithradates
treated Demetrius with respect, and gave him
his daughter Rhodogune in marriage. Mithra
dates died during the captivity of Demetrius,
between 138 and 130. — 7. PHRAATES II, son of
the preceding, carried on war against Antiochus
VII. Sidetes, whom Phraates defeated aud slew
in battle, B.C. 128. Phraates himself was
shortly after killed in battle by the Scythians,
who had been invited by Antiochus to assist
him against Phraates, but who did not arrive
ARSACES
ARSACES.
toll after the fall of the former. — 8. AETABANCS
IL, youngest brother of Arsaces VI, and young-
est son of Arsaces IV., fell in battle against the
Thogarii or Tochari, apparently after a short
reign. — 9. MITHEADATES IL, son of the preced-
ing, prosecuted many wars with success, and
added many nations to the Parthian empire,
whence he obtained the surname of Great. It
was in his reign that the Romans first had any
official communication with Parthia. Mithra-
dates sent an ambassador to Sulla, who had
come into Asia B.C. 92, and requested alliance
with the Romans. — 10. ( MNASCIEES ? ) Noth-
ing is known of the successor of Arsaces IX.
Even his name is uncertain — 11. SANATEOCES,
reigned seven years, and died about B.C. 70. —
12. PHEAATES IIL son of the preceding. He
lived at the tune of the war between the Ro-
mans and Mithradates of. Pontus, by both of
whom he was courted. He contracted an alli-
ance with the Romans, but he took no part in
the war. At a later period misunderstandings
arose between Pompey and Phraates, but Pom-
pey thought it more prudent to avoid a war with
the Parthians, although Phraates had invad-
ed Armenia, and Tigranes, the Armenian king,
implored Pompey's assistance. Phraates was
murdered soon afterward by his two sons, Mith-
radates and Orodes. — MITHEADATES III., son of
the preceding, succeeded his father during the
Armenian war. On his return from Armenia,
Mithradates was expelled from the throne on
account of his cruelty, and was succeeded by
his brother Orodes. Mithradates afterward
made war upon his brother, but was taken pris-
oner and put to death. — 14. Orodes I., brother
of the preceding, was the Parthian king whose
general Surenas defeated Crassus and the Ro-
mans, B.C. 53. Vid. CEASSUS. After the death
of Crassus, Orodes gave the command of the
army to his son Pacorus, who entered Syria in
51 with a small force, but was driven back by
Crassius. In 50 Pacorus again crossed the Eu-
phrates with a much larger army, and advanced
as far as Antioch, but was defeated near Anti-
gonea by Cassius. The Parthians now remained
quiet for some years. In 40 they crossed the
Euphrates again, under the command of Paco-
rus and Labienus, the son of T. Labieuus. They
overran Syria and part of Asia Minor, but were
defeated in 39 by Ventidius Bassus, one of An-
tony's legates: Labienus was [taken and put
to death by Ventidius after the battle], and the
Parthians retired to their own dominions. In
38, Pacorus again invaded Syria, but was com-
pletely defeated and fell in the battle. This
defeat was a severe blow to the aged king
Orodes, who shortly afterward surrendered the
crown to his son Phraates during his life-time.
— 15. PHKAATES IV., commenced his reign by
murdering his father, his thirty brothers, and
his own son, who was grown up, that there
might be none of the royal family whom the
Parthians could place upon the throne in his
stead. In consequence of his cruelty, many of
the Parthian nobles fled to Antony (37), who
invaded Parthia in 36, but was obliged to retreat
after losing a great part of his army. A few
years afterward the cruelties of Phraates pro-
duced a rebellion against him ; he was driven
out of the country, and Tiridates proclaimed
king u his stead. Phraates,- however, was soon
restored by the Scythians, and Tiridates fled to
Augustus, carrying with him the youngest son
of Phraates. Augustus restored his son to
Phraates on condition of his surrendering the
Roman standards and prisoners taken hi the
war with Crassus and Antony. They were
given up in 20 ; their restoration caused univer-
sal joy at Rome, and was celebrated not only
by the poets, but by festivals and commemmora-
tive monuments. Phraates also sent to Augus-
tus as hostages his four sons, with their wives
and children, who were carried to Rome. In
A.D. 2, Phraates was poisoned by his wife Ther
musa and her son Phraataces. — 16. PHEAATA-
CES, reigned only a short time, as he was ex-
?elled by his subjects on account of his crimes,
he Parthian nobles then elected as king £)ro-
des, who was of the family of the Arsacidae. —
17. OEODES IL, also reigned only a short time,
as he was killed by the Parthj§ns on account
of his cruelty. Upon his death the Parthians
applied to the Romans for Vonones, one of
the sons of Phraates IV., who was according-
ly granted to them. — 18. VONONES I., son of
Phraates IV., was also disliked by his subjects,
who therefore invited Artabanus, King of Media,
to take possession of the kingdom. Artabanus
drove Vonones out of Parthia, who resided first
in Armenia, next in Syria, and subsequently in
Cilicia. He was put to death in A.D. 19, ac
cording to some accounts by order of Tiberius
on account of his great wealth. — 19. AETABA-
NUS III., obtained the Parthian kingdom soon
after the expulsion of Vonones, about A.D. ] 6.
Artabapus placed Arsaces, one of his sons, over
Armenia, and assumed a hostile attitude toward
the Romans. His subjects, whom he oppressed,
dispatched an embassy to Tiberius to beg him
to send Parthia Phraates, one of the sons of
Phraates IV. Tiberius willingly complied with
the request ; but Phraates, upon arriving in Sy-
ria, was carried off by a disease, A.D. 35. As
soon as Tiberius heard of his death, he set up Ti-
ridates, another of the Arsacidae, as a claimant
of the Parthian throne : Artabanus was obliged
to leave his kingdom, and fly for refuge to
the Hyrcanians and Carmauians. Hereupon
Vitellius, the governor of Syria, crossed the
Euphrates, and placed Tiridates on the throne.
Artabanus was, however, recalled next year
(36) by bis fickle subjects. He was once more
expelled by bis subjects, and once more restored.
He died soon after his last restoration, leaving
two sons, Bardanes and Gotarzes, whose civil
wars are related differently by Josephus and
Tacitus. — 20. GOTAEZES, succeeded his father,
Artabanus III., but was defeated by bis brother
Bardanes and retired into Hyrcania. — 21. BAE
I DANES, brother of the preceding, was put to
I death by his subjects in 47, whereupon Gotarzes
1 again obtained the crown. But, as he ruled
| with cruelty, the Parthians secretly begged the
; Emperor Claudius to send them from Rome Mc-
| heraates, grandson of Phraates IV. Claudius
I complied with their request, and commanded
' the governor of Syria to assist Meherdates, but
! the latter was defeated in battle, and taken pris-
' oner by Gotarzes. — 22. VONONES IL, succeeded
1 Gotarzes about 60. His reign was short. — 23.
• VOLOGKSES L, son of Vonones II. or Artabanua
107
ARSACES.
ARSINOE.
IIL Soon after his accession he conquered
Armenia, -which he gave to his brother Tindates.
In 65 he gave up Armenia to the Romans, but
in 58 he again placed his brother over Armenia,
and declared war against the Romans. This
war terminated in favor of the Romans : the
Parthians were repeatedly defeated by Domitiua
Corbulo, and Tindates was driven out of Ar-
menia. At length, in 62, peace was concluded
between Vologeses and the Romans on condi-
tion that Nero would surrender Armenia to Ti-
ridates, provided the latter would come to Rome
and receive it as a gift from the Roman em-
peror. Tiridates came to Rome in 63, where
he was received with extraordinary splendor,
and obtained from Nero the Armenian crown.
Vologeses afterward maintained friendly rela-
tions with Vespasian, and seems to have lived
till the reign of Domitian. — 24. PACSRCS, suc-
ceeded his father, Vologeses I, and was a con-
temporary of Pomitian and Trajan. — 25. CHOS-
ROES or OsR<5Es, succeeded his brother Pacorus
during the reign of Trajan. His conquest of
Armenia occasioned the invasion of Parthia by
Trajan, who stripped it of many of its provinces,
»nd made the Parthians for a time subject to
Rome. Vid. TRAJANUS. Upon the death of
Trajan in A.D. 117, the Parthians expelled Par-
thamaspates, whom Trajan had placed upon the
throne, and recalled their former king, Chosroes.
Hadrian relinquished the conquests of Trajan,
and made the Euphrates, as before, the eastern
boundary of the Roman empire. Chosroes died
during the reign of Hadrian. — 26. VOLOGESES
II., succeeded his father Chosroes, and reigned
from about 122 to 149. — 27. VOLOGESES IIL, be-
gan to reign in 149. He invaded Syria in 162,
but the generals of the Emperor Verus drove
him back into his own dominions, invaded Mes-
opotamia and Assyria, and took Seleucia and
Ctesiphon ; and Vologeses was obliged to pur-
chase a peace by ceding Mesopotamia to the
Romans. From this time to the downfall of the
Parthian empire, there is great confusion in the
list of kings. — 28. VOLOGESES IV., probably as-
cended the throne in the reign of Commodus.
His dominions were invaded by Septimus Seve-
rus, who took Ctesiphon in 199. On the death
of Vologeses IV., at the beginning of the reign of
Caracalla, Parthia was torn asunder, by contests
for the crown between the sons of Vologeses.
— 29. VOLOGESES V., son of Vologeses IV., was
attacked by Caracalla in 215, and about the
same time was dethroned by his brother Arta-
banus.—30. ARTABANUS IV., the last, king of Par-
thia. The war commenced by Caracalla against
Vologeses, was continued against Artabanus;
but Macrinus, the successor of Caracalla, con-
cluded peace with the Parthians.. In this war
Artabanus had lost the best of his troops, and
the Persians seized the opportunity of recover-
ing their long-lost independence. They were
led by Artaxerxes (Ardeshir), the son of Sassan,
and defeated the Parthians in three great bat-
tles, in the last of which Artabanus was taken
prisoner and killed, A.D. 226. Thus ended the
Parthian empire of the Arsacidae, after it had
existed four hundred and seventy-six years.
The Parthians were now obliged to submit to
Artaxerxes, the founder of the dynasty of the Sas-
sanidae, which continued to reign till A.D. 651.
\Q8
ARSACIA ('ApcaKi a : ruins southeast of Tehe-
ran), a great city of Media, south of the Cas-
pice Portae, originally named Rhagae ('Payai) ;
I rebuilt by Seleucus Nicator, and called Euro-
| pus (EvpuTTo?) ; again destroyed in the Parthian
wars, and rebuilt by Arsaces, who named it after
himself.
ARSACIDJS, the name of a dynasty of Parthian
kings. Vid. ARSACES. It was also the name of
a dynasty of Armenian kings, who reigned in Ar
menia from B.C. 149 to A.D. 428. This dynasty
was founded by AKTAXIAS I, who was related to
the Parthian Arsacidae.
[ARSAMENES ('A-paajtevrif), son of Darius Hys
taspis, a commander in the army of Xerxes.]
[ARSAMES ('Apadfujs). 1. Father of Hystaspes,
and grandfather of Darius. — 2. Son of Darius,
and Artystone, daughter of Cyrus, commanded
the Arabians and ^Ethiopians, who lived above
Egypt, in the army of Xerxes. — 3. An illegiti-
mate son of Artaxerxes Mnemon, murdered by
his brother Artaxerxes Ochus.— -4. A Persian
Satrap of Lydia under Darius Codomannus : by
not securing the Cilician passes, he afforded
Alexander an opportunity of a ready passage
into Upper Asia from Asia Minor.]
ARSAMOSATA ('Apua/iuaara, also wrongly ab-
breviated 'A.pfiuaara : now Shemshat), a town
and strong fortress in Armenia Major, between
the Euphrates and the sources of the Tigris, near
the most frequented pass of the Taurus.
ARSANIAS, -ros, or -us ('A.paavia<;, <fec.), the
name of two rivers of Great Armenia. — 1. (Now
Murad), the southern arm of the Euphrates
Vid. ARMENIA. — 2. (Now Arslanf), a small
stream rising near the sources of the Tigris
and flowing west into the Euphrates near Mel-
itene.
AR&ENARIA or -ENN- ('ApaT/vapia : now Ar-
zaw, ruins), a town in Mauretania Ceesariensis,
three miles (Remap) from the sea : a Roman
colony.
ARSENE. Vid. ARZANENE.
ARSES, NARSES, or OARSES ("Apaqc, Nupaijf,
or 'Ouparjf), youngest son of King Artaxerxes III .
Ochus, was raised to the Persian throne by the
eunuch Bagoas after he had poisoned Artaxerxes
B.C. 339, but he was murdered by Bagoas in the
third year of his reign, when he attempted to free
himself from the bondage in which he was kept
After the death of Arses, Bagoas made Darius
IIL king.
ARSIA (now Arsa), & river in Istria, forming
the boundary between Upper Italy and LUyri-
cum, with a town of the same name upon it.
ARSIA SILVA, a wood in Etruria, celebrated
for the battle between the Tarquins and the
Romans.
ARSINOE ('Apaivoi)). I. Mythological. 1. The
daughter of Phegeus, and wife of Alcmaeon.
As she disapproved of the murder of Alcmaeon,
the sons of Phegeus put her into a chest and
carried her to Agapenor at Tegea, where they
accused her of having killed Alcmseon. Vid.
ALCMAEON, AGENOR. — 2. Nurse of Orestes, saved
the latter from the hands of Clytemnestra, and
carried him to Strophius, father of Pylades.
Some accounts call her Laodamia. — 3. Daughter
of Leucippus and Philodice, became by Apollo
mother of Eriopis and ./Esculapius. IL Histori-
cal. 1. Mother of Ptolemy I., was a concubine
ARSINOE.
ARTANES.
of Philip, father of Alexander the Great, and J
married Lagus while she was pregnant with
Ptolemy. — 2- Daughter of Ptolemy I. and Ber-
enice, married Lysimachus, king of Thrace, in
B.C. 300 ; after the death of Lysimachus in 281,
she married her half-brother, Ptolemy Cerau-
nus, who murdered her children by Lysima-
chus ; and, lastly, in 279, she married her own
brother Ptolemy II. Philadelphus. Though Ar-
sinoe bore Ptolemy no children, she was ex-
ceedingly beloved by him : he gave her name
to several cities, called a district (yop.6^) of
Egypt Arsinoites after her, and honored her
memory in various ways. — 3. Daughter of Ly-
simachus, married Ptolemy II. Philadelphus
soon after his accession, B.C. 285. In conse-
?uence of her plotting against her namesake
No. 2.], when Ptolemy fell in love with her,
she was banished to Coptos, in Upper Egypt.
She had by Ptolemy three children, Ptolemy III.
Evergetes, Lysimachus, and Berenice. — 4. Also
called Eurydice and Cleopatra, daughter of Ptol-
emy III. Evergetes, wife of her brother Ptol-
emy IV. Philopator, and mother of Ptolemy V.
Epiphanes. She was killed by Philammon by
order of her husband. — 5. Daughter of Ptolemy
XI. Auletes, escaped from Caesar when he was
besieging Alexandrea in B.C. 47, and was rec-
ognized as queen by the Alexandreans. After
the capture of Alexandrea she was carried to
Rome by Caesar, and led in triumph by him in
46. She was afterward dismissed by Caesar,
and returned to Alexandrea; but her sister
Cleopatra persuaded Antony to have her put to
death in 41.
ARSINOE ('Apaivorj : 'Apoivoevf or -oJJTjjf), the
name of several cities of the times of the suc-
cessors of Alexander, each called after one or
other of the persons of the same name (see
above). — 1. In JStotia, formerly Kuvuira. — 2.
On the northern coast of Cyprus, on the site of
the older city of Marium (M.dpiov), which Ptol-
emy I. had destroyed. — 3. A port on the west-
ern coast of Cyprus. — 4. (Now Famagosta), on
the southeastern coast of Cyprus, between Sal-
umis and Leucolla. — 5. In Cflicia, east of Ane-
murium. — 6. (Now Ajeroud or Suez), in the No-
mos Heroopolites in Lower Egypt, near or upon
the head of the Sinus Heroopolites or western
branch of the Red Sea (now Gulf of Suez). It
was afterward called Cleopatris. — 7. (Now Me-
dirttt-el-Faioum, ruins), the chief city of the No-
mos Arsinoites in the Heptanomis or Middle
Egypt (vid. ^EGYPTOS, p. 18, b); formerly called
Cr6c6dllopolis (Kponodeftuv -iroXtf), and the dis-
trict Nomos Crocodilopolites, from its being the
chief seat of the Egyptian worship of the croc-
odile. This noinos also contained the Lake Moa-
ns and the Labyrinth. — 8. In Cyrenaica, also
called Taucheira. — 9. On the coast of the Trog-
lodyte on the Red Sea, east of Egypt. Its
prooable position is a little below the parallel of
Thebes. Some other cities called Arsiuoe are
better known by other names, such as EPHESUB
in Ionia and PATARA in Lycia.
[AR8iN6os ('Apaivoof), father of Heoamede ;
ruler of Tenedos.]
[ARS!TES ('Apairrif), satrap of the Helles-
pontine Phrygia when Alexander the Great in-
vaded Asia : after the defeat of the Persians at
the Granicus he put himself to death.]
ARSISSA or MANTIANA ('Apaiaaa, 57
now Van), a great lake abounding in fish, in
the south of Armenia Major. Vid. ARMENIA.
ARTABAMJS ('ApruSavof). 1. Son of Hystas-
pes and brother of Darius, is frequently men-
tioned in the reign of his nephew Xerxes as a
wise and frank counsellor. — 2. An Hyrcanian,
commander of the body-guard of Xerxes, as-
sassinating this king in B.C. 465, with the view
of setting himself upon the throne of Persia, but
was shortly afterward killed by Artaxerxes —
3. L, II., Ill, IV., kings of Parthia. Vid. ARSA-
CES IIL, VIII., XIX., XXX.
[ARTABAZANES CApra6a^dvr]f), oldest son of
Darius Hystaspis, half-brother of Xerxes, and
called, also, Anabignes. Vid. ARIABIGNES]
ARTABAZUS ('Aprofafof). 1. A Mede, acts a
prominent part in Xenophon's account of Cyrus
the Elder. — 2. A distinguished Persian, a son
of Pharnaces, commanded the Parthians and
Choasmians in the expedition of Xerxes into
Greece, B.C. 480. He served under Mardonius
in 479, and after the defeat of the Persians at
Plataeas, he fled with forty thousand men, and
reached Asia in safety. — 3. A general of Ar-
taxerxes I., fought against Inarus in Egypt,
B.C. 462. — 4. A Persian general, fought uudei
Artaxerxes II. against Datames, satrap of Cap
padocia, B.C. 362. Under Artaxerxes III., Ar-
tabazus, who was then satrap of Western Asia
revolted in B.C. 356, but was defeated and
obliged to take refuge with Philip of Macedonia.
He was afterward pardoned by Artaxerxes, and
returned to Persia ; and he was one of the most
faithful adherents of Darius III. Codomannus,
who raised him to high honors. On the death
of Darius (330) Artabazus received from Alex-
ander the satrapy of Bactria. One of his
daughters, Barsine, became by Alexander the
mother of Hercules ; a second, Ai-tocama, mar-
ried Ptolemy, son of Lagus ; and a third, Ar-
tonis, married Eumenes.
ARTABRI, afterward AROTREB^K, a Celtic peo-
ple in the northwest of Spain, near the Promon-
tory Nerium or Celticum, also called Artabrum
after them (now Cape Finisterre).
ARTACE ('ApTaKT) : now Artakt), a sea-port
town of the peninsula of Cyzicus, in the Pro
pontis : also a mountain in the same peninsula.
ARTACHJKES ('Apra^at^f), a distinguished Per-
sian in the army of Xerxes, died while Xerxea
was at Athos. The mound which the king
raised over him is still in existence.
[ARTACIE ('ApraKiij), a fountain in the coun-
try of the mythic Laestrygones.]
ARTACOANA ('Apranoava or -Ktlvva : now Sekh-
vanf), the ancient capital of ARIA, not far from
the site of the later capital, ALEXANDREA.
ART^EI ('ApTalot), was, according to Herodo-
tus (vi., 61), the old native name of the Per-
sians. It signifies noble, and appears in the
form Apra, as the first part of a large number
of Persian proper names. Compare ARIL
[ARTAGERA or ARTAGER,* ('Aprayjypai), a
mountain fortress in southern Armenia, on the
Euphrates.]
[ARTAOERSES ('Apra-yepa^f), & commander in
j the army of Artaxerxes.]
! [ARTANES ('Apruvw), son of Hystaspes and
brother of Darius, fought and fell at the battle
I of Thermopylae.]
109
ARTANES.
AaxANES ('AprufT/f). 1. A river in Thrace,
falling into the Ister. — 2. A river in Bithyuia.
[ABTAOZUS ('Apruo£bf), a friend and supporte
of the younger Cyrus.]
ARTAPHERNES ('ApTa<j>epvi}f). 1. Son of Hys
taspes and brother of Darius. He was satrap
of Sardis at the time of the Ionian revolt, B.C
600. Vid. ARISTAGORAS. — 2. Son of the former
commanded, along with Datis, the Persian army
of Darius, which was defeated at the battle of
Marathon, B.C. 490. Artaphernes commandec
the Lydians and Mysians in the invasion of
Greece by Xerxes in 480. — [3. A Persian, sent
by Artaxerxes I. to Sparta with a letter, ar
rested on hia way by Aristides and taken to
Athens, where his letter was translated : the
Athenians endeavored to turn this to their ad-
vantage, and sent Artaphernes in a galley, with
their ambassadors, 'to Ephesus.]
ARTAUNUM (now Scdburg, near Homburg?), a
Roman fortress in Germany on Mount Taunus,
built by Drusus and restored by Germanicus.
ARTAVASDES ('ApTaovuad^g or 'ApTaGuodr/e) or
ARTABAZES ('Aprafia^f)- !'• King of the Great-
er Armenia, succeeded his father Tigranes. In
the expedition of Crassus against the Parthians,
B.C. 54, Artavasdes was an ally of the Romans ;
but after the defeat of the latter, he concluded
a peace with the Parthian king. In 36 he joined
Antony in his campaign against the Parthians,
and persuaded him to invade Media, because he
W'is at enmity with his namesake Artavasdes,
king of Media ; but he treacherously deserted
Antony in the middle of the campaign. Antony
accordingly invaded Armenia in 34, contrived
to entice Artavasdes into his camp, where he
was immediately seized, carried him to Alex-
andrea and led him in triumph. He remained
in captivity till 30, when Cleopatra had him
killed after the battle of Actium, and sent his
head to his old enemy, Artavasdes of Media, in
hopes of obtaining assistance from the latter.
This Artavasdes was well acquainted with
Greek literature, and wrote tragedies, speeches,
and historical works. — 2. King of Armenia,
probably a grandson of No. 1, was placed upon
the throne by Augustus, but was deposed by
the Armenians. — 3. King of Media Atropatene,
and an enemy of Artavasdes I., king of Arme-
nia. Antony invaded his country in 36, at the
instigation of the Armenian king, but he was
obliged to retire with great loss. Artavasdes
afterward concluded a peace with Antony, and
gave his daughter lotape in marriage to Alex-
ander, the son of Antony. Artavasdes was
subsequently engaged in wars with the Par-
ihians and Armenians. He died shortly before
20 B.C.
ARTAXATA or -x (r£ 'Apru^ara or -Ziara:
ruins at Ardachat, above Nakshivari), the later
capital of Great Armenia, built by ARTAXIAS,
under the advice of Hannibal, on a peninsula,
suiTounded by the River Araxes. After being
burned by the Romans under Corbulo (A.D. 58),
it was restored by Tiridates, and called Nero-
ma (Nepwveia). It was still standing in the
fourth century.
ARTAXERXES or ARTOXERXES ('Apra^ep^ or
'A0To$£p$T]c), the name of four Persian kings, is
compounded of Arta, which means "honored,"
and Xerxes, which is the same as the Zend
110
ARTAXERXER
ksathra, "a king :" consequently Artaxerxei
means "the honored king." 1. Surnamed
LONGIMANUS, from the circumstance of his right
hand being longer than his left, reigned B.C.
465-426. He ascended the throne after his fa-
ther, Xerxes I, had been murdered by Arta-
banus, and after he himself had put to death his
brother Darius at the instigation of Artabanus.
His reigs was disturbed by several dangerous in-
surrections of the satraps. The Egyptians also
revolted in 460, under Inarus, who was support-
ed by the Athenians. The first army which
Artaxerxes sent under bis brother Acluemenes
was defeated and Achsemencs slain. The sec-
ond army which he sent, under Artabazus and
Megabyzus, was more successful. Inarus was
defeated in 456 or 455, but Amyrtseus, another
chief of the insurgents, maintained himself in
the marshes of Lower Egypt At a later period
(449) the Athenians under Cimon sent assist-
ance to Amyrtseus; and even after the death
of Cimon, the Athenians gained two victories
over the Persians, one by land and the other by
sea, in the neighborhood of Salamis in Cyprus.
After this defeat Artaxerxes is said to have con-
cluded peace with the Greeks on terms very ad-
vantageous to the latter. Artaxerxes was suc-
ceeded by his son Xerxes II. — 2. Surnamed
MNEMON, from his good memory, succeeded his
father, Darius II, and reigned B.C. 405-359.
Cyrus, the younger brother of Artaxerxes, who
was satrap of Western Asia, revolted against
iis brother, and, supported by Greek mercena-
ries, invaded Upper Asia. In the neighborhood
of Cunaxa, near Babylon, a battle was fought
setween the armies of the two brothers, in
which Cyrus fell, B.C 401. Vid. CYRUS. Tis-
saphernes was appointed satrap of Western
Asia in the place of Cyrus, and was actively
engaged in wars with the Greeks. Vid. THIM-
BRON, DERCYLLIDAS, AGESILAUS. Notwithstaud-
ng these perpetual conflicts with the Greeks,
the Persian empire maintained itself by the dis-
union among the Greeks themselves, which was
"omented and kept up by Persian money. The
jeace of Antalcidas, in B.C. 388, gave the Per-
iians even greater power and influence than
hey had possessed before. Vid. ANTALCIDAS.
3ut the empire was suffering from internal dis-
urbances, and Artaxerxes had to carry on fre-
[uent wars with tributary princes and satraps,
who endeavored to make themselves independ-
ent Thus he maintained a long struggle against
Ivagoras of Cyprus, from 385 to 376 ; he also
iad to carry on war against the Cardusians, on
he shores of the Caspian Sea ; and his attempts
o recover Egypt were unsuccessful. Toward
the end of his reign he put to death his eldest
on Darius, who had formed a plot to assassi-
nate him. His last days were still further em-
jittered by the unnatural conduct of his son
3chus, who caused the destruction of two of
is brothers, in order to secure the succession
or himself. Artaxerxes was succeeded by
3chus, who ascended the throne under the
lame of Artaxerxes III. — 3. Also called OCHUS,
eigned B.C. 359-338. In order to secure his
hrone, he began his reign with a merciless ex-
irpation of the members of his family. He
limself was a cowardly and reckless despot ;
and the great advantages which the Persiau
ARTAXIAS.
ARTEMIS.
arms gained during bis reign were owing only to
his Greek generals and mercenaries. These ad-
vantages consisted in the conquest of the revolted
satrap Artabazus (vid. AETABAZUS, No. 4), and in
the reduction of Phoenicia, of several revolted
towns in Cyprus, and of Egypt, 350. The reins
of government were entirely in the hands of the
eunuch Eagoas and of Mentor the Rhodiau. At
last he was poisoned by Bagoas, and was suc-
ceeded by his youngest son, ARSES. — 4. The
founder of the dynasty of the SASSANID.S.
ARTAXIAS ('A/>ra£'a?) or ARTAXES ('Ap-a^f),
the name of three kings of Armenia. 1. The
founder of the Armenian kingdom, was one of
the generals of Antiochus the Great, but revolt-
ed from him about B.C. 188, and became an in-
dependent sovereign. Hannibal took refuge at
the court of Artaxias, and he superintended the
building of ARTAXATA, the capital of Armenia.
A rtaxias was conquered and taken prisoner by
Antiochus IV. Epiphanes about 165. — 2. Son
of Artavasdes, was made king by the Armeni-
ans when his father was taken prisoner by An-
tony in 34. lu 20, Augustus, at the request of
the Armenians, sent Tiberius into Acgaenia in
order to depose Artaxias and place Tigranes on
the throne, but Artaxias was put to death before
Tiberius reached the country. Tiberius, however,
took the credit to himself of a successful expedi-
tion, whence Horace (Epist, i. 12, 26) says,
Claudi virtute Nerohis Armenius cecidit. — 3. Son
of Polemon, king of Pontus, was proclaimed king
of Armenia by Germanicus in A.D. 18. He died
about 35.
ARTAYCTES ('ApTavKTj]f), Persian governor of
Sestus on the Hellespont, when the town was ta-
ken by the Greeks in B.C. 478, met with an igno-
minious death on account of the sacrilegious acts
which he had committed against the tomb of the
hero Protesilaus.
[ARTAYNTE('Aprawr7/), a daughter of Masistes,
the brother of Xerxes I., who gave her in mar-
riage to his son Darius, while he himself was se-
cretly in love with her : this, becoming known to
Amastris, brought down her vengeance on the
mother of Artaynte, whom she suspected of hav-
ing been the cause of the king's passion.]
[ARTAYNTES ('ApravvTtjf), one of the generals
in the army .of Xerxes ; after the battle of Sala-
mis, he, with several other generals, sailed to
Samos to watch the louinns; but, after the de-
feat of the Persians at Platzeae and Mycale, he
abandoned his post and returned to Persia.]
ARTEMiDOttua ('AprcfMupot;). 1. Surnamed
ARISTOPHANIUS, from his being a disciple of the
celebrated grammarian Aristophanes, was him-
self a grammarian, and the author of several
works now lost. — 2. Of CNIDUS, a friend of Ju-
lius Ca?sar, was a rhetorician, and taught the
Greek language at Rome. — 3. DALDIANUS, a na-
tive of Ephesus, but called Daldianus, from
Daldis in Lydia, his mother's birth-place, to dis-
tinguish him from the geographer Artemidorus.
He lived at Rome in the reigns of Antoninus
Pius aud M. Aurelius (A.D. 138-180), and wrote
a work on the interpretation of dreams ('Ovetpo-
KptTiKu), in five books, which is still extant The
object of the work is to prove that the future
is revealed to man in dreams, and to clear the
science of interpreting them 'from the abuses
with which the fashion of the time had sur-
rounded it. The style is simple, correct, and
elegant The best edition is by Reiff, Lips.,
1805. — 4. Of EPHESUS, a Greek geographer,
lived about B.C. 100. He made voyages round
the coasts of the Mediterranean, in the Red Sea,
and apparently even in the Southern Ocean. He
also visited Iberia and Gaul. The work, in
which he gave the results of his investigations,
consisted of eleven books, of which Marcianus
afterward made an abridgment. The original
work is lost; but we possess fragments of Mar-
cianus's abridgment, which contain the peri-
plus of the Pontus Euxinus, and accounts of
Bithynia and Paphlagonia. These fragments
are printed in Hudson's Geographi Minores,
voL i.
ARTEMIS ('\pTepif), the Latin Diana, one of
the great divinities of the Greeks. According
to the most ancient account, she was the daugh-
ter of Jupiter (Zeus) and Leto (Latona), and the
twin-sister of Apollo, born with him in the isl-
and of Delos. She was regarded in various
points of view by the Greeks, which must be
carefully distinguished. 1. Artemis (Diana), as
the sister of Apollo, is a kind of female Apollo,
that is, ehe as a female, divinity represented
the same idea that Apollo did as a male divini-
ty. As sister of Apollo, Artemis (Diana) is,
like her brother, armed with a bow, quiver, and
arrows, and sends plagues and death among
men and animals. Sudden deaths, but more
especially those of women, are described as the
effect of her arrows. As Apollo was not only
a destructive god, but also averted evils, so Ar-
temis (Diana) likewise cured and alleviated the
sufferings of mortals. In the Trojan war she
sided, like Apollo, with the Trojans. She was
more especially the protectress of the young;
and from her watching over the young of fe-
males, she came to be regarded as the goddess
of the flocks and the chase. In this manner
she also became the huntress among the im-
mortals. Artemis (Diana), like Apollo, is un-
married ; she is a maiden divinity never con-
quered by love. She slew ORION with her ar-
rows, according to one account, because he
made an attempt upon her chastity ; and she
changed ACTION into a stag simply because
he had seen her bathing. With her brother
Apollo, she slew the children of NIOBE, who
had deemed herself superior to Leto (Latona).
When Apollo was regarded as identical with
the sun or Helios, nothing was more natural
than that his sister should be regarded as Se-
lene or the moon, aud accordingly the Greek
Artemis is, at least in later times, the goddess
of the moon. Hence Artemis (Diana) is repre-
sented in love with the fair youth ENDYMIOX,
whom she kissed in his sleep, but this legend
properly relates to Selene or the Moon, and is
foreign to the character of Artemis (Diana),
who, as we have observed, was a goddess un-
moved by love. — 2. The Arcadian Artemis is a
goddess of the nymphs, and was worshipped as
; such in Ai'cadia in very early times. She hunt-
j ed with her nymphs on the Arcadian Mount-
ains, and her chariot was drawu by four staga
with golden antlers. There was no connection
between the Arcadian Artemis and Apollo —
8. T/ie Taurian Artemi». The worship of this
, goddess was connected, at least in early times,
111
TKMISIA.
ARYAXDES.
with. human sacrifices. According to the Greek
legend there was in Taurus a goddess, whom
the Greeks for some reason identified with their
own Artemis (Diana), and to whom all strangers
thrown on the coast of Tauris were sacrificed.
Iphigenia and Orestes brought her image from
thence, and landed at Brauron in Attica, whence
the goddess derived the name of Brauronia.
The Brauronian Artemis was worshipped at
Athens and Sparta, and in the latter place the
boys were scourged at her altar till it was be
sprinkled with their blood. This cruel cere-
mony was believed to have been introduced by
Lycurgus, instead of the human sacrifices which
had antil then been offered to her. Iphigenia,
who was at first to have been sacrificed to Ar-
temis (Diana), and who then became her priest-
ess, was afterward identified with the goddess,
who was worshipped in some parts of Greece,
as at Hermione, under the name of Iphigenia.
Some traditions stated that Artemis made Iphi-
genia immortal, in the character of Hecate, the
goddess of the moon. — 4. The Epkesian Artemis
(Diana) was a divinity totally distinct from the
Greek goddess of the same name. She seems
to have been the personification of the fructify-
ing and all-nourishing powers of nature. She
was an ancient Asiatic divinity, whose worship
the Greeks found established in Ionia when
they settled there, and to whom they gave the
name of Artemis. Her original character is
sufficiently clear from the fact that her priests
were eunuchs, and that her image in the mag-
nificent temple of Ephesus represented her with
many breasts (irohv/taarof). The representations
of the Greek Artemis in works of art are differ-
ent, according as she is represented either as a
huntress or as the goddess of the moon. As
the huntress, she is tall, nimble, and has small
hips; her forehead is high, her eyes glancing
freely about, and her hair tied up, with a few
locks floating down her neck; her breast is
covered, and the legs up to the knees are naked,
the rest being covered by the chlamys. Her at-
tributes are the bow, quiver, and arrows, or a
spear, stags, and dogs. As the goddess of the
moon, she wears a long robe which reaches
down to her feet, a veil covers her head, and
above her forehead rises the crescent of the
moon. In her hand she often appears holding a
torch. The Romans identified their goddess DI-
ANA with the Greek Artemis.
ARTEMISIA ('Apre/ua/a). 1. Daughter of Lyg-
damis, and queen of Halicarnassus in Caria, ac-
companied Xerxes, in his invasion of Greece,
with five ships, and in the battle of Salamis
(B.C. 480) greatly distinguished herself by her
prudence and courage, for which she was after-
ward highly honored by the. Persian king. — 2.
Daughter of Hecatomnus, and sister, wife, and
successor of the Carian prince Mausolus, reigned
B.C. 352-350. She is renowned in history for
jier extraordinary grief at the death of her hus-
band Mausolus. She is said to have mixed his
ashes in her daily drink ; and to perpetuate his
memory, she built at Halicarnassus the celebra-
ted monument, Mausoleum, which was regarded
as one of the seven wonder* of the world, and
the name of which subsequently became the
generic term for any splendid sepulchral monu-
ment
112
ARTEMISIUM ('ApTepioiov), properly a temple
of Artemis. 1. A tract of country on the north-
ern coast of Eubcea, opposite Magnesia, so called
from the temple of Artemis (Diana) belonging to
the town of Hestisea: off this coast the Greeks
defeated the fleet of Xerxes, B.C. 480.— 2. A
promontory of Caria, near the Gulf Glaucus, so
called from the temple of Artemis it its neigh-
borhood.
ARTEMITA ('ApTtfura}. 1. (Now Shereban?),
a city on the Sillas. in the district of Apollonia-
tis in Assyria. — 2. A city of Great Armenia,
south of the Lake Arsissa.
ARTEMON ('Aprejuuv), a Lacedaemonian, built
the military engines for Pericles in his war
against Samos in B.C. 441. There were also
several writers of this name, whose works are
lost.
[ARTIM AS ('Apriftaf), a Persian satrap, men-
tioned in the Anabasis.]
[Aaxiscus ("Aprianof : now Bujuk-Dere), a
river of Thrace, a tributary of the Hebrus.]
[AETONTES ('ApTovrqe), son of Mardonius.]
ARTORIUS, M., a physician at Rome, was the
friend au^J physician of Augustus, whom he at-
tended in his campaign against Brutus and Cas-
sius, B.C. 42. He was drowned at sea shortly
after the battle of Actium, 31.
ARVERNI, a Gallic people in Aquitania, in the
country of the Mons Cebenna, in the modem
Auvergne. In early times they were the most
powerful people in the south of Gaul: they
were defeated by Domitius Ahenobarbus and
Fabius Maximus in B.C. 121, but still possessed
considerable power in the time of Ctesar (58).
Their capital was Jfemossus, also named Augus-
tonemetum or Arverni on the Elaver (now Allier),
with a citadel, called at least in the Middle Ages
Clarus Mons, whence the name of the modern
town, Clermont.
ARVIXA, a cognomen of the Cornelia gens,
borne by several of the Cornelii, of whom the
most important was A. Cornelius Cossus Arvina,
consul B.C. 343 and 322, and dictator 320. He
commanded the Roman armies against the Sam-
mites, wbcfm he defeated in several battles.
ARUNS, an Etruscan word, was regarded by
the Romans as a proper name, but perhaps sig-
nified a younger son in general 1. Younger
brother of Lucumo, i. e., L. Tarquiuius Priscus.
— 2. Younger brother of L. Tarquinius Superbus,
was murdered by his wife. — 3. Younger son of
Tarquinius Superbus, fell in combat with Brutus.
4. Son of Porsena, fell in battle before Aricio.
5. Of Clusium, invited the Gauls across the
Alps.
ARUNTIUS. Vid. ARRUNTIUS.
ARUSIANXIS, MESSUS or MESSIUS, a Roman gram-
marian, lived about A.D. 450, arid wrote a Latin
phrase book, entitled Quadriga, vel Exempla El-
ocutionum ex Virgilio, Sallustio, Terentio, et Ci-
cerone per literas digesta.. It is called Quadriga
from its being composed from four authors. The
best edition is by Lindemann, in his Corpus
Orammaticorum Latin^ voL L, p. 199.
ARXATA ('Ap^ara : now Nakshivan), the capi-
tal of Great Armenia, before the building of Ar-
taxata, lay lower down upon the Araxes, on the
confines of Media.
ARYANDES ('Apvuvdijc), a Persian, who iraa
appointed by Cambyses governor of Egypt, but
ARTTHAS.
was put to death by Darius, because he coined
silver money of the purest metal, in imitation
of the gold money of that monarch
[ARYBAS or ARYMBA&. Vid. ARRIBAS.]
ARYCANDA ('Apwavda), a email town of Ly-
cia, east of Xanthus, on the River Arycandus,
a tributary of the Limyrus.
ARZANEXE ('ApZavTjvq), a district of Armenia
Major, bounded on the south by the Tigris, on
the west by the Nymphius, and containing in it
the Lake Arssne ('Apaqvij : now JZrzen). It
formed part of GORDYENE.
[ARZEN or -ES, or ATRAXUTZIN ('Ap^r/v, "A/o£ef,
'ArpdvovT&v : now Erzerouni), a strong fortress
in Great Armenia, near the sources of the Eu-
phrates and the Araxes, founded in the fifth
century.
AS^EI ('Aoaloi), a people of Sarmatia Asialica,
near the mouth of the Tanais (now Don).
ASANDER ("Aaavdpof). 1. Son of Philotas,
brother of Parmenion, and one of the generals
of Alexander the Great After the death of
Alexander in 323, he obtained Caria for his sat-
rapy, and took an active part in the wars which
followed. He joined Ptolemy and Cassa^der in
their league against Antigonus, but was de-
feated by Antigonus in 313. — 2. A general of
Pharnaces II, king of Bosporus. He put Phar-
naces to death in 47, after the defeat of the
latter by Julins Caesar, in hopes of obtaining the
kingdom. But Caesar conferred the kingdom
upon Mithradates of Pergamus, with whom
Asander carried on war. Augustus afterward
confirmed Asander in the sovereignty. [He
died of voluntary starvation in his ninety-third
year.]
[ASBOLUS (*A<ifoAof), a centaur, famed for his
skill in prophesying from the flight of birds;
fought against the Lapithse at the nuptials of
Pirithous. He was crucified by Hercules.1
ASBYST^E (' AafjvffToi), a Libyan people, in the
north of Cyrenaica. Their country was called
'\a6varif.
ASCA ("Aetna), a city of Arabia Felix.
ASCALABUS, son of Misme, respecting whom
the eame story is told which we also find relat-
ed of ABAS, son of Metanira. Vid. ABAS, No. 1.
ASCALAPHUS ('Aff/taAa^of). 1. Son of Mars
(Ares) and Astyoche, led, with his brother lal-
menus, the Minyans of Orchomenos against
Troy, and was slain by De'iphobus. — 2. Son of
Acheron and Gorgyra or Orphne. When Pro-
serpina (Persephone) was in the lower world,
and Pluto gave her permission to return to the
upper, providing she had not eaton any thing,
Ascalaphut declared that she had eaten part of
a pomegrarate. Ceres (Demeter) punished him
by burying him under a huge stone, and when
this stone was subsequently removed by Her-
cules, Pron«rpina (Persephone) changed him
into an owl (dff/cuAa^of), by sprinkling him with
water from the River Phlegethon.
ASCALON ('AanaTiuv : 'AoKa?MveiTijf ; now
Askaldn), cne of the chief cities of the Philis-
tines, on tb» coast of Palestine, between Azotus
and Gaza.
ASCANIA (ri 'Aaxavia M/ivy). 1. (Now Lake
of Jznik), i Bithynia, a great fresh-water lake,
at the eaet' TU end of which stood the city of Ni-
caea (now fmik). The surrounding district was
also callerl Ascania. — 2. (Now Lake of Burdur),
8
ASCONItJS PEDIANUS.
j a salt-water lake on the borders of Phrygia ana
! Pisidia, which supplied the neighboring country
with salt
ASCAXIUS ('AaKuviof). [I. An ally of the Tro-
jans from the Phrygian Ascania.— 2. Son of
Hippotion, also an ally of the Trojans.] — 3. Son
of JSneas by Creusa. According to some tra-
ditions, Ascanius remained in Asia after the fall
of Troy, and reigned either at Troy itself or at
! some other town in the neighborhood. Accord-
ing to other accounts, he accompanied his father
to Italy. Other traditions, again, gave the name
of Ascanius to the son of ^Eneas and Lavinia.
Livy states that on the death of his father Asca-
nius was too young to undertake the govern-
ment, and that, after he had attained the age of
manhood, he left Lavinium in the hands of his
mother, and migrated to Alba Longa. Here he
was succeeded by his son Silvius. Some writ-
ers relate that Ascanius was also called Ilus or
lulus. The gens Julia at Rome traced its origin
from lulus or Ascanius.
ASCIBURGIUM (now Asburg, near Mors), an an-
cient place on the left bank of the Rhine, found-
ed, according to fable, by Ulysses.
ASCII (dcKioi, i. e., shadowless), a term applied
to the people living about the equator, between
the tropics, who have, at certain times of the
year, the sun in their zenith at noon, when, con*
sequently, erect objects can cast no shadow.
ASCLEPIADJJ, the reputed descendants of A a-
clepius (JSsculapius). Vid. ^ESCULAPIUS.
ASCLEPIADES ('AaK^TTLudrif). 1. A lyric poet,
who is said to have invented the metre called
after him (Metrum Asclepiadeum), but of whose
life no particulars are recorded. — 2. Of Tragilua
in Thrace, a contemporary and disciple of Isoc-
rates, about B.C. 360, wrote a work called
Tpayudov/tEva in six books, being an explana-
tion of the subjects of the Greek tragedies
[The fragments of this work are published in
Muller's Fragm. Hist. Grcec^ voL iii, p. 301-6.
— 3. Of Samos, a bucolic poet, who nourished
just before the time of Theocritus, as he is
mentioned as his teacher: several epigrams in
the Anthology are ascribed to him.] — 4. Of
Myrlga in Bithynia, in the middle of the first
century B.C., wrote several grammatical works ;
[and a history of Bithynia, in ten books : a few
fragments of this lust work are collected in
Muller's Fragm. Hist. Orcec^ voL iii., p. 300-1.]
— 5. There were a great many physicians of this
name, the most celebrated of whom was a na-
tive of Bithynia, who came to Rome in the
middle of the first century B.C., where he ac
quired a great reputation by his successful cures
Nothing remains of his writings but a few frag
merits published by Gum pert, AsclcpiadisBithyn-i
Fragmenta, Vinar., 1794.
ASCLEPIODORUS ('AovtAjfTTtodwpof). 1. A gen
eral of Alexander the Great, afterward madt
satrap of Persia by Antigonus, B.C. 317. — 2. A
celebrated Athenian painter, a contemporary of
Apelles.
ASCLKPIUS. Vid. JSSCCLAPIUS.
ASCONIUS PEDIANUS, Q, a Roman gramma
rian, bora at Patavium (now Padua), about B.C
2, lost his sight in his seventy-third year, in tin
reign of Vespasian, and died in his eighty-fiftl
year, in the reign of Domitian. His most import
ant work was a Commentary on the speeches
113
ASCORDUS.
ASIA.
of Cicero, and we still possess fragments of
his Commentaries on the Divinatio, the first
two speeches against Verres, and a portion of
the third, the speeches for Cornelius (i, ii.),
the speech In toga Candida, for Scaurus, against
Piso, and for Milo. They are written in very
Eure language, and refer chiefly to points of
istory and antiquities, great pains being be-
stowed on the illustration of those constitutional
forms of the senate, the popular assemblies, and
the courts of justice, which were fast falling
into oblivion under the empire. This character,
however, does not apply to the notes on the
Verrine orations, which were probably written
by a later grammarian. Edited in the fifth vol-
ume of Cicero's works by Orelli and Baiter.
There is a valuable essay on Asconius by Mad-
vig, Hafnise, 1828.
ASCOEDDS, a river in Macedonia, which rises
in Mount Olympus, and flows between Agassa
and Dium into the Thermaic Gulf.
ASCEA ('AaKpa : 'Aff/cpatof), a town in Boeo-
tia, on Mount Helicon, where Hesiod resided,
who had removed thither with his father from
Cyme in JSolis, and who is therefore called
AscrcEut.
AsciJLUM. 1. PICKNUM ( Asculanus : now As-
coli), the chief town of Picenum and a Roman
municipium, was destroyed by the Romans in
the Social War (B.C. 89), but was afterward
rebuilt. — 2. AptJLuir (Asculinus : now Ascoli di
Satriano), a town of Apulia, in Daunia, on the
confines of Samnium, near which the Romans
were defeated by Pyrrhus, B.C. 279.
ASCUEIS (now JEzero), a lake in Mount Olym-
pus in Perrhaebia in Thessaly, near Lapathus.
ASDEUBAL. Vid. HASDEUBAL.
ASEA (fi 'Acrea), a town in Arcadia, not far
from Megalopolis.
ASELLIO, P. SEMPBONIUS, tribune of the sol-
diers under P. Scipio Africanus at Numantia,
B.C. 133. wrote a Roman history from the Pu-
nic wars inclusive to the times of the Gracchi.
ASELLUS, TIB. CLAUDIUS, a Roman eques, was
deprived of his horse by Scipio Africanus Minor,
when censor, B.C. 142, and in his tribuneship
of the plebs in 139 accused Scipio Africanus be-
fore the people.
ASIA ('A«7ta), daughter of Oceanus and Tethys,
wife of Japetus, and mother of Atlas, Prome-
theus, and Epimetheus. According to some
traditions, the continent of Asia derived its
name from her.
ASIA ('Aaia : 'Aaievf, -lavoe, -turrjf, -<m/c6{ :
now Asia), also in the poets Asia ('flcr/f), one of
the three great divisions which the anciente
made of the known world. It is doubtful wheth-
er the name is of Greek or Eastern origin ; but,
in either case, it seems to have been first used
by the Greeks for the western part of Asia Mi-
nor, especially the plains watered by the river
Cavster, where the Ionian colonists first settled ;
and thence, as their geographical knowledge
advanced, they extended it to the whole coun-
try east, northeast, and southeast. The first
knowledge which the Greeks possessed of the
opposite shores of the ^Egean Sea dates before
the earliest historical records. The legends
respecting the Argonautic and the Trojan ex-
peditions, and other mythical stories, on the one
hand, and the allusions to commercial and other
114
intercourse with the people of Asia Minor,
Syria, and Egypt, on the other hand, indicate a
certain degree of knowledge of the coast from
the mouth of the Phasis, at the eastern extrem-
ity of the Black Sea, to the mouth of the Nile.
This knowledge was improved and increased
by the colonization of the western, northern,
and southern coasts of Asia Minor, and by the
relations into which these Greek colonies were
brought, first with the Lydian, and then with
the Persian empires, so that, in the middle of
the fifth century B.C., Herodotus was able to
give a pretty complete description of the Per-
sian empire, and some imperfect accounts of tho
parts beyond it ; while some knowledge of
southern Asia was obtained by way of Egypt ;
and its northern regions, with their wandering
tribes, formed the subject of marvellous stories
which the traveller heard from the Greek colo-
nists on the northern shores of the Black Sea.
The conquests of Alexander, besides the per-
sonal acquaintance which they enabled the
Greeks to form with those provinces of the Per-
sian empire hitherto only known to them by
report^extended their knowledge over the re-
gions watered by the Indus and its four great
tributaries (the Punjab and Scinde) ; the lower
course of the Indus and the shores between its
mouth and the head of the Persian Gulf were
explored by Nearchus; and some further knowl-
edge was gained of the nomad tribes which
roamed (as they still do) over the vast steppes
of Central Asia by the attempt of Alexander to
penetrate, on the northeast, beyond the Jaxartes
(now Sihoun) ; while, on all points, the Greeks
were placed in advanced positions from which to
acquire further information, especially at Alex-
andrea, whither voyagers constantly brought ac-
counts of the shores of Arabia and India, as far
as the island of Taprobane, and even beyond
this, to the Malay peninsula and the coasts of
Cochin China. On the east and north the wars
and commerce of the Greek kingdom of Syria
carried Greek knowledge of Asia no further,
except in the direction of India to a small ex-
tent, but of course more acquaintance was gain-
ed with the countries already subdued, until the
conquests of the Parthians shut out the Greeks
from the country east of the Tigris valley ; a
limit which the Romans, in their turn, were
never able to pass. They pushed their arms,
however, further north than the Greeks had
done, into the mountains of Armenia, and they
gained information of a great caravan route be-
tween India and the shores of the Caspian,
through Bactria, and of another commercial
track leading over Central Asia to the distant
regions of the Seres. This brief sketch will
show that all the accurate knowledge of the
Greeks and Romans respecting Asia was con-
fined to the countries which slope down south-
ward from the great mountain chain formed by
the Caucasus and its prolongation beyond the
Caspian to the Himalayas : of the vast elevated
steppes between these mountains and the cen-
tral range of the Altai (from which the northern
regions of Siberia again slope down to the Arc-
tic Ocean) they only knew that they were in-
habited by nomad tribes, except the country
directly north of Ariana, where the Persian em-
pire had extended beyond the mountain chain,
ASIA.
ASOPIS.
and wl.ere the Greek kingdom of Baetria had 'ly, Mysia, Lydia, and Caria on the west; Lycra,
been subsequently established. The notions of ' Pamphylia, and Cilicia on the south ; Bithynia,
the ancients respecting the size and form of i Paphlagonia, and Pontus on the north ; and
Asia were such as might be inferred from what Phrygia, Pisidia, Galatia, and Cappadocia in the
has been stated. Distances computed from the centre : see, also, the articles TEOAS, J&OLIA,
accounts of travellers are always exaggerated ; IONIA, DOEIA, LYCAONIA, ISAURIA, PERGAMUS,
and hence the southern part of the continent HALTS, SANGARIUS, TAURUS, <tc. — 3. ASIA PKO-
was supposed to extend much further to the PHIA ('A. TJ I6iu$ /caAov/zevT/), or simply ASIA, the
east than it really does (about 60° of longitude Roman province, formed out of the kingdom of
too much, according to Ptolemy), while to the Pergamus, which was bequeathed to the Ro-
north and northeastern parts, whicli were quite mans by ATTALUS III. (B.C. 130), and the Greek
unknown, much too small an extent was assign- cities on the west coast, and the adjacent isl-
ed. However, all the ancient geographers, ex- ands, with Rhodes. It included the districts of
cept Pliny, agreed in considering it the largest Mysia, Lydia, Caria, and Phrygia, and was gov-
of the three divisions of the world, and all be- erned at first by propraetors, afterward by pro-
lieved it to be surrounded by the ocean, with consuls. Under Constantino the Great a new
the curious exception of Ptolemy,- who recurred division was made, and Asia only extended
to the early notion, which we find in the poets, ' along the coast from the Promontorium Lectura
that the eastern parts of Asia and the south- to the mouth of the Maeander.
eastern parts of Africa were united by land
which inclosed the Indian Ocean on the east
and south. The different opinions about the
boundaries of Asia on the side of Africa are
[ASIATICUS, a surname of the Scipios and Ya-
lerii.]
[ASIDATES ('A<rt(5dT7?f), a Persian nobleman,
whose castle was unsuccessfully attacked by Xen-
mentioned under AFKICA : on the side of Europe ophon, but who was afterward captured with all
the boundary was formed by the River*Tanais ! his property.]
(now Don), the Palus Maeotis (now Sea of Azof), I [ ASINA, a surname of the Scipios.]
Pontus Euxinus (now Slack Sea), Propontis ! ]ASIN^EUS SINUS, another name of the Messeul-
(now Sea of Marmara), and the ^Egean (now acus Sinus. Vid. ASINE, No. 3.]
Archipelago). The most general division of ' ASINARUS ('Aaivapoc. : now f'iume di Noto or
Asia was into two parts, which were different \ t'reddo ?), a river on the east side of Sicily, on
at different times, and known by different names, j which the Athenians were defeated by the Syra-
To the earliest Greek colonists the River Halys, i cusans, B.C. 413: the Syracusans celebrated here
the eastern boundary of the Lydian kingdom, \ an annual festival called Asinaria.
formed a natural division between Upper and i ASINE ('Aaivrj : 'Aoivaloc). 1. (Now Passawa\
Lower Asia (% uvu 'A., or ru avu 'A<r«7f, and f/ ! a town in Laconica, on the coast between Taena-
KUTU 'A., or TU KO.TU T>/f 'AoiTjf, or 'A. f/ £vrdf rum and Gythium. — 2. (Now Phurnos), a town
A./.VOC. norauov) ; and afterward the Euphrates , in Argolis, west of Hermione, was built by the
was adopted as a more natural boundary. An- i Dryopes, who were driven out of the town by
other division was made by the Taurus into A. \ the Argives after the first Messeaian war, and
intra Taurum, i. e., the part of Asia north and | built No. 3. — 3. (Now Saratza?), an important
northwest of the Taurus, and A. extra Taurum, \ town in Messenia, near the Promontory Acritas,
all the rest of the continent ('A. h>rd( TOV Tail- on the Messenian Gulf, which was hence also
pov, and 'A. i/crdf TOV Tavpov). The division
ultimately adopted, but apparently not till the
fourth century of our era, was that of Asia Ma-
jor and Asia Minor. 1. ASIA MAJOR ('A. 17
f/ey«7.7/) was the part of the continent east of
the Tanais, the Euxiue, an imaginary line drawn
from the Euxine at Trapezus (now Trebizond) to
the Gulf of Issus, and the Mediterranean : thus
it included the countries of Sarmatica Asiatica,
with all the Scythian tribes to the east, Colchis,
Iberia, Albania, Armenia, Syria, Arabia, Babylo-
nia, Mesopotamia, Assyria, Media, Susiana, Per-
sis, Ariana, Hyrcania, Margiana, Bactriana, Sog-
diana, India, the land of the Sinse and Serica ;
respecting which, see the several articles. —
2. ASIA MINOR ('Aala r, fiiKpd : now Anatolia),
was tin- peninsula on the extreme west of Asia,
bounded by the Euxine, JSgean, and Mediter-
ranean on the north, west, and south ; and on the
east by the mountains on the west of the upper
course of the Euphrates. It was, for the most
part, a fertile country, intersected with mount-
ains and rivers, abounding in minerals, possess-
ing excellent harbors, and peopled, from the
earliest known period, by a variety of tribes
fnun Asia and from Europe. For particulars
respecting the country, the reader is referred
to the separate articles upon the parts into
called the Asinaean Gurf.
ASINIA GENS, plebeian, came from Teate, the
chief town of the Marrucini ; and the first per-
son of the name mentioned is Herius Asinius, the
leader of the Marrucini in the Marsic war, B.C.
90. The Asinii are given under their surnames,
GALLUS and Pomo.
Aslus ('Afftof). 1. Son of Hyrtacus of Arisbe,
and father of Acamas and Phaenops, an ally of
the Trojans, slain by Idomeueus. — 2. Son of Dy-
mas and brother of Hecuba, whose form Apollo
assumed when he roused Hector to fight against
Patroclus. — [3. Son of Imbrasus, accompanied
JSneas to Italy.] — 4. Of Samos, one of the earli-
est Greek poets, lived probably about B.C. 700.
He wrote epic and elegiac poems, which have
perished with the exception of a few fragments ;
[and these have been published with the frag-
ments of Callinus and Tyrtaeus, by Bach ; in the
Minor Epic Poets, in Didot's Bill. Graze, ; and
by Bergk, in his Poet. Lyrici Grate.]
A-M n: .r.\, a district and city of Serica, in the
north of Asia, near mountains called ASMIR^I
MONTES, which are supposed to be the Altai
range, and the city to be Khamil, in the centre
of Chinese Tartary.
[Asopis ('A
which it was divided by the later Greeks, name- 1 of Mentor.]
1. Daughter of the river-
god Asopus. — 2. Daughter of Thespius, mother
115
ASOPUS.
ASPHALTITES LACUS.
ABOFUS ('AffWTrof). 1. (Now BasUikos), a riv-
er in Peloponnesus, rises near Phlius, and flows
through the Sicyoniau territory into the Corinth-
ian Gulf. Asopus, the god of this river, was
•on of Oceanus and Tethys, husband of Metope,
and father of Evadne, Eubcea, aud JBginn, each
of whom was therefore colled Anopis ('AawTrtf).
When Jupiter (Zeus) carried off ^Egina, Aso-
pus attempted to fight with him, but he was
smitten by the thunderbolt of Jupiter (Zeus), and
from that time the bed of the river contained
pieces of charcoal By JSgina Asopus became
the grandfather of JEacus, who is therefore
called Asopiades. — 2. (Now Asopo), a river in
Bceotia, forms the northern boundary of the ter-
ritory of Plataeae, flows through the south of
Boeotia, and falls into
Delphinium in Attica.
the Eubcean Sea near
[On the banks of this
surrender Aspasia to him. The request could
not be refused as coming from the king elect ;
Artaxerxes, therefore, gave her up ; but he soon
after took her away again, and made her a priest-
ess of a temple at Ecbatana, where strict celibacj
was requisite.
AspAsn. Vid. Asm.
ASPASIUS ('AffTrutrtof). 1. A peripatetic phi-
losopher, lived about A.D. 80, aud wrote com-
mentaries on most of the works of Aristotle
A portion of his commentaries on the Nico
macheau Ethics is still preserved. — 2. Of Byb-
lus, a Greek sophist, lived about A.D. 180, and
wrote commentaries on Demosthenes aud JE&-
chines, of which a few extracts are preserved ;
[the extracts relating to him are collected by
Miiller, in the- third volume of Didot's Fragmenta
Historicorum Gracoruw, p. 576. — 3. Of Tyre, a
rhetorician aud historian, who, according to Sui-
das, wrote a history of Epirus and of things in
it in twenty books ; but Miiller (Fragmenta His-
toricorum Grcecorum, p. 676), with much proba-
bility, suggests Tvpov for 'Hiretpov, and so the
account would be of Tyre. — 4. Of Ravenna, a
distinguished sophist and rhetorician, who lived
about 225 A.D., in the reign of Alexander Seve-
river was fought the famous battle of Plataeae.]
— 3. A river in Phthiotis in Thessaly. rises in
Mount (Eta, and flows into the Maliac Gulf near
Thermopylae. — 4. A river in Phrygia, flows past
Laodicea into the Lycus. — 5. (Now Esapo), a
town in Laconica, on the east side of the Laco-
uian Gulf.
ASPADANA ('AaTtaduva : now Ispahan?), a town
of the district Paraetacene in Persis.
[ASPALIS ('A(T7raA«f), daughter of Argasus,
concerning whom an interesting legend is pre-
served in Antoninus Liberalis.]
[ASPAR, a Numidian, sent by Jugurtha to Boc-
chus in order to learn his designs, when the lat-
ter had sent for Sulla. He was, however, de-
ceived by Bocchus.]
ASPARAGIUM (now Isvarpar), a town in the ter-
ritory of Dyrrhachium, in Illyria.
ASPASIA ('\airaaia). 1. The elder, of Miletus,
daughter of Axiochus, the most celebrated of
the Greek Hetserae (aid. Diet, of Antiq^ s. v.),
came to reside at Athens, and there gained and
fixed the affections of Pericles, not more by her
beauty than by her high mental accomplish-
ments. Having parted with his wife, Pericles
attached himself to Aspasia during the rest of
his life as closely as was allowed by the law,
which forbade marriage with a foreign woman
under severe penalties. The enemies of Peri-
cles accused Aspasia of impiety (doMeta), and
it required all the personal influence of Pericles,
who defended her, and his most earnest en-
treaties and tears, to procure her acquittal The
house of Aspasia was the centre of the best
literary and philosophical society of Athens, and
was frequented even by Socrates. On the death
of Pericles (B.C. 429), Aspasia is said to have
attached herself to one Lysicles, a dealer in cat-
tle, and to have made him, by her instructions,
a first-rate orator. The son of Pericles by As-
pasia was legitimated by a special decree of the
people, and took his father's name. — 2. The
Younger, a Phocaean, daughter of Hermotimus,
was the favorite concubine of Cyrus the Young-
er, -who called her Aspasia after the mistress
of Pericles, her previous name having been Mil-
to [from [ufaof,, vermilion, being so called on
account of the brilliancy of her complexion.] j of two submerged plains, an elevated and a de
After the death of Cyrus at the battle of Cunaxa i pressed one, the former averaging thirteen, the
(B.C. 401), she fell into the hands of Artaxerxes, j latter thirteen hundred feet Jbelow the surface,
who likewise became deeply enamored of her. I The shallow portion is to the south ; the deeper,
When Darius, son of Artaxerxes, was appointed i which is also the larger, to the north. This
successor to the throne, he asked his father to I southern
116
rus. His works are now lost.]
ASPKNDUS ("AoTTEvdof : 'AffTrevdtof, Aspendius:
now Dashashkehr or Manaugaf), a strong and
flourishing city of Pamphylia, on the small navi-
gable river Eurymedon, sixty stadia (six geo-
graphical miles) from its mouth : said to have
been a colony of the Argives.
ASPEE, ^EMILJUS, a Roman grammarian, who
wrote commentaries on Terence and Virgil,
must be distinguished from another gramma-
rian, usually called Asper Junior, the author of
a small work entitled Ars Grammatica, printed
in the Grammat. Lat. Auctvres, by Putschius,
Hanov., 1605.
ASPHALTITES LACUS or MARE MOETUUM ('A.a-
^aArmf or "ZoSofurig "kip>r\, or jj daAuaaa q v en-
pa), the great salt and bituminous lake in the
southeast of Palestine, which receives the
water of the Jordan, [is of an irregular oblong
figure, about forty miles long and eight miles
broad/| It has no visible outlet, and its surface
is [a little more than thirteen hundred feet] b«-
low the level of the Mediterranean. [It is called
the Dead Sea from the desolation prevailing
along its shores, as well as from the belief that
no living creature can exist in its waters.] Al-
though the tales about birds dropping down dead
as they fly over it are now proved to be fabu-
lous, (Vet the waters and the surrounding soil
are so intensely impregnated with salt and sul-
phur that no tree or plants grow on its. banks :
and it is doubted, with great probability, whether
any fish live in its waters, for these, when ex-
amined by a powerful microscope, have beet
found to contain no animalcule or animal matter
whatever. This sea has been very recently ex-
plored for the first time with accuracy by Lieu
tenant Lynch of the United States navy, who
has proved that the bottom of the eea consist*
and shallow portion would apoear to
ASPIL
ASTAPA.
have been originally the fertile plain of Siddim,
in which the guilty cities stood.
ASPII or ASPASII ('Aa-toi, 'Aairdatoi), an In-
dian tribe, in the district of the Paropamisadae,
between the rivers Choes (now Kama) and Indus,
in the northeast of Afghanistan and the north-
west of the Punjab.
ASPIS ('A<7<rtf). 1. CLTPEA (now KlibiaK). a
city on a promontory of the same name, near the
northeastern point of the Carthaginian territory,
founded by Agathocles, and taken in the first
Panic war by the Romans, who called it Clypea,
the translation of 'AffTTif. — 2. (Now Marsa-Zaff-
ran ? ruins), in the African Tripolitana, the best
harbor on the coast of the Great Syrtis. — 3. Vid.
AKCONXESCS.
ASPLEDOX (JAoTrhrjSuv : 'AoirTiTjtioviof), or SPLE-
DO>*, a town of the Minyae, in Bceotia, on the
River Melas, near Orchomenus; built by the
mythical Aspledon, son of Neptune (Poseidon)
and Midea.
ASSA ("Aaaa : 'Aaaalof), a town in Chalcidice,
in Macedonia, on the Singitic Gulf.
ASSACEM ('AcraaKTivoi). an Indian tribe, in the
district of the Paropamisadae, between tb& rivers
Cophen (now Cabool) and Indus, in the northwest
of the Punjab.
ASSAEACUS ('AaaupaKOf), king of Troy, son of
Tros, father of Capys, grandfather of Anchises,
and great-grandfather of JEneas. Hence the Ro-
mans, as descendants of JEneas, are called doinus
Assaraci (Virg., JFn., L, 284).
ASSESCS ('Aaaijootf), a town of Ionia, near Mi-
letus, with a temple of Minerva (Athena), sur-
iiamed 'Aaaqaia.
AssoErs ('AuCTWpof or 'Aaauptov : 'Aacuplvot; :
now Asaro), a small town in Sicily, between
Euna and Agyrium.
ASSDS ("AffffOf: "A<7<7tof, 'Affcrevf : now Asso,
ruins near Beiram). 1. A flourishing city in the
Troad, on the Adramyttian Gulf, opposite to
Lesbos : afterward called Apollonia : the birth-
place of Cleanthes the Stoic. — [2. A tributary of
the Cephisus, in Phocis and Bceotia.] »
ASSYBIA ('Aaavpia : 'Aacyfiof, Assyrius : now
Kurdistan). 1. The country properly so called,
in the narrowest sense, was a district of West-
ern Asia, extending along the eastern side of
the Tigris, which divided it on the west and
northwest from Mesopotamia and Babylonia,
and bounded on the north and east by Mount
Niphates and Mount Zagrus, which separated
it from Armenia and Media, and on the south-
east by Susiana. It was watered by several
streams, flowing into the Tigris from the east ;
two of which, the Lycus or Zabatus (now Great
Zab), and the Caprus, or Zabas, or Anzabas (now
Little Zab), divided the country into three parts :
that between the Upper Tigris and the Lycus
was called Aturia (a mere dialectic variety of
Assyria), was probably the most ancient seat
of the monarchy, ana contained the capital,
Nineveh or NINUS; that between the Lycus
and the Caprus was called Adiabene; and the
part southeast of the Caprus contained the dis-
tricts of Apolloniatis and Sittncene. Another
division into districts, given by Ptolemy, is the
following: Arrhapachitis, Calacine, Adiabene,
ArbelitU, Apolloniatis, and Sittacene. — 2. In a
wider eeuae the name was applied to the whole
country watered by the Euphrates and the Ti-
gris, between the mountains of Armenia on the
north, those of Kurdistan on the east, and the
Arabian Desert on the west, so as to include,
besides Assyria proper, Mesopotamia and Bab-
ylonia; nay, there is sometimes an apparent
confusion between Assyria and Syria, which
gives ground for the supposition that the terms
were originally identical. — 3. By a further ex-
tension the word is used to designate the As-
syrian Empire in its widest sense. The early
history of this great monarchy is too obscure to
be given here in any detail; and, indeed, it is
only just now that new means of investigating
it are being acquired. The germ of this empire
was one of the first great states of which we
have any record, and was probably a powerful
and civilized kingdom as early as Egypt. Its
reputed founder was Ninus, the builder of the
capital city ; and in its widest extent it included
the countries just mentioned, with Media, Per-
sia, and portions of the countries to the east
and .northeast, Armenia, Syria, Phoenicia, and
Palestine, except the kingdom of Judah; and,
'beyond these limits, some of the Assyrian kings
made incursions into Arabia and Egypt. The
fruitless expedition of Sennacherib against the
latter country and the miraculous destruction
of his army before Jerusalem (B.C. 7i4), so
weakened the empire, that the Medcs revolted
and formed a separate kingdom, and at last, in
B.C. 606, the governor of Babylonia united with
Cyaxares, the king of Media, to conquer Assj r-
ia, which was divided between them, Assyria
Proper falling to the share of Media, and the
rest of the empire to Babylon. The Assyrian
king and all his family perished, and the city of
Ninus was razed to the ground. Compare
BABYLON and MEDIA. It must be noticed as a
caution, that some writers confound the Assyr-
ian and Babylonian empires under the former
name.
ASTA (Astensis). 1. (Now Asti in Piedmont),
an inland town of Liguria on the Tanarus, a Ro-
man colony. — 2. (Now Mesa de Asia), a town in
Hispania Bsetica, near Gades, a Roman colony
with the surname Regia.
ASTABOEAS ('Aara66pac : now Atbarah or Ta-
cazza) and ASTAPUS ('Aordirovf , now Bahr-el-Az-
rek or Blue River), two rivers of ^Ethiopia, hav-
ing their sources in the highlands of Abyssinia,
and uniting in about 17° north latitude to form
the Nile. The land inclosed by them was the
so-called island of MEEOE.
ASTACUS ('AcrraKOf). 1. A Theban, father of
Ismarus, Leades, Asphodicus, and Melanippus.
— [2. Son of Neptune (Poseidon) and the nymph
Olbia, reputed founder of the city ASTACCS, q. v,
2-]
ASTACUS (*A(7ra/cof : 'AaTOKtjvof). 1. (Now
Dragomestre), a city of Acarnania, on the Ache-
loiis. — 2. A celebrated city of Bithynia, at the
southeast corner of the Sinus Astacenut ('Aara
KTjvdf /coATi-of), a bay of the Propontis, was a col
ony from Megara, but afterward received fresh
colonists from Athens, who called the place Olbia
("O?.6ia). It was destroyed by Lysimachus, but
rebuilt on a neighboring site, at the northeast
corner of the gulf, by Nicomedes L, who named
his new city NICOMEDIA.
AsrXpA (now Extepa), a town in Hispauia
Baetica.
117
ASTAPUS.
ASTYDAMIA.
ASTAPUS. VuL ASTABORAS.
AOTARTE, Vid. APHRODITE and STRIA DBA.
ASTELEPHUS ('A<77e/le0of), a river of Colchis,
one hundred and twenty stadia (twelve geograph-
ical miles) south of Sebastopolis.
[ASTER ('Aarijp), a skillful archer, one of the
garrison of Methone in Macedonia, who, when
Philip was besieging that city, aimed an arrow at
him, with this inscription on it, 'Aarfp 4>tAt7r7iy
ftavdaiftov jre^nei /3c/lof, and deprived him of an
eye. Philip sent back an arrow into the town
with the inscription on it, 'Acfrspa Qihimrof, fjv
hdGy, upEfirjaETai. When the place was taken,
Philip crucified Aster.]
AsTBRiA('A(7r£pta), daughter of the Titan Cceus
and Phoebe, sister of Leto (Latona), wife of Perses,
and mother of Hecate. In order to escape the
embraces of Jupiter (Zeus), she is said to have
taken the form of a quail (ortyx, oprv£,) and to
have thrown herself down from heaven into the
sea, where she was metamorphosed into the
island Asteria (the island which had fallen from
heaven like a star), or Ortygia, afterward called
Delos.
[ASTERIA. Vid. ASTERIS.]
ASTERION or ASTERIUS ('AcTEpiuv or 'Affre/HOf).
1. Son of Teutamus, and king of the Cretans,
married Europa after she had been carried to
Crete by Jupiter (Zeus), and brought up the
three sous, Minos, Sarpedon, and Rhadamanthys,
whom she had by the father of the gods. — 2. Son
of Cometes, Pyremus, or Priscus, by Antigone,
daughter of Pheres, was one of the Argonauts. —
[3. Son of Minos, slain by Theseus. — 4. A small
river of Argolis, the god of which was father of
Astraea.]
ASTERIS or ASTERIA ('Aorepif, 'Aarepia), a
small island between Ithaca and Cephallenia.
ASTERIUM ('Aaripiov), a town in Magnesia, in
Thessaly.
[ASTERIUS ('Aareotof). 1. Son of Hyperasius,
an Argonaut. — 2. Son of Neleus, brother of Nes-
tor. Vid. also ASTERION.]
ASTEROP^EUS ('ACTTfpojratof), son of Pelegon,
leader of the Pseonians, and an ally of the Tro-
jans, was slain by Achilles.
[ASTEROPE ('AoTEpoTTTi), daughter of the river-
god Cebren, wife of ^Esacus.1
[ASTEROPEA ('AcfTEpoTTEia). 1. Daughter of
Pelias. — 2. Daughter of Deius in Phocis, sister
of Cephalus.]
ASTIGI (now Eciga), a town in Hispania Baetica,
on the River Singulis, a Roman colony with the
surname Augv&ta tlrma.
[ASTRABACUS (' AarpudaKOf) & son of Irbus,
brother of Alopecus, of the family of the Eurys-
thenidse, an ancient Laconian hero, who had a he-
roum in Sparta, and was worshipped as a god.]
ASTR^A ('Aarpala) daughter of Jupiter (Zeus)
and Themis, or, according to others, of Astra?us
and Eos. During the Golden Age, this star-
bright maiden lived on earth and among men,
whom she blessed ; but when that age had passed
away, Astraea, who tarried longest among men,
withdrew, and was placed among the stars, where
she was called Tiap6t-vof or Virgo. Her sister
Atot>f, or Pudititia, left the earth along with her
(ad superos Astrcea recessit, hoc (Pudicitia) coniite,
Juv.. vi, 19.)
ASTR.*US ('Aarpalof), a Titan, son of Crius
and Eurybia, husband of Eos (Aurora), and I
U8
father of the winds Zephyrus, Boreas, and No-
tus, Eosphorus (the morning star), and all the
stars of heaven. Ovid (Met., xiv., 545) calls
the winds Astrcci (adj.) fratrcs, the "Astraean
brothers."
ASTURA. 1. (Now La Stura), a river in La-
tium, rises in the Alban Mountains, and flows
between Antium and Circeii into the Tyrrhenian
Sea. At its mouth it formed a small island with
a town upon it, also called Astura (now Torre
d'Astura) : here Cicero had an estate. — 2. (Now
Ezla\ a river in Hispania Tarraconensis, flowing
into the Durius.
ASTURES, a people in the northwest of Spain,
bounded on the east by the Cantabri and Vac-
caei, on the weet by the Gallaeci, on the north by
the Ocean, and on the south by the Vettones, thus
inhabiting the modern Asturias and the northern
part of Leon and Valladolid. They contained
twenty-two tribes and two hundred and forty
thousand freemen, and were divided into the
Augustani and Transmontani, the former of whom
dwelt south of the mountains as far as the Durius,
and the latter north of the mountains down to
the sea-coast The country of the Astures was
mountainous, rich in minerals, and celebrated for
its horses : the people themselves were rude and
warlike. Their chief town was Asturica Augusta
(now Astorga).
ASTYAGES ('Aarvdyrif), son of Cyaxares, last
king of Media, reigned B.C. 594-559. Alarmed
by a dream, he gave his daughter Mandane in
marriage to Cambyses, a Persian of good family.
Another dream induced him to send Harpagua
to destroy the offspring of this marriage. The
child, the future conqueror of the Medes, was
given to a herdsman to expose, but he brought it
up as his own. Years afterward, circumstances
occurred which brought the young Cyrus under
the notice of Astyages, who, on inquiry, discov-
ered his parentage. He inflicted a cruel punish-
ment on Harpagus, who waited his time for re-
venge. When Cyrus had grown up to man's
estate, Harpagus induced him to instigate the
Persians to revolt, and, having been appointed
general of the Median forces, he deserted with
the greater part of them to Cyrus. Astyagea
was taken prisoner, and Cyrus mounted the throne.
He treated the captive monarch with mildness,
but kept him in confinement till his death. This
is the account of Herodotus, and is to be prefer-
red to that of Xenophon, who makes Cyrus the
grandson of Astyages, but says that Astyages
was succeeded by his son Cyaxares II., on whose
death Cyrus succeeded peaceably to the vacant
throne.
ASTYANAX ('AarvdvaS;), son of Hector and An-
dromache : his proper name was Scamandrius,
but he was called Astyanax or " lord of the city"
by the Trojans, on account of the services of his
father. After the taking of Troy the Greeks
burled him down from the walls, that he might
not restore the kingdom of Troy.
ASTYDAMAS (' AaTvSdfiaf), a tragic poet, son of
Morsimus and of a sister of the poet jilschylus,
and a pupil of Isocrates, wrote two hundred and
forty tragedies, and gained the prize fifteen times.
His first tragedy was acted B.C. 399.
ASTYDAMIA ('AcrvdufiEia). 1. Daughter of
Amyntor, and mother of Tlepolemus by Hercu
les. — 2. Wife of AcAsius.
1°
ASTYLUS.
«
[ ASTYLUS ("Aom/lof), of Crotona, a distin-
guished athlete, gained several prizes at the
Olympic games.]
ASTYNOME ('ACTTWO/.??), daughter of Chryses,
better known under her patronym'e CHEYSEIS.
[ASTYNOUS (' Aarvvoof). 1. Son of Phaethon,
father of Sandacus. — 2. Son of Protiaou, a Tro-
jan, slain by Neoptolemus.— 3. A Trojan, slain
by Diomedes.]
ASTYOCHE or ASTYOCHIA ('Aoruoxi] or 'Aarvo-
Xfio). 1. Daughter of Actor, by whom Mars
(Ares) begot Ascalaphus and lalmenus. — 2.
Daughter of Phylas, king of Ephyra in Thes-
protia, became by Hercules the mother of Tle-
polemus.
ASTYOCHUS ('Aarvoxos), the Lacedaemonian
admiral in B.C. 412, commanded on the coast
of Asia Minor, where he was bribed by the
Persians to remain inactive.
ASTYPAL^EA ('Aarvndhaia : 'Aarvira^atevf,
'AoruirahaiaTTif : now Stampalia). 1. One of the
Sporades, in the southern part of the Grecian
archipelago, with a town of the same name,
founded by the Megarians, which was under the
Romans a libera civitas. Astypalela regna, i. e,
Astypalcea, Ov., Met., vii., 461.) The inhabit-
ants worshipped Achilles. — [2. A point of land
in Attica, near Sunium. — 3. A point of land in
Caria, near Myndus. — 4. An ancient city in the
island Cos, which the inhabitants abandoned,
and built the city Cos instead.]
ASTYRA (rti "Aarvpa), & town of Mysia, north-
west of Adramyttium, on a marsh connected
with the sea, with a grove sacred to Diana (Ar-
temis), surnamed 'AarvpivTj or -rjvrj.
ASYCHIS ("Acrvxif), an ancient king of Egypt,
succeeded Mycerinus.
ATABULUS, the name in Apulia of the parching
southeast wind, the Sirocco, which is at present
called Allino in Apulia.
ATABYRIS or ATABYRIUM ('Arafivpiov), the
highest mountain in Rhodes on the southwest
of that island, on which was a celebrated temple
of Jupiter (Zeus) Atabyrius, said to have been
founded by Althaemenes, the grandson of Minos.
[ATACINUS. Vid. ATAX.]
AT A GIS. Vid. ATHESIS.
ATALANTA ('Ara/lavr??). 1. The Arcadian Ata-
lanta, was a daughter of lasus (lasion or lasius)
and Clymene. Her father, who had wished for
a son, was disappointed at her birth, and ex-
posed her on the Parthenian (virgin) hill, where
she was suckled by a she-bear, the symbol of
Diana (Artemis). After she had grown up she
lived in pure maidenhood, slew the centaurs
who pursued her, and took part in the Caly-
donian hunt. Her father subsequently recog-
nized her as his daughter ; and when be desired
her to marry, she required every suitor who
wanted to win her to contend with her first in-
the foot-race. If he conquered her, he was to
be rewarded with her hand ; if not, he was to
be put to death. This she did because she was
the most swift-footed of mortals, and because
the Delphic oracle had cautioned her against
marriage. She conquered many suitors, but
was at length overcome by Milanion with the
assistance of Venus (Aphrodite). The goddess
had given him three golden apples, and during
the race he dropped them one after the other :
their beauty charmed Atalanta BO much that
ATEIUS
she could not abstain from gathering them, and
Milanipn thus gained the goal before her. She
accordingly became his wife. They were sub-
sequently both metamorphosed into lions, be-
cause they had profaned by their embraces the
sacred grove of Jupiter (Zeus).— 2. The Boeotian
Atalanta. The same stories are related of her
as of the Arcadian Atalanta, except that her
parentage and the localities are described dif-
ferently. Thus she is said to have been & daugh-
ter of Schoanus, and to have been married to
Hippomenes. Her foot-race is transferred to
the Boeotian Onchestus, and the sanctuary which
the newly-married couple profaned by their love
was a temple of Cybele, who metamorphosed
them into lions, and yoked them to her chariot.
ATALANTE ('Ara^uvTrj : 'Ara/lavraiOf). 1. A
small island in the Euripus, on the coast of the
Opuntian Locri, with a small town of the same
name. — [2. A small island on the coast of At-
tica, near the Piraeus.] — 3. A town of Macedo-
nia, on the Axius, in the neighborhood of Gor-
tynia and Idomene.
ATARANTES ('Arapavrj?f), a people in the east
of Libya, described by Herodotus (iv., 184).
ATARBECHIS. Vid. APHRODITOPOLIS.
ATARNEUS ('Arapvevf : now Dikeli), a city on
Mount Cane, on the coast of Mysia, opposite to
Lesbos : a colony of the Chians : the residence
of the tyrant Hermias, with whom Aristotle re-
sided some time : destroyed before the time of
Phny.
ATAULPHUS, ATHACLPHUS, ADAULPHUS (t. «.,
Athaulf, " sworn helper," the same name as that
which appears in later history under the form
of Adolf or Adolphus), brother of Alaric's wife.
He assisted Alaric in his invasion of Italy, and
on the death of that monarch in A.D. 410, he
was elected king of the Visigoths. He then
made a peace with the Romans, married Pla-
cidia, sister of Honorius, retired with his nation
into the south of Gaul, and finally withdrew into
Spain, where he was murdered at Barcelona.
ATAX (now Aude), originally called Narbo, a
river in Gallia Narbonensis, rises in the Pyre-
nees, and flows by Narbo Martius into the Lacus
Rubresus or Rubrensis, which is connected with
the sea. From this river the poet P. Teren-
tius Varro obtained the surname Atacinus. Vid.
VARRO.
ATE ("Arj/), daughter of Eris or Jupiter (Zeus),
was an ancient 'Greek divinity, who led both
gods and men into rash and inconsiderate ac-
tions. She once even induced Jupiter (Zeus),
at the birth of Hercules, to take an oath by
which Juno (Hera) was afterward enabled to
give to Eurystheus the power which had been
destined for Hercules. When Jupiter (Zeus)
discovered his rashness, lie hurled Ate from
Olympus, and banished her forever from the
abodes of the gods. In the tragic writers Ate
appears in a different light : she avenges evil
deeds and inflicts just punishments upon the
offenders and their posterity, so that her char-
acter is almost the same as that of Nemesis and
Erinnys. She appears most prominent in the
dramas of JSschylus, and least in those of Eu-
ripides, with whom the idea of Dike (justice) is
more fully developed.
ATSIUS, surnamed Pratextatus and Philolo-
gut, a celebrated grammarian at Rome, about
119
ATEIUS CAPITO.
ATHENA.
B.C. 40, and a friend of Sallust, for whom he
drew up an Epitome (Breviarium) of Romau
History. After the death of Sallust Ateius lived
on intimate terma with Asinius Pollio, whom
he assisted in his literary pursuits.
ATEIUS CAPITO. Via. CAPITO.
ATELLA (Atelltaus ; now Aversa), a town in
Campania, between Capua and Neapolis, orig-
inally inhabited by the Oscans, afterward a Ro-
man municipium and a colony. It revolted to
Hannibal (B.C. 216) after the battle of Cannae,
and the Romans, in consequence, transplanted
its inhabitants to Calatia, and peopled the town
by new citizens from Nuceria. Atella owes
its celebrity to the Atellance Fabulce or Oscan
farces, which took their name from this town.
( Vid. Diet, of Antiq^ p. 347, second edition.)
ATEKNUU (now Pescara), a town in Central
Italy, on the Adriatic, at the mouth of the River
Aternus (now Pescara), was the common harbor
of the Vestini, Marrucini, and Peligni.
ATERNUS. Vid. ATEENUM.
ATESTE (Atestinus : now Este), a Roman col-
ony in the country of the Veneti, in Upper Italy.
ATHACUS, a town in Lyncestis, hi Macedonia.
ATHAMANIA ('AOafiavia : 'A.6apuv, -dvof), a
mountainous country in the south of Epirus, on
the west side of Pindus, of which Argithea was
the chief town. The Athamanes were a Thes-
salian people, who had been driven out of Thes-
saly by the Lapithae. They were governed by
independent princes, the last of whom was AMY-
NANDEB.
ATHAMAS ('Aflujuaf), son of JEolus and Ena-
rete, and king of Orchomenus in Bceotia. At
the command of Juno (Hera), Athamas married
Nephele, by whom he became the father of
PHKIXUS and Helle. But he was secretly in
love with the mortal Ino, the daughter of Cad-
mus, by whom he begot Learchus and Meli-
certes; and Nephele, on discovering that Ino
had a greater hold on his affections than her-
self, disappeared in anger. Having thus incur-
red the anger both of Juno (Hera) and of Neph-
ele, Athamas was seized with madness, and in
this state killed his own son, Learchus : Ino
threw herself with Melicertes into the sea, and
both were changed into marine deities, Ino be-
coming Leucothea, and Melicertes Palzemon.
Athamas, as the murderer of his son, was oblig-
ed to flee from Bceotia, and settled in Thessaly.
Hence we have Athamanttades, son of Athamas,
i. e., Pakemon ; and Athamantis, daughter of
Athamas, i. e, Helle.
ATHANAGIA (now Agramunt ?), the chief town
of the Ilergete^in Hispania Tarraconensis.
ATHANAEICOS, king of the Visigoths during
their stay in Dacia. In A.D. 367-369 he carried
on war with the Emperor Valens, with whom
he finally concluded a peace. In 874 Athanaric
was defeated by the Huns, and, after defending
himself for some time in a stronghold in the
mountains of Dacia, was compelled to fly in
380, and take refuge in the Roman territory.
He died in 381.
ATHANASIUS ('Adavuciof), ST., one of the most
celebrated of the Christian fathers, was born at
Alexandrea alxmt A.D. 296, and was elected
archbishop of the city on the death of Alexan-
der in 326. The history of his episcopate is
full of stirring iuci dents and strange transitions
120
of fortune. He was the great champion of the
orthodox faith, as it has been expounded at the
Council at Nice in 352, and was therefore ex-
posed to persecution whenever the Arians got
the upper hand in the state. He was thrice
driven from ' his see into exile through their
machinations, and thrice recalled. He died in
373. The Athanasian creed was not composed
by Athauasius: its real author is unknown.
The best edition of his works is by Moutfaucon,
Paris, 1698, reprinted at Padua, 1777.
ATHENA ('Aft^T? or 'Adrjvu). (Roman Minerva),
one of the great divinities of the Greeks. Ho-
mer calls her a daughter of Zeus (Jupiter), with-
out any allusion to the manner of her birth ; but
later traditions related that she was born from
the head of Zeus (Jupiter), and some added that
she sprang forth with a mighty war-shout and
in complete armor. The most ancient tradi-
tion, as preserved by Hesiod, stated that Metis,
the first wife of Zeus (Jupiter), was the mother
of Athena (Minerva), but that Metis, when preg-
nant with her, was, on the advice of Gsea and
Uranus, swallowed up by Zeus (Jupiter), and
that Zeus (Jupiter) afterward gave birth him-
self to Athena (Minerva), who sprang from his
head. Another set of traditions regarded her
as the daughter of Pallas, the winged giant,
whom she afterward killed on account of his at-
tempting to violate her chastity ; and a third set
carried her to Libya, and called her a daughter
of Poseidon (Neptune) and Tritonis. These va-
rious traditions about Athena (Minerva) arose,
as in most other cases, from local legends and
identifications of the Greek Athena with other
divinities. But, according to the general belief
of the Greeks, she was the daughter of Zeus
(Jupiter); and if we take Metis to ha\e been
her mother, we have at once the clew to the
character which she bears in the religion of
Greece ; for, as her father was the most power-
ful and her mother the wisest among the gods,
so Athena was a combination of the two, a god-
dess in whom power -and wisdom were harmo-
niously blended. From this fundamental idea
may be derived the various aspects under which
she apppears in the ancient writers. She seems
to have oeen a divinity of a purely ethical char-
acter ; her power and wisdom appear in her
being the preserver of the state and of every
thing which gives to the state strength and
prosperity. As the protectress of agriculture,
Athena (Minerva) is represented as inventing
the plough and rake ; she created the oh' ve-tree
(vid. below), taught the people to yoke oxen to
the plough, took care of the breeding of horses,
and instructed men how to tame them by the
bridle, her own invention. Allusions to this
feature of her character are contained in the
epithets [iovdeia, poa.pp.ia, aypfya, tmria, or ^aA-
ivlng. She is also represented as the patron
of various kinds of science, industry, and art,
and as inventing numbers, the trumpet, the
chariot, and navigation. She was further be-
lieved to have invented nearly every kind of
work in which women were employed, and she
herself was skilled in such work. Hence we
have the tale of the Lydian maiden Arachne,
who ventured to compete with Athena (Mi-
nerva) in the art of weaving. Vid. AKACHNS.
Athena (Minerva), is, in fact, the patroness of
ATHENA.
ATHENE.
both the useful and elegant arts. Hence she
is called epydvij, and later writers make her the
goddess of all wisdom, knowledge, and art, and
represent her as sitting on the right hand of her
father Zeus (Jupiter), and supporting him with
her counsel She is therefore characterized by
various epithets and surnames, expressing the
keenness of her sight or the vigor of her intel-
lect, such as dxTitertf, ofdaZfiiTif, 6%vdepKr;f,
yhavKumf, TroAv&JuAof, iro^vfujri^, and pixovlrtf.
As the patron divinity of the state, she was at
Athens the protectress of the phratries and
houses which formed the basis of the state. The
festival of the Apaturia had a direct reference
to this particular point in the character of the
fc^ddess. (Vid. Diet, of Ant^ art. APATURIA.)
he also maintained the authority of the law,
justice, and order in the courts and the assem-
bly of the people. This notion was as ancient
as the Homeric poems, in which she is described
as assisting Ulysses against the lawless conduct
of the suitors. (#<£, xiii., 394.) She was be-
lieved to have instituted the ancient court of
the Areopagus, and in cases where the votes of
the judges were equally divided, she gave the !
casting one in favor of the accused. The epi-
thets which have reference to this part of the
goddess's character are a^ifaowoq, the avenger,
fiovhala, and dyvpala. As Athena (Minerva)
promoted the internal prosperity of the state,
so she also protected the state from outward en-
emies, and thus assumes the character of a war-
like divinity, though in a very different sense
from Ares (Mars), Eris, or Enyo. According to
Homer, she does not even keep arms, but bor-
rows them from Zeus (Jupiter) ; she preserves
men from slaughter when prudence demands it,
and repels Ares's (Mars) savage love of war,
and conquers him. The epithets which she de-
rives from her warlike character are ayeheia,
%a<f>pia, u7i.Kijj.dxi], %aoac6o<;, and others. In
times of war, towns, fortresses, and harbors are
under her especial care, whence she is desig-
nated as kpvai'KTo'h.is, uTiahnoftevrjif, Tro/Uuf, TTO-
faovxof, ufcpala, uKpia, K^dov^of, irvhairic, irpo-
uaxopfta, and the like. In the war of Zeus (Ju-
piter) against the giants, she assisted her father
and Hercules with her counsel, and also took an
active part in it, for she buried Enceladus under
the island of Sicily, and slew Pallas. In the
Trojan war she sided with the Greeks, though
on their return home she visited them with
storms, on account of the manner in which the
Locrian Ajax had treated Cassandra in her tem-
ple. As a goddess of war and the protectress
of heroes, Athena (Minerva) usually appears in
armor, with the aegis and a golden staff. The
character of Athena (Minerva), as we have
traced it, holds a middle place between the
male and female, whence she is a virgin divin-
ity, whose heart is inaccessible to the passion of :
love. Tiresias was deprived of sight for having
seen her in the bath; and Hephaestus (Vulcan),
who made an attempt upon her chastity, was
obliged to take to flight For this reason, the
ancient traditions always describe the goddess '
as dressed ; and when Ovid makes her appear i
naked before Paris, he abandons the genuine
•tory. Athena (Minerva) was worshipped hi all
parts of Greece. Her worship was introduced !
from the aoruent towns on the Lake Copais at a
very early period into Attica, where she became
the great national divinity of the city and the
country. Here she was regarded as the $eu <T<J-
retpa, iiyieta, and -xaiuvia.. The tale ran that in
the reign of Cecrops both Poseidon (Neptune)
and Athena (Minerva) contended for the posses-
sion of Athens. The gods resolved that which-
ever of them produced a gift most useful to
mortals should have possession of the land.
Poseidon (Neptune) struck the ground with
his trident, and straightway a horse appeared.
Athena (Minerva) then planted the olive. The
gods thereupon decreed that the olive was more
useful to man than the horse, and gave the city
to the goddess, from whom it was called Athense.
At Athens the magnificent festival of the Pana-
thencea was celebrated in honor of the goddess.
At this festival took place the grand procession,
which was represented on the frieze of the Par-
thenon. ( Via. Diet, of Ant., art. PANATHEJJ.EA.)
At Lindus, in Rhodes, her worship was likewise
very ancient. Respecting its introduction into
Italy, and the modifications which her character
underwent there, vid. MINERVA. Among the
things sacred to her we may mention the owl,
serpent, cock, and olive-tree, which she was
said to have created in her contest with Posei-
don (Neptune) about the possession of Attica.
The sacrifices offered to her consisted of bulls,
rams, and cows.* Athena (Minerva) was fre-
quently represented in works of art, in which
we generally find some of the following charac-
teristics : 1. The helmet, which she usually
wears on her head, but in a few instances car-
ries in her hand. It is generally ornamented
in the most beautiful manner with griffins,
heads of rams, horses, and sphinxes. 2. The
aegis, which is represented on works of art, not
as a shield, but as a goat-skin, covered with
scales, set with the appalling Gorgon's head, and
surrounded with tassels. ( Vid. Diet, of Ant.
art ^Eois.) 2. The round Argolic shield, in the
centre of which the head of Medusa likewise
appears. 4. Objects sacred to her, such as an
olive-branch, a serpent, an owl, a cock, and a
lance. Her garment is usually the Spartan
tunic without sleeves, and over it she wears
a cloak, the peplus, or, though rarely, the
chlamys.
ATHENE ('Aftyvai, also 'Afhjvrj in Homer : 'A.dj}-
valof, jj 'A.6r}vaia, Atheniensis: now Athens), the
capital of Attica, about thirty stadia from the
sea, on the southwest slope of Mount Lycabet-
tus, between the small rivers Cephisus on the
west and Ilissus on the east, the latter of which
flowed close by the walls of the town. The
most ancient part of it the Acropolis, is said to
have been built by the mythical Cecrops, but
the city itself is said to have owed its origin to
Theseus, who united the twelve independent
states or townships of Attica into one state, ana
made Athens their capital The city was burn-
ed by Xerxes in B.C. 480, but was soon rebuilt
under the administration of Themistocles, and
was adorued with public buildings by Cimon
and especially by Pericles, in whose time (B.C.
460-429) it reacted its greatest splendor. Its
beauty was chiefly owing to its public buildings
for the private houses were mostly insignificant,
and its streets badly laid out Toward the end
of the Peloponnesian war, it contained ten thou-
121
ATHENE.
ATHENE.
•and houses (Xen., Mem., iii., 6, § 14), which, at
the rate of twelve inhabitants to a house, would
give a population of one hundred and twenty
thousand, though some writers make the in-
habitants as many as one hundred and eighty
thousand. Under the Romans Athens continued
to be a great and flourishing city, and retained
many privileges and immunities when Southern
Greece was formed into the Roman province
'of Achaia. It suffered greatly on its capture
by Sulla, B.C. 86, and was deprived of many
of its privileges. It was at that time, and also
during the early centuries of the Christian era,
one of the chief seats of learning, and tlie
Romans were accustomed to send their sons to
Athens, as to a University, for the completion
of their education. Hadrian, who was very
partial to Athens, and frequently resided in the
city (A.D. 122, 128), adorned it with many new
buildings, and his example was followed by
Herodes Atticus, who spent large sums of mon-
ey upon beautifying the city in the reign of M.
Aurelius. Athens consisted of two distinct
parts : I. The City (rd uarv), properly so called,
divided into, 1. The Upper City or Acropolis (%
avu Tro/ltf, ci/cpoTToAif,), and, 2. The Lower City
(TJ KUTU Tro/ltf), surrounded with walls by The-
mistocles. II. The three harbor-towns of Pi-
raeus, Munychia, and Phalerum, also surrounded
with walls by Themistocles, aud connected with
the city by means of the long walls (TO, /taupa
re£f?)> built under the administration of Per-
icles. The long walls consisted of the wall to
Phalerum on the east, thirty-five stadia long
(about four miles), and of the wall to Piraeus on
the west, forty stadia long (about four and a
half miles) ; between these two, at a short dis-
tance from the latter and parallel to it, another
wall was erected, thus making two walls leading
to the Piraeus (sometimes called rd ani^rf), with
a narrow passage between them. There were,
therefore, three long walls in all ; but the name
of Long Walls seems to have been confined to
the two leading to the Piraeus, while the one
leading to Pbalerum was distinguished by the
name of the Phalerian Wall (rd $ahrjpiKov Tel-
XOf). The entire circuit of the walls was one
hundred and seventy-four and a half stadia
(nearly twenty-two miles), of which forty-three
stadia (nearly five and a half miles) belonged to
the city, seventy-five stadia (nine and a half
miles) to the long walls, and fifty-six and a half
stadia (seven miles) to Piraeus, Munychia, and
Phalerum. — 1. TOPOGRAPHY OF THE ACROPOLIS
OB UPPER CITY. The Acropolis, also called Ce-
cropia, from its reputed founder, was a steep
rock in the middle of the city, about one hundred
and fifty feet high, eleven hundred and fifty feet
long, and five hundred broad : its sides were
naturally scarped on all sides except the west-
ern end. It was originally surrounded by an
ancient Cyclopian wall, said to have been built
by the Pelasgians ; at the time of the Pelopon-
nesian war only the northern part of this wall
remained, and this portion was still called the
Pelasgic Wall ; while the southern part, which
had been rebuilt by Cimon, was called the Ci-
monian Wall. On the western end of the Acro-
polis, where access is alone practicable, were
the magnificent PROPYLJEA, '• the Entrances," i
built by Pericles, before the right wing of which
122
was the small temple of Nu«? "A^repof. Th*
summit of the Acropolis was covered with tern
pies, statues of bronze and marble, and variou*
other works of art. Of the temples, the grand-
est was the PARTHENON, sacred to the " Virgin'1
goddess Athena (Minerva); aud north of the
Parthenon was the magnificent ERECHTHEUM, con-
taining three separate temples, one of Athena
Polias (Ilo/Uuf), or the " Protectress of the State,"
the Erechtheum proper, or sanctuary of Erecb-
theus, and the Pandrosium, or sanctuary^ of
Pandrosos, the daughter of Cecrops. Between
the Parthenon and Erechthfiuin was the colossal
statue of Athena Promachos (IIpo/<a^'Of), or the
" Fighter in the Front," whose helmet and spea.
was the first object on the Acropolis visible
from the sea. — 2. TOPOGRAPHY OF THE LOWEB
CITY. The lower city was built in the plain
round the Acropolis, but the plain also con-
tained several hills, especially in the southwest-
ern part. — WALLS. The ancient walls embraced
a much greater circuit than the modern ones.
On the west they included the hill of the
Nymphs and the Pnyx, on the south they ex-
tended a little beyond the Ilissus, aud on the
east they crossed the Ilissus, near the Lyceum,
which was outside the walls. — GATES. Their
number is unknown, and the position of many of
them is uncertain ; but the following list con-
tains the most important On the west side
were, 1. Dipylum (kiirvhov, more anciently Qpia-
aiai or Kepaftutai), the most frequented gate of
the city, leading from the inner Ceramicus to
the outer Ceramicus, and to the Academy. — 2.
The Sacred Gate (at 'lepal Ilvhai), where the sa-
cred road to Eleusis began. — 3. The Knight'i,
Gate (al 'Imrddeg TT.), probably between the hill
of the Nymphs and the Pnyx. — 4. The Pircean
Gate (i) IleipalK?) TT.), between the Puyx and the
Museum, leading to the carriage road (d^a^rof)
between the Long "Walls to the Piraeus. — 5. Tht
Melitian Gate (al MeAmJef TT.), so called because
it led to the demus Melite, within the city. On
the south side, going from west to east, — 6. The
Gate of the Dead (at 'Hpiat TT.), in the neighbor-
hood of the Museum, placed by many authori-
ties on the north side. — 7. The Jtonian Gate (ai
'\Tuvlai TT.), near the Ilissus, where the road to
Phalerum began. On the east side, going from
south to north, — 8. The Gate of Diochares (ai
Afo^apouf TT.), leading to the Lyceum. — 9. Tht
Diomean Gate (rj biofieia TT.), leading to Cyno-
sarges and the demus Diomea. On the north
side, — 10. TheAcharnian Gate(al 'A%apviKal TT.)
leading to the demus Acharnae. — CHIEF DIS-
TRICTS. The inner Ceramicus (Kepa/teiKotf), or
" Potter's Quarter," in the west of the city, ex-
tending north as far as the gate Dipylum, by
which it was separated from the outer Cerami-
cus ; the southern part of the inner Ceramicus
contained the Agora (uyopd), or " market-place,"
the only one in the city (for there were not two
market places, as some suppose), lying south-
west of the Acropolis, and between the Acrop-
olis, the Areopagus, the Pnyx, and the Muse-
um. The demus Melite, south of the inner
Ceramicus, and perhaps embracing the hill of
the Museum. The demus Scambonidce, west
of the inner Ceramicus, between the Pnyx and
the Hill of the Nymphs The Collytus, south
of Melile. Cede, a district south of Collytus
ATHENE.
ATHEIS^EUS.
and the Museum, along the Ilissus, in which
were the graves of Cimon and Thucydides.
Limnce, a district east of Melite and Collytus,
between the Acropolis and the Ilissus. Diomea,
a district in the east of the city, near the gate
of the same name and the Cynosarges. Agree,
a district south of Diomea. — HILLS. The Areop-
agus (Apeiov nuyoc. or "Apeto? Ttuyof), the " Hill
of Ares" (Mars), west of the Acropolis, which
gave its name to the celebrated council that
held its sittings there (vid. Diet, of Ant. «. v.),
was accessible on the south side by a flight of
steps cut out of the rock The Hill of the
Nymphs, northwest of the Areopagus. The
Pnyx (Ilvv!;), a semicircular hill, southwest of
the Areopagus, where the assemblies of the
people were held in earlier times, for afterward
the people usually met in the Theatre of Diony-
sus (Bacchus.) ( Vid. Diet, of Ant. p. 440, b, 2d
ed.) The Museum, south of the Pnyx and the
Areopagus, on which was the monument of
Philopappus, and where the Macedonians built a
fortress. — STREETS. Of these we have little in-
formation. "VVe read of the Pircean Street, which
led from the Piraean gate to the Agora ; of the
Street of the Hermce, which ran along the Agora
between the Stoa Basileos and Stoa Pcecil6 ; of
the Street of the Tripods, on the east of the
Acropolis, &c. — PUBLIC BUILDINGS. 1. Temples.
Of these the most important was the Olym-
pieum (Ohvpnieiov), or Temple of the Olym-
pian Zeus (Jupiter), southeast of the Acropolis,
near the Ilissus and the fountain Callirrhoe,
which was long unfinished, and was first com-
pleted by Hadrian. Theseum (Qrjaelov), or Tem-
ple of Theseus, on a hill north of the Areopagus,
now converted into the Museum of Athens.
The Temple of Ares (Mars), south of the Areop-
agus and west of the Acropolis. Metroum (Mrj-
Tptjjov), or temple of the mother of the gods,
east of the Agora, and south of the Acropolis,
near the Senate House, and the Odeum of He-
rodes Atticus. Besides these, there was a vast
number of other temples in all parts of the city.
— 2. The Senate House (j3ov%,£vr>jpiov), at the
south end of the Agora. — 3. The Tholus (tfoAof ),
a round building close to the Senate House,
which served as- the new PrytanSum, in which
the Prytanes took their meals and offered their
sacrifices. ( Vid. Did. of Ant. s. v.) — 4. The
Prytaneum (HpvTavEtov), at the northeastern
foot of the Acropolis, where the Prytanes used
more anciently to take their meals, and where
the laws of Solon were preserved. — 5. Stoce
(aroai), or Halls, supported by pillars, and used
as places of resort in the heat of the day, of
which there were several in Athens. ( Vid. Diet,
of Ant., p. 944, 2d ed.) In the Agora there
were three : the Stoa Basilgos (OTOU Paaifaioe),
the court of the King-Archon, on the west side
of the Agora ; the Stoa Pcecile (OTOU noiKi^rj), so
called because it was adorned with fresco paint-
ings of the battle of Marathon and other achieve-
ments by Polyguotus, Lycon, and others ; and the
Stoa Eleutherius (prod kAev0t'piof), or Hall of Zeus
Eleutherius, both on the south side of the Agora. —
6. Tliealres. The Theatre of Dion, ysus (Bacchus),
on the southeastern slope of the Acropolis, was
the great theatre of the state (vid. Diet, of Ant.
p. 1120, 2d ed.) ; besides this there were three
Odia (udela), for contests in vocal and instru-
mental music (vid. Diet, of Ant., s. v.), an an
cient one near the fountain Callirrhoe, a second
built by Pericles, close to the theatre of Diony-
sus (Bacchus), on the southeastern slope of the
Acropolis, and a third built by Herodes Atticus,
in honor of his wife Regilla, on the southwestern
slope of the Acropolis, of which there are still
considerable remains. — 7. Stadium (TO Sradiov),
south of the Ilissus, in the district Agrae. — 8
Monuments. The Monument of Andronicus,
Ci/rrhestes, formerly called the Tower of the
', Winds, an octagonal building north of the Acro-
polis, still extant, was an horologium. ( Vid.
Diet, of Ant^ p. 616, 2d ed.) The Choragic Mon-
j ument of Lysicrates, frequently but erroneously
I called the Lantern of Demosthenes, still extant,
in the Street of the Tripods. The Monument of
| Harmodius and Aristoglton in the Agora, just
before the ascent to the Acropolis. — SUBURBS.
I The Outer Ceramlcus (6 !£<•> icahovuevotf), north-
; west of the city, was the finest suburb of Athens :
• here wene buried the Athenians who had fallen
; in war, and at the further end of it was the
! ACADEMIA, six stadia from the city. Cynosarges
I (TO Kwoaapyef), east of the city, before the gate
; Diomea, a gymnasium sacred to Hercules,
i where Antisthenes, the founder of the Cynic
I school, taught. Lyceum (TO AVKEIOV), southeast
of the Cynosarges, a gymnasium sacred to
j Apollo Lyceus, where Aristotle and the Peripa-
tetics taught.
ATHENE ('AdTJvai : now Atenah), a sea-port
town of Pontus, named from its temple of
Athena (Minerva).
ATHEN^UM (Adrjvaiov), in general a temple of
Athena, or any place consecrated to the goddess
! The name was especially given to a school
I founded by the Emperor Hadrian at Rome about
A.D. 133, for the promotion of literary and sci-
entific studies. It was in the neighborhood
of the Forum, and at the foot of the Aveutiue
I Hill : it had a staff of professors paid by the
government, and continued in repute till the fifth
century of our era. ( Vid. Diet, of Ant., «. v.) —
ATHENAEUM was also the name of a town in Ar-
cadia, not far from Megalopolis, and of a place
in Athamania in Epirus.
ATHENJJUS (*A0??v<uof). 1. A contemporary
of Archimedes, the author of an extant work
TLepl tJinxo.vr](ulTuv (on warlike engines), ad-
dressed to Marcellus (probably the conqueror of
Syracuse) ; printed in Thevenot's Mathematici
Veteres, Paris, 1693. — 2. A learned Greek gram-
marian, of Naucratis in Egypt, lived about A.D.
230, first at Alexandrea and afterward at Rome.
His extant work is entitled the Deipnosophistce
(Aeim>oao<j>ioTai), i. e., the Banquet of the Learned,
in fifteen books, of which the first two books,
and parts of the third, eleventh, and fifteenth,
exist only in an Epitome. The work may be
considered one of the earliest collections of
what are called Ana, being an immense mass of
anecdotes, extracts from the writings of poets
historians, dramatists, philosophers, orators, and
physicians, of facts in natural history, criticisms
and discussions on almost every conceivable sub
ject, especially on gastronomy. Athenaeus re
presents himself as describing to his friend Ti-
mocrates a full account of the conversation at a
banquet at Rome, at which Galen, the physician,
and Ulpian, the jurist, were among the guest*
123
ATHENAGORAS.
ATLAS.
— Editions : By Casaubon, Genev., 1597 ; by
Schweighauser, Argentorati, 1801-1807 ; and by
W. Dindorf, Lips., 1827. — 3. A celebrated phy
sician, founder of the medical sect of the Pneu
matici, was born at Attalia in Cilicia, and prac-
ticed at Rome about A.D. 60.
ATHENAGORAS ('A&rjvayopaf), an Athenian phi-
losopher, converted to the Christian religion in
the second century of our era, is the author of
two extant works, An Apology for Christians,
addressed to the emperors M. Aurelius and his
son Commodus, and a treatise in defence of the
tenet of the resurrectioa — Editions : By Fell,
Oxon., 1682; Rechenberg, Lips^ 1684-85; De-
chair, Oxon, 1706.
ATHENAIS ('Adyvatf). Surnamed Philostor-
yus, wife of Ariobarzanes II., king of Cappa-
docia, and mother of Ariobarzanes III. — 2.
Daughter of Leontius, afterward named Eu-
DOCIA.
ATHENION ('A.6riviuv). 1. A Cilician, one of the
commanders of the slaves in the second servile
war in Sicily, maintained his ground for some
time successfully, and defeated L. Licinius Lu-
cullus, but was at length conquered and killed in
B.C. 101 by the consul M'. Aquillius. — [2. A
comic poet of Athens, of whose plays only one
fragment has been preserved; it is printed in
Meineke's Fragmenta Comic. Grcec^ voL iL, p.
* 165-6, edit, minor. — 3. A painter, born at Mar-
onea in Thrace. He was a pupil of Glaucion of
Corinth, and gave promise of high excellence,
but died young.]
ATHENODORUS ('Adijvodupof). 1. Of Tarsus, a
Stoic philosopher surnamed Cordylio, was the
keeper of the library at Pergamus, and after-
ward removed to Rome, where he lived with M.
Cato, at whose house he died. — 2. Of Tarsus, a
Stoic philosopher, surnamed Cananites, from
Cana in Cilicia, the birth-place of his father,
whose name was Sandon. He was a pupil of
Posidonius at Rhodes, and afterward taught at
Apollonia in Epirus, where the young Octavius
subsequently the Emperor Augustus) was one
of his disciples. He accompanied the latter to
Rome, and became one of his intimate friends
and advisers. In his old age he returned to
Tarsus, where he died at the age of eighty-two.
He was the author of several works, which are
not extant — 3. A sculptor, the son and pupil of
Agesander of Rhodes, whom he assisted in exe-
cuting the group of Laocoon. Vid. AGESANDER.
ATHESIS (now Adige or JEtsch), rises in the
Rsetian Alps, receives the ATAGIS (now Jt!isach),
flows through Upper Italy past Verona, and
falls into the Adriatic by many mouths.
ATHJIONE ('ABftovr/, also 'K6p.ovia and "A0//0-
v ov : 'AOpovevf, fern. 'Adfiovif), an Attic demus
belonging to the tribe Cecropis, afterward to the
tribe Attalis.
ATHOS (*A0uf, also 'Aduv : 'Adut-njf : now
Haghion Oros, Monte Santo, L e., Holy Mountain),
the mountainous peninsula, also called Acte,
which projects from Chalcidice in Macedonia.
At the extremity of the peninsula the mountain I
rises abruptly from the sea to a height of 6349 j
feet : ttere is no anchorage for ships at its base, '
and the voyage around it was so dreaded by '
mariners that Xerxes had a canal cut through
the isthmus, which connects the peninsula with '
the main land, to afford a passage to his fleet
124
Vid. ACANTHUS. The isthmus is about one ana a
half miles across ; and there are most distinct
traces of the canal to be seen in the present
day ; so that we must not imitate the skepticism
of Juvenal (x^ 174), and of many modern writ-
ers, who refused to believe that the canal was
ever cut The peninsula contained several flour-
ishing cities in antiquity, and is now studded
with numerous monasteries, cloisters, and chapels,
whence it derives its modern name. In these
monasteries some valuable MSS. of ancient au-
thors have been discovered.
ATHRIBIB ('A.0pi6if), a city in the Delta of
Egypt ; capital of the Nomos Athribltes.
[ATHRULLA ("AdpovMa : now Jathrib or Me-
dina), a city of Arabia Felix, conquered by
^Elius Gallus.]
ATIA, mother of AUGUSTUS.
ATILIA or ATILLIA GENS, the principal mem-
bers of which are given under their surnames,
CALATINUS, REGULUS, and SEBRANUS.
ATILICINUS, a Roman jurist, who probably
lived about A.D. 60, is referred to in the Digest
ATILIUS. 1. L, one of the earliest of the Ro-
man jurists who gave public instruction in law,
probably lived about B.C. 100. He wrote com-
mentaries on the laws of the Twelve Tables. — 2.
M., one of the early Roman poets, wrote both
tragedies and comedies, but apparently a greater
number of the latter than of the former.
ATINA (Atlnas, -atis : now Atina), a town of
the Volsci in Latium, afterward a Roman colony.
ATINTANES ("ArivTuvef), an Epirot people in
Dlyria, on the borders of Macedonia : their coun-
try, Atintania, was reckoned part of Macedonia.
ATJLUS VARUS. Vid. VARUS.
ATLANTICUM MARE. Vid. OCEANUS.
ATLANTIS ('Arhavric, sc. r^aof), according to
an ancient tradition, a great island west of the
Pillars of Hercules in the Ocean, opposite Mount
Atlas : it possessed a numerous population, and
was adorned with every beauty ; its powerful
Drinces invaded Africa and Europe, but were
lefeated by the Athenians and their allies : its
nhabitants afterward became wicked and im-
Dious, and the island was in consequence swal-
owed up in the ocean in a day and a night
This legend is given by Plato in the Timceux
and is said to have been related to Solon by the
Egyptian priests. The Canary Islands, or the
Azores, which perhaps were visited by the Phoe-
nicians, may have given rise to the legend ; bul
some modern writers regard it as indicative of a
vague belief in antiquity in the existence of the
western hemisphere. 'i .
ATLAS ('ArAaf), son of lapetus and Clymene,
and brother of Prometheus and Epimetheus.
3e made war with the other Titans upon Jupi-
;er (Zeus), and being conquered, was condemned
o bear heaven on his head and hands : accord-
ng to Homer, Atlas bears the long columns
which keep asunder heaven and earth. The
myth seems to have arisen from the idea that
ofty mountains support the heavens. Later
traditions distort the original idea still more, by
making Atlas a man who was metamorphosed
into a mountain. Thus Ovid (Met., iv, 626,
seq.) relates that Perseus came to Atlas and
asked for shelter, which was refused, where-
upon Perseus, by means of the head of Medusa,
chauged him into Mount Atlas, on which rested
ATLAS MONS.
ATROPATES.
heaven with all its stars. Others go still fur-
ther, and represent Atlas as a powerful king,
who possessed great knowledge of the courses
of the stars, and who was the first who taught
men that heaven had the form of a globe.
Hence the expression that heaven rested on his
shoulders was regarded as a merely figurative
mode of speaking. At first, the story of Atlas
referred to one mountain only, which was be-
lieved to exist on the extreme boundary of the
earth ; but, as geographical knowledge extend-
ed, the name of Atlas was transferred to other
places, and thus we read of a Mauretanian, Ital-
ian, Arcadian, and even of a Caucasian Atlas.
The common opinion, however, was, that the
heaven-bearing Atlas was in the northwest of
Africa. See below. Atlas was the father of
the Pleiades by Pleione or by Hesperis ; of the
Hyades and Hesperides by ^Ethra ; and of (Eno-
maus and Mala by Sterope. Dione and Calyp-
so, Hyas and Hesperus, are likewise called his
children. Atlantiades, a descendant of Atlas, es-
pecially Mercury, his grandson by Maia (comp.
Mercuri facunde nepos Atlantis, Hor., Carm., i.,
10), and Hermaphroditus, son of Mercury. At-
lantias and Atlantis, a female descendant of At-
las, especially the Pleiads and Hyads.
ATLAS MONS ("Ar/taf : now Atlas), was the
general name of the great mountain range
which covers the surface of northern Africa,
between the Mediterranean and Great Desert
(now Sahara), on the north and south, and the
Atlantic and the Lesser Syrtis on the west and
east ; the mountain chains southeast of the
Lesser Syrtis, though connected with the Atlas,
do not properly belong to it, and were called
by other names. The northern and southern
ranges of this system were distinguished by the
uames of ATLAS MINOR and ATLAS MAJOK, and
a distinction was made between the three re-
gions into which they divided the country. Vid.
AFRICA, p. 28, a.
ATOSSA ("Aroffaa), daughter of Cyrus, and wife
successively of her brother Cambyses, of Smer-
dia the Magian, and of Darius Hystaspis, over
whom she possessed great influence. She bore
Darius four sons, Xerxes, Masistes, Acliaemenes,
and Hystaspes.
ATRJJ or HATEA ("Arpat, ra "Arpa : 'AT/w?v6f,
Atrenus: now Hadr, southwest of Mosul), a
strongly-fortified city on a high mountain in Mes-
opotamia, inhabited by people of the Arab race.
SEMPRONICS, .ATRATINUS. 1. A-, consul B.C.
497 and 491. — 2. L, consul 444 and censor
443. — 3. C, consul 423, fought unsuccessfully
against the Volsciuns, and was in consequence
condemned to pay a heavy fine. — 4. L., accused ]
Marcus Caelius Kufus, whom Cicero defended,
67 B.C.
ATRAX ('Arpal : 'Arpa/ctof). 1. A town in
Pelasgiotis in Thessaly, inhabited by the Per- ]
rluebi, so called from the mythical Atrax, son of
PeneuB and Bura, and father of Hippodamia and j
CuMiis. [It was famed for its green marble,
known by the name of Atracium Marmor. —
2> A small river of Pelasgiotis in Thessaly, a
tributary of the PeneusJ
ATREBATES, a people in Gallia Belgica, in the
modern Artois, which is a corruption of their ;
name. In Caesar's time (B.C. 67) they num-
bered 15,000 warriors ; their capital was NEMK- •
TOCENNA. Part of them crossed over to Britain,
where they dwelt in the upper valley of thb
Thames, Oxfordshire and Berkshire.
ATREUS ('Arpevf), son of Pelops and Hippo-
damia, grandson of Tantalus, and brother of
Thyestes and Nicippe. Vid. PELOPS. He was
first married to Cleola, by whom he became the
father of Plisthenes ; then to Ae'rope, the widow
of his son Plistheues, who was the mother of
Agamemnon, Menelaus, and Auaxibia, either by
Phsthenes or by Atreus (vid. AGAMEMNON) ; and
lastly to Pelopia, the daughter of his brother
Thyestes. The tragic fate of the house of Tan
talus afforded ample materials to the tragic
poets of Greece, who relate the details in vari-
ous ways. In consequence of the murder of
their half-brother Chrysippus, Atreus and Th)
estes were obliged to take to flight ; they were
hospitably received at Mycenae; and, after the
death of Eurystheus, Atreus became king of
Mycence. Thyestes seduced Ae'rope, the wife
of Atreus, and was, in consequence, banished by
his brother : from his place of exile he sent
Plisthenes, the son of Atreus, whom he had
brought up as his own child, in order to slay
Atreus ; but Plisthenes fell by the hands of
Atreus, who did not know that he was his own
son. In order to take revenge, Atreus, pretend-
ing to be reconciled to Thyestes, recalled him
to Mycenae, killed his two sons, and placed their
flesh before their father at a banquet, who un-
wittingly partook of the horrid meal. Thyestes
fled with horror, and the gods cursed Atreus
and his house. The kingdom of Atreus was
now visited by famine, and the oracle advised
Atreus to call back Thyestes. Atreus, who
went out in search of him, came to King Thes-
protus, and as he did not find him there, he mar-
ried his third wife, Pelopia, the daughter of Thy-
estes, whom Atreus believed to be a daughter
of Thesprotus. Pelopia was at the time with
child by her own father. This child, ^Egisthus,
afterward slew Atreus, because the latter had
commanded him to slay his own father Thy-
estes. Vid. ^EGISTHUS. The treasury of Atreus
and his sons at Mycenae, which is mentioned by
Pausanias, is believed by some to exist still •
but the ruins which remain are above groundt
whereas Pausanias speaks of the building an
under ground.
ATRIA. Vid. ADRIA.
ATRIDES ('A-rpeidijc), a descendant of Atre**,
especially Agamemnon and Menelaus.
ATRSPATENE ('ATpOTrarrjvrj), or Media Atrojja-
tia ('ArpoTrarta or -or l/Lrjdia), the northwestern
part of Media, adjacv^t to Armenia, named after
Atrophies, a native of the country, who, having
been made its governor by Alexander, founded
there a kingdom, which long remained inde-
pendent alike of the Seleucidaa, the Parthians,
and the Romans, but was at last subdued by the
Parthians.
ATROP!TES ('ArpoTrarjjf), a Persian satrap,
fought at the battle of Gaugamela, B.C. 331, and
after the death of Darius was made satrap of
Media by Alexander. His daughter was mar-
ried to Perdiccas in 324 ; and he received from
his father-in-law, after Alexander's death, the
province of the Greater Media. In the north-
west of the country, called after him, Media
Atropateue, he established an independent king-
125
ATROPOS.
ATTICUS HERODES.
dom, which continued to exist down to tbe time '
of the Emperor Augustus.
AxaSpos. Vid. MOIEA
ATT A, T. QCIXTIUS, a Roman comic poet, died
B.C. 78. His surname Atta was given him !
from a defect in his feet, to which circumstance
Horace probably alludes (En., ii., 1, 79). His \
plays were very popular, and were acted even !
in the time of Augustus. [The fragments of
Atta are collected by Bothe, Poet. Scenic. Lot., \
vol. v., P. iL, p. 97-102; cf. Weichert, Poet.
Lat. Reliquiae, p 345.]
ATTAGIXUS ('ArrayZvof), son of Phrynon, a
Theban, betrayed Thebes to Xerxes, B.C. 480.
After the battle of Plateae (479) the other!
Greeks required Attaginus to be delivered up
to them, but he made his escape.
ATTALIA ('ArraAeia, 'Arra/lewr^f or -arjfr). — j
1. A city of Lydia, formerly called Agroira j
('Aypofcpa). — 2. (Now Laara), a city on the (
coast of Pamphylia, near the mouth of the Riv- (
er Catarrhactes, founded by Attains II. Phila-
delphus, and subdued by the Romans under P.
Servilius Isauricus. •
ATTALUS ("Arra/lof). 1. A Macedonian, uncle
of Cleopatra, whom Philip married in B.C. 337.
At the nuptials of his niece, Attalus offered an
insult to Alexander, and, on the accession of the
latter, was put to death by his order in Asia
Minor, whither Philip had previously sent him
to secure the Greek ^cities to his cause. — 2. Son
of Androinenes the Stymphsean, and one of
Alexander's officers. After the death of Alex-
ander (B.C. 323), he served under Perdiccas,
whose sister, Atalante, he had married ; and
after the death of Perdiccas (821), he joined Al-
cetas, the brother of Perdiccas ; but their united
forces were defeated in Pisidia by Antigouus
in 320. — 3. Kings of Pergamus. — (I.) Son of
Attalus, a brother of Philetaerus, succeeded his
cousin, Eumenes I., and reigned B.C. 241-197.
He took part with the Romans against Philip
and the Achseans. He was a wise and just
prince, and was distinguished by liis patronage
of literature. — (II.) Surnamed Philadelphia, sec-
ond son of Attalus I., succeeded his brother Eu-
meues II., and reigned 159-138. Like his father,
he was an ally of the Romans, and he also en-
couraged the arts and sciences. — (III.) Sur-
named Philometor, son of Eumenes II., and
Stratouice, succeeded his uncle Attalus IL, and
reigned 138.-133. He is known to us chiefly for
the extravagance of his conduct and the murder
of his relations and friends. In his will he
made the Romans his heirs ; but his kingdom
was claimed by Aristonicus. Vid. AEISTONI-
cus. — 4. Roman emperor of the West, was
raised to the throne by Alaric, but was deposed
by the latter, after a reign of one year (AD.
409, 410), on account of his acting without Ala-
ric's advice. — 5. *A Stoic philosopher in the reign
of Tiberius, was one of the teachers -of the phi-
losopher Seneca, who speaks of him in the
highest terms.
ATTEGUA, a town in Hispania Baetica, of un-
certain site.
ATTHIS or ATTIS ("Ar&f or "Arrif), daughter
of Cranaus, from whom Attica was believed to
have derived its name. Tbe two birds into
which Philomele and her sister Procne were
metamorphosed were likewise called Attis.
126
ATTICA (^ 'ATTIKJJ sc. yJi), a division of Greece,
has the form of a triangle, two sides of which
are washed by the ^Egean Sea, while the third
is separated from Boaotia on the north by the
mountains Cithaeron and Parnes. Megaris,
which bounds it on the northwest, was formerly
a part of Attica. In ancient times it was called
Acte and Actice ('A/cn? and 'Aim/cr/), or the
"coastland" (vid. ACTE), from which the later
form Attica is said to have been derived ; but,
according to traditions, it derived its name from
Atthis, the daughter of the mythical king Cra-
naus ; and it is not impossible that Alt-ica may
contain the root Alt or Ath, which we find in
Atthis and Athence. Attica is divided by many
ancient writers into three districts. 1. The
Highlands (ij diapaia, also 6petvr} '\TTIKIJ), the
northeast of the country, containing the range
of Parnes and extending south to the Promon-
tory Cynosura ; the only level part of this dis-
trict was the small plain of Marathon opening
to the sea. 2. The Plain (^ Ttedidc,, TO irediov),
the northwest of the country, included both the
plain round Athens and the plain round Eleusis,
and extended south to the Promontory Zoster.
3. The Sea-coast District (TJ irapaMa), the south-
ern part of the country, terminating in the Prom-
ontory Sunium. Besides these three divisions
we also read of a fourth. The Midland District
(//cffoyam), still called Mesogia, an undulating
plain in the middle of the country, bounded by
Mount Pentelicus on the north, Mount Hymet-
tus on the west, and the sea on the east. The
soil of Attica is not very fertile; the greater
part of it is not adapted for growing corn ; but it
produces olives, figs, and grapes, especially the
two former, in great perfection. The country
is dry ; the chief river is the Cephisus, which
rises in Parnes and flows through the Athenian
plain. The abundance of wild flowers in the
country made the honey of Mount Hymettus
very celebrated in antiquity. Excellent marble
was obtained from tbe quarries of Pentelicus,
northeast of Athens, and a considerable supply
of silver from the mines of Laurium, near Su-
nium. The area of Attica, including the island
of Salaniis, which belonged to it, contained be-
tween seven hundred and eight hundred square
miles; and its population in its flourishing pe-
riod was probably about five hundred thousand,
of which nearly four fifths were slaves. Attica
is said to have been originally inhabited by Pe-
lasgians. Its most ancient political division
was into twelve independent states, attributed
to CECKOPS, who, according to some legends,
came from Egypt. Subsequently Ion, the grand-
son of Hellen, divided the people into four tribes,
Oeleontes, Hopletes, Argades and ^Efficores ; and
Theseus, who united the twelve independent
states of Attica into one political body, and
made Athens the capital, again divided the na-
tion into three classes, the Eupatridce, Geomori,
and Demiurgi. Clisthenes (B.C. 510) abolished
the old 'tribes and created ten new ones, accord-
ing to a geographical division: these tribes
were subdivided into one hundred and seventy-
four demi or townships. (For details, vid. Diet,
of Ant., art. TKIBUS).
ATTICUS HERODES, TIBEKIUS CLAUDIUS, a cel-
ebrated Greek rhetorician, born about A.D. 104,
at Marathon in Attica. He taught rhetoric both
ATTICUS.
AUCHET^E.
at Athens and at Rome, and his school was
frequented by the most distinguished men of !
the age. The future emperors M. Aurelius and
L. Verus were among his pupils, and Antoni-
nus Pius raised him to the consulship in 143.
He possessed immense wealth, a great part of
which he spent in embellishing Athens. He
died at the age of seventy-six, in 180. He
wrote numerous works, none of which have
come down to us, with the exception of an ora-
tion, entitled Hepi •xoKirdaq, the genuineness of
which, however, is very doubtful It is printed
in the collections of the Greek orators, and by
Fiorillo, in Herodis Attici qua. supersunt, Lips.,
1801. ^
ATTICUS, T. POMPONIUS, a Roman eques, born
at Rome B.C. 109. His proper name, after his
adoption by Q. Caecilius, the brother of his moth-
er, was Q. Caecilius Pomponiauus Atticus. His
surname, Atticus, was given him on account
of his long residence in Athens and his intimate
acquaintance with the Greek language and lit-
erature. He was educated along with L. Tor-
quatus, the younger C. Marius, and M. Cicero.
Soon after the breaking out of the civil war be-
tween Marius and Sulla, he resolved to take no
part in the contest, and accordingly removed to
Athens. During the remainder of his life he
kept aloof from all political affaire, and thus
lived on the most intimate terms with the most
distinguished men of all parties. He was equal-
ly the friend of Caesar and Pompey, of Brutus
and Cassius, of Antony and Augustus : but his
most intimate friend was Cicero, whose cor-
respondence with him, beginning in 68 and con-
tinued down to Cicero's death, is one of the
most valuable remains of antiquity. He pur-
chased an estate at Buthrotum in Epirus, in
which place, as well as at Athens and Rome, he
spent the greater part of his time, engaged
in literary pursuits and commercial undertak-
ings. He died in 32, at the age of 77, of volun-
tary starvation, when he found that he was at-
tacked by an incurable illness. His wife Pilia
to whom he was married in 56, when he was fifty-
three years of age, bore him only one child, a
daughter, Pomponia or Csecilia, whom Cicero
sometimes calls Attica and Atticula. She was
married in the life-time of her father to M. Vip-
sauius Agrippa. The sister of Atticus, Pom-
pon ia, was married to Q. Cicero, the brother of
the orator. The life of Atticus by Cornelius
Nepos is to be regarded rather as a panegyric
upon an intimate friend, than, strictly speaking,
a biography. In philosophy Atticus belonged
to the Epicurean sect He was thoroughly ac-
quainted with the whole circle of Greek and
Roman literature. So high an opinion was en-
tertained of his taste and critical acumen, that
many of his friends, especially Cicero, were ac-
customed to send him their works for revision
and correction. None of his own writings have
cuim; down to us.
ATTILA ('Arr/yAaf or 'ArrtXaf, German Etzel,
Hungarian Ethele\ king of the Huns, attained
in A.D. 434, with his brother Bleda (in German
Blodel), to the sovereignty of all the northern
tribes between the frontier of Gaul and the fron-
tier of China, and to the command of an army
of at least five hundred thousand barbarians.
He gradually concentrated upon himself the
awe and fear of the whole ancient world, which
ultimately expressed itself by affixing to his
name the well-known epithet of " the Scourge
of God." His career divides itself into two
parts. The first (A.D. 445-450) consists of the
ravage of the Eastern empire between the Eux-
ine and the Adriatic and the negotiations with
Theodosius II., which followed upon it. They
were ended by a treaty, which ceded to Attila a
large territory south of the Danube and an an-
nual tribute. The second part of his career was
the invasion of the Western empire (450-452)
He crossed the Rhine at Strassburg, but was
defeated at Chalons by Ae'tius, and Theodoric,
king of the Visigoths, in 451. He then cross-
ed the Alps, and took Aquileia in 452, after a
siege of three months, but he did not attack
Rome, in consequence, it is said, of his inter-
view with Pope Leo the Great. He reerossed
the Alps toward the end of the year, and died
in 453, on the night of his marriage with a beau-
tiful girl, variously named Hilda, Ildico, Mycolth,
by the bursting of a blood-vessel. In person
Attila was, like the Mongolian race in general, a
short> thick-set man, of stately gait, with a large
head, dark complexion, flat nose, thin beard, and
bald with the exception of a few white hairs, his
eyes small, but of great brilliancy and quickness
ATTILIUS. Vid. ATILIUS.
ATTIUS. Vid. Accics.
ATTIUS or ATTUS NAVIUS. Vid. NAVIUS.
ATTIUS TULLIUS. Vid. TULLIUS.
[Anus CLAUSUS. Vid. APPIUS CLAUDIUS. J
ATUJJIA ('A.Tovpid). Vid. ASSYBIA.
ATURUS (now Adour), a river in Aquitania,
rises in the Pyrenees, and flows through the ter-
ritory of the T arbelli into the ocean.
ATYMNIUS ('Arv/mof or "Art^vof). 1. Son of
Jupiter (Zeus) and Cassiopea, a beautiful boy,
beloved by Sarpedon. Others call him son of
Phoenix. — [2. Son of the Lycian king Amisoda-
rus, came as an ally of the Trojans to the war,
was slain by Nestor.]
ATYS, ATTYS, ATTES, ATTIS, or ATTIN ("Art»f,
"A.TTVf, 'A.TTIJC, " ATTIC, or "Arrtv). 1. Son of
Nana, and a beautiful shepherd of the Phrygian
town Celaenae. He was beloved by Cybele, but
as he proved unfaithful to her, he was thrown
by her into a state of madness, in which he un-
manned himself. Cybele thereupon changed him
into a fir-tree, which henceforth became sacred
j to her, and she commanded that, in future, her
j priests should be eunuchs. Such is the accouut
in Ovid (Fast., iv., 221), but his story is related
: differently by other writers. Atys was worship
ped in the temples of Cybele in common with
! this goddess. His worship appears to have been
I introduced into Greece at a comparatively late
I period. It is probable that the mythus of Atys
I represents the twofold character of nature, the
i mule and female concentrated in one. — 2. Son
! of Manes, king of the Maeouians, from whose
sou Lydus, his son and successor, the Mseoui-
ans were afterward called Lydians. — 3. A Latin
chief, son of Alba, aud father of Capys, from
whom the Atia Gens derived its origin, and from
1 whom Augustus was believed to be descended on
his mother's side. — 4. Son of Croesus, slain by
ADKASTUS.
[AUCUKT^B (AvxuTai), a Scythian people at
| the sources of the Hypauis (now £og).\
127
AUFIDENA.
AUGTJST1NUS.
(Aufidfinas, -&t\a : now Alfideno), a ' of Sp. Maelius in this year was appeased by Au-
town iu Samnmm, on the River Sagrus. j guriuus, who is said to have gone over to the
AUFIDICS. 1. CN., a learned historian, cele- pleba from the patricians, and to have been
brated by Cicero for the equanimity with which chosen by the tribunes one of their body. Au-
he bore blindness, was quaestor B.C. 119, tribu- gurinus lowered the price of corn in three mark-
ous plebis 114, and finally praetor 108. — 2 T., a fet days, fixing as the maximum an as for a mo-
jurist, quaestor B.C. 86, and afterward proprietor dius. The people, in their gratitude, presented
in Asia. — 3. BASSUS. Vid. BASSUS. — 4. LURCO. him with an ox having its horns gilt, and erect-
Vid. LURCO. — 5. ORESTES. Vid. ORESTES. | ed a statue to his honor outside the Porta Tri-
AUFIDUS (now Ofanto), the principal river of gemiua, for which every body subscribed an ounce
Apulia, rises in the Apennines, in the territory of brass.
of the Hirpini in Samnium, flows at first with AUGUSTA, the name of several towns founded
a rapid current (hence violens and acer, Hor., or colonked by Augustus. 1. A. ASTURICA,
Carm., iii., 30, 10 ; Sat^ i , 1, 58), and then more | Vid. ASTURES. — 2. A. EMERITA (now Merida), in
slowly (stagna Aufida, Sil. ItaL, x, 171) into the Lusitania, on the Anas (now Guadiana), colo-
Adriatic. Venusia, the birth-place of Horace, nized by Augustus with the veterans (emerit)
was on the Aufidus.
AUGARUS. Vld. ACBARUS.
AUGE or AUGIA (A.vyi} or Avyeia), daughter of
Aleus and Neaera, was a priestess of Athena
(Minerva), and mother by Hercules of TELEPHUS
She afterward married Teuthras, king of th
Mysians.
AUGEAS or AUGIAS (Avyeaj- or Aiyeta?), son
of Phorbas or Helios (the Sun), and king of th
Epgans in Elis. He had a herd of three thou
sand oxen, whose stalls had not been cleanse
for thirty years. It was one of the labors im
posed upon Hercules by Eurystheus to cleanse
these stalls in one day. As a reward the hen
was to receive the tenth part of the oxen ; bu
when he had accomplished his task by leading
the rivers Alpheus and Peneus through the sta
bles, Augeas refused to keep his promise. Her
cules thereupon killed him and his sons, with
the exception of Phyleus, who was placed on
the throne of his father. Another tradition rep-
resents Augeas as dying a natural death at an
advanced age, and as receiving heroic honors
from Oxylus.
[AucEas
), a Grecian comic poet of
the middle comedy at Athens: of his plays
only a few titles remain. For the Cyclic poet
whose name is sometimes thus given, vid. A.GI-
AS.1
(Avyeiai), name of two cities men-
tioned in the Iliad ; one was in Laconia, the
other in Locris.]
AUGILA (rd, Avyiha : now AujilaK), an oasis
in the Great Desert of Africa, about three and
a half degrees south of Gyrene, and ten days'
journey west of the Oasis of Ammon, abound-
ing in date palms, to gather the fruit of which
a tribe of the Nasamones, called Augila? (A6-
•yifau), resorted to the Oasis, which at other
times was uninhabited.
AUGURIXUS, GENUCIUS.
1. T, consul B.C. 451,
and a member of the first decemvirate in the
same year.-
sul 445.
-2. M-, brother of the preceding, con-
AUGURINUS, MINUCIUS. 1. M, consul B.C.
497 and 491. He took an active part in the de-
fence of Coriolanus, who was brought to trial
in 491, but was unable to obtain his acquittal.
— 2. L., consul 458, carried on war against the
/Equians, and was surrounded by the enemy on
Mount Algidus, but was delivered by the dicta-
tor Cincinnatus. — 3. L., was appointed prefect
>f the corn-market (prafectus annonae) 439, as
<he people were suffering from grievous famine,
by the assassination
The
ferment occasioned
12S
of the fifth and tenth legions, was a « place of
considerable importance. — 3. A. FIRMA. Vid,
ASTIGI.— 4. A. PRETORIA (now Aosta [contract-
ed from Augusta], a town of the Salassi in Up-
per Italy, at the foot of the Graian and Pennine
Alps, colonized by Augustus with soldiers of
the praetorian cohorts. The modern town still
contains many Roman remains, the most im-
portant of which are the town gates and a tri-
umphal arch. — 5. A. RAURACORUM (now Augst),
the capital of the Rauraci, colonized by Munatiua
Plancus under Augustus, was on the left of the
Rhine near the modern Basle : the ruins of a Ro-
man amphitheatre are still to be seen. — 6. A. Su-
ESSONUM (now Soissons), the capital of the Sues-
sones in Gallia Belgica, probably the Noviodu-
nurn of Caesar. — 7. A. TAURINORUM (now Turin),
more anciently called Taurasia, the capital of
the Taurini on the Po, was an important town
in the time of Hannibal, and was colonized by
Augustus. — 8. A. TREVIROEUM. Vid. TREYIRL
— 9. TRICASTIXORUM (now Aouste), the capital
of the Tricastini in Gallia Narbonensis. — 10, A.
VINDKLICORUM (now Auffsburff), capital of Viu-
delicia or Ra3tia Secunda on the Licus (now
Lech), colonized by Drusus under Augustus, after
the conquest of Raetia, about B.C. 14.
AUGUSTINUS, AURELIUS, usually called ST.
AUGUSTINE, the most illustrious of the Latin
fathers, was born A.D. 354, at Tagaste, an in-
land town in Numidia. His mother was a sin-
cere Christian, who exerted herself in training
up her son in the practice of piety, but for a long
time without effect. He studied rhetoric at
Carthage, where he embraced the Manichaean
heresy, to which he adhered for nine years.
He afterward became a teacher of rhetoric at
Carthage, but in 383 he went to Italy, and in
Milan was led by the preaching and conversa-
ion of Ambrose to abandon his Manichaaan er-
rors and embrace Christianity. He was bap-
iized by Ambrose in 387, and then returned to
Africa, where he passed the next three years
n seclusion, devoting himself to religious ex-
ercises. In 391 he was ordained a priest by
Valerius, then bishop of Hippo, and in 395 he
was consecrated bishop of Hippo. His history,
rom the time of his elevation to the see of Hip-
x>, is so closely implicated with the Donatistic
md Pelagian controversy, that it would be irn-
•racticable to pursue its details within our lim-
ts. He died at Hippo in 430, when the city
was besieged by the Vandals. Of his numerous
works the two most interesting are, 1. His Con-
fessions, in thirteen books, written iu 397, con-
AUGUSTOBONA.
AUGUSTUS.
tnining au account of bis early life- 2. DC Cuii-
tate Dei, iu twenty-two books, commenced about
413, and not finished before 426. The first ten
books contain a refutation of the various sys-
tems of false religion, the last twelve present a
systematic view of the true religion. The best
edition of the collected works of Augustine is
the Benedictine, 11 vols. M, Paris, 1679-1700:
[this valuable edition was reprinted at Paris, in
II vols., imperial 8 vo., 1836-39.
AUGUSTOBONA (now Troyes), afterward called
Tricassce, the capital of the Trieasii or Tricasses,
iu Gallia Lugdunensis.
AUGUSTODUXUSC. Vid. BlBRACTE.
AUGUSTONEMETUM. Vid. AfiVERNI.
AUGUSTORITUM. Vid. LEMOVICES.
AUGUSTULUS,ROMDLUS, last Roman emperor of
the "West, was placed upon the throne by his fa-
ther Orestes (A.D. 475), after the latter had de-
posed the Emperor Jnlius Nepos. In 476 Ores-
tes was defeated by Odoacer and put to death :
Romulus Augustulus was allowed to live, but
was deprived of the sovereignty.
AUGUSTUS, the first Roman emperor, was born
on the 23d of September, B.C. 63, and was the
son of C. Octav us by Atia, a daughter of Ju-
lia, the sister of C. Julius Caesar. His original
uame was C. Octavius, and, after his adoption
by his great-uncle, G. Julius Ccesar Octavianus,
but for the sake of brevity we shall call him
Augustus, though this was only a title given
him by the senate and the people in B.C. 27, to
express their veneration for him, Augustus
lost his father at four years of age, but his edu-
cation was conducted with great care by his
grandmother Julia, and by his mother and step-
father, L. Marcius Philippus, whom his mother
married soon after his father's death. C. Julius
Caesar, who had no male issue, also watched
over his education with solicitude. He joined
bis uncle in Spain in 45. in the campaign against
the sons of Pompey, and in the course of the
same year was sent by Caesar to Apollonia in
niyricum, where some legions were stationed,
that he might acquire a more thorough practical
training in military affairs, and. at the same time,
prosecute his studies. He was at Apellonia
when the news reached him of his uncle's mur-
der at Rome in March, 44, and he forthwith set
out for Italy, accompanied by Agrippa and a few
other friends. On landing near Brundisium at
the beginning of April, he heard that Caesar had
adopted him in his testament and made him his
heir. He now assumed the name of Caesar,
and was so saluted by the troops. On reaching
Rome about the beginning of May, he demanded
nothing but the private property which Caesar
had left him, but declared that lie was resolved
to avenge the murder of his benefactor. The
state of parties at Rome was most perplexing ;
and one can not but admire the extraordinary
tact and prudence which Augustus displayed,
and the skill with which a youth of scarcely
twenty contrived to blind the most experienced
statesmen in Rome, and eventually to carry all
bU designs into effect Augustus had to con-
tend against the republican party as well as
against Antony ; for the latter foresaw that Au-
gustus would stand in the way of his views, and
had therefore attempted, though without suc-
cess, to prevent Augustus from accepting the
a
inheritance which his uncle had left him. Au
gustus, therefore, resolved to crush Antony first
as the more dangerous of his two enemies, anc
accordingly made overtures to the republicaL
party. These were so well received, especialh
when two legions went over to him, that the
senate conferred upon him the title of praetor
and gent him, with the two consuls of the year
C. Vibius Pansa and A. Hirtius, to attack An-
tony, who was besieging D. Brutus in Mutiun
Antony was defeated and obliged to fly across
the Alps; and the death of the two consult
gave Augustus the command of all their troops
The Senate now became alarmed, and determ-
ined to prevent Augustus from acquiring fur-
ther power. But he soon showed that he did
not intend to become the senate's servant Sup
ported by his troops, he marched upon Rome and
demanded the consulship, which the terrifieo
senate was o"bliged to give him. He was elect
ed to the office along with Q. Pedius, and tht
murderers of the dictator were outlawed. He
now marched into the north of Italy, profess-
edly against Antony, who had been joined by
Lepidus, and who was descending from the Alps
along with the latter at the head of seventeen
legions. Augustus and Antony now became
reconciled ; and it was agreed that the empire
should be divided between Augustus, Antony,
and Lepidus, under the title of triumviri rei
publicce constituendte, and that this arraagement
should last for the uext five years. They pub-
lished a proscriptio, or list of all their enemies,
whose lives were to be sacrificed and their
property confiscated : upward of two thousand
equities and three hundred senators were put to
death. Among whom was Cicero. Soon after-
ward Augustus and Antony crossed over to
Greece, and defeated Brutus and Cassius at the
dicisive battle of Philippi in 42, by which the
hopes of the republican party were ruined. The
triumvirs thereupon made a new division of the
provinces. Lepidus obtained Africa, and Au-
gustus returned to Italy to reward his veterans
with the lands he had promised them. Here a
new war awaited him (41), excited by Fulvia,
the wife of Antony. She was supported by L
Antonius, the consul and brother of the trium-
vir, who threw himself into the fortified town of
Perugia, which Augustus succeeded in taking
in 40. Antony now made preparations for war,
but the opportune death of Fulvia led to a rec-
onciliation between the triumvirs, who con-
cluded a peace at Brundisium. A new division
of the provinces was again made: Augustus
obtained all the parts of the empire west of the
town of Scodra in Illyricum, and Antony the
eastern provinces, while Italy was to belong to
them in commoa Antony married Octavia, the
sister of Augustus, in order to cement their al-
liance. In 39 Augustus concluded a peece with
Sextus Pompey, whose fleet gave him the com-
mand of the sea, and enabled him to prevent
corn from reaching Rome. But this peace was
only transitory. As long as Pompey was inde-
pendent, Augustus could not hope to obtain the
dominion of the West, and he therefore eagerly
availed himself of the pretext that Pompey al
lowed piracy to go on in the Mediterranean for
the purpose of declaring war against him. In
36 the contest came to a final issue. The fleet
129
AUGUSTUS.
AULON.
of Augustus, under the command of Marcus
Agrippa, gained a decisive victory over that of
Pompey, who abandoned Sicily and fled to Asia.
Lepidus, who had landed in Sicily to support Au-
gustus, was impatient of the subordinate part
which he had hitherto played, and claimed the
island for himself; but he was easily subdued
by Augustus, stripped of his power, and sent to
Rome, where he resided for the remainder of
oTs life, being allowed to retain the dignity of
pontifex maximus. In 35 and 34 Augustus was
engaged in war with the Illyrians and Dalma-
tians. Meantime, Antony "had repudiated Oc-
tavia, and had alienated the minds of the Ro-
man people by his arbitrary and arrogant pro-
ceedings in the East. Augustus found that the
Romans were quite prepared to desert his rival,
and accordingly, in 32, the senate declared war
against Cleopatra, for Antony was looked upon
only as her infatuated slave. The remainder
of the year was occupied by preparations for
war on both sides. In the spring of 81, Au-
gustus passed over to Epirus, and in Septem-
ber in the same year his fleet gained a bril-
liant victory over Antony's near the promontory
of Actium in Acarnania. In the following year
(30) Augustus sailed to Egypt Antony and
Cleopatra, who had escaped in safety from Ac-
tium, put an end to their lives to avoid falling
into the hands of the conqueror ; and Augustus
now became the undisputed master of the Ro-
man Avorld. He returned to Rome in 29, and
after restoring order in all parts of the govern-
ment, he proposed in the senate to lay down his
powers, but pretended to be prevailed upon to
remain at the head of affairs for ten years long-
er. This plan was afterward repeated several
times, and he apparently allowed himself to be
always persuaded to retain his power either for
ten or five years more. He declined all honors
and distinctions which were calculated to re-
mind the Romans of kingly power ; but he ac-
cepted in 33 the imperium proconsulare and the
tribunitia potestas for life, by which his inviola-
bility was legally established, while by the impe-
rium proconsulare he became the highest au-
thority in all the Roman provinces. On the
death of Lepidus in 12 he became pontifex max-
imus ; but, though he had thus united in his own
person all the great offices of state, yet he was
too prudent to show to the Romans by any dis-
play of authority that he was the sole master.
He had no ministers, in our sense of the word ;
but on state matters, which he did not choose to
be discussed in public, he consulted his per-
sonal friends, C. Cilnius Maecenas, M. Vipsanius
Agrippa, M. Valerius Messalla Corvinus, and
Asinius Pollio. The people retained their re-
publican privileges, though they were mere
forms : they still met in their assemblies, and
elected consuls and other magistrates, but only
such persons were elected as had been propos-
ed or recommended by the emperor. The al-
most uninterrupted festivities, games, distribu-
tions of corn, and the like, made the people for-
get the substance of their republican freedom,
and obey contentedly their new ruler. The
wars of Augustus were not aggressive, but were
chiefly undertaken to protect the frontiers of
the Roman dominions. Most of them were car-
ried on by his relations and friends, but he con-
130
ducted some of them in person. Thus, in 27.
he attacked the warlike Cantabri and Astures
in Spain, whose subjugation, however, was not
completed till 19, by Agrippa. In 21 Augustus
travelled through Sicily and Greece, and. spent
the winter following at Samos. Next year
(20) he went to Syria, where he received from
Phraates, the Parthian monarch, the standards
and prisoners which had been taken from Craa-
sus and Antony. In 16 the Romans suffered' a
defeat on the Lower Rhine by some German
tribes ; whereupon Augustus went himself to
Gaul, and spent four years there, to regulate
the government of that province, and to make
the necessary preparations for defending it
against the Germans. In 9 he again went to
Gaul, where he received German ambassadors,
who sued for peace ; and from this time for-
ward, he does not appear to have again taken
any active part in the wars that were carried
on. Those in Germany were the most formid-
able, and lasted longer than the reign of Augus-
tus. He died at Nola, on the 29th of August,
A.D. 14, at the age of seventy-six. Augustus
was first married, though only nominally, to
Clodia, a daughter of Clodius and Fulvia. His
second wife, Scribonia, bore him his only daugh-
ter, Julia. His third wife was Livia Drusilla,
the wife of Tiberius Nero. Augustus had at
first fixed on M. Marcellus as his successor, the
son of his sister Octavia, who was married to
his daughter Julia. After his death Julia was
married to Agrippa, and her two sons, Caiua
and Lucius Caesar, were now destined by Au-
gustus as his successors. On the death of these
two youths, Augustus was persuaded to adopt
Tiberius, the son of Livia, and to make him his
colleague and successor. Vid. TIBERIUS.
AULERCI, a powerful Gallic people dwelling
between the Sequana (now Seine) and the Liger
(now Loire), were divided into three great tribes.
1. A. EBUROVICES, near the coast, on the left
bank of the Seine, in the modern Normandy :
their capital was Mediolanum, afterward called
Eburovices (now JEvreux). — 2. A. CENOMANI,
southwest of the preceding, near the Liger;
their capital was Subdinnum (now le Mans). At
an early period some of the Cenomani crossed
the Alps and settled in Upper Italy. — 3. A. BRAN-
NOVICES, east of the Ceuomani, near the ^Edui,
whose clients they were. The Diablintes men-
tioned by Caesar are said by Ptolemy to have
been likewise a branch of the Aulerci.
[AULESTES, a Tyrrhenian, an ally of ^Eneas,
slain by Messapus.J
AULIS (Ai/U'f), a harbor in Bceotia, on the Eu-
ripus, where the Greek fleet assembled before
sailing against.Troy : it had a temple of Artemis
(Diana).
AULON (AvAwv : At>Awvm7f). 1. A district
and town on the borders of Elis and Messenia,
with a temple of ^Esculapius, who hence had
the surname Aulonius. — 2. A town in Chalcid-
ice in Macedonia, on the Strymonic Gulf. — 3.
(Now Melons), a fertile valley near Tarentum,
celebrated for its wine (amicus AuLon fertili
Baccho; Hor., Carm., il, 6, 18.) — [4. REGIUS
(AvAuv 6 /3aaihiKo<;), a valley of Syria, not far
from Damascus. — 5. The valley of the Jordan,
extending from the Sea of Galilee, and includ-
ing tba Dead Sea the southern part of it
AULUS GELLIUS.
M. AURELITJS ANTONINUS.
IB the fertile plain of Jericho. — 6. Cilicius, the
strait between Cyprus and the coast of Cilicia.]
[AULUS GELLIUS. Vid. GELLIUS.]
AURANITIS (A-vpavlrif : now Hauran), a dis-
trict south of Damascus and east of Iturasa and
Batauaea, on the eastern side of the Jordan, be-
longing either to Palestine or to Arabia.
AUREA CHERSONESUS (TJ Xovaij Xspaovrjaof),
';he name given by the late geographers to the
Malay Peninsula, [or, as others maintain, to the
southern part of PeouJ] They also mention an
A urea Regio beyond the Ganges, which is sup-
posed to be the country round Ava.
AURELIA, the wife of C. Julius Caesar, by whom,
she became the mother of C. Julius Caesar, the
dictator, and of two daughters. She carefully
watched over the education of her children, and
always took a lively interest in the success of
her son. She died in B.C. 54, while Caesar was
in Gaul.
AUBELIA GE.VS, plebeian, of which the most
important members are given under their family
names, GOTTA, ORESTES, and SCAURUS.
AURELIA ORESTILLA, a beautiful but profligate
woman, whom Catiline married. As Aurelia at
first refused to marry him because he had a
grown-up son by a former marriage, Catiline is
said to have killed his own offspring in order to
remove this impediment to their union.
AURELIA VIA, the great coast road from Rome
to Transalpine Gaul, at first extended no further
than Pisa;, but was afterward continued along
the coast to G-enua and Forum Julii in Gaul.
AURELIANI. Vid. GENABUM.
AURELIANUS, Roman emperor, A.D. 270-275,
was born about A.D. 212, at Sirmium, in Pan-
nouia. He entered the army as a common sol-
dier, and by his extraordinary bravery was rais-
ed to offices of trust and honor by Valerian and
Claudius II. On the death of the latter, he was
elected emperor by the legions at Sirmium. His
reign presents a succession of brilliant exploits,
which restored for a while their ancient lustre
to the arms of Rome. He first defeated the
Goths and Vandals, who had crossed the Dan-
ube, and were ravaging Pannonia. He next
gained a great victory over the Alemanni and
other German tribes : but they succeeded, not-
withstanding, in crossing the Alps. Near Pla-
centia they defeated the Romans, but were
eventually overcome by Aurelian in two deci-
sive engagements in Umbria. After crushing
a formidable conspiracy at Rome, Aurelian next
turned his arms against Zenobia, queen of Pal-
myra, whom he defeated, took prisoner, and
carried with him to Rome. Vid, ZENOBIA. On
his return he marched to Alexandria and put
Firm us to death, who had assumed the title of
emperor. He then proceeded to the West,
where Gaul, Britain, and Spain were still in the
hands of Tetricus, who had been declared em-
peror a short time before the death of Gallicnus.
Tetricus surrendered to Aurelian in a battle
fought near Chalons. Vid. TKTRICUS. The em-
peror now devoted his attention to domestic im-
provements and reforms. Many works of public
utility were commenced: the most important
of all was the erection of a new line of strongly
fortified walls, embracing a much more ample
circuit than the old ones, which had long since
fallen into ruin; but this vast plan waa not
completed until the reign of Probus. After a
short residence in the city, Aurelian visited the
provinces on the Danube. He now entirely
abandoned Dacia, which had been first con-
quered by Trajan, and made the southern bunk
of the Danube, as in the time of Augustus, the
boundary of the empire. A large force was now
collected in Thrace in preparation for an expe-
dition against the Persians ; but while the em-
peror was on the march between Heraclea and
Byzantium, he was killed by some of his officers.
They had been induced to conspire against him
by a certain Mnestheus, the freedman of the em
peror and his private secretary, who had betray
ed his trust, and, fearful of punishment, had, by
means of forged documents, organized the con-
spiracy.
AURELIANUS, C^ELIUS or C(ELIUS, a very cel-
ebrated Latin physician, was a native of Nu-
midia, and probably lived in the fourth century
after Christ. Of bis writings we possess three
books On Acute Diseases. " Celerum Passionum"
(or " De Morbis Acutis"), and five books On
Chronic Diseases, "Tardarum Passionum" (or
" De Morbis Chronicis"). Edited by Amman,
AmsteL, 1709.
AURELIUS ANTONINUS, M., Roman emperor,
A.D. 161-180, commonly called "the philoso-
pher," was born at Rome on the 20th of April,
A.D. 121. He was adopted by Antoninus Pius
immediately after the latter had been himself
adopted by Hadrian, received the title of Caesar,
and married Faustina, the daughter of Pius
(138). On the death of the latter in 161, he
succeeded to the throne, but he admitted to an
equal share of the sovereign power L. Ceionius
Commodus, who had been adopted by Pias at
the same time as Marcus himself. The two
emperors henceforward bore respectively the
names of M. Aurelius Antoninus and L. Aure-
lius Verus. Soon after their accession Verus
was dispatched to the East, and for four years
(A.D. 162-165) carried on war with great suc-
cess against Vologeses III., king of Parthia,
over whom his lieutenants, especially Avidius
Cassius, gained many victories. At the con-
clusion of the war both emperors triumphed,
and assumed the titles of Armeniacus, Parthicus
Maximus, and Medicus. Meantime Italy was
threatened by the numerous tribes dwelling
along the northern limits of the empire, from
the sources of the Danube to the Illyrian border.
Both emperors set out to encounter the foe;
and the contest with the northern nations was
continued with varying success during the
whole life of M. Aurelius. whose head-quarters
were generally fixed in Paunonia. After the
death of Verus in 169, Aurelius prosecuted the
war against the Marcomanni with great suc-
cess, and in consequence of his victories over
them, he assumed in 172 the title of Germani-
cus, which he also conferred upon his sou Com-
modus. In 174 he gained a decisive victory
over the Quadi, mainly through a violent storm,
which threw the barbarians into confusion.
This storm is said to have been owing to the
prayers of a legion chiefly composed of Chris-
tians. It has given rise to a famous contro-
versy among the historians of Christianity upon
what is commonly termed the Miracle of the
Thundering Legion. The Marcomanni and the
131
AURELIUS VICTOR.
AUTOLYCUS.
other northern barbarians concluded a peace
with Aurclius in 175, who forthwith set out for
the East, where Avidius Cassius, urged on by
Faustina, the unworthy wife of Aurelius, had
risen iu rebellion and proclaimed himself em-
peror. But before Aurelius reached the East,
Cassius had been slain by his own officers. On
his arrival in the East, Aurelius acted with the
greatest clemency ; none of the accomplices of
Cassius were put to death ; and to establish
perfect confidence in all, he ordered the papers
of Cassius to be destroyed without suffering
them to be read. During this expedition, Faus-
tina, who had accompanied her husband, died,
according to some, by her own hands. Aure-
lius returned to Rome toward the end of 176 ;
but in 178 he set out again for Germany, where
the Marcomanni and their confederates had
again renewed the war. He gained several
victories over them, but died, in the middle of
the war, on March 17th, 180, in Pannonia, either
at Vindobona (now Vienna) or at Sirmium, in
the fifty-niuth year of his age and twentieth of
his reign. The leading feature in the charac-
ter of M. Aurelius was his devotion to philoso-
phy and literature. When only twelve years
old, he adopted the dress and practiced the aus-
terities of the Stoics, and he continued through-
out his life a warm adherent and a bright orna-
ment of the Stoic philosophy. We still possess
a work by M. Aurelius, written in the Greek
language, and entitled To efr kavrov, or Medita-
tions, in twelve books. It is a sort of common-
place book, in which were registered from time
to time the thoughts and feelings of the author
upon moral and religious topics, without an at-
tempt at order or arrangement. No remains of
antiquity present a nobler view of philosophical
heathenism. The best edition of the Meditations
is by Gataker, Cantab., 1652, and Lond., 1697.
The chief, and perhaps the only stain upon the
memory of Aurelius is his two persecutions of
the Christians; in the former of which, 166, the
martyrdom of Polycarp occurred, and in the lat-
ter, 177, that of Irenaeus. Aurelius was succeed-
ed by his son Commodus.
AURELIUS VICTOE. Vid. Victor.
AUREOLUS, one of the Thirty Tyrants (A.D.
260-267), who assumed the title of Augustus du-
ring the feeble rule of Gallienus. Aureolus was
proclaimed emperor by the legions of Illyria in
'267, and made himself master of Northern Italy,
but he was defeated and slain in battle in 268,
by Claudius II., the successor of Gallienus.
[AURINIA, a prophetess, held in great venera-
tion by the Germans, spoken of in connection
with Veleda by Tacitus. J
AURORA. Vid. Eos.
AURUNCL Vid. ITALIA.
AURUNCULEIUS CoTTA. Vid. CoTTA.
AUSA. Vid. AUSETAM.
[AUSAR (A.vaap, now Serchio), a river of Etru-
ria, which anciently joined the Arnus; but at
present they both flow into the sea by different
channels.]
Ausci or Auscn, a powerful people in Aquita-
nia who possessed the Latin franchise ; their cap-
ital was called Climberrum or Elimberrum, also
Augusta and Ausci (now Auch).
ACSETANI, a Spanish people in the modem
Catalonia : their capital was Ausa (now Vique).
132
AUSON (A.VOUV), son of Ulysses and Calypso or
Circe, from whom the country of the Auruncans
was believed to have been called Ausonia.
AUSONES, AUSONIA. Vid. ITALIA.
AUSONIUS, DECIMUS MAGNUS, a Roman poet,
born at Burdigala (now Bourdcaux), about A.D
310, taught grammar and rhetoric with such
reputation at his native town that he was ap-
pointed tutor of Gratian, son of the Emperor
Valentinian, and was afterward raised to the
highest honors of the state. He was appointed
by Gratian praefectus of Latium, of Libya, and
of Gaul, and in 379 was elevated to the consul-
ship. After the death of Gratian in 383, he
retired from public life, and ended his days in a
country retreat near Bourdeaux, perhaps about
890. It is most probable that lie was a Chris-
tian and not a heathen. His extant works are,
1. Epigrammatum Liber, a collection of one
hundred and fifty epigrams. — 2. Ephemeris, con-
taining an account of the business and proceed-
ings of a day. — 3 Parentalia, a series of short
poems, dedicated to the memory of deceased
friends and relations, and commemorating theii
virtues. — 4. Professorex, notices of the Profes-
sors of Bordeaux. — 5. Epitaphia Heroum, epi-
taphs on the heroes who fell in the Trojan war
and a few others. — 6. A metrical catalogue of
the first twelve Caesars. — 7. Tetrasticha, on the
Caesars from Julius to Elagabalus. — 8. Clara
Urbes, the praises of fourteen illustrious cities.
— 9. Ludus Septem Sapientum, the doctrines of
the seven sages expounded by each in his own
person. — 10. Idyllia, a collection of twenty
poems. — 11. Eclogarium, short poems connected
with the Calendar, etc. — 12. JKpistolcs, twenty-
five letters, some in verse and some in prose. —
1 3. Gratiarum Actio pro Consulate, in prose, ad-
dressed to Gratian. — 14. Periochce, short argu-
ments to each book of the Iliad and Odyssey. —
15. Tres Prcefatiunculoe. Of these works the
Idyls have attracted most notice, and of them the
most pleasing is the Mosella, or a description of
the River Moselle. Ausonius possesses skill in
versification, but is destitute of all the higher at-
tributes of a poet The best edition of his com-
plete works is by Tollius, Amstel., 1671.
AUSTER, called Notus (Norjf) by the Greeks,
the south wind, or strictly the southwest wind, is
personified as the god of the south wind, son of
Astrasus and Eos (Aurora). It frequently brought
with it fogs and rain ; but at certain seasons of
the year it was a dry, sultry wind (hence called
plumbeus Auster, Hor., Sat., ii., 6, 18), injurious
both to man and to vegetation, the Sirocco of the
modern Italians.
AUTARIAT^E (AiiTapiurat), an Illyrian people
in the Dalmatian mountains, extinct in Strabo'k
time.
AUTESIODOHUM, -URUM (now Auzerre), a town
of the Senones in Gallia Lugdunensis.
AUTESION (AvTeaiuv), son of Tisamenus, father
of Theras and Argia, left Thebes at the command
of an oracle, and joined the Dorians in Pelopon-
nesus.
AUTOCHTHONES (avroxOovcs'). Vid, ABORIGI-
NES.
AUTOLOLES, or -M (A.vTo?.6?iai) a Gaetulian tribe
on the western coast of Africa, south of the Atlaa
Mountains.
AUTOLYCUS (Airo/n/cof). 1. Son of Mercury
AUTOMALA.
(Hermes) and Chione, father of Auticlea, and
thus maternal grandfather of Ulysses. He lived
on Mount Parnassus, and was renowned for his
cunning and robberies. Ulysses, when staying
with him on one occasion, was wounded by a
boar 011 Parnassus, and it was by the scar of
this wound that he was recognized by his aged
nurse when he returned from Troy. — 2. A Thes-
saliar, son of De'imachus, one of the Argonauts,
and the founder of Sinope. — 3. A mathematician
of Pitane in JSolis, lived about B.C. 340, and
wrote two astronomical treatises, which are the
most ancient existing specimens of the Greek
mathematics. — 1. On the Motion of the Sphere
(Trepl Kivovfievrif a<j>aipaf). — 2. On the risings and
settings of the fixed stars (xepl. E-ITLTO^UV not
6vaeuv). Edited by Dasypodius in his Sphceri-
cce Doctrince Propositiones, Argent, 1572.
AUTOMALA (ra AvTOftaZa), a fortified place on
the Great Syrtis in Northern Africa.
AUTOMEDON (\vTope6uv). 1. Son of Diores,
the charioteer and companion of Achilles, and,
after the death of the latter, the companion of
his son Pyrrhus. Hence Automedon is the
name of any skillful charioteer. (Cic., pro Hose.
Am., 35; Juv., L, 61.) — 2. Of Cyzicus, a Greek
poet, twelve of whose epigrams are in the Greek
Anthology, lived in the reign of Nerva, A.D.
96-98.
AUTOMOLI (AvrojUoAot), as a proper name, was
applied to the Egyptian soldiers, who were said
to have deserted from Psammetichus into ^Ethi-
opia, where they founded the kingdom of MERGE.
AUTONOE (\.i>Tovon). 1. Daughter of Cadmus
and Harmouia, wife of Aristaeus, and mother
of Actaeon. With her sister Agave, she tore
Pentheus to pieces in their Bacchic fury: her
tomb was shown in the territory of Megara. —
[2. A handmaid of Penelope, mentioned in the
Odyssey.] ,. -. <
AUTRIGONES, a people in Hispania Tarraco-
nensis, between the ocean (Bay of Biscay) and
the upper course of the Iberus : their chief town
was FLAVIOBRIGA.
AUTRONIUS P-iETUS. Vid. FOETUS.
AUXESIA (A.i>£i}oia\ the goddess who grants
growth and prosperity to the fields, honored at
Trcezen and Epidaurus, was another name for
Proserpina (Persephone). Damia, who was
honored along with Auxesia at Epidaurus and
Trazen, was only another name for Ceres (De-
meter.)
AUXIMUM (Auximaa, -Stis : now Osimo), an
important town of Picenum in Italy, and a Ro-
man colony.
AuxCicE or Ax- (Ai/tovfti) or 'Afw//»?, and other
forme : Av^ovfurai or 'A^u/urai, Ac. : now Ax-
um, ruins southwest of Adowa), the capital of a
powerful kingdom in ./Ethiopia, to the southwest
of Meroe, in Habesh or Abyssinia, which either
first arose or first became known to the Greeks
and Romans in the early part of the second cen-
tury of our era. It grew upon the decline of
the kingdon of Meroe, and extended beyond the
Straits of Bdb-el-Mandeb into Arabia. Being a
mountainous region, watered by the numerous
upper streams of the Astaboras and Astapus,
and intersected by the caravan routes from the
interior of Africa to the Red Sea and the Gulf
of Bab-el-Maudeb, the country possessed great
internal resources and a flourishing commerce.
AVIENUS, RUFUS.
AUZEA, or -IA, or AUDIA (now Sur-Guzlwi. 01
Hamza, ruins), a city in the interior of Maure
tania Csesariensis ; a Roman colony under Mar-
cus Aurelius Antoninus.
AVALITES (AicArn/f : now Zeilali), an emp<t-
rium in Southern ^Ethiopia, on a bay of the
Erythraean Sea, called Avalites Sinus ('A. /co/l-
Trof ), probably the Grulf of Bab-el-Mandeb, or its
innermost part, south of the Straits. A people,
Avatitae, are also mentioned in these parts.
AVARICUM. Vid. BlTCRIGES.
AVELLA. Vid. ABELLA.
AVENIO (now Avignon), a town of the Cavares,
in Gallia Narbonensis, on the left bank of the
Rhone.
AVEXTICUM (now Avenckes), the chief town of
the Helvetii, and subsequently a Roman colony
with the name Pia flavia Constans Emerita, of
which nuns are still to be seen in the modem
town.
AVENTINENSIS, GENUCius. 1. L., consul B.C.
365, and again 362, was killed in battle against
the Hernicans in the latter of these years, and
his army routed. — 2. C.v., consul 363.
AVENTINUS, son of Hercules and the priestess
Rhea.
AVENTINUS MONS. Vid. ROMA.
AVERNUS LACCS (ft "Aopvof ?.iuvT]: now Lago
Averno), a lake close to the promontory which
runs out into the sea between Cumae and Pu
teoli. This lake fills the crater of an extiuct
volcano : it is circular, about one and a half
miles in circumference, is very deep, and is sur-
rounded by high banks, which in antiquity were
covered by a gloomy forest sacred to Hecate.
From its waters mephitic vapors arose, which
are said to have killed the birds that attempted
to fly over it, from which circumstance its
Greek name was supposed to be derived (from
a, priv., and opvtf). The lake was celebrated
in mythology on account of its connection with
the lower world. On its banks dwelt the Cim-
merians in constant darkness, and near it was
the cave of the Cumaean Sibyl, through which
^Eneas descended to the lower world. Agrippn,
in the time of Augustus, cut down the forest
which surrounded the lake, and connected tho
latter with the Lucrine Lake ; he also caused
a tunnel to be made from the lake to Cumaa, of
which a considerable part remains, and is known
under the title of Grotta di Sibylla. The Lu
crine Lake was filled up by an eruption in 1530,
so that Avernus is again a separate lake.
AVIANUS, FLAVIUS, the author of forty-two
./Esopic fables in Latin elegiac verse, which are
of very little merit both as respects the matter
and the style. The date of Avianus is uncer-
tain ; he probably h'ved in the third or fourth
century of the Christian era. — Editions: By
Cannegieter, AmsteL, 1731 ; by Nodell,.Amstel.,
1787 ; and by Lachmann, Berol, 1845.
[Avioius CASSIUS. Vid. CASSIUS.]
AVIKNUS, RCFUS FESTUS, a Latin poet toward
the end of tho fourth century of the Christian
era. His poems are chiefly descriptive, and are
some of the best specimens of the poetry of
that age. His works are, 1. Descriptio- Orbis
Terra, also called Metaphrasis Pcriegeseos Dio-
nysii, in 1394 hexameter lines, derived directly
from the xepiqyijoif of Dionysius, and containing
a succinct account of the most remarkable ob
133
AVIONES.
BABYLON.
jccts in the physical and political geography of
the known world. — 2. Ora Maritima, a fragment
in 703 iambic trimeters, describing the shores
of the Mediterranean from Marseilles to Cadiz.
— 3. Aratea Phenomena and Aratea Prognostic^
both in hexameter verse, the first containing
1325, the second 552 lines, being a paraphrase
of the two works of Aratus. The poems are
edited by Wernsdorf, in his Poetce Latini Alino-
res, vol. v., pt iL, which, however, does not in-
clude the Aratea : [reprinted, with the addition
of the Aratea, by Lemaire, in the fifth volume of
his Poetce Latini Minorca, Paris, 1824-26.]
AVIONES, a people in the north of Germany,
whose position is uncertain.
AVITUS, ALPHIUS, a Latin poet under Augustus
and Tiberius, the fragments of some of whose
poems are preserved in the Anthologia Latina.
AVITUS, GLUENTIUS. Vid. CLUENTIUS.
AVITUS, M. M^ECILIUS, Emperor of the West,
was raised to the throne by the assistance of
Theodoric IL, king of the Visigoths, in A.D.
455 ; but, after a year's reign, was deposed by
Riciraer.
[AXANTOS, another name of Uxantis (now
Ouessant), on the northwestern coast of Gallia.]
[AXELLODUNUM (now Brugh ?), a castle of the
Brigautes in Britannia.]
AXENUS. Vid. EUXINDS PONTUS.
AXIA (now Castell cFAsso), a fortress in the
territory of Tarquinii in Etruria.
AXION ('A&'wv), son of Phegeus, brother of
Temenus, along with whom he killed Alcmaeon.
[Axiomcus ('A^iovtKOf), an Athenian poet of
the middle comedy,' of whose plays only a few
fragments have been preserved in Athenaeus :
these are published collectively in Meineke's
Fragmenta Comic. Grcec., voL ii., p. 769-72, edit,
minor.]
AXIOTHEA ('A&o0ea), a maiden of Phlius, who
came to Athens, and, putting on male attire, was
for some time a hearer of Plato, and afterward
of Speusippus.
Axius, Q^ an intimate friend of Cicero and
Varro, one of the speakers in the third book of
Varro's De Re Rustica.
Axius ('Aftof : now Wardar or Vardhari), the
chief river in Macedonia, rises in Mount Scar-
dus, receives many affluents, of which the most
important is the Erigon, and flows southeast
through Macedonia into the Thermaic Gulf. As
a river-god, Axius begot by Peribcea a Son, Pel-
agon, the father of ASTEROP.SUS.
AXONA (now Aisne), a. river in Gallia Belgica
which falls into the Isara (now Oise).
Axt?ME. Vid. AUXUME.
[Axes ('A£df), capital of a small kingdom in
Crete.]
[AXVLUS (*Afu/lof), a Thracian prince, men-
tioned in the Iliad, son of Teuthranus, slain by
Diomedes.]
AZAN ('Afav), son of Areas and the nymph
Erato, brother of Aphidas and Elatus. The part
of Arcadia which he received from his father
was called Azania : it was on the borders of
Elis.
AZANI ('A&voi : 'Afcv'iTric.), a town of Phrygia,
on the River Rhyndacus, and twenty miles south-
west of Cotyaeium (now Kiutayah). The ruins of
columns, capitals, and other architectural frag-
ments are scattered over the ground. There
134
are also the remains of a splendid temple and
of a theatre. This ancient site was discovered
by Mr. KeppeL
AZANIA or BARBARIA ('Afavta, EapCapia : now
Ajari), the region on the eastern coast of Afri-
ca, south of Aromata Promontorium (now Cape
Onardafui), as far as Rhaptum Promontorium
(now Cape Formosa /).
AZENIA ('A$7i>/a : 'A£ijvi£vf), a demus in the
southwest of Attica, near Sunium, belonging to
the tribe Hippothoontis.
AZEUS ('AfetJf), son of Clymenus of Orchome-
nos, brother of Erginus, Stratius, Arrhon, and
Pyleus, father of Actor and grandfather of As-
tyoohe.
[AziRis ("Aftptf in Hdt., or "A£t/Uf in Call. :
now Temmineh), a city of Marmarica in Africa,
opposite to the island of Platea, and founded by
the Theraeans.]
AZORUS or AZORIUM ("A&pof, 'A&ptov : 'A£u-
pirrjc,, 'A&pidrqf, 'Afepevf), a town in the north
of Thessaly, on the western slope of Olympus,
formed, with Doliche and Pythium, the PerrhsB-
bian Tripolis.
AZOTUS ("Afiurof : 'Afurtof : now Ashdod or
Ashdoud), a city of Palestine, near the sea-coast
nine miles northeast of Ascalon. It was one
of the free cities of the Philistines, which were
included within the portion of the tribe of Judah.
B.
BABRIUS (DuSpiof), a Greek poet, probably in
the tune of Augustus, turned the fables of ^Esop
into verse, of which only a few fragments were
known till within the last few years, when a
manuscript containing one hundred and twenty-
three fables was discovered on Mount Athos.
Edited by Lachmann, Berol., 1845; by Orelli
and Baiter, Turic,, 1845 : by -Lewis, Lond., 1847.
BABYLON (BafoAwv : Ba6vAwviOf, fern. Bafiv-
huvif : Babel in Old Testament : ruins at and
around Hillah), one of the oldest and greatest
cities of the ancient world, the capital of a great
empire, was built on both sides of the River
Euphrates, in about 32° 28' north latitude Its
foundation, and the establishment of a kingdom
by Nimrod, with the city for a capital, are
among the first recorded facts subsequent to
the Deluge (Gen.,x., 9, 10; xi, 1-10). Secu-
lar history ascribes its origin to Belus (L e.,
the god Baal), and its enlargement and decora-
tion to Ninus, or his wife Semiramis ; or, accord
ing to another tradition, the country was sub
dued by Ninus, and the city was subsequently
built by Semiramis, who made it the capital of
the Assyrian empire. At all events, it is pretty
clear that Babylon was subject to the Assyr-
ian kings of Nineveh from a very early period ;
and the time at which the governors of Babylon
first succeeded in making themselves virtually
independent, can not be determined with any
certainty until we know more of the history
of the early Assyrian dynasties. Compare NA-
BONASSAR. The Babylonian empire begins with
the reign of Nabopolassar, the father of Nebu
chadnezzar, who, with the aid of the Median
king Cyaxares, overthrew the Assyrian mon-
archy, and destroyed Nineveh (B.C. 606), and
soon afterward defended his kingdom against
the aggressions (at first successful) of Necno
BABYLON.
BACCHIAD^E.
king of Egypt, in the battle of Circesium, B.C.
604. Under his son and successor, Nebuchad-
nezzar (B.C. 604-562), the Babylouian empire
reached its height, and extended from the Eu-
phrates to Egypt, and from the mountains of
Armenia to the deserts of Arabia. After his
death it again declined, until it was overthrown
by the capture of Babylon by the Medes and
Persians under Cyrus (B.C. 538), who made the
city one of the capitals of the Persian empire,
the others being Susa and Ecbatana. Under
his successors the city rapidly sank. Darius I.
dismantled its fortifications, in consequence of a
revolt of its inhabitants ; Xerxes carried off
the golden statue of Belus, and the temple in
which it stood became a ruin. After the death
of Alexander, Babylon became a part of the
Syrian kingdom of Seleucus Nicator, who con-
tributed to its decline by the foundation of SE-
LEUCIA on the Tigris, which soon eclipsed it
At the commencement of our era, the greater
part of the city was in ruins ; and at the pres-
ent day, all its visible remains consist of mounds
of earth, ruined masses of brick walls, and a
few scattered fragments. Its very site has
been turned into a dreary marsh by repeated in-
undations from the river. The city of Babylon
had reached the summit of its magnificence in
the reign of Nebuchadnezzar. It formed a
square, each side of which was one hundred
and twenty stadia (twelve geographical miles)
in length. The walls, of burned brick, were
two hundred cubits high and fifty thick ; in
them were two hundred and fifty towers and
sixty bronze gates ; and they were surrounded
by a deep ditch. The Euphrates, which divided
the city into two equal parts, was embanked
with walls of brick, the openings of which, at
the ends of the transverse streets, were closed by
gates of bronze. A bridge, built on piers of
hewn stone, united the two quarters of the city ;
and at each end of it stood a royal palace : these
erections were ascribed to Serniramis. Of two
other public buildings of the greatest celebrity,
the one was the temple of Belus, rising to a
great height, and consisting of eight stories,
gradually diminishing in width, and ascended by
a flight of steps, which womnd round the whole
building on the outside ; in the uppermost story
was the golden statue of Belus, with a golden
altar and other treasures : this building also
was ascribed to Semiramis. The other edifice
referred to was the " hanging gardens" of
Nebuchadnezzar, laid out upon terraces which
were raised above one another on arches. The
houses of the city were three or four stories in
height, and the streets were straight, intersect-
ing one another at right angles. The buildings
were almost universally constructed of bricks,
some burned, and some only sun-dried, cemented
together with hot bitumen, and in some cases
with mortar. The Babylonians were certainly a
Semitic race; but the ruling class, to which the
kings, and priests, and the men of learning be-
longed, were the Chaldxans, whose origin and [
affinities are somewhat doubtful ; the most !
probable opinion, however, is that they were a '
tribe of invaders, who descended from the '
mountains on the borders of Armenia, and con- !
quered the Babylonians. The religion of the '
Chaldfflans was Sabaism, or the worship of the
heavenly bodies, not purely so, but symbolized
in the forms of idols, besides whom they had
other divinities, representing the powers of na
ture. The priests formed a caste, and culti-
vated science, especially astronomy ; in which
they knew the apparent motions of the sun,
moon, and five of the planets, the calculation of
eclipses of the moon, the division of the zodiac
into twelve constellations, and of the year into
twelve months, and the measurement of time by
the sun-dial. They must also have had other in-
struments for measuring time, such as the water-
clock, for instance ; and it is highly probable
that the definite methods of determining such
quantities, which the Chaldaean astronomers in-
vented, were the origin of the systems of
weights and measures used by the Greeks and
Romans. Their buildings prove their knowledge
of mechanics ; and their remains, slight as they
are, show considerable progress in the fine arts.
The Babylonian government was an unlimited
monarchy ; the king appears to have lived in
almost total seclusion from his people, sur-
rounded by his court ; and the provinces were
administered by governors, like the Persian sa-
traps, responsible only to the monarch, whose
commands they obeyed or defied according to
his strength or weakness. The position of the
city on the lower course of the Euphrates, by
which it was connected with the Persian Gulf,
and at the meeting of natural routes between
Eastern Asia and India on the one side, and
Europe, Asia Minor, Syria, Egypt, and Arabia
on the other, made it the seat of a flourish-
ing commerce, and of immense wealth and lux-
ury. The district around the city, bounded by
the Tigris on the east, Mesopotamia on the
north, the Arabian Desert ou the west, and ex
tending to the head of the Persian Gulf on the
south, was known in later times by the name of
BABYLONIA (now Irak Arabi), sometimes also
called Chaldsea. But compare CHALD^EA. This
district was a plain, subject to continual inunda-
tions from the Tigris and Euphrates, which
were regulated by canals, the chief of which
was the Naarmalcha, i. e., Royal River or Canal
(norafibf /JacrZAetof, diupvg (3aai%iKtj, flumen re-
gium), which extended from the Tigris at Se-
leucia due west to the Euphrates, and was navi-
gable. The country was fertile, but deficient
in trees.
BABYLON (Ba.6v2.uv : near Fostat or Old Cairo),
a fortress in Lower Egypt, on the right bank of,
the Nile, exactly opposite to the pyramids, and
at the beginning of the canal which connected
the Nile with the Red Sea. Its origin was as-
cribed by tradition to a body of Babylonian de-
serters. It first became an important place
under the Romans. Augustus made it the sta-
tion of one of the three Egyptian legions.
BABYLONIA. Vid. BABYLON.
BACCH^ (BuKxai), also called Mcenades and
Thyiade*. 1. The female companions of Diony-
sus or Bacchus in his wanderings through the
East, are represented as crowned with vine
leaves, clothed with fawn skins, and carrying in
their hands the thyrsus (vid. Diet, of Ant^ -i. v.).
— 2. Priestesses of Bacchus (Dionysus), who, by
wine and other exciting causes, worked them-
selves up to phrensy at the Dionysiac festivals.
BACCHIAD^E (BaK^iudat), an Heraclid clan, de-
'35
BACCHIUM.
rived their names from Bacchis, king of Corinth,
and retained the supreme rule in that state, first
under a monarchical form of government, and
next as a close oligarchy, till their deposition by
Cypselus, about B.C. C57. They were, for the
most part, driven into banishment, and are said
to have taken refuge in different parts of Greece
and even Italy.
[BACCHIUM (BuK^elov), an island in the ^Egean
Sea, lying before the harbor of the city Phoca)a,
beautifully adorned with temples and works of
art, which were destroyed by the Romans under
J5milius, B.C. 190.]
BACCHIUS (Ba/c^eZof). 1. The author of a short
musical treatise called elaayuyi} Texvrif uovaiKyf,
printed by Meibomius, in the Antiques Nuaicce
Auctores Septem, Arnst, 1652. — 2. Of Tanagra in
Boeotia, one of the earliest commentators on the
writings of Hippocrates : his writings have per-
ished.— 3. Of Miletus, the author of a work on
agriculture.
BACCHUS. Vid. DIONYSUS.
BACCHYLIDES (BaKXvMdrjf), one of the great ly-
ric poets of Greece, born at lulis in Ceos, and ne-
S*iew as well as fellow-townsman of Simonides.
e flourished about B.C. 470, and lived a long
time at the court of Hiero in Syracuse, together
with Simonides and Pindar. He wrote in the
Doric dialect Hymns, Paeans, Dithyrambs, <fec. ;
but all his poems have perished, with the ex-
ception of a few fragments, and two epigrams in
the Greek Antho'ogy. The fragments have
been published by iS'eue, Bacchylidis Cei Frag-
menta, Berol., 1523, and by Bergk, Poetce Lyrici
GrcEci, p. 820.
BACENIS SILVA, a forest which separated the
Suevi from the Cherusci, probably the western
part of the Thuringian Forest.
BACIS (BaKif), the name of several prophets,
of whom the most celebrated was the Boeotian
seer, who delivered his oracles in hexameter
verse at Heleon in Bceotia. In later times there
existed a collection of his oracles, similar to the
Sibylline books at Rome.
BACTRA or ZAEIASPA (rd Bu/crpa, TO. Zapiaona
and j] ZapiuGTrrj : now Balkh), the capital of
BACTRIA, appears to have been founded by the
early Persian kings, but not to have been a con-
siderable city till the time of Alexander, who
settled in it his Greek mercenaries and his dis-
abled Macedonian soldiers. It stood at the
northern foot of the Mount Paropamisus (the
Hindoo Koosli), on the River Bactrus (now Adir-
siah or Dehas), about twenty-five miles south of
its junction with the Oxus. It was the centre of
a considerable traffic. The existing ruins, twenty
miles in circuit, are all of the Mohammedan
period.
BACTRIA or -IANA (Battrpiavij : 'BuKTpoi, -101,
•tavoi : now Bokhara), a province of the Persian
empire, bounded on the south by Mount Paropa-
misus, which separated it from Ariana, gn the
east by the northern branch of the same range,
which divided it from the Sacae, on the northeast
by the Oxus, which separated it from Sogdiana,
and on the west by Margiana. It was inhab-
ited by a rude and warlike people, who were
Bubdued by Cyrus or his next successors. It
was included in the conquests of Alexander,
and formed a part of the kingdom of the Seleu-
cidie until B.C. 255, when Theodotus, its gov-
136
BAGOAS.
ernor, revolted from Antiochus II., and founded
the Greek kingdom of Bactrin, which lasted
till B.C. 184 or 125, when it was overthrown
by the Parthians, with whom, during its whole
duration, its kings were sometimes at war, and
sometimes in alliance against Syria. This Greek
kingdom extended beyond the limits of the
province of Bactria, and included at least a
part of Sogdiana. Bactria was watered by
the Oxus aud its tributaries, and contained
much fertile land; and much of the com-
merce between Western Asia and India passed
through it
[BACTRUS (Ba/crpof), a river of Bactria. Vid.
BACTRIA.]
[BACUNTIUS (now Bosnuth), a river of Lower
Pannonia, which empties into the Savus near
Sirmium.]
BADUHENN^E Lucus, a wood in "Western Fries
land.
B^EBIA GENS, plebeian, the most important
members of which are given under their sur-
names, DIVES, SULCA, TAMPHILUS.
B^ECULA, a town in Hispania Tarraconensis,
west of Castulo, in the neighborhood of silver
mines.
Vid. BELON.]
(now Porto Barbate), a harbor on
Junonis Promontorium, not far from Gades, in
Hispania Baetica.]
B^TERR^S (now Beziers) also called BITERREN-
sis URBS, a town in Gallia Narbonensis, on the
Obris, not far from Narbo, and a Roman colony :
its neighborhood produced good wine.
BAETICA. Vid. HISPANIA.
B^ETIS (now Guadalquiver), a river in South-
em Spain, formerly called TARTESSUS, and by the
inhabitants CERTIS, rises in Hispania Tarraconen-
sis, in the territory of the Oretani, flows south-
west through Bretica, to which it gives its name,
past the cities of Corbuda and Hispalis, and falle
into the Atlantic Ocean by two mouths, north of
Gades.
[B^rruniA (Batrwpta), the northwestern part
of Baetica, between the Anas and Monnt Ma-
rianus.]
BAGACUM (now Bavai), the chief town of the
Nervii in Gallia Belglca : there are many Roman
remains in the modern town.
BAGAUD<E, a Gallic people, who revolted under
Diocletian, and were with difficulty subdued by
Maximian, A.D. 286.
[BAGISTANUS MONS (rd 'Baylaravov opof), a
mountain range in Media, southeast of Ecbat-
ana, and made by the Greeks sacred to Jupi-
ter : the region around was called Bagistana..
This mountain is now more correctly termed
the " sacred rock of Behistun." According to
the ancients, it had the figure of Semiramis cut
upon it, with a Syrian inscription ; but Major
Rawlinson has shown that the inscription on
the rock was executed by order of Darius Hys-
taspis.]
BAGOAS (Baywaf), a eunuch, highly trusted
and favored by Artaxerxes IIL (Ochus), whom
he poisoned B.C. 338. He was put to death by
Darius III. Codomannus, whom he had attempted
likewise to poison, 336. The name Bagoas fre
quently occurs in Persian history, and is some-
times used by Latin writers as synonymous with
a eunuch.
BAGRADAS.
BARBARI.
BAGRADAS (^aypdSac, : now Mejerdah), a river
of Northern Africa, falling into the Gulf of Car-
thage near Utica.
BALE (Baianus), a town in Campania, on a
small bay west of Naples, and opposite Puteoli,
was situated in a beautiful country, which
abounded in warm mineral springs. The baths
of Baiae were the most celebrated in Italy, and
the town itself was the favorite watering-place
of the Romans, who flocked thither in crowds
for health and pleasure ; it was distinguished
by licentiousness and immorality. The whole
country was studded with the palaces of the
Roman nobles and emperors, which covered
the coast from Baias to Puteoli : many of these
palaces were built out into the sea. (Hor.,
Carm., ii., 18, 20.) The site of ancient Baiae
is now, for the most part, covered by the sea.
[BALA.Y.EA, (Bahavaia : now Banias), a city of
Syria, on the coast, north of Aradus, by Ste-
phanus Byzantinus assigned to Phoenicia.]
[BALBILLUS, made governor of Egypt by Nero,
and wrote an account of that province.]
BALBIXUS, D. GAELICS, was elected emperor
by the senate along with M. Clodius Pupienus
Maximus, after the murder of the two Gordians
in Africa at the beginning of A.D. 238 ; but the
new emperors were slain by the soldiers at
Rome in June in the same year.
BALBUS, M'. ACILIUS, the name of two con-
suls, one in B.C. 150, and the other in 114.
BALBUS, T. AMPIUS, tribune of the plebs B.C.
63, was a supporter of Pompey, whom he join-
ed in the civil war B.C. 49. He was pardoned
by Caesar through the intercession of Cicero,
who wrote to him .on the occasion (ad
BALBDS, M. ATIUS, of Aricia, married Julia,
the sister of Julius Caesar, who bore him a
daughter, Atia, the mother of Augustus Caesar.
BALBUS, L. CORNELIUS. 1. Of Gades, served
under Q. Metellus and Pompey against Serto-
rius in Spain, and received from Pompey the
Roman citizenship. He accompanied Pompey
on his return to Rome, B.C. 71, and was for aj
long time one of his most intimate friends. At
the same time he gained the friendship of Caesar,
who placed great confidence in him. As the
friend of Caesar and Pompey, he had numerous
enemies, who accused him in 56 of having ille-
gally assumed the Roman citizenship; he was
defended by Cicero, whose speech has come
down to us, and was acquitted. In the civil
war, 49, Balbus did not take any open part
against Pompey ; but he attached himself to |
Caesar, and, in conjunction with Oppius, had
the entire management of Caesar's affairs at
Rome. After the death of Caesar (44) he was
equally successful in gaining the favor of Octa-
vianus, who raised him to the consulship in 40.
Balbus wrote a diary (Epliemeris), which has
not come down to us, of the most remarkable
occurrences in Caesar's life. He took care that
Caesar's Commentaries on the Gallic war should
be continued ; and we accordingly find the eighth
book dedicated to him. — 2. Nephew of the pre-
ceding, received the Roman franchise along
with his uncle. He served under Cassar in the
civil war ; he was quaestor to Asiuius Pollio in
Further Spain in B.C. 43, and while there add-
ed to his native town, Gades, a suburb ; many
years afterward he was proconsul of Africa, and
triumphed over the Garamantes in 19. He
built a magnificent theatre at Rome, which was
dedicated in 13.
BALBUS, LUCILIUS. 1. L., a jurist, and broth-
er of the following.— 2. Q., a Stoic philosopher,
and a pupil of Panaetius, is introduced by Cicero
as one of the speakers in his De Natura Deorum.
BALBUS, OCTAVIUS, a contemporary of Cicero,
bore a high character as a judex ; he was put
to death by the triumvirs, B.C. 43.
BALBUS, SP. THORIUS, tribune of the plebs
about B.C. Ill, proposed an agrarian law. Vid.
Did. of Ant^ art. LEX T?ORIA.
BALEAB.ES (Ba/Ura/wdef, BaAtapufej), also call
ed GYMNlsLfi (TvpiTjaiai) by the Greeks, two
islands in the Mediterranean, off the coast of
Spain, distinguished by the epithets Major and
Minor, whence their modern names Majorca and
Minorca. They were early known to the Car-
thaginians, who established settlements there
for th« purposes of trade ; they afterward re-
ceived colonies from Rhodes ; and their popula-
tion was at a later time of a very mixed kind.
Their iuhabitants, also called Baleares, were
celebrated as slingers, and were employed as
such in the armies of the Carthaginians and
Romans. In consequence of their piracies they
provoked the hostility of the Romans, and were
finally subdued, B.C. 123, by Q. Metellus, who
assumed, accordingly, the surname Balearicus.
BALISTA, prefect of the praetorians under Va-
lerian, whom he accompanied to the East. Aft-
er the defeat and capttu-e of thaft emperor (A.
D. 260), he rallied a body of Roman troops and
defeated the Persians in Cilicia. His subse-
quent career is obscure ; he is mentioned as
one of the thirty tyrants, and was probably put
to death, about 264, by Odenathus.
[BALIUS (BuAtof), one of the horses of Achil-
les, offspring of Zephyrus and the harpy Po-
darge.]
[BALSA and BALSA FELIX (now Tavira), a city
of Lusitania.
BAMBALIO, M. FULVIUS, father of Fulvia, the
wife of M. Antonius, the triumvir, received the
nickname of Bambalio, on account of a hesitancy
in his speech.
BAMBYCE. Vid. HIERAPOLIS.
BANASA (now Mamora ? ruins), a city of Mau-
retauia Tingitana, on the River Subur (now
Sebou), near the western coast: a colony un-
der Augustus, Valentia Banasa.
BANDUSLE FONS (now Sambuco), a fountain in
Apulia, six miles from Venusia. (Hor., Carm.,
iii, 13.)
BANTIA (Bantinus: now Banzi or Vami), a
town in Apulia, near Venusia, in a woody dis-
trict (naltus Bantini, Hor. Cartn^ iii., 4, 15):
[near this place Marcellus fell a victim to the
well-laid plans of Hannibal]
[BAPHYUAS (Ba(jn>paf), a river of Pieria, in
Macedonia, empties into the Thermaic Gulf.]
BARBANA (now Bojana), a river in Illyria,
flows through the Palus Labeatis.
BARBARI (Bupfiapoi), the name given by the
Greeks to all foreigners whose language was
not Greek, and who were therefore regarded by
the Greeks as an inferior race. The Romans
applied the name to all people who spoke neither
Greek nor Latin.
137
BARBARIA.
BASSUS.
BARBARIA. Vid. AZANIA.
[BARBARIUH PROMONTORIUM (no\* Cabo de JSs-
picltel\ a promontory of Lusitania, just below
the mouth of the Tagus.]
BARBATIO, commander of the household troops
under Gallus, whom he arrested by command of
Coustantius, A.D. 354. In 355 he was made
general of the infantry, and sent into Gaul to
assist Julian against the Alemauui. He was
put to death by Constantius in 359.
BARBATUS, M. HORATIUS, consul B.C. 449 with
"Valerius Publicola after the overthrow of the
decemvirs. Vid. PUBLICOLA.
BARLESULA, a city and river (now Guadiaro)
in Hispauia Baatica, on the coast, north of Calpe.j
BARBOSTHKNES, a mountain east of Sparta.
BARBULA, iEMiuus. 1. Q^ consul B.C. 317,
when he subdued Apulia, and consul again in
311, when he fought against the Etruscans. — 2.
L., consul in 281, carried on war against the Ta-
rentines, Samnites, and Sallentines. — 3. M., consul
in 230, carried on war against the Liguria/is.
BARCA, the surname of HAMILCAR, the* father
of Hannibal, is probably the same as the Hebrew
Barak, which signifies lightning. His family
was distinguished subsequently as the " Barciue
family," and the democratical party, which sup-
ported this family, as the " Barcine party."
BAHCA or -E (Bap/c?? : BapKiTTjc, Bap/caZof, Bar-
caeus). 1. (Now Merjeh, ruins), the second city
of Cyrenaica, in northern Africa, one hundred
stadia (ten geographical miles) from the sea,
appears to have been at first a settlement of a
Libyan tribejlthe Barcaei, but about B.C. 560
was colonized by the Greek seceders from Cy-
rene, and became so powerful as to make the
western part of Cyrenaica virtually independent
of the mother city. In B.C. 510 it was taken
by the Persians, who removed most of its inhab-
itants to Bactria, and under the Ptolemies its
ruin was completed by the erection of its port
into a new city, which was named PTOLEMAIS,
and which took the place of Barca as one of the
cities of the Cyrenaic Pentapolis. — 2. A town in
Bactria, peopled by the removed inhabitants of
the Cyrenaic Barca.
BARCINO (now Barcelona), & town of the Lale-
tani, in Hispania Tarraconensis, afterward a
Roman colony : the town was not large, but it
possessed an excellent harbor.
BARDANES. Vid. ARSACES XXL
BARDYUS or BARDTLLIS (BupdvZif, Bup JvAAtf),
an Illyrian chieftain, carried on frequent wars
•with the Macedonians, but was at length de-
ieated and slain in battle by Philip, the father
of Alexander the Great, B.C. 359.
BAREA SORANUS, consul suffectus in A.D. 52
under Claudius, and afterward proconsul of Asia,
was a man of justice and integrity. He was
accused of treason in the reign of Nero and wa»
condemed to death, together with his daughter
Servilia. The chief witness against him was
P. Egnatius Celer, a Stoic philosopher, and the
teacher of Soranus. ( Vid. Juv., iii., 116.)
BARGUBII, a people in the northeast of Spain,
between the Pyrenees and the Iberus.
[BARGYLIA or BARGYLL& (Bapyv^ia, rd ; Bap-
•yvAtar^f, BapyvfaijTiKof), a city of Caria, lying
on the gulf, named from it, Bargylieticus Sinus,
and named by the Carians Andanus (*A.vdavof) ;
famed for a statue of Diana.]
138
BARIUM (Barinus : now Bari), g town in A pu-
lia, on the Adriatic, a munioipium, and celebrated
for its fisheries (Barium piscotum, Hor., Sat^ i,
5, 97).
BARSAEXTES (Baoaatvrrjf ) or BARZAENTUS (Bap-
faevrof), satrap of the Arachoti and Draugse,
took part in the murder of Darius III, and after-
ward fled to India, where he was seized by the
inhabitants and delivered up to Alexander, who
put him to death.
BARSINE (Bapo'ivy). 1. Daughter of Artaba-
zus, and wife of Memnon the Rhodian, subse-
quently married Alexander the Great, to whom
she l>oro a son, Hercules. She and her son were
put to death by Polysperchon in 309. — 2. Also
called STATIRA, elder daughter of Darius III,
whom Alexander married at Susa, B.C. 324.
Shortly after Alexander's death she was mur-
dered by Roxana.
[BARYGAZA (Bapvyafa, now Baroatgch), & city
of India, on the eastern side of the River
Nomad us, possessing an active and extensive
land and sea trade with Bactria, Arabia, and
Africa.]
[BARZAENTES (Bapfcevrrif). Vid. BARSAENTES.]
BASANITIS. Vid. BATAN^EA.
BASILIA (now Basel or Bale), & town on the
Rhine, in the neighborhood of which Valentinian
built a fortress. — [2. An island. Vid. ABALUS.]
BASILINA, the mother of Julian the apostate,
being the second wife of Julius Constantius, bro-
ther of Constantine the Great.
BASILIUS (Baaiheioc), commonly called Basil
the Great, was born A.D. 329, at Caesarea. He
studied at Antioch or Constantinople under Li-
bauius, and subsequently continued his studies
for four years (351-355) at Athens, chiefly under
the sophists Himerius and Proseresius. Among
his fellow-students were the Emperor Julian
and Gregory Nazianzen, the latter of whom be-
came his most intimate friend. After acquiring
the greatest reputation as a student for bis
knowledge of rhetoric, philosophy, and science,
he returned to Caesarea, where he began to
plead causes, but soon abandoned his profes-
sion and devoted himself to a religious life. He
now led an ascetic life for many years; he
was elected Bishop of Caesarea in 370 in place
of Eusebius; he died in 379. The best edition
of his works is by Gamier, Paris, 1721-1730,
3 vols. folio.
BASILUS, L. MJNUCIUS, served under Cassar in
Gaul, and commanded part of Cesar's fleet in
the civil war. He was one of Cesar's assassins
(B.C. 44), and in the following year was mur-
dered by his own slaves.
[BASSAMA, a city of Illyria, not far from Lis-
sus.]
BASSAREUS (Baaaapsvf), a surname of Bacchus
(Dionysus), probably derived from /iaoaapif, a
fox skin, worn by the god himself and the
Maenads in Thrace.
BASSUS, AUFIDIUS, an orator and historian
under Augustus and Tiberius, wrote an account
of the Roman wars in Germany, and a work
upon Roman history of a more general character,
which was continued in thirty -one books by the
elder Pliny.
BASSUS, Q. Cfflcnlus, a Roman eques, and an
adherent of Pompey, fled to Tyre after the bat-
tle of Pharsalia, B.C. 48. Shortly afterward he
BASSUS, CJESIUS.
BATTIAD^E.
obtained possession of Tyre, and was joined by
most of the troops of Sextus Caesar, the govern-
or of Syria, who had been killed by his own sol-
diers at the instigation of Bassus. He subse-
quently settled down in Apamea, where he main-
tained himself for three years (46-43) against
C. Antistius Vetus, and afterward against Sta-
tius Murcus and Marcius Crispus. On the ar-
rival of Cassius in Syria in 43, the troops of
Bassus went ;ver to Cassius.
BASSUS, CJESIDS, a Roman lyric poet, and a
friend of Persius, who addresses his sixth satire
to him, was destroyed, -"along with his villa, in
A.D. 79, by the eruption of Vesuvius which
overwhelmed Herculaneum and Pompeii.
BASSUS, SALEIUS, a Roman epic poet of con-
siderable merit, contemporary with Vespasian.
BASTARN.E or EASTERNS, a warlike German
people, who migrated to the country near the
mouth of the Danube. They are first mentioned
in the wars of Philip and Perseus against the
Romans, and at a later period they frequently
devastated Thrace, and were engaged in wars
with the Roman governors of the province of
Macedonia. In B.C. 30 they were defeated by
Marcus Crassus, and driven across the Danube ;
and we find them, at a later time, partly settled
between the Tyras (now Dniester) and Borys-
thenes (now Dnieper], and partly at the mouth
of the Danube, under the name of Peucini, from
their inhabiting the island of Peuce, at the
mouth of this river.
[BASTI (now Baza), a city of the BASTITANI.]
BASTITANI (also BASTETANI, BASTULI), a peo-
ple in Hispauia Baetica. on the coast.
[BATA (Bara, TU), a city and port of Sarmatia
Asiatica. on the Euxiue, opposite Sinope.]
BATAN^EA or BASANITIS (Qaravaia, Baaavlrif :
in the Old Testament, Bashan, Basan), a district
of Palestine, east of the Jordan, extending from
the river Jabbok on the south to Mount Her-
mon, in the Antilibanus chain, on the north.
The s and T are mere dialectic varieties.
BAT A vi or BATAVI (Lucan., i., 431), a Celtic
people who abandoned their homes in conse-
quence of civil dissensions before the time of
Julius Caesar, and settled in the island formed
by the Rhine, the Waal, and the Maas, which
island was called after them, Insula Batavorum.
They were for a long time allies of the Romans
in their wars against the Germans, fcnd were of
great service to the former by their excellent
cavalry ; but at length, exasperated by the op-
pressions of the Roman officers, thev rose in
revolt under Claudius Civilis in A.D. 69, and
were with great difficulty subdued. On their
eubjugation they were treated by the Romans
with mildness, and were exempt from taxation.
Their country, which also extended beyond the
island south of the Maas and the Waal, was
called at a later time, BATAVIA. Their chief
towns were Lugdunum (now Lcyden) and Ba-
tavoduntm (now Wyk-Durstad?), between the
Maas and the WaaL The Canine/ate* or Can-
ninefatet were a branch of the Batavi, and
dwelt in the west of the island.
BATAVODURUM. Vid. BATAVL
[BATEA (Bureta). 1. A Naiad, mother by (Eba-
lus of Tyndareus, Hippocoon, and Icarion. — 2.
Daughter of Teucer, wife of Dardanus, mother
of Ilus and Erich thoni us.]
BATHVCLES (BaOvul.r/c), a celebrated artist ol
Magnesia on the Mseander, constructed for the
Lacedaemonians the colossal throne of the Amy-
clasan Apollo. He probably flourished about the
time of Solon, or a little later.
BATHTLLUS. 1. Of Samos, a beautiful youth
beloved by Anacreon. — 2. Of Alexandrea. the
freedman and favorite of Maecenas, brought to
perfection, together with Py lades of Cilieia, the
imitative dance or ballet called Pantomimus.
Bathyllus excelled in comic, and Pylades in
tragic personifications.
[BATHYS POKTUS (Baft)f fapjv), the large deep
harbor of Aulis, in which the Grecian fleet as-
sembled before sailing to Troy.]
BATN^E (Barvat : BarvaZof). 1. (Now Saruj),
a city of Osroene in Mesopotamia, east of the
Euphrates, and southwest of Edessa, at about
equal distances ; founded by the Macedonians,
and taken by Trajan ; celebrated for its an-
nual fair of Indian and Syrian merchandise. —
2. (Now Dahal), a city of Cyrrhestice, in Syria,
between Bercea and Hierapolis.
BATO (Barwv). 1. The charioteer of Amphi-
araus, was swallowed up by the earth along
with AMPHIARAUS. — 2. The name of two leaders
of the Pannonians and Dalmatians in their in-
surrection of the reign of Augustus, A.D. 6.
Tiberius and Germanicus were both sent against
them, and obtained some advantages over them,
in consequence of which the Pannonians and
Dalmatians concluded a peace with the Romans
in A.D. 8. But the peace was of short dura-
tion. The Dalmatian Bato put 'his namesake
to death, and renewed the war. Tiberius now
finally subdued Dalmatia ; Bato surrendered to
him in A.D. 9, upon promise of pardon ; he ac-
companied Tiberius to Italy, and his life was
spared.
BATTIAD.E (Ba-ma&u), kings of Gyrene dur-
ing eight generations. 1. BATTUS I., of Thera,
led a colony to Africa at the command of the
Delphic oracle, and founded Gyrene about B.C.
631. He was the first king of Cyreue ; his gov-
ernment was gentle and just, and after his death
in 599 he was worshipped as a hero. — 2. ARCES-
ILAUS L, son of No. 1, reigned B.C. 599-583.
— 3. BATTUS II, surnamed "the Happy," eon
of No. 2, reigned B.C. 583-560 ? In his reign
Cyrene received a great number of colonists
from various parts of Greece ; and in conse-
quence of the increased strength of his king-
dom, Battus was able to subdue the neighboring
Libyan tribes, and to defeat Apries, king of
Egypt (570), who had espoused the cause of the
Libyans. — 4. ARCESILAUS II., son of No. 3, sur-
named " the Oppressive," reigned about B C.
560-550. In consequence of dissensions be-
tween himself and his brothers, the latter with-
drew from Cyrene and founded Barca. He
was strangled by his brother or friend Learchus.
— 5. BATTUS IIL, or " the Lame," son of No.
4, reigned about B.C. 560-530. In his time,
Demonax, a Mantinean, gave a new constitu-
tion to the city, whereby the royal power was
reduced within very narrow limits. — 6. ARCES-
ILAUS IIL, son of No. 5, reigned about B.C.
530-614, was driven from Cyreue in an attempt
to recover the ancient royal privileges, but re-
covered his kingdom with the aid of Samiau
auxiliaries. He endeavored to strengthen him
139
BATTIADES.
BELLEROPHON.
self by making submission to Cambyses in 525
He was, however, again obliged to leave Cy-
»ene ; he fled to Alazir, king of Barca, whose
daughter he had married, and was there slain
by the Barcaeans and some Cyrenaean exiles.
— 7. BATTUS IV., probably son of No. 6, of
whose life we have no accounts. — 8. ARCESI-
LAUS IV., probably son of No. 7, whose victory
in the chariot-race at the Pythian games, B.C.
466, is celebrated by Pindar in his fourth and
fifth Pythian odes. At his death, about 450, a
popular government was established.
[BATTIADES, a patronymic of Callimachus, from
his father BattusJ
BATTUS (Barrof), a shepherd whom Mercury
(Hermes) turned into a stone because he broke a
promise which he made to the god.
BATULUM, a town in Campania of uncertain
site.
BAUCIS. Vid. PHILEMON.
BAULI (now Bacolo), a collection of villas rather
than a town, between Misenum and Baiac, in
Campania.
[BAUTIS, BAUTES, or BAUTISUS, (now Hoangho),
a river of Serica.]
BAVIUS and M^vlus, two malevolent poe-
tasters, who attacked the poetry of Virgil and
Horace.
BAZIRA or BEZIRA (Bd&pa : Ba&poi : now Ba-
jour, northwest of Peshamtr), a city in the Pa-
ropamisus, taken by Alexander on his march into
India.
BEBUYCES (Qiftpvueg). 1. A mythical people in
Bithynia, said to be of Thracian origin, whose
king, Amycus, was slain by Pollux (p. 90, b.) —
2. An ancient Iberian people on the coast of the
Mediterranean, north and south of the Pyrenees :
they possessed numerous herds of cattle.
BEDRIACUM, a small place in Cisalpine Gaul,
between Cremona and Verona, celebrated for the
defeat both of Otho and of the Vitellian troops,
A.D. 69.
BELBINA (BeA&va : BeMivirrif). 1. (Now St.
George cTArbori), an island in the ./Egaean Sea,
off the south coast of Attica. — 2. Vid. BELE-
MttU.
BELEMINA (Befepiva, now Belemia), also called
Belmina and Belbina, a town in the northwest
of Laconia, on the borders of Arcadia. The sur-
rounding district was called Belminatis and Bel-
binatis.
BELESIS or BEL^SYS (Be/Uffif , BeAetrrf), a Chal-
dean priest at Babylon, who is said, in conjunc-
tion with Arbaces the Mede, to have overthrown
the old Assyrian empire. Vid. ARBACES. Bele-
sis afterward received the satrapy of Babylon
from Arbaces.
BELG.E, one of the three great people into
which Caesar divides the population of Gaul.
They were bounded on the north by the Rhine,
on the west by the ocean, on the south by the
Sequana (now Seine) and Matrona (now Marne),
and on the east by the territory of the TrevirL
They were of German origin, and had settled in
the country, expelling or reducing to subjection
the former inhabitants. They were the bravest
of the inhabitants of Gaul, were subdued by
Caesar after a courageous resistance, and were the
first Gallic people who threw off the Roman do-
minion. The Belgae were subdivided into the
tribes of the NKavn, BELLOVACL, REMI, SUES-
SIONES, MORINL, MENAPII, ADUATICI, and other*
and the collective forces of the whole nation
were more than a million.
BELGICA. Vid. GALLIA.
BELGIUM, the name generally applied to the
territory of the BELLOVACI, and of the tribes de-
pendent upon the latter, namely, the Atrebates,
Ambiani, Velliocasses, Aulerci, and Caletl Bel-
gium did not include the whole country inhab-
ited by the Belgae, for we find the Nervii, Rcrni,
Ac., expressly excluded from it (Caes., B. (?, v.
24.)
[BELGIUS or BOLGIUS (B6/lytOf), a leader of the
Gauls, who invaded Macedonia and Illyria in
B.C. 280. He defeated the Macedonians in a
great battle, in which their king, Ptolemy Cerau-
nus, was slain.]
[BELIDES, patronymic of Palamedes, as de-
scended from JBelus.]
BELISARIUS, the greatest general of Justinian,
was a native of Illyria, and of mean extraction
In A.D. 534 he overthrew the Vandal kingdom
in Africa, which had been established by Gen-
seric about one hundred years previously, and
took prisoner the Vandal king Gelimer, whom
he led in triumph to Constantinople. In 535-
540, Belisarius carried on war against the Goths
in Italy, and conquered Sicily, but he was re-
called by the jealousy of Justinian. In 541-544
he again carried on war against the Goths in
Italy, but was again recalled by Justinian, leav-
ing his victories to be completed by his rival,
Narses, in the complete overthrow of the Gothic
kingdom, and the establishment of the exarchate
of Ravenna The last victory of Belisarius was
gained in repelling an inroad of the Bulgarians,
559. In 563, he was accused of a conspiracy
against the life of Justinian; according to a
popular tradition, he was deprived of his pro-
perty, his eyes were put out, and he wandered
is a beggar through Constantinople; but ac-
cording to the more authentic account, he was
merely imprisoned for a year in his own palace,
and then restored to his honors. He died in
565.
BELLER5PHON Or BELLER5FHONTE8 (BfvUf/30-
<j>uv or Be/Uepo$6vr»7f), son of the Corinthian
dng Glaucus and Eurymede, and grandson of
Sisyphus, was originally called Hipponous, and
•eceived the name Bellerophon from slaying the
Corinthian Bellerus. To be purified from the
murder he fled to Proetus, whose wife Antfia fell
n love with the young hero; but as her offers
were rejected by him, she accused him to her
lusband of having made improper proposals to
icr. Proetus, unwilling to If ill him with his
own hands, sent him to his father-in-law, lo-
mtes, king of Lycia, with a letter, in which the
atter was requested to put the young man to
death. lobates accordingly sent him to kill the
monster Chimaera, thinking that he was sure
o perish in the contest After obtaining pos-
session of the winged horse, PEGASUS, Beller-
ophon rose with him in the air, and killed the
Dhimaera with his arrows. lobates, thus dis-
appointed, sent Bellerophon against the Soly-
mi, and next against the Amazons. In these
contests he was also victorious; and on his re-
turn to Lycia, being attacked by the bravest
Lycians, whom lobates had placed in ambush
for the purpose, Bellerophon slew them all. To-
BELLERUS.
BERENICE.
bates, now seeing that it was hopeless to kill '
the hero, gave him his daughter (Philonoe, An-
ticlea, or Cassandra) in marriage, and made him |
his successor on the throne. Bellerophon be- !
came the father of Isander, Hippolochus, and ;
Laodamla. At last Bellerophon drew upon him-
self the hatred of the gods, and, consumed by
grief, wandered lonely through the Aleian field,
avoiding the paths of men. This is all that
Homer says respecting Bellerophon'a later fate :
some traditions related that he attempted to fly
to heaven upon Pegasus, but that Jupiter (Zeus)
sent a gad-fly to sting the horse, which threw
off the rider upon the earth, who became lame
or blind in consequence. (Horace, Carm^ iv.,
11, 26.)
[BELLEEUS, a Corinthian. Via. BELLEEO-
PHON.]
BELLI, a Celtiberian people in Hispania Tar-
raconensis.
[BELLIENUS, L. 1. Uncle of Catiline, proprae-
tor in Africa B.C. 104. — 2. Originally a slave of
Demetrius, was the occasion of an insurrection
in Intenielium during the civil war between
Caesar and Pompey.]
BELLONA, the Roman goddess of war, was
probably a Sabine divinity. She is frequently
mentioned by the Roman poets as the compan-
ion of Mars, or even as his sister or his wife,
and is described as armed with a bloody scourge.
(Virg., .JSk, viii, 703.) During the Samnite
ware in B.C. 296, Appius Claudius .Caecus vowed
a temple to her, which was erected in the Cam-
pus Martius. Her priests, called Bellonarii,
wounded their own arms or legs when they
offered sacrifices to her.
BELLOVACI, the most powerful of the Belgae,
dwelt in the modern Beauvais, between the
Seine, Oise, Somme, and Bresle. In Caesar's
time they could bring one hundred thousand
men into the field, but they were subdued by
Caesar with the other Belgae.
BELOX or B^LON (BeAtiv, BatAwv, near Bolo-
nia, ruins), a sea-port town in Hispania Baetica,
on a river of the same name, (now Barbate), the
usual place for crossing over to Tingis in Mau-
retania.
BELUS (B^/lof),- son of Neptune (Poseidon)
and Libya or Eurynome, twin brother of Age-
nor, and father of JSgyptus and Danaus. He
was believed to be the ancestral hero and na-
tional divinity of several Eastern nations, from
whom the legends about him were transplanted
to Greece, and there became mixed up with
Greek myths.
BELUS (BJyAof : now Nahr Naman), a river of
Phoenicia, rising at the foot of Mount Carmel,
and falling into the sea close to the south of
Ptolemais (now Acre), celebrated for the tradi-
tion that its fine sand first led the Phoenicians
to the invention of glass.
BENACCS LACUS (now Logo di Garcia), a lake
in the north of Italy (Galha Transpadana), out
of which the Mincius flows.
BENEVENTUM (now Benevento), a town in Sam-
nium, on the Appia Via, at the junction of the
two valleys through which the Sabatus and
Calor flow, formerly called Maleventum on ac-
count, it is said, of its bad air. It was one of
the most ancient towns in Italy, having been
founded, according to tradition, by Diomede.
In the Samnite wars it was subdued by the Ro-
mans, who sent a colony thither in B.C. 268,
aad changed its name Maleventum into Bene
ventum. It was colonized a second time by Au-
gustus, and was hence called Colvnia Julia Coi«-
cordia Augusta Felix. The modern town has
several Roman remains, among others a tri-
umphal arch of Trajan.
BEEECYNTIA (BsptKWTia), a surname of Cyb-
ele, which she derived from Mount Berecyn-
tus where she was worshipped.
[BEEECYNTCS MONS (Bepe«wrof), a mount-
ain in Phrygia, sacred to Cybele. Vid. the
foregoing.]
BEEENICE (BepeviKrj), a Macedonic form of
Pherenlce (^epevucrj), i. e^ " Bringing Victory."
1. First the wife of [Philip, son of Amyntas, a
Macedonian officer], and afterward of Ptolemy
L Soter, who fell in love with her when she
came to Egypt in attendance on his bride Eu-
rydice, Antipater's daughter. She was cele-
brated for her beauty and virtue, and was the
mother of Ptolemy II. Philadelphus.— 2. Daugh
ter of Ptolemy II. Philadelphus, and wife of An
tiochus Theos, king of Syria, who divorced La
odice in order to marry her, B.C. 249. On the
death of Ptolemy, B.C. 247, Antiochus recalled
Laodice, who, notwithstanding, caused him to
be poisoned, and murdered Berenice and her
son. — 3. Daughter of Magas, king of Cyrene,
and wife of Ptolemy III. Euergetes. She was
put to death by her son Ptolemy IV. Pbilopator
on his accession to the throne, 221. The fa-
m'ous hair of Berenice, which she dedicated for
her husband's safe return from his Syrian ex-
pedition in the temple of Arsinoe at Zephyrium,
was said to have become a constellation. It
was celebrated by Callimachus in a poem, of
which we have a translation by Catullus. — 4.
Otherwise called Cleopatra, daughter of Ptole-
my VIIL Lathyrus, succeeded her father on the
throne B.C. 81, and married Ptolemy X. (Alex-
ander II.), but was murdered by her husband
nineteen days after her marriage. — 5. Daughter
of Ptolemy XI. Auletes, and eldest sister of the
famous Cleopatra, was placed on the throne by
the Alexandrines when they drove out her fa-
ther, B.C. 58. She afterward married Archelaus,
but was put to death, with her husband, when
Gabinius restored Auletes, 55. — 6. Sister of Her-
od the Great, married Aristobulus, who was put
to death B.C. 6. She afterward went to Rome,
where she spent the remainder of her life. She
was the mother of Agrippa I. — 7. Daughter of
Agrippa I., married her uncle Herod, king of
Chalcis, by whom she had two sons. After the
death of Herod, A.D. 48, Berenice, then twenty
years old, lived with her brother Agrippa II., not
without suspicion of an incestuous commerce
with him. She gained the love of Titus, who
was only withheld from making her his wife by
fear of offending the Romans by such a step. —
[8. Wife of Mithradates the Great, put to death
by him with his other wives, to prevent their
falling alive into the hands of the Romans.]
BKUE.NICE (Bepevucr/ : BepeviKevf), the name
of several cities of the period of the Ptolemies.
1. Formerly Eziongeber (ruins near Akabah), in
Arabia, at the head of the Sinus JSlanites, or
eastern branch of the Red Sea. — 2. In Upper
Egypt (for so it was considered, though it lay
141
BERGISTANI.
BIBACULUS.
a little south of the parallel of Syene), on the
coast of the Red Sea, on a gulf called Sinus
Inimiiiuhw (uKudaprof xoATrof, now Foul Bay),
where its ruins are still visible. It was named
after the mother of Ptolemy IL Philadelphia,
who built it, and made a road hence to Coptos,
so that it became a chief emporium for the com-
merce of Egypt with Arabia and India. Under
the Romans it was the residence of a pnefectus.
— 3. B. PANCHavsos (B. Ilu-yxpv°0f or ij KOTO,
Sufiaf), on the Red Sea coast in ^Ethiopia, con-
siderably south of the above. — 4 B. EPIDIRES
(B. M Aet/%), on the Promontory Dira, on the
western side of the entrance to the Red Sea
(now Straits of Bab-el- Mandeb). — 5. (Now Ben
Ghazi, ruins), in Cyrenaica, formerly HESPERIS
('Eairepif), the fabled site of the Gardens of the
Hesperides. It took its later name from the
wife of Ptolemy IIL Euergetes, and was the
westernmost of the five cities of the Libyan
Pentapolis. There were other cities of the
name.
BERGISTANI, a people in the northeast of Spain,
between the Iberus and the Pyrenees, whose
capital was Bergium.
[BERGIUM (now Bambcrg ?). 1. A place in the
country of the Hermunduri, in Germania Magna.
— 2. Vid. BERGISTANI.]
BERGOMUM (Bergomas, -atis : now Bergamo),
& town of the Orobii in Gallia Cisalpina. be-
tween Comum and Brixia, afterward a muni-
cipium.
[BEEMIUS MONS (Bepjuov opof : now Xero Li-
vadho), a mountain of Macedonia, a continuation
of the great range of Olympus.]
BEROE (Bepoij). 1. A Trojau woman, wife of
Doryclus, one of the companions of ./Eneas,
whose form Iris assumed when she persuaded
the women to set fire to the ships of ^Eneas in
Sicily. — [2. The nurse of Semele, whose form
Juuo (Hera) assumed for the purpose of per-
suading Semele to request Jupiter to visit her
in all his divine majesty. — 3. One of the ocean
nymphs.]
BERO:A (Eepoia, also T&eppoia, Bepoj? : Eepoievf,
Bepotatof). 1. (Now Verria), one of the most
ancient towns of Macedonia, on one of the low-
er ranges of Mount Bermius, and on the As-
trseus, a tributary of the Haliacmon, southwest
of Pella, and about twenty miles from the sea.
— 2. (Now Beria), a town in the interior of
Thrace, was under the later Roman empire,
together with Philippopolis, one of the most
important military posts. — 3. (Now Aleppo or
Haleb), a town in Syria near Antioch, enlarged
by Seleucus Nicator, who gave (it the Macedo-
nian name of Bercea. It is called Helbon or
Chclbon in Ezekiel (xxvii., 18), and Chalcp in
the Byzantine writers, a name still retained in
the modern Haleb, for which Europeans have
substituted Aleppo.
BEROSUS (Bripuaos, or Rripuooof), a priest of
Belus at Babylon, lived in the reign of Antio-
chus IL (B.C. 261-246), and wrote in Greek a
history of Babylonia, in nine books (called Ba-
GvhuviKu, and sometimes Xa/Wai'/ea or laropiat
Xa/Wai/cat). It embraced the earh'est traditions
about the human race, a description of Babylo-
nia and its population, and a chronological list
of its kings down to the time of the great Cyrus.
Berosus says that he derived the materials for
142
his work from the archives in the temple of
Belus. The work itself is lost, but considerable
fragments of it are preserved in Josephus,
Eusebius, Syucellus, and the Christian fathers .
the best editions of the fragments are by Rich-
ter, Lips., 1825, and in Didot's Fragmcnta Histor-
icorum Gracorum, voL ii., Paris, 1 848.
BERYTUS (BrjpvTof : BjjpvTiof : now Beirut,
ruins), one of the oldest sea-ports of Phoenicia,
stood on a promontory near the mouth of the
River Magoras (now Nahr Beirut), half way be-
tween Byblus and Sidon. It was destroyed by
the Syrian king Try phon (B.C. 140), and restored
by Agrippa under Augustus, who made it a col-
ony. It afterward became a celebrated seat of
learning.
1! f.- \. Vid. ANTINOOPOLIS.
BESSI, a fierce and powerful Thracian people,
who dwelt along the •whole of Mount HUMMUS as
far as the Euxine. After the conquest of Mace
donia by the Romans (B.C. 168), the Bessi were
attacked by the hitter, and subdued after a se
vere struggle.
BESSUS (Br/aaof), satrap of Bactria under Da
rius III., seized Darius soon after the battle of
Arbela, B.C. 331. Pursued by Alexander in the
following year, Bessus put Darius to death, and
fled to Bactria, where he assumed the title of
king. He was betrayed by two of his followers
to Alexander, who put him to death.
BESTIA, CALPURNIUS. 1. L., tribune of the
plebs B.C. 121, and consul 111, when he carried
on war against Jugurtha,, but, having received
large bribes, he concluded a peace with the Nu
midian. On his return to Rome, he was, in con-
sequence, accused and condemned. — 2. L., one of
the Catilinarian conspirators, B.C. 63, was at
the time tribune of the plebs designatus, and
not actually tribune, as Sallust says. In 59 he
was aedile, and in 57 was an unsuccessful candi-
date for the praetorship, notwithstanding his bri-
bery, for which offence he was brought to trial
in the following year, and condemned, although
he was defended by Cicero.
BETASII, a people in Gallia Belgica, between
the Tungri and Nervii, in the neighborhood of
Beets in Brabant.
[BEVUS (Bevoc), a river of 'Macedonia, an af
fluent of the Erigon.]
BEZIRA. Vid. BAZIRA.
BIAXOR. 1. Also called Ocnus or Aucnus,
son of Tiberis and Manto, is said to have built
the town of Mantua, and to have called it after
his mother. — 2. A Bithynian, the author of
twenty-one epigrams in the Greek Anthology,
lived under Augustus and Tiberius.
BiAs(B«zf.) 1. Son of Amythaon, and brother
of the seer Melampus. He married Pero,
daughter of Neleus, whom her father had re-
fused to give to any one unless he brought him
the oxen of Iphiclus. These Melampus obtained
by his courage and skill, and so won the princess
for his brother. Melampus also gained for Bias
a third of the kingdom of Argos, in consequence
of his curing the daughters of Prcetus and the
other Argive women of their madness. — 2. Of
Priene in Ionia, one of the seven sages of Greece,
flourished about B.C. 550.
BiBActfi-us, M. FURIUS, a Roman poet, born
at Cremona B.C. 103, wrote iambics, epigrams,
and a poem on Caesar's Gaulish wars • the open
BIBRACTE.
BITHYNIA.
ing line in the latter pf-em is parodied by Horace '
(furius hibernas cana nive conspuet Alpes, Sat., ;
ii., 5, 41). It is probable that Bibaculus also
wrote a poem entitled jEthiopis, containing an
account of the death of Memnon by Achilles,
and that the turgidus Alpinus of Horace (Sat., |
L, 10, 36) is no other than Bibaculus. The at-
tacks of Horace against Bibaculus may probably |
be owing to the fact that the poems of Bibaculus
contained insults against the Caesars. (Tac., Ann.,
iv., 34.)
BIBRACTE (now Auturi), the chief town of the
.JSdui in Gallia Lugdunensis, afterward Augus-
todunum.
BIBEAX (now Bievre), a town of the Remi in
Gallia Belgica, not far from the Aisne.
BIBOLUS CALPURNIUS. 1. L., curule aedile B.
C. 65, praetor 62, and consul 59, in each of which
years he had C. Julius Caesar as his colleague.
He was a stanch adherent of the aristocratical
party, but was unable in his consulship to re-
sist the powerful combination of Caesar, Pom-
pey, and Crassus. After an ineffectual attempt
fx> oppose Caesar's agrarian law, he withdrew
from the popular assemblies altogether ; whence
it was said in joke that it was the consulship
of Julius and Caesar. In 51 Bibulus was pro-
consul of Syria ; and in the civil war he com-
manded Pompey's fleet in the Adriatic, and
died (48) while holding this command off Cor-
cyra. He married Porcia, the daughter of Cato
Uticensis, by whom he had three sons, two of
whom were murdered by the soldiers of Gabin-
ius, in Egypt, 50. — 2. L., son of No. 1, was a
youth at his father's death, and was brought up
by M. Brutus, who married his mother Porcia.
He fought with Brutus at the battle of Philippi
in 42, but he was afterward pardoned by Anto-
ny, and was intrusted by the latter with im-
portant commands. He died shortly before the
battle of Actium.
[BICUKDIUM (now Erfurt /), a city of the Che-
rusci in Germany.]
BIDIS (Bidlnus, Bidensis), a small town in Si-
cily, west of Syracuse.
BIGERRA (now Becerra ?), a town of the Ore-
lani in Hispania Tarraconensis.
BIGERRIONES or BiGERRi, a people in Aquita-
nia, near the Pyrenees.
BILBILIS (now Baubola), a town of the Celti-
beri in Hispauia Tarraconensis, and a munici-
pium with the surname Augusta, on the River
Salo, also called Bilbilis (now Xalori), was the
birth-place of the poet Martial, and was cele-
brated for its manufactories in iron and gold.
BILL^ECH (BtX^atof : now Filbas), a river of
Bithynia, rising in the Hypii Montes, and falling
into the Pontus Euxinus twenty stadia (two
geographical miles) east of Tium. Some made
it the boundary between Bithynia and Paphla-
gonia.
BINGIUM (now Bingen), a town on the Rhine,
in Gallia Belgica.
BION (Biuv). 1. Of Smyrna, a bucolic poet,
flourished about B.C. 280, and spent the last
years of his life in Sicily, where he was poison-
ed. He was older than Moschus, who laments
his untimely death, and calls himself the pupil
of Bion. (Mosch., Id., iii.) The style of Biou
is refined, and his versification fluent nnd ele-
gant, but he is inferior to Theocritus in strength
and depth of feeling. — Editions, including Mos
chus, by Jacobs, Gotha, 1795 ; Wakefield, Lon-
don, 1795; and Manso, Leipzig, 1807. — 2. Of
Borysthenes, near the mouth of the Dnieper,
flourished about B.C. 250. He was sold as a
slave, when young, and received his liberty from
his master, a rhetorician. He studied at Athens,
and embraced the later Cyrenaic philosophy,
as expounded by THEODORCS, the Atheist. He
lived a considerable time at the court of Antig
onus Gonatas, king of Macedonia. Bion was
noted for his sharp sayings, whence Horace
speaks of persons delighting Bioneis semnonibiis
et sale nigro. (Epist., ii., 2, 60.) — [3. Of Soli in
Cilicia, author of a work on ^Ethiopia (A.Wio-
7rt/ca), of which a few fragments remain ; he
wrote also a treatise on agriculture. — 4. A math
ematician of Abdera, the first who maintained
that there were certain regions where the night
lasted six months, and the day the other six
months of the year.]
[BIRTHA (ruins at Biradsjik), a city of Osrho-
ene, on the Euphrates.]
[BISALT^E (BtuaArai). Vld. BISALTIA.]
BISALTIA (Biaahria : Bi<7aAr^f), a district in
Macedonia, on the western bank of the Stry-
| moa The Bisaltae were Thracians, and at the
! invasion of Greece by Xerxes (B.C. 480) they
i were ruled by a Thracian prince, who was in-
1 dependent of Macedonia ; but at the time of
the Peloponnesian war we find them subject to
Macedonia.
[BISALTIS, female patronymic from Bisaltcs, i.
e., THEOPHANE.]
BISANTHE (Biauvdrj : Biaavdijvof : now Ro-
dosto), subsequently Rhcedestum or Rhcedestus, a
town in Thrace on the Propontis, with a good
harbor, was founded by the Samians, and was
in later times one of the great bulwarks of the
neighboring Byzantium.
BISTONES (B«TTov£f) a Thracian people be-
tween Mount Rhodope and the ^Egean Sea, en
the Lake BISTONIS, in the neighborhood of Ab-
dera, through whose land Xerxes marched on
his invasion of Greece (B.C. 480). From the
worship of Bacchus (Dionysus) in Thrace the
Bacchic women are called Bistoriides. (Hor.,
Carm., ii., 19, 20.)
BITHYNIA (Bi&vvta : Biffovog), a district of Asia
Minor, bounded on the west by Mysia, on the
north by the Pontus Euxinus, on the east by
Paphlagonia, and on the south by Phrygia Epic-
tetus, was possessed at an early period by Thra-
cian tribes from the neighborhood of the Stry-
mon, called Thyni (Qvvoi) and Bithyui (Btdvvoi),
of whom the former dwelt on the coast, the
latter in the interior. The earlier inhabitants
were the BEBRTCES, CAUCONES, and MYGDONES.
and the northeastern part of the district was
possessed by the MARIANDTNL The country
was subdued by the Lydians, and afterward be-
came a part of the Persian empire under Cyrus,
and was governed by the satraps of Phrygia.
During the decline of the Persian empire, the
northern part of the country became independ-
ent, under native princes called lirapxoi, who
resisted Alexander and his successors, and es
tablished a kingdom, which is usually considei
ed to begin with Zipoates (about B.C. 287) or his
sou Nicomedes I. (B.C. 278), and which lasted
till the death of Nicomedes IIL (B.C. 74), who
143
BITHYNIUM.
BODIOCASSES
bequeathed his kingdom, to the Romans. By
them it was first attached to the province of
Asia, afterward to that -of Pontus, and, under
Augustus, it was made a proconsular province.
Several changes were made in its boundaries
under the later emperors. It was a fertile
country, intersected with wooded mountains, the
highest of which was the Mysian Olympus, on
its southern border. Ita chief rivers were the
SAXGAB.IUS and the BILL&US.
BITHYNIUM (BiOvviov), afterward CLAUDIOFO-
Lis, an inland city of Bithynia, the birth-place of
Hadrian's favorite Antinoiis.
BITON (Biruv). 1. A mathematician, the au-
thor of an extant work on Military Machines (na-
Taaneval iro'kefUKuv dpyuvuv not Karane'XTiKuv),
whose history is unknown. The iflork is printed
in Vet. Mathem, Op., Paris, 1693, p. 105, seq. —
[2. A friend of Xenophon, who, with Euclides,
showed him kindness, and relieved his wants at
Ophrynium, on his return from Babylonia.]
BITON and CLEOBIS (KAeo&f), sons of Cydippe,
a priestess of Juno (Hera) at Argos. They were
celebrated for their affection to their mother,
whose chariot they once dragged during a fes-
tival to the temple of Juno (Hera), a distance
of forty-five stadia. The priestess prayed to
the goddess to grant them what was best for
mortals ; and during the night they both died
while asleep in the temple.
Bmjfrus, in inscriptions BETULTCS, king of
the Arverni in Gaul, joined the Allobroges in
their war against the Banians. Both the Ar-
verni and Allobroges were defeated B.C. 121, at
the confluence of the Rhone and the Isara, by
Q. Fabius Maximus. Bituitus was subsequently
taken prisoner and sent to Rome.
BITUBIGES, a numerous and powerful Celtic
people in Gallia Aquitanica, had in early times
the supremacy over the other Celts in Gaul.
(Liv., v, 34.) They were divided into, 1. Brr.
CUBI, separated from the Carnutes and jEdui
by the Liger, and bounded on the south by the
Lemovices, in the country of the modern Bour-
ges : their capital was AVAEICUM. 2. BIT. Vi-
visci or UBISCI on the Garumna : their capital
Was BURDIGALA.
BLADUS, BLANDUS, or BLACDDS (B/lu-, BAuv-,
B/law5of : BAavdj?j>6f : Blaudesius), a city of
Phrygia, near the borders of Mysia and Lydia.
BL^SUS, C. SEMPRONIUS, consul with Cn. Ser-
vilius Caepio, B.C. 253, in the first Punic war.
The two consuls sailed to the coast of Africa,
and on their return were overtaken off Cape
Palinurus by a tremendous storm, in which one
hundred and fifty ships perished.
BL^BSUS, JUNIUS, governor of Pannonia at the
death of Augustus, A.D. 14, when the formid-
able insurrection of the legions broke out in
that province. He obtained the government of
Africa in 21, where he gained a victory over
Tacfarinas. Ou the fall of his uncle Sejanus in
31, he was deprived of the priestly offices which
he held, and in 36 put an end to his own life, to
avoid falling by the hand of the executioner.
BLANDA. 1. (Now Blanos), a town of the
Lacetani in Hispania Tarraconensis. — 2. (Now
St. Biasio), a town in Lucania.
[BLANDUSIA TONS. Vid. BANDUSIA.]
BLASCON (now Erescou), a small island in the
Qallicus Sinus, off the town of Agatha
144
BLASIO, M. HELVICS, praetor B.C. 197, defeated
the Celtiberi in Spain, and took Illiturgi.
[BLAUDUS (Bhafdos). Vid. BLADCS.]
BLAVIA (now £laye), a town of the Santoneb
in Gallia Aquitauica, on the Garumna.
BLEMYES (BAe/wef, BXc////D£f), an ^Ethiopian
people on the borders of Upper Egypt, to wliich
their predatory incursions were very troublesome
in the times of the Roman emperors.
[BLENDIUM (now Santander ?), a port of the
Cantabri in Hispania Tarraconensis.]
BLEKA (Blerunus : now Bieda), a town in
Etruria, on the Via Clodia, between Formn
Clodii and Tuscania : there are many remains of
the ancient town at Bieda.
BLOSICS or BLOSSIUS, the name of a noble
family in Campania. One of this family, C.
Blosius of Cumae, was a philosopher, a disciple
of Antipater of Tarsus, and a friend of Tiberius
Gracchus. After the death of Gracchus (B.C.
133) he fled to Aristonicus, king of Pergamus,
and on the conquest of Aristonicus by the Ro-
mans, Blosius put an end to his own life for fear
of falling into the hands of the Romans.
BOADICEA, queen of the Iceni in Britain, hav
ing been shamefully treated by the Romans,
who even ravished her two daughters, excited
an insurrection of the Britons against their op-
pressors during the absence of Suetonius Pau-
linus, the Roman governor, on an expedition U>
the island of Mona. She took the Roman colo-
nies of Camalodunum, Londim'um, and other
places, and slew nearly seventy thousand Ro-
mans and their allies. She was at length de-
feated with great loss by Suetonius Pauliuus, and
put an end to her own fife, A.D. 61.
BOM or BAVO (now Bua), an island on the
coast of Dalmatia, used by the later Roman em-
perors as a place of exile for state criminals.]
BOAGEICS (Boayptof, now Terremotto), a river
in Locris, also called MANES, flows past Thro-
nium into the Sinus Maliacus.
[BOBIUM (now Bobbio), a castrum of the Li-
gurians, on the Trebia.]
[BOCCHAR. 1. A brave king of the Mauri in
Africa, a contemporary of Masinissa. — 2. An
officer of King Syphax, who fought against
Masinissa.]
BOCCHUS (Bo/c^of). 1. King of Mauretania,
and father-in-law of Jugurtha, with whom at
first he made war against the Romans, but
whom he afterward delivered up to Sulla, the
quaestor of Marius, B.C. 106. — 2. Son of the
preceding, reigned along with his brother Bo-
gud over Mauretania. Bocchus and Bogud as-
sisted Caasar in his war against the Pompeiaus
in Africa, B.C. 46 : and in 45 Bogud joined
Caesar in his war in Spain. After the murder
of Caesar, Bocchus sided with Octaviauus, and
Bogud with Antony. When Bogud was in
Spain in 38, Bocchus usurped the sole govern-
ment of Mauretania, in which he was confirmed
by Octavianus. He died about 33, whereupon
his kingdom .became a Roman province. Bogud
had previously betaken himself to Antony, and
was killed on the capture of Methone by Agrip-
pa in 31.
[BODEBIA (Bodspia elf^txn?, Ptol). Vid. Bo
DOTKIA.]
BODENCTJS or BODINCUS. Vid. PADUS.
BODIOCASSES, a people in Gallia Lugdunen
BODOTRIA.
BOIL
sis their capital was AUGUSTODURUM (now
BODOTRIA or BODERIA ^ESTUARIUM (now Firth
of Forth), an aestuary on the eastern coast of
Scotland.
[BODUOGNATUS, leader of the Nervii in Gallia,
in the time of Julius Caesar.]
B<E.£ (Botai : Boidnjf : now Valka), a town
in the south of Laconica, near Cape Malea.
[BCEATICUS Sixus, to the east, or, rather, the
eastern part, of the Laconicus Sinus, so called
from tho town of Bceae, and now Gulf of Vatka.]
BCEBE (Bo/&7 : Botfctif), a town in Pelasgio-
tis in Thessaly, on the western shore of the
Lake BCGBEIS (Boi6rjif, now Bio), into which
several rivers of Thessaly flow.
BOEDEOMIUS (Boqdpoptof ), " the helper in dis-
tress," a surname of Apollo at Athens, because
he had assisted the Athenians. Vid. Diet, of
Antn art. BOEDEOMIA.
[BCEO (Boiu), a Grecian poetess of Delphi,
composed a hymn, of which Pausanias has pre-
served a few lines.]
BCEOTIA (Boiuria : Boiurof : part of Livadia),
a district of Greece, bounded north by Opun-
tian Locris, east by the Euboean Sea, south by
Attica, Megaris, and the Corinthian Gulf, and
west by Phocis. It is nearly surrounded by
mountains, namely, Helicon and Parnassus on
the west, Cithaeron and Parnes on the south,
the Opuntian mountains on the north, and a
range of mountains along the whole sea-coast
on the east The country contains several
fertile plains, of which the two most important
were the valley of the Asopus in the south, the
inhabitants of which were called Parasopii, and
the valley of the Cephisus in the north (the
upper part of which, however, belonged to Pho-
ck), the inhabitants of which were called Epi-
ccphisii. In the former valley the chief towns
were THEB.*, TANAGEA, THESPL<E, and PLA-
IM.X. ; in the latter the chief towns were OE-
CHOMEJTUS, CH^ERONEA, CORONEA, LEBADEA, and
HALIARTUS ; the latter valley included the Lake
COPAIS. The surface of Boeotia is said to be
one thousand and eighty square miles. The at-
mosphere was damp and thick, to which cir-
cumstance some of the ancients attributed the
dullness of the Boeotian intellect, with which
the Athenians frequently made merry ; but the
deficiency of the Boeotians in this respect was
more probably owing, as has been well re-
marked, to the extraordinary fertility of their
country, which probably depressed their intel-
lectual and moral energies. In the earliest
times Bceotia was inhabited by various tribes,
the Aones (whence the country was called
Aonia), Temmices, Hyantes, Thracians, Lele-
ges, <tc. Orchomenus was inhabited by the
powerful tribe of the Minyans, and Thebes by
the Cadmeans, the reputed descendants of CAD-
MUS. The Boeotians were an JDolian people,
who originally occupied Arne in Thessaly, from
which they were expelled by the Thessalians
sixty years after the Trojan war, and migrated
into the country called after them Boeotia, partly
expelling and partly incorporating with them-
selves the ancient inhabitants of the land.
Boeotia was then divided into fourteen inde-
pendent states, which formed a league, with
Thebes at its head. The chief magistrates of
10
the confederacy were the Bceotarchs, elected
annually, two by Thebes and one by each of
the other states ; but as the number of states
was different at different times, that of the
Bceotarchs also varied. The government in
most states was an aristocracy. Vid. Diet, of
Ant., art BCEOTAECHES.
BOETHIUS, whose full name was ANICIUS MAN-
LIUS SEVEEINUS BOETHIUS, a Roman statesman
and author, was born between A.D. 470 and 475.
He was famous for his general learning, and es-
pecially for his knowledge of Greek philosophy,
which, according to a common account (though
of doubtful authority), he studied under Proems
at Athens. He was consul in 510, and was
treated with great distinction by Theodoric the
Great ; but having incurred the suspicions of
the latter by advocating the cause of the Ital-
ians against the oppressions of the Goths, he
was put to death by Theodoric about 524. Du-
ring his imprisonment he wrote his celebrated
work De Consolatione Philosophice, in five books,
which is composed alternately in prose and
verse. The diction is pure and elegant, and
the sentiments are noble and exalted, showing
that the author had a real belief in prayer and
Providence, though he makes no reference to
Christianity. Boethius was the last Roman of
any note who understood the language and
studied the literature of Greece. He translated
many of the works of the Greek philosophers,
especially of Aristotle, and wrote commenta
ries upon them, several of which have come
down to us. He also wrote a commentary, in
six books, upon the Topica of Cicero, which is
also extant. In the ignorance of Greek writer*
which prevailed from the sixth to the four
teenth century, Boethius was looked upon as
the head and type of all philosophers, as Au-
gustin was of all theology, and Virgil of all lit-
erature ; but after the introduction of the works
of Aristotle into Europe in the thirteenth cen-
tury, Boethius's fame gradually died away.
The best edition of his collective works was
printed at Basel, 15*70; the last edition of his
De Consolatione is by Obbarius, Jenae, 1843.
BOETHUS (Boi]66f). 1. A Stoic philosopher of
uncertain date, wrote several works, from ono
of which Cicero quotes. — 2. A Peripatetic phi
losopher, was a native of Sidon in Phoenicia, a
disciple of Andronicus of Rhodes, and an in
structor of the philosopher Strabo. He there
fore flourished about B.C. 30. He wrote sev
eral works, all of which are now lost — [3. A
native of Tarsus, who gained the favor of An
tony by celebrating in verse the defeat of Brutus
and Cassius at Philippi.]
BCEUM (Boiov, Botof, Bolov : Boiurrjf), an an-
cient town of the Dorian Tetrapolis.
BOGUD. Vid. BOCCHUS, No. 2.
Bon, one of the most powerful of the Celtic
tribes, said to have dwelt originally in Gaul
(Transalpina), but in what part of the country
is uncertain. At an early time they migrated
in two great swarms, one of which crossed the
Alps and settled in the country between the Po
and the Apennines ; the other crossed the Rhine
and settled in the part of Germany called Boi-
hemum (now Bohemia) after them, and between
the Danube and the Tyrol. The Boii in Italy
long carried on a fierce struggle with the Ro
145
BOIODURUM.
BOREUS MONS.
mans, but they were at length subdued by the
consul P. Scipio in B.C. 191, and •were subse-
quently incorporated in the province of Oallia
Cisalpina. Ihe Boii in Germany maintained
their po\\ cr longer, but were at length subdued
by the Marcomanni, and expelled from the coun-
try. We find 32,000 Boil taking part in the
Helvetian migration ; and after the defeat of
the Helvetians (B.C. 68), Caesar allowed these
Boii to dwell among the J2dui.
[BoiODtRUJi, (now Innstadf), a town of Vin-
delicia, at the junction of the JEnus (now Inn)
and the Danube.]
BOIORK. 1. A chieftain of the Boii, fought
against the Romans in Cisalpine Gaul, B.C.
194. — [2. King of the Cimbri, fought against the
Romans under Marius, and fell in battle near
Verona, B.C. 1C1.]
BOLA, BOL.E, or VOL.E (Bolanus), an ancient
town of the jEqui, belonging to the Latin league,
not mentioned in later times.
BOLANUS, VETTIUS, governor of Britain in
A.D. 69, is praised by Statius in the poem (Silv.,
v., 2) addressed to Crispinus, the son of Bo-
lanus.
BOLBE (BohSi): now Bcshelc), a lake in Mace-
donia, empties itself by a short river into the
Strymonic Gulf near Bromiscus and Aulon : the
lake is now about twelve miles in length, and
six or eight in breadth. There was a" town of
the same name upon the lake.
BOLBITINE (BohfilTlVTJ : BoWlTLVTjTTJf : HOW
Rosetta), a city of Lower Egypt, near the mouth
of a branch of the Nile (the westernmost but
one), which was called the Bolbitine mouth (TO
BoA6irivov arofid).
[BOLERIUM PROMONTORICM, the southwest
point of Britannia, now Lands End, in Corn-
wall.]
BOLINE (RoTuvi] : Bo/UvaZof), a town in Achaia,
the inhabitants of which Augustus transplanted
to Patrae.
BOLISSUS (Bo/.t<r<Tof : BoXioatoe, now Volisso),
a town on the western coast of Chios.
BOMILCAR (Bo/u'A/cap, Boa/uA/eap). 1. Com-
mander, with Hanno, of the Carthaginians
against Agathocles, when the latter invaded
Africa, B.C. 310. In 3G8 he attempted to seize
the government of Carthage, but failed, and was
crucified. — 2. Commander of the Carthaginian
supplies sent to Hannibal after the battle of
Cannae, 216. He afterward attempted to re-
lieve Syracuse when besieged by Marcellus,
but was unable to accomplish any thing. — 3. A
Numidian, deep in the confidence of Jugurtha.
When Jugurtha was at Rome, 109, Bomilcar
effected for him the assassination of Massiva.
In 107 he plotted against Jugurtha.
BOMIUS MONS, (B(j/«of and ol Bw//ot), the west-
ern part of Mount (Eta in JEtolia, inhabited by
the Bomienses
BONA DEA, a Roman divinity, is described as
the sister, wife, or daughter of Faunus, and was
herself called fauna, Falua, or Oma. She was
worshipped at Rome as a chaste and prophetic
divinity; she revealed her oracles only to fe-
males, as Faunus did only to males. Her festi-
val was celebrated every year on the first of
Jlay, in the house of the consul or praetor, as
the sacrifices on that occasion were offered on
behalf of the whole Roman people. The eo-
146
lemnities were conducted by the Vestals, and
no male person was allowed to be in the house
at one of the festivals. P. Clodius profaned the
sacred ceremonies by entering the house of
Caesar in the disguise of a woman, B.C. 62.
BONIFACICS, a Roman general, governor of
Africa under Valentinian III. Believing that
the Empress Placidia meditated his destruction,
he revolted against the emperor, and invited
Genseric, king of the Vandals, to settle in Afri-
ca. In 430 he was reconciled to Placidia, and
attempted to drive the Vandals out of Africa,
but without success. He quitted Africa in 431,
and in 432 he died of a wound received in com-
! bat with his rival Aetius.
BONNA (now Bonn), a town on the left bank
of the Rhine, in Lower Germany, and in the ter-
ritory of the Ubii, was a strong fortress of the
Romans and the regular quarters of a Roman
legioa Here Drusus constructed a bridge
across the Rhine.
BONONIA (Bononiensis). 1. (Now Bologna),
a town in Gallia Cispadana, originally called
FELSINA, was in ancient times an Etruscan city,
and the capital of northern Etruria. It after-
ward fell into the hands of the Boii, but it waa
colonized by the Romans on the conquest of the
Boii, B.C. 191, and its name of Felsina was then
changed into Bononia. It fell into decay in the
civil wars, but it was enlarged and adorned by
Augustus, 32. — 2. (Now Boulogne), a town in the
north of Gaul. Vid. GESORIACPS. — 3. (Now Ba-
nostor ?), a town of Pannonia, on the Danube.
BONOSUS, a Spaniard by birth, served with dis-
tinction under Aurelian, and usurped the imperi-
al title in Gaul in the reign of Probus. He was
defeated and slain by Probus, A.D. 280 or 281.
BOOTES. Vid. ARCTURUS.
BORBETOMAGUS (now Worms), also called VAN-
GIONES, at a later time WORMATIA, a town of the
Vangiones, on the left bank of the Rhine, in Up-
per Germany.
BSREAS (Bopeaf or Eopdf), the north wind, or,
more strictly, the wind from the north-north-
east, was, in mythology, a son of Astrseus and
Eos, and brother of Hesperus, Zephyrus, and
Notus. He dwelt in a cave of Mount Haemus.
in Thrace. He carried off Orithyia, daughtei
of Erechtheus, king of Attica, by whom he begot
Zetes, Calais, and Cleopatra, wife of Phineus
who are therefore called Boreadce. In 4he Per
sian war, Boreas showed his friendly disposition
toward the Athenians by destroying the ships
of the barbarians. According to an Homeric
tradition (H,, xx., 223), Boreas begot twelve
horses by the mares of Erichthonius, which is
commonly explained as a figurative mode of
expressing the extraordinary swiftness of those
horses. Boreas was worshipped at Athens,
where a festival, Borea&ni, was celebrated in
his honor.
BORKITM (Bopeiov). 1. (Now Malin Head), the
northern promontory of Hibernia (now Ireland).
— 2. (Now Has Teyonas), a promontory on the
western coast of Cyrenaica, forming the eastern
headland of the Great Syrtis. — 3. The northern
extremity of the island of Taprobane (now
Ceylon).
BORKUS MONS (Bopeiov opof), & mountain in
Arcadia, on the borders of Laconia, containing
the sources of the rivers Alpheus and Eurotas,
BOREUS PORTUS.
BRANCHID^E.
BOEECS FOETUS (Bopeiof Atpfv), & harbor in
the island of Tenedos, at the mouth of a river of
the same name.
BOKSIPPA (TU Bopanrrca : Bopaimri}v6s : now
Boursa), a city of Babylonia, on the western
bank of the Euphrates, a little south of Babylon,
celebrated for its manufactures of linen, and as
the chief residence of the Chaldean astrologers.
The Greeks held it sacred to Apollo and Diana
(Artemis).
BORYSTHEXES (BopvadevTjf : now Dnieper), af-
terward DAXAPRIS, a river of European Sarma-
tia, flows into the Euxine, but its sources were
unknown to the ancients. Near its mouth, and
at its junction with the Hypanis, lay the town
BOEYSTHEXES or BoRYSTHEXis (now Kudak),
also called OLBIA, OLBIOPOLIS, and MILETOPOLIS,
a colony of Miletus, and the most important
Greek city on th% north of the Euxine. (Eth-
nic, Bopvodevirrjc, 'OAStOTro/UT^f.)
BOSPORUS (BotTTropof), i. e., Ox-ford, the name
of any straits among the Greeks, but especially
applied to the two following: 1. THE THRACI-
AX BOSPORUS, (now Channel of Constantinople),
unites the Propontis, or Sea of Marmara, with
the Euxine, or Black Sea. According to the
legend, it was called Bosporus from lo, who
crossed it in the form of a heifer. At the en-
trance of the Bosporus were the celebrated
SYMPLEGADES. Darius constructed a bridge
across the Bosporus when he invaded Scythia.
— 2. THE CIMMERIAN BOSPORUS (uow Straits of
Kaffa) unites the Palus Maeotis, or Sea of Azof,
with the Euxine or Black Sea. It formed, with
the Tanais (now Don), the boundary between
Asia and Europe, and it derived its name from
the CIHMEBII, who were supposed to have dwelt
in the neighborhood. On the European side of
the Bosporus, the modern Crimea, the Milesians
founded the town of Panticapaeum, also called
Bosporus, and the inhabitants of Panticapaeum
subsequently founded the town of Phanagoria
on the Asiatic side of the Straits. These cities,
being favora^pr situated for commerce, soon be-
came places of considerable importance ; and a
kingdom gradually arose, of which Panticapae-
um was the capital, and which eventually in-
cluded the whole of the Crimea. The first
kings we read of were the Archaenactidae, who
reigned forty-two years, from B.C. 480 to 438.
They were succeeded by Spartacus I. and his
descendants. Several of these kings were in
close alliance •with the Athenians, who obtained
annually a large supply of corn from the Bos-
porus. The hist of these kings was Pterisades,
who, being hard pressed by the Scythians, vol-
untarily ceded his dominions to Mithradates the
Great On the death of Mithradates, his son
Pharnaces was allowed by Pompey to succeed
to the dominion of Bosporus ; and we subse-
quently find a series of kings, who reigned in
the country till a late period, under the protec-
tion of the Roman emperors.
BOSTAR (BuffTup, Buerrapof). 1. A Cartha-
ginian general, who, with Hamilcar and Has-
drubal, the son of Hanno, fought against M.
Atilius Regulus, in Africa, B.C. 266, but was
defeated, taken prisoner, and sent to Rome,
where he is said to have perished in consequence
of the barbarous treatment which he received
fnun the sons of Regulus. — 2. A Carthaginian
general, under Hasdrubal, in Spain, set at lib-
erty the Spanish hostages kept at Saguntum,
hoping thereby to secure the affections of the
Spaniards.
BOSTRA (ra Boarpa, Old Testament Bozrah :
BoaTijvof and -aZoj : now Busrah, ruins), a city
of Arabia, in an Oasis of the Syrian Desert, a
little more than ten degrees south of Damascus-
It was enlarged and beautified by Trajan, who
made it a colony. Under the later emperors it
was the seat of an archbishopric.
BOTTIA, BoTTIjEA, BoTTI^EIS (BoTTia, BoTTl-
aia, BoTTiaug : Borrialof), a district in Macedo-
nia, on the right bank of the River Axius, ex
tended in the time of Thucydides to Pieria on
the west. It contained the towns of Pella and
Ichnae near the sea. The Bottisei were a Thra-
cian people, who, being driven out of the coun-
try by the Macedonians, settled in that part of
the Macedonian Chalcidice, north of Olynthus,
which was called Bottice (BOTTIKT/).
BOTTICE. Vid. BOTTIA.
[BOVENXA (now Cabrera}, a small island at
the northern extremity of Sardinia.]
BOVIAXUM (Bovianius : now Bojano), the chief
town of the Pentri in Samnium, was taken by
the Romans in the Samnite wars, and was col
onized by Augustus with veterans.
BOVILL.E (Bovillensis), an ancient town in
Latium, at the foot of the Alban Mountain, on
the Appian Way, about ten miles from Rome.
Near it Clodius was killed by Milo (B.C. 52) ;
and here was the sacrarium of the Julia gens.
BEACARA AUGUSTA (now Braga), the chief
town of the Callaici Bracarii, in Hispania Tar-
raconensis : at Braga there are the ruins of an
amphitheatre, aqueduct, <fec.
BRACHMAN^E or -i (Bpax/tuvee), is a name used
by the ancient geographers, sometimes for a
caste of priests in India (the Brahmins), some-
times, apparently, for all the people whose re-
ligion was Brahminism, and sometimes for a
particular tribe.
BR'ACHODES or CAPUT VADA (Bpaxudnf uapa .
now Ras Kapoudiah), a promontory on the coast
of Byzacena, in Northern Africa, forming the
northern headland of the Lesser Syrtis.
BRACK YLLES or BEACHYLLAS (Bpa^vAAj/f, Bpa-
XvMac), a Boeotian, supported the Macedonian
interests in the reigns of Antigonus Doson and
Philip V. At the battle of Cyuoscephalse, B.C.
197, he commanded the Boeotian troops in Phil-
ip's army, and was murdered in 196 at Thebes
by the Roman party in that city.
[BEADANUS (now Brandano), a river of Lu-
cania, which falls iito the Sinus Tarentinus : it
forms the boundary between Lucania and Apu-
lia.]
BRANCH!!!.*: (al Bpay^tdat : now Jeronda,
ruins) afterward DIDYMA or -i (TO &i6vfta, ol
Ai<5v/uo(), a place on the sea-coast of Ionia, a
little south of Miletus, celebrated for its temple
and oracle of Apollo, surnamed Didymeus (At-
dvyufiif). This oracle, which the lonians held
in the highest esteem, was said to have been
founded by Bronchus, son of Apollo or Smicrus
of Delphi, and a Milesian woman. The reputed
1 descendants of this Branchus, the Branchiddo
; (ol Bpay^Wat), were the hereditary ministers of
j this oracle. TheY delivered up the treasures
1 of the temple to Darius or Xerxes ; and, when
147
BRANCHUS.
BRITANNIA.
Xerxes returucd from Greece, the Branchidse,
tearing the revenge of the Greeks, begged him
to remove them to a distant part of his empire.
They were accordingly settled in Bactria or
Sogdiana, where their descendants are said to
have been punished by the army of Alexander
for the treason of their forefathers. The tem-
ple, called Didymaeum, which was destroyed by
Xerxes, was rebuilt, and its ruins contain some
beautiful specimens of the Ionic order of archi-
tecture.
BRANCHUS (Bpdyxof). Vid. BRANCHIDA
BRANNOVICES. Vid. AULERCI.
[BRANODONUM (now Brancaster), a city of the
Iceni or Simeni in Britannia Romana.]
[BRANOGENIUM (now Worcester) or BRANONI-
UM, a town of the Boduni in Britannia Romana.]
BRASIDAS (Bpaaidaf), son of Tellis, the most
distingushed Spartan in the first part of the Pel-
oponnesian war. In B.C. 424, at the head of
a small force, he effected a dexterous march
through the hostile country of Thessaly, and
joined Perdiccas of Macedonia, who had prom-
ised co-operation against the Athenians. By
Iiis military skill, and the confidence which his
character inspired, he gained possession of
many of the cities in Macedonia subject to
Athens ; his greatest acquisition was Amphip-
olis. In 422 he gained a brilliant victory over
Cleon, who had been sent, with an Athenian
force, to recover Amphipolis, but he was slain
in the battle. He was buried within the city,
and the inhabitants honored him as a hero by
yearly sacrifices and by games. Vid. Diet, of
Ant., art. BRASIDEIA.
BRATUSPANT!UM (now Bratuspante, near Bre-
teuil ), the chief town of the Bellovaci in Gallia
Belgica.
BRAURON (Bpavpuv : Bpavpuviof : now Vrao-
na or Vrana), a demus in Attica, on the eastern
coast, on the River Erasinus, with a celebrated
temple of Diana (Artemis), who was hence
called Brauronia, and in whose honor the fes-
tival Brauronia was celebrated in this place.
Vid. Diet, of Ant., s. v.
BREGETIO (near Szdny, ruins, east of Co-
morn), a Roman municipium in Lower Panno-
nia on the Danube, where Valentinian I. died.
BRENNUS. 1. The leader of the Senonian
Gauls, who, in B.C. 890, crossed the Apennines,
defeated the Romans at the Allia, and took
Rome. After besieging the Capitol for six
months, he quitted the city upon receiving one
thousand pounds of gold as a ransom for the
Capitol, and returned home safe with his booty.
But it was subsequently related in the popular
legends that Camillus and a Roman army ap-
peared at the moment the gold was being
weighed, that Brennus was defeated by Camil-
lus, and that he himself and his whole army
were slain to a man. — 2. The chief leader of
the Gauls who invaded Macedonia and Greece,
B.C. 280, 279. In 280 Ptolemy Ceraunus was
defeated by the Gauls under Belgius, and slain
in battle ; and Brenuus in the following year
penetrated into the south of Greece, but he was
defeated near Delphi, most of his men were
slain, and he himself put an end to his own life.
BREUCI, a powerful people of Pannonia, near
the confluence of the Savus and the Danube,
took an active part in the insurrection of the
148
Pannonians and Dalmatians against the Ro
mans, A.D. 6.
BREUNI, a Raetian people, dwelt in the Tyrol
near the Brenner. (Hor., Carm., iv., 14, 11.)
BRIAREUS. Vid. ^EG^KON.
BRIUINN-LE (BptKiwlat), a place in Sicily not
far from Leontini.
BRIGAXTES, the most powerful of the British
tribes, inhabited the whole of the north of the
island from the Abus (now Hwnber) to the Ro-
man wall, with the exception of the southeast
corner of Yorkshire, which was inhabited by the
Parisii. The Brigantes consequently inhabited
the greater part of Yorkshire, and the whole of
Lancashire, Durham, Westmoreland, and Cum-
berland. Their capital was EBORACUM. They
were conquered by Petilius Cerealis in the reign
of Vespasian. There was alro a tribe of Bri-
gantes in the south of Ireland^ between the riv-
ers Birgus (now Barrow) and Dabrona (now
Blackwater), in the counties of Waterford and
Tipperary.
BRIGANTII, a tribe in Viudelicia, on the Lake
BRIGANTINUS, noted for their robberies.
BRIGANTINUS LACUS (now Bodensee or Lake
of Constance), also called VENETUS and ACRO-
NIUS, through which the Rhine flows, was in-
habited by the Helvetii on the south, by the
Raetii on the southeast, and by the Vindelici on
the north. Near an island on it, probably Rei-
chenau, Tiberius defeated the Yindelici in a
naval engagement.
BRIGANTIUM. 1. (Now Brianpon), a town of
the Segusiani in Gaul, at the foot of the Cottian
Alps. — 2. (Now Corunna), a sea-port town of
the Lucenses, in Gall«ecia in Spain, with a light-
house, which is still used for the same purpose,
having been repaired in 1791, and which is now
called La Torre de Hercules. — 3. (Now Bregenz\
a town of the Brigantini Vindeliei, on the Lake
of Constance.
BRILESSUS (BpiXriaaof), a mountain in Attica,
northeast of Athens.
BRIMO (Bpipu), " the angry or A terrifying,"
a surname of Hecate and Proserpina (Perseph-
one.)
BRINIATES, a people in Liguria, south of the
Po, near the modern Brignolo.
BRISEIS (Bpiarjif), daughter of Brises of Lyr-
nessus, fell into the hands of Achilles, but was
seized by Agamemnon. Hence arose the dire
feud between the two heroes. Vid. ACHILLES.
Her proper name was Hippodamaa.
BRITANNIA (ff BperraviK^ or BpcraviKij, sc.
vqaoc. , T) BpETTavia or Bperavta : Bperravot, Bpe
ravoi, Britanni, Brittones), the island of England
and Scotland, which was also called ALBION
Miov, 'Ahoviuv, Insula Albionum). HIBERNIA
or Ireland is usually spoken of as a separate
island, but it is sometimes included under the gen-
eral name of the INSULT BRITANNIOS Bpt-ra-
al vfiaoi), which also comprehended the small-
er islands around the coast of Great Britain. The
etymology of the word Britannia is uncertain,
but it is derived by most writers from the Celtic
word brith or brit, " painted," with reference to
the custom of the inhabitants of staining their
bodies with a blue color : whatever may be the
etymology of the word, it is certain that it was
used by the inhabitants themselves, since in the
Gaelic the inhabitants are called Brython, and
BRITANNIA.
Cheir language Brythoneg. The name Albion is
probably derived from the white cliffs of the
island [for the more correct derivation, vid. AL-
BION] ; but writers who derived the names of
all lands and people from a mythical ancestor,
connected the name with one. Albion, the son
of Neptune. The Britons were Celts, belong-
ing to that branch of the race called Cymry,
and were apparently the aboriginal inhabitants
of the country. Their manners and customs
were in general the same as the Gauls ; but,
separated more than the Gauls from intercourse
with civilized nations, they preserved the Celtic
religion in a purer state than in Gaul, and hence
Druidism, according to Ccesar, was transplanted
from Gaul to Britain. The Britons also retained
many of the barbarous Celtic customs, which
the more civilized Gauls had laid aside. They
painted their bodies with a blue color extracted
from woad, in order to appear more terrible in
battle, and they had wives in common. At a
later time the Belgae crossed over from Gaul, and
settled on the southern and eastern coasts, driv-
ing the Britons into the interior of the island.
It was not till a late period that the Greeks and
Romans obtained any knowledge of Britain. In
early times the Phoenicians visited the Scilly
Islands and the coast of Cornwall for the pur-
pose of obtaining tin ; but whatever knowledge
they acquired of the country they jealously kept
secret, and it only transpired that there were
CASSITERIDES, or Tin Islands, in the northern
parts of the ocean. The first certain know-
ledge which the Greeks obtained of Britain was
from the merchants of Massilia, /ibout the time
of Alexander the Great, and especially from the
voyages of PYTHEAS, who sailed round a great
part of Britain. From this time it was gener-
ally believed that the island was in the form of
a triangle, an error wliich continued to prevail
even at a later period. Another important mis-
take, which likewise prevailed for a long time,
was the position of Britain in relation to Gaul
and Spam. As the northwestern coast of Spain
was supposed to extend too far to the north, and
the western coast of Gaul to run northeast, the
lower part of Britain was believed to lie between
Spain and Gaul. The Romans first became per-
sonally acquainted with the island by Csesar'e
invasion. He twice landed in Britain (B.C.
55, 54), and though on the second occasion he
conquered the greater part of the southeast
of the island, yet he did not take permanent
possession of any portion of the country, and
nfter his departure the Britons continued as in-
dependent as before. The Romans made no
further attempts to conquer the island for nearly
one hundred years. In the reign of Claudius
(A.D. 43), they again landed in Britain, and per-
manently subdued the country south of the
Thames. They now began to extend their con-
quests over the other parts of the island ; and the
great victory (61) of Suetonius Paulinus over
the Britons who had revolted under BOADICEA,
etill further consolidatsd the Romai dominions.
In the rvign of Vespasian, Petilius Ocrealis and
Julius Frontinus made several successful expe-
ditions against the SILURES and the BRIGANTES ;
and the conquest of South Britain was at length
finally completed by Agricola, who in seven
campaigns (78-84) subdued the whole of the
BRITANNIA.
island as far north as the Frith of Forth and the
Clyde, between which he erected a series of
forts to protect the Roman dominions from the
incursions of the barbarians in the north of
Scotland. The Roman part of Britain was now
called Britannia Romana, and the northern part,
inhabited by the Caledonians, Britannia Barbara
or Caledonia. The Romans, however, gave up
the northern conquests of Agricola in the reign *
of Hadrian, and made a rampart of turf from
the ^Estuarium Ituna (now Solicay Frith) to the
German Ocean, which formed the northern
boundary of their dominions. In the reign of
Antoninus Pius the Romans again extended their
boundary as far as the conquests of Agricola,
and erected a rampart connecting the Forth and
the Clyde, the remains of which are now called
Grimes Dike, Grime in the Celtic language sig-
nifying great or powerful. The Caledonians
afterward broke through this wall ; and in con-
sequence of their repeated devastations of the
Roman dominions, the Emperor Severus went
to Britain in 208, in order to conduct the war
against them in person. He died in the island
at Eboracum (now York) in 211, after erecting
a solid stone wall from the Solway to the mouth
of the Tyne, a little north of the rampart of
Hadrian. After the death of Severus, the Ro-
mans relinquished forever all their conquests
north of this wall. In 287 Carausius assumed
the purple in Britain, and reigned as emperor,
independent of Diocletian and Maximian, till
his assassination by Allectus in 293. Allectue
reigned three years, and Britain was recovered
for the emperors in 296. Upon the resignation
of the empire by Diocletian and Maximian (305),
Britain fell to the share of Constantius, who
died at Eboracum in 306, and his son Constau-
tine assumed in the island the title of Cassar.
Shortly afterward, the Caledonians, who now
appear under the names of Picts and Scots,
broke through the wall of Severus, and the
Saxons ravaged the coasts of Britain ; and the
declining power of the Roman empire was un-
able to afford the province any effectual assist-
ance. In the reign of Valentinian I, Theodo-
sius, the father of the emperor of that name,
defeated the Picts and Scots (367) ; but in the
reign of Honorius, Constantine, who had been
proclaimed emperor in Britain (407), withdrew
all the Roman troops from the island, in order
to make himself master of GauL The Britons
were thus left exposed to the ravages of the
Picts and Scots, and at length, in 447, they
called in the assistance of the Saxons, who be-
came the masters of Britain. The Roman do-
minions of Britain formed a single province till
the time of Severus, and were governed by a
legatus of the emperor. Severus divided the
country into two provinces, Britannia Superior
and Inferior, of which the latter contained the
earliest conquests of the Romans in the south
of the island, and the former the later conquests
in the north, the territories of the Silures, Bri
gautes, Ac. Upon the new division of the prov
inces in the reign of Diocletian, Britain was
governed by a vicariits, subject to the prafectvs
prattorio of Gaul, and was divided into four prov-
inces: (1.) Britannia Prima, the country south
of the Thames; (2.) Britannia Secunda, Wales;
(3.) Maxima Catariensis, the country between
149
BRITANNICUS.
BRUTUS.
the Thames and the Humber ; (4.) Flavia Ccesar-
iensit, the country between the Humber and the
Roman walL Besides these, there was also a
fifth province, Valentia, which existed for a short
time, including the conquests of Theodosius be-
yond the Roman walL
BRITANNICUS, son of the Emperor Claudius
and Messalina, was born A.D. 42. Agrippina,
the second wife of Claudius, induced the em-
peror to adopt her own son, and give him pre-
cedence oyer Britannicus. This son, the Emper-
or Nero, ascended the throne in 54, and caused
Britannicus to be poisoned in the following year.
[BRITOMARIS, a leader of the Galli Senones,
who caused the Roman ambassadors to be put
to death, and their bodies to be mangled with
every possible indignity : this act brought upon
him and his people the vengeance of the Ro-
mans.]
BRITOMARTIS (BptroftapTif, usually derived
from Pptrvf, sweet or blessing, and //aprtf, a
maiden), was a Cretan nymph, daughter of Jupi-
ter (Zeus) and Carme, and beloved by Minos, who
pursued her nine months, till at length she
leaped into the sea and 'was changed by Diana
(Artemis) into a goddess. She seems to have
been originally a Cretan diviuity who presided
over the sports of the chase ; on the introduc-
tion of the worship of Diana (Artemis) into
Crete she was naturally placed in some relation
with the latter goddess ; and at length the two
divinities became identified, and Britomartis is
called in one legend the daughter of Latona (Le-
to). At ^Egina Britomartis was worshipped un-
der the name of Aphaea.
[BRITONES. Via. BRITANNIA.]
[BRIVATES PORTUS (now Say de Pinnebe ; ac-
cording to D'Anville, Brest), a harbor of the
Namnetes in Gallia Lugdunensis.]
BRIXELLUM (Brixellanus : now Bregella or
Brescella), a town on the right bank of the Po, in
Gallia Cisalpina, where the Emperor Otho put
himself to death, A.D. 69.
BRIXIA (Brixianus : now Brescia), a town in
Gallia Cisalpina, on the road from Comum to I
Aquileia, through which the River Mella flowed
(flaws quam molli percurrit flumine Mella, Ca-
tolL, Ixvii., 33). It was probably founded by
the Etruscans, was afterward a town of the
Libui and then of the Cenomani, and finally
became a Roman municipium with the rights of
a colony,
Bfiomius (Bpopiof), a surname of Bacchus
(Dionysus), i. e., the noisy god, from the noise of
the Bacchic revelries (from Bpe//«).
BRONTES. Vid. CYCLOPES.
BRUCHIDM. Vid. ALEXANDREA.
BRUCTERI, a people of Germany, dwelt on each
side of the Amisia (now Ems), and extended
south as far as the Luppia (now lAppe). The
Bructeri joined the Batavi in their revolt against j
the Romans in A.D. 69, and the prophetic virgin, !
VELEDA, who had so much influence among the |
German tribes, was a native of their country. I
A few years afterward the Bructeri were almost j
annihilated by the Chamavi and AngrivariL
(Tac., Germ., 33.)
BRUNDUSIUM or BRUNDISIUM (BpsvTJjaiav, Bpev-
reaiov : Brundusinus : now Brindisi), a town in '•
Calabria, on a small bay of the Adriatic, form-
ing an excellent harbor, to which the place owed
150
its importance, fhe Appia Via terminated at
Brundisium, and it was the usual place of em-
barkation for Greece and the East. It was an
ancient town, and probably not of Greek origin,
although its foundation is ascribed by some
writers to the Cretans, and by others to Diome-
des. It was at first governed by kiugs of its
own, but was conquered and colonized by the
Romans, B.C. 245. The poet Pacuvius was born
at this town, and Virgil died here on his return
from Greece, B.C. 19.
IBRUTIDIUS NIGER. Vid. NIGER.]
BRUTTIANUS LUSTRICUS. Vid. LUSTRICUS.]
BRUTTIUS. 1. A Roman knight, for whom Ci-
cero wrote a letter of introduction to M'. Acilius
Glabrio, proconsul in Sicily in B.C. 46. — 2. A
philosopher, with whom M. Cicero the younger
studied at Athens in B.C. 44.]
[BRUTTIUS SURA. Vid. SUKA.]
BRUTTIUM, BRUTTIUS, and BRUTTIORUM AGEK
(Bperria: Bruttius), more usually called BRUT-
TII, after the inhabitants, the southern extremi-
ty of Italy, separated from Lucania by a line
drawn from the mouth of the Laus to Thurii,
and surrounded on the other three sides by the
sea. It was the country called in ancient times
CEnotria and Italia. The country is mountain-
ous, as the Apennines run through it down to
the Sicilian Straits ; it contained excellent pas-
turage for cattle, and the valley produced good
corn, olives, and fruit. The earliest inhabitants
of the country were (Enotrians. Subsequently
some Lucanians, who had revolted from their
countrymen in Lucania, took possession of the
country, and were hence called Bruttii or Bret-
tii, which word is said to mean " rebels" in the
language of the Lucanians. This people, how
ever, inhabited only the interior of the land ;
the coast was almost entirely in the possession of
the Greek colonies. At the close of the second
Punic war, in which the Bruttii had been the
allies of Hannibal, they lost their independence,
and were treated by the Romans with great se-
verity. They were declared to be public slaves,
and were employed as lictors and servants of the
magistrates.
BRUTUS, JUNIUS. 1. L., son of M. Junius and
of Tarquinia, the sister of Tarquinius Superbus,
His elder brother was murdered by Tarquinius,
and Lucius escaped his brother's fate only by
feigning idiocy, whence he received the sur-
name of Brutus. After Lucretia had stabbed
herself, Brutus roused the Romans to expel the
Tarquins ; and upon the banishment of tLe lat-
ter, he was elected first consul with Tarquinius
Collatinus. He loved his country better than
his children, and put to death his two sons, who
had attempted to restore the Tarquins. He fell
in battle the same year, fighting against Aruns,
the son of Tarquinius. Brutus was the great
hero in the legends about the expulsion of the
Tarquins, but we have no means of determin-
ing what part of the account is historical. — 2.
D., surnamed SC^EVA, magister equitnm to the
dictator Q. Publilius Philo, B.C. 339, and consul
in 325, when he fought against the Vestini. —
3. D., surnamed SC^EVA, consul 292, conquered
the Faliscans. — 4. M., tribune of the plebs 1 95,
praetor 191, when he dedicated the temple of
the Great Idaeau Mother, one of the ambassa-
dors sent into Asia 189, and consul 178, when
BRUTUS.
BUCEHIALA.
he eubdued the Istri. He was again one of the
ambassadors sent into Asia in 171. — 5. P., trib-
une of the plebs 195, curule aedile 192, praetor
190, propraetor in Further Spain 189. — 6. D.,
Burnamed GALI^ECCS (CALLECUS) or CALLAICUS,
consul 138, commanded in Further Spain, and
conquered a great part of Lusitania, From his
•victory over the Gallaeci he obtained his sur-
name. He was a patron of the poet L. Accius,
and well versed in Greek and Roman literature.
— 7. D., son of No. 6, consul 77, and husband
of Sempronia, who carried on an intrigue with
Catiline. — 8. D., adopted by A. Postumius Al-
binus, consul 99, and hence called Brutus Albi-
nus. He served under Caesar in Gaul and in
the civil war. He commanded Caesar's fleet at
the siege of Massilia, 49, and was afterward
placed over Further GauL On his return to
Rome Brutus was promised the praetorship and
the government of Cisalpine Gaul for 44. Nev-
ertheless, he joined the conspiracy against Cae-
sar. After the death of the latter (44) he went
into Cisalpine Gaul, which he refused to sur-
render to Antony, who had obtained this prov-
ince from the people. Antony made war against
him, and kept him besieged in Mutina, till the
siege was raised in April, 43, by the consuls
Hirtius and Pansa, and Octavianus. But Bru-
tus only obtained a short respite. Antony was
preparing to march against him from the north
with a large army, and Octavianus, who had
deserted the senate, was marching against him
from the south. His only resource was flight,
but he was betrayed by Camillus, a Gaulish
chief, and was put to death by Antony, 43. — 9.
M., praetor 88, belonged to the party of Marius,
and put an end to his own life in 82, that he
might not fall into the hands of Pompey, who
commanded Sulla's fleet — 10. L., also called
DAMASIPPUS, praetor 82, when the younger Ma-
rius was blockaded at Praeneste, put to death
at Rome by order of Marius several of the most
eminent senators of the opposite party. — 11. M.,
married Servilia, the half-sister of Cato of
Utica. He was tribune of the plebs 83, and in
77 he espoused the cause of Lepidus, and was
placed in command of the forces in Cisalpine
Gaul, where he was slain by command of Pom-
pey.— 12. M^ the so-called tyrannicide, son of
No. 11 and Servilia. He lost his father when he
was only eight years old, and was trained by his
uncle Cato in the principles of the aristocratical
party. Accordingly, on the breaking out of the
civil war, 49, he joined Pompey, although he
was the murderer of his father. After the bat-
tle of Pharsalia, 48, he was not only pardoned
by Caesar, but received from him the greatest
marks of confidence and favor. Caesar made
him governor of Cisalpine Gaul in 46, and prae-
tor in 44, and also promised him the govern-
ment of Macedonia. But, notwithstanding all
the obligations he was under to Caesar, he was
persuaded br Cassius to murder his benefactor
under the delusive idea of again establishing the
republic. Vid. < ' i.- \K. After the murder of
Csesar Brutus spent a short time in Italy, and
then took possession of the province of Mace-
donia. He was joined by Cassius, who com-
manded in Syria, and their united forces were
opposed to those of Octavianus and Antony.
Two battles were fought in the neighborhood
1 of Philippi (42), in the former of which Brutus
j was victorious, though Cassius was defeated.
| but in the latter Brutus also was defeated and
I put an end to his own life. Brutus's wife was
I POKCIA, the daughter of Cato. Brutus was an
1 ardent student of literature and philosophy, but
he appears to have been deficient in judgment
! and original power. He wrote several works,
all of which have perished. He was a literary
friend of Cicero, who dedicated to him his Tus-
culance Disputationes, De Finibus, and Orator,
and who has given the name of Brutus to his
! dialogue on illustrious orators.
BEYAXIS (Bpvagif), an Athenian statuary in
stone and metal, lived B.C. 372-312, [one of
the artists engaged in adorning the tomb of
Mausolus with bas reliefs.]
BEYGI or BEYGES (Bpvyoi, Bpiyef), a barbar-
ous people in the north of Macedonia, probably
of Illyrian or Thracian origin, who were still in
Macedonia at the time of the Persian war. The
Phrygians were believed by the ancients to have
been a portion of this people, who emigrated to
Asia in early times. Vid. PHEYGIA.
[BaysiLE (Bpvaeai), a city of Laconia, south-
west from Amyclas, on the Eurotas, contained
a temple of Bacchus (Dionysus). It had been
destroyed before the time of Pausanias.]
[BUBAEES (Bovfidpr/f), son of Megabazus, sent
as a special messenger to Macedonia, but al-
lowed himself to be bribed to neglect his duty.
In conjunction with Artachaees, Bubares super-
intended the construction of the canal which
Xerxes made across the isthmus of Athos. Vid.
ATHOS.]
BUBASSUS (Bv6aaao(), an ancient city of Caria,
east of Cnidus, which gave name to the bay
(Bubassius Sinus) and the peninsula (TI Xepao-
vrjaoQ i] Bv6aaoijj) on which it stood. Ovid
speaks of Bubasldes nurus (Met., ix., 643.)
BUBASTIS (BovfiaoTif), daughter of Osiris and
Isis, an Egyptian divinity, whom the Greeks
identified with Diana (Artemis), since she was
the goddess of the moon. The cat was sacred
to her, and she was represented in the form of
a cat, or of a female with the head of a cat
BUBASTIS or -us (BovSaarif or -of ; Bovdaarl-
TTjf : ruins at Tel Basta), the capital of the No-
mos Bubastltes in Lower Egypt, stood on the
eastern bank of the Pelusiac branch of the Nile,
and was the chief seat of the worship of Bubas-
tis, whose annual festival was kept here. Un-
der the Persians the city was dismantled, and
lost much of its importance.
BUBULCUS, C. JuNits, consul B.C. 317, a sec-
ond time in 313, and a third time in 311 ; in the
last of these years he carried on the war against
the Samnites with great success. He was cen-
sor in 309, and dictator in 302, when he defeat-
ed the ^Equians; in his dictatorship he dedi-
cated the temple of Safety which he had vowed
in his third consulship. The wallo of this tem-
ple were adorned with paintings by C. Fabius
Pictor.
BCcMpiiALA or -!A (BovKtyala or -uZeta : [now
probably Mung, near] Jhelv.ni), a city on the Hy-
daspes (now Jhelum), in Northern India (the
Punjab), built by Alexander after his battle witb
Porus, in memory of his favorite chai-ger Bu-
cephalus, whom he buried here. It stood at
the place where Alexander crossed the river
151
BUCEPHALUS.
BUTES.
tnd where General Gilbert crossed it (Februaiy
1849) after the battle of Goojerat
BUCEPHALUS (BovKe0a/,of),the celebrated horse
of Alexander the Great, which Philip purchased
for thirteen talents, and which no one was able
to break in except the youthful Alexander.
This horse carried Alexander through his Asi-
atic campaigns, and died in India B.C. 327.
Vid. BUCEPHALA.
[BUCILIANUS, called BUCOLIANUS by Appian,
one of the friends of Caesar who afterward con-
spired against him : he was one of Caesar's mur-
derers.]
[BUCOLICUM OSTIUM, one of the mouths of the
Nile, the same as the Phatneticum Ostium.
Vid. NILUS.]
[BuconoN (BovKO^iuv). 1. A son of Laome-
don and the nymph Calybe. — 2. A prince of Ar-
cadia, son of Lycaon, grandson of Cypselus.l
[BuconoN (BovKohiuv, if), a small city of Ar-
cadia]
BUDALIA, a town in Lower Pannonia, near Sir-
mium, the birth-place of the Emperor Decius.
BUDINI (Bovdlvoi), a Scytliian people, who
dwelt north of the Sauromatae, in the steppes of
Southern Russia. Herodotus (iv., 108) calls the
nation yhavKov TE ical irvppdv, which some inter-
pret "with blue eyes and red hair," and others
"painted blue and red." [In their territory was
a mountain called BUDINUS, near the sources of
the Borysthenes.]
BUDORON (Bovoopov), a fortress in Salamis, on
a promontory of the same name, opposite Me-
gara,
BULIS (BotiAif) and SPEETHIAS (^TrepBirjf), two
Spartans, voluntarily went to Xerxes and offer-
ed themselves for punishment to atone for the
murder of the heralds whom Darius had sent to
Sparta; but they were dismissed uninjured by
the king.
Buus (Boi/lif : BotJ/ltof ), a town in Phocis, on
the Corinthian Gulf, and on the borders of
Bceotia.
Bums (Bullinus, Bullio, -onis, Bulliensis), a
town of Illyria, on the coast, south of Apollonia,
capital of the Bulliones.
BUPALUS and his brother ATHENIS, sculptors
of Chios, lived about B.C. 500, and are said to
have made caricatures of the poet Hipponax,
which the poet requited by the bitterest satires.
[BUPHAGIUM (Bovfydyiov), a small town of Ar-
cadia, on the Buphagus, which flows between
the territories of Megalopolis and Heraea.]
[BUPHRAS (BovQpuf), a mountain in Messenia,
uear Pylos.
[BUPORTHMUS (Bovirop6fj.o<f), & mountain in Ar-
golis, between Hermione and Trcezene: on it
was a temple of Ceres and Proserpina, and one
of Bacchus.]
BupRA8iUM(Boi>7rpu(T40J> : -oievfj-aiuv, -ffidr/f),
an ancient town in Eh's, mentioned in the Iliad,
which had disappeared in the time of Strabo.
BURA (Bovpa : Bovpaloc, Bovptoc : ruins near
Kalavrytra), one of the twelve cities of Achaia,
destroyed by an earthquake, together with He-
lice, but subsequently rebuilt.
BURDIGALA (Bovpoiyaha : now Bordeaux), the
capital of the Bituriges Vivisci in Aquitania, on
the left bank of the Garumna (now Garonne),
was a place of great commercial importance,
and at a later time one of the chief seats of lit-
152
erature and learning. It was the birth-place of
the poet Ausonius.
BUHGUNDIONES or BuRGUNDii, a powerful na-
tion of Germany, dwelt originally between the
Viadus (now Oder) and the Vistula, and were of
the same race as the Vandals or Goths. They
pretended, however, to be descendants of the
Romans, whom Drusus and Tiberius had left in
Germany as garrisons, but this descent was evi-
dently iu vented by them to obtain more easi-
ly from the Romans a settlement west of the
Rhine. They were driven out of their original
abodes between the Oder and the Vistula by
the Gepidoe, and the greater part of them mi-
grated west and settled in the country on the
Main, where they carried on frequent wars with
their neighbors the Alemanni. In the fifth cen-
tury they settled west of the Alps in Gaul,
where they founded the powerful kingdom of
Burgundy. Their chief towns were Geneva
and Lyons.
BURII, a people of Germany, dwelt near the
sources of the Viadus (now Oder) and Vistula,
and joined the Marcomanui in their war against
the Romans in the reign of Marcus Aurelius.
BURROS, AFRANIUS, was appointed by Clau-
dius praefectus praetorio A.D. 52, and, in con-
junction with Seneca, conducted the education
of Nero. He opposed Nero's tyrannical acts,
and was at length poisoned by command of the
emperor, 63.
BURSA. Vid. PLANCUS.
BURSAO (Bursaoeusis, Bursavolensis), n town
of the Autrigonae in Hispania Tarraconensis.
BUSIRIS (Bovaipis), king of Egypt, son of Nep-
tune (Poseidon) and Lysianassa, is said to have
sacrificed all foreigners that visited Egypt
Hercules, on his arrival in Egypt, was likewise
seized and led to the altar, but he broke his
chains and slew Busiris. This myth seems to
point out a time when the Egyptians were ac-
customed to offer human sacrifices to their
deities.
BUSIRIS (Bovatpi<; : BovaipiTtjf). 1. (Now
Abousir, ruins), the capital of the Nomos Busi-
rites in Lower Egypt, stood just in the middle
of the Delta, on the western bank of the Nile,
and had a great temple of Isis, the remains of
which are still standing. — 2. (Now Abousir, near
Jizeh), a small town a little northwest of
Memphis.
[BUTAS (Bovraf), a Greek poet of uncertain
age, who wrote in elegiac verse an account of
early Roman history. Some lines on the fabu-
lous origin of the Lupercalia are preserved in
Plutarch's Life of Romulus.]
BUTEO, FABIUS. 1. N, consul B.C. 24*7, in
the first Punic war, was employed in the siege
of Drepanum. — 2. M., consul 245, also in the
first Punic war. In 216 he was appointed die
tator to fill up the vacancies in the senate oc-
casioned by the battle of Cannae. — 3. Q., praetor
181, with the province of Cisalpine Gaul. In
179 he was one of the triumvirs for founding a
Latin colony in the territory of the Pisani.
BUTES (Bovrj?f). 1. Son of either Teleon, 01
Pandion, or Amycus, and Zeuxippe. He was
one of the Argonauts, and priest of Minerva
(Athena) and of the Erechthean Neptune (Po-
seidon). The Attic family of the Butadae or
Eteobutadsa derived their origin from him ; and
BUTHROTUM.
CABILLONUM.
in the Erechtheum on the Acropolis there was
an altar dedicated to Butes. — [2. An Argive,
who went with Tlepolemus, son of Hercules,
to Rhodes : when the latter sailed for Troy,
he gave over the island to Butes. — 3. Armor-
bearer of Anchises, afterward given as a com-
panion to lulus by his father ^Eneas. Apollo
assumed his form to dissuade lulus from con-
tinuing the fight — 4. A Trojan companion of
JEneas, slain by Camilla.]
BUTHROTUX ( BovBpurov : Bov6puriof : now Bu-
trinto), a town of Epirus, on a small peninsula
opposite Corcyra, was a flourishing sea-port, and
was colonized by the Romans.
BUTO (Bovrw), an Egyptian divinity, worship-
ped principally in the town of BUTO. She was
the nurse of Horus and Bubastis, the children of
Osiris and Isis, and she saved them from the
persecutions of Typhon by concealing them in
the floating island of Chemmis. The Greeks
identified her with Leto, and represented her
as the goddess of night The shrew-mouse,
{jjivya^rf) and the hawk were sacred to her.
BUTO (Bovru, BOVTIJ, or Bovrof : ~BovTotrri^ :
now Baltim ? ruins), the chief city of the Nomos
Chemmites in Lower Egypt, stood near the Se-
bennytic branch of the Nile, on the Lake of
Buto (EOVTIKJ) 7JifiVTi, also 2e6evwriK^), and was
celebrated for its oracle of the goddess Buto, in
honor of whom a festival was held at the city
every year.
BUXENTUJI (Buxentlnus, Buxentius: now Po-
licastro), originally Pyxus (TLv^ovff), a town on
the west coast of Lueania and on the River
BUXENTIUS, was founded by Micythus, tyrant
of Messana, B.C. 471, and was afterward a Ro-
man colony.
BYBLINI MONTES (ri Bvdhiva opn), the mount-
ains whence the Nile is said to flow in the myth-
ical geography of ^Eschylus (Prom., 811).
BYBLIS (Bu6AZf), daughter of Miletus and Ido-
thea, was in love with her brother Caunus,
whom she pursued through various lands, till at
length, worn out with sorrow, she was changed
into a fountain.
BYBLUS (Bt)6Aof : Bt?6Atof : now Jebeil), a very
ancient city on the coast of Phoenicia, between
Berytus and Tripolis, a little north of the River
Adonis. It was the chief seat of the worship of
Adonis. It was governed by a succession of
petty princes, the last of whom was deposed by
Pompey.
BYLAZORA (BvZd&pa : now Bilias), a town in
Pseonia, in Macedonia, on the River Astycus.
BYRSA (Bvpaa), the citadel of CARTHAGO.
BYZACIUM or BYZACENA REGIO (Bufu/ttov, Bv-
Ca/cJf x&pa : southern part of Tunis), the south-
ern portion of the Roman province of Africa.
Vid. AFRICA, p. 28, b.
BYZANTINI SCRIPTORES, the general name df
the historians who have given an account of
the Eastern or Byzantine empire from the time
of Constantino the Great, A.D. 325, to the de-
struction of the empire, 1453. They all wrote
in Greek, and may be divided into different
classes. 1. The historians whose collected
Works form an uninterrupted history of the By-
cantine empire, and whose writings are there-
fore called Corpus Histories Byzantince. They
are, (l.J ZONARAS, who begins with the creation
of the world, and brings his history down to
1188. (2.) NICEPHORUS ACOMINATUS, whose h»
tory extends from 1188 to 1206. (3.) NICEFHO-
RUS GREGOBAS, whose history extends from
1204 to 1331. (4.) LAONICUS CHALCONDYLES,
whose history extends from 1297 to 1462 : his
work is continued by an anonymous writer to
1565. — 2. The ehronographers, who give a brief
chronological summary of universal history from
the creation of the world to their own times.
These writers are very numerous : the most
important of them are GEORGIUS SYNCELLUS,
THEOPHANES, NICEPHORUS, CEDRENUS, SIMEON
METAPHRASTES, MICHAEL GLYCAS, the authors
of the Chronicon Paschale, <fcc. — 3. The writers
who have treated of separate portions of Byzan-
tine history, such as ZOSIMUS, PROCOPIUS, AGA-
THIAS, ANNA COMNENA, <fcc.— 4. The writers who
have treated of the constitution, antiquities,
•fee., of the empire, such as LAURENTIUS LYDUS,
CONSTANTINUS VI. PoRPHYROGENNETUS. A Col
lection of the Byzantine writers was published
at Paris by command of Louis XIV., in 36 vols.
fol., 1645-1711. A reprint of this edition, with
additions, was published at Venice, in 23 vols.
fol., 1727-1733. A new edition of the Byzantine
writers was commenced by Niebuhr, Bonn, 1828,
8vo, and is still in course of publication.
BYZANTIUM (Bv&vriov : Bv&vTiof, Byzantius :
now Constantinople), a town on the Thracian
Bosporus, founded by the Megarians, B.C. 658,
is said to have derived its name from Byzas,
the leader of the colony and the son of Neptune
(Poseidon). It was situated on two hills, was
forty stadia in circumference, and its acropolis
stood on the site of the present seraglio. Its
favorable position, commanding as it did the
entrance to the Euxine, soon rendered it a place
of great commercial importance. It was taken
by Pausanias after the battle of Plataeae, B.C.
479 ; and it was alternately in the possession
of the Athenians and Lacedaemonians during
the Peloponnesian* war. The Lacedzemonians
were expelled from Byzantium by Thrasybulus
in 390, and the city remained independent for
some years. Afterward it became subject in
succession to the Macedonians and the Romans.
In the civil war between Pescennius Niger and
Severus, it espoused the cause of the former :
it was taken by Severus A.D. 196, after a siege
of three years, and a considerable part of it de-
stroyed. A new city was built by its side (330)
by Constantine, who made it the capital of the
empire, and changed its name into CONSTANTI-
NOPOLIS.
[BYZAS (Bvfaf), mythic founder of Byzanti-
um, q. ».]
0.
CAB!LIA or -is (Ka6aMa, KataAtf : Kafaheiif,
fiaAtof), a small district of Asia Minor, be-
tween Lycia and Pamphylia, with a town of the
same name.
CABASA or -us (KMaaof : Ka6aaiTi)f), the chief
city of the Nomos Cabasites, in Lower Egypt
CABILLONUM [or CABALLINUM (Kafia'kxivov :
now I Chdlons-sur-Saone), % town of the JSdui,
on the Arar (now Saone), in Gallia Lugdunen
sis, was a place of some commercial activity
when Csesar was in Gaul (B.C. 53). At a later
time the Romans kept a small fleet here.
153
CABIRA.
CADYTIS.
CABIRA (rd KuGcipa : now Sivas), a place in
Poutus, ou the borders of Armenia, near Mount
Paryadres : a frequent residence of Mithradates,
•who was defeated here by Lucullus, B.C. 71.
Potnpey made it a city, and named it Diospolis.
Under Augustus it was called Sebaste.
CAB!RI (Kufaipot), mystic diviuities who oc-
cur in various parts of the ancient world. The
meaning of their name, their character and na-
ture, are quite uncertain. They were chiefly
worshipped at Samothrace, Leranos, and Im-
bros, and their mysteries at Samothrace were
solemnized with great splendor. Vid, Diet, of
Ant., art. CABEIRIA. They were also worship-
ped at Thebes, Anthedon, Pergamus, and else-
where. Most of the early writers appear to
have regarded them as the children of Vulcan
(Hephaestus), and as inferior divinities dwelling
in Samothrace, Lemnos, and Imbros. Later
writers identify them with Ceres (Demeter),
Proserpina (Persephone), and Rhea, and regard
their mysteries as solemnized in honor of one
of these goddesses. Other writers identify the
Cabiri with the Dioscuri (Castor and Pollux),
and others, again, with the Roman penates ; but
the latter notion seems to have arisen with those
writers who traced every ancient Roman institu-
tion to Troy, and thence to Samothrace.
CABYLE (Ka&v^rj : Ka^vTujvof : now Golowitza),
a town in the interior of Thrace, conquered by
M. Lucullus, probably the Goloe of the Byzan-
tine writers.
CACUS, son of Vulcan, was a huge giant, who
inhabited a cave on Mount Aventine, and plun-
dered the surrounding country. When Her-
cules came to Italy with the oxen which he had
taken from Geryon in Spain, Cacus stole part
of the cattle while the hero slept ; and, as he
dragged the animals into his cave by their tails,
it was impossible to discover their traces. But
when the remaining oxen passed by the cave,
those within began to belief, and were thus
discovered, whereupon Cacus was shun by Her-
cules. In honor of his victory, Hercules dedi-
cated the ara maxima, which continued to exist
ages afterward in Rome.
CACYPARIS (Kanvirapie or KaKoirapif ; now
Cassibili), a river in Sicily, south of Syracuse.
CADENA (T& Kddijva), a strong city of Cappa-
docia, the residence of the last king, Archelaiis.
CADI (Ku6oi : Kaiijv.og : now Kodus), a city
of Phrygia Epictetus, on the borders of Lydia.
CADMEA. Vid. THEBJB.
CADMUS (Kadpof). 1. Son of Agenor, king of
Phoenicia, and of Telephassa, and brother of
Europa. Another legend makes him a native
of Thebes in Egypt. When Europa was car-
ried off by Jupiter (Zeus) to Crete, Agenor sent
Cadmus in search of his sister, enjoining him
not to return without her. Unable to find her,
Cadmus settled b Thrace, but, having consult-
ed the oracle at Delphi, he was commanded by
the god to follow a cow of a certain kind, and
to build a town on the spot where the cow
should sink down with fatigue. Cadmus found
the cow in Phocis, and followed her into Bceotia,
where she sank down> on the spot on which Cad-
mus built Cadmea, afterward the citadel of
Thebes. Intending to scrifice the cow to Mi-
nerva (Athena), he sent some persons to the
neighboring well of Mars (Ares) to fetch water.
154
; This well was guarded by a dragon, a son of
, Mars (Ares), who killed the men sent by Cad-
I mus. Thereupon Cadmus slew the dragon,
' and, on the advice of Minerva (Atheua), sowed
! the teeth of the monster, out of which armed
I men grew up, called Sparti or the Sown, who
I killed each other, with the exception of five,
who were the ancestors of the Thebans. Mi-
\ nerva (Athena) assigned to Cadmus the govern-
ment of Thebes, and Jupiter (Zeus) gave him
! Harmonia for his wife. The marriage solem-
i nity was honored by the presence of all the
j Olympian gods in the Cadmea. Cadmus gave
to Harmonia the famous peplus and necklace
I which he had received from Vulcan (Hephaes-
tus) or from Europa, and he became by her the
j father of Autonoe, Ino, Semele, Agave, and
Polydorus. Subsequently Cadmus and Har-
mouia quitted Thebes, and went to the Enche-
liaus : this people chose Cadmus as their king,
and with his assistance they conquered the 11-
lyrians. After this Cadmus had another son,
whom he called Illyrius. In the end, Cadmus
and Harmonia were changed into serpents, and
were removed by Jupiter (Zeus) to Elysium.
Cadmus is said to have introduced into Greece,
from Phoenicia or Egypt, an alphabet of sixteen
letters, and to have been the first who worked
the mines of Mount Pangaeon in Thrace. The
story of Cadmus seems to suggest the immigra-
tion of a Phoenician or Egyptian colony into
Greece, by means of which the alphabet, the
art of mining, and civilization, came into the
country. But many modern writers deny the
existence of any such Phoenician or Egyptian
colony, and regard Cadmus as a Pelasgian di-
vinity.— 2. Of Miletus, a son of Pandion, tht-
earliest Greek historian or logographer, liverl
about B.C. 540. He wrote a work on the foun-
dation of Miletus and the earliest history of
Ionia generally, in four books, but the work ex-
tant in antiquity under the latter name was con-
sidered a forgery.
CADMUS (Kud/aof). 1. (iTow Mount £aba), a
mountain in Caria, on the borders of Phrygia,
containing the sources of the rivers Cadmus
and Lycus. — 2. A small river of Phrygia, flowing
north into the Lycus.
CADURCI, a people in Gallia Aquitanica, in the
country now called Querci (a corruption of Ca-
durci), were celebrated for their manufactories 01
linen, coverlets, <fec. Their capital was DIVONA,
afterward CIVITAS CADURCORUM, now Cahors,
where are the remains of a Roman amphitheatre
and of an aqueduct A part of the town still
bears the name les Cadurcas.
CADUSII (Kadovaioi) or GEUK (Tfjl.ai), a pow-
erful Scythian tribe in the mountains southwest
of the Caspian, on the borders of Media Atro-
patene. Under the Medo-Persian empire they
were troublesome neighbors, but the Syrian
kings appear to have reduced them to tributary
auxiliaries.
CADYTIS (KudvTtcf), according to Herodotus, a
great city of the Syrians of Palestine, not much
smaller than Sardis, was taken by Necho, king
of Egypt, after his defeat of the *' Syrians" at
Magdolus. It is now pretty well established
that by Cadytis is meant Jerusalem, and that
the battle mentioned by Herodotus is that in
which Necho defeated and slew King Josiah at
CECILIA.
Megidd->, B.C. 608. (Compare Herod., ii., 159 ;
ill, 6, with 2 Kings, xxiii., and 2 Chron., xxxv.,
xxxvi.).
CECILIA. 1. CAIA, the Roman name of TAX-
AQtnL, wife of Tarquinius Priscus. — [2. ME-
TELLA, daughter of Q. Caecilius Metellus Mace-
donicus, consul B.C. 143, married C. Servilius
Vatia, and was by him mother of P. Servili-
us Vatia Isauricus, consul B.C. 79 ; a second
daughter married P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica,
consul B.C. 111. — 3. Daughter of L. Csecilius
Metellus Calvus, married to L. Liciuius Lucul-
lus, and by him mother of the celebrated Lucul-
lus, the conqueror of Mithradates. — 4. Daugh-
ter of Q. Caecilius Metellus Balearicus, consul
B.C. 123, was wife of Ap. Claudius Pulcher.] —
5. METELLA, daughter, of L. Metellus Dalmati-
cus, consul B.C. 119, was first married to ^Emil-
ius Scaurus, consul in 115, and afterward to
the dictator Sulla. She fell ill in 81, during the
celebration of Sulla's triumphal feast ; and, as
her recovery was hopeless, Sulla, for some re-
ligious reasons, sent her, a bill of divorce, and
bad her removed from his house, but honored
her memory with a splendid funeral. — 6. Daugh-
ter of T. Pomponius Atticus, called Caeeilia,
because her father took the name of his uncle,
Q. Caecilius, by whom he was adopted. She
was married to M. Vipsanius Agrippa. Vid.
ATTICUS.
CJKCILIA GENS, plebeian, claimed descent
from C^ECULUS, the founder of Praeneste, or
Caecas, the companion of ^Eueas. Most of the
Caecilii are mentioned under their cognomens,
BAS&.TS, MEIELLUS, RUFUS : for others, see be-
low.
CvEciilus. 1. Q., a wealthy Roman eques,
who adopted his nephew Atticus in his will, and
left the latter a fortune of ten millions of ses-
terces.— 2. C^ECILICS CALACTIXUS, a Greek rhet-
orician at Rome in the time of Augustus, was
a native of Cale Acte in Sicily (whence his
name Calactinus). He wrote a great number
of works on rhetoric, grammar, and historical
subjects. All these works are now lost ; but
they were in great repute with the rhetori-
cians and critics of the imperial period. — 3. CJE-
CILIUS STATICS, a Roman comic poet, the im-
mediate predecessor of Terence, was by birth an
Insubrian Gaul, and a native of Milan. Being a
slave, he bore the servile appellation of Statius,
which was afterward, probably when he receiv-
ed his freedom, converted into a sort of cogno
men, and he became known as Caecilius Sta-
tius. He died B.C. 168. We have the titles
of forty of Ids dramas, but only a few fragments
of them are preserved. They appear to have
belonged to the class of Palliate, that is, were
free translations or adaptations of the works of
Greek writers of the new comedy. The Ro-
mans placed Caecilius in the first rank of comic
poets, classing him with Plautus and Terence.
[The best edition of the fragments is by Speii-
gel, Monachii, 1 829, 4to ; they are given also
in Hot he's Poetee Scenici Latini, vol. v., p. 128,
teqq.]
CJJCINA, the name of a family of the Etrus-
ean city of Volaterrae, probably derived from the
River Cfficina, which flows by the town. 1. A.
C.+II-IVA, whom Cicero defended in a law-suit,
B.C. 69. — 2. A. C.SCINA, son of the preceding,
JJ5D1UUS.
published a libi.llous work against Caesar, and
was, in consequence, sent into exile after the
battle of Pharsalia, B.C. 48. He afterward
joined the Pompcians in Africa, and upon the
defeat of the latter in 46, he surrendered to
Caesar, who spared his life. Cicero wrote sev-
eral letters to Caecina, and speaks of him as a
man of ability. Caecina was the author of a
work on the Etrusca Disciplina. — 3. A. C^ECINA
SEVERUS, a distinguished general in the reigns
of Augustus and Tiberius. He was governor
of Mcesia in A.D. 6, when he fought against the
two Batos in the neighboring provinces of Dal-
matia and Pannonia. Vid. BATO. In 15 he
fought as the legate of Gennanicus against
Arminius, and, in consequeuce of his success,
received the insignia of a triumph. — 4. CAECINA
Tuscus, son of Nero's nurse, appointed govern-
or of Egypt by Nero, but banished for making
use of the baths which had been erected in an-
ticipation of the emperor's arrival in Egypt He
returned from banishment on the death, of Nero,
A.D. 68. — 5. A. CAECINA ALIENUS, was quaes-
tor in Baetica in Spain at Nero's death, and was
one of the foremost in joining the party of Gal-
ba. He was rewarded by Galba with the com-
mand of a legion in Upper Germany ; but being
detected in embezzling some of the pubh'c mon-
ey, the emperor ordered him to be prosecuted.
Caeciua, in revenge, joined Vitellius, and was
sent by the latter into Italy with an army of
thirty thousand men toward the end of 68.
After ravaging the country of the Helvetii, he
crossed the Alps by the pass of the Great St
Bernard, and laid siege to Placentia, from which
he was repulsed by the troops of Otho, who had
succeeded Galba. Subsequently he was joined
by Fabius Valens, another general of Vitellius,
and their united forces gained a victory over
Otho's army at Bedriacum. Vitellius having
thus gained the throne, Caecina was made con-
sul on the first of September, 69, and was short-
ly afterward sent against Antoninus Primus, the
general of Vespasian. But he again proved a
traitor, and espoused the cause of Vespasian.
Some years afterward (79) he conspired against
Vespasian, and was slain by order of Titus. —
6. DECIUS ALBIMUS CAECINA, a Roman satirist
in the time of Arcadius and Honorius.
C^ECINUS (KaiKivof or KacKivof), a river iu
Bruttium, flowing into the Sinus Scylacius by
the town C^ECINUM.
CJECUBUS AGER, a marshy district in Latium,
bordering on the Gulf of Amyclae, close to Fundi,
celebrated for its wine (Ccecubttm) iu the age of
Horace. In the time of Pliny the reputation
of this wine was entirely gone. Vid. Diet, of
Ant^ p. 1207, a, second edition.
C.«cCu;8, an ancient Italian hero, son of Vul
can, is said to have founded Praeneste.
[C^oicius, M. 1. A Roman centurion, was
elected commander by the Romans that had fled
to Veii after the destruction of the city by the
Gauls, B.C. 390 : he is said to have carried to
Camillus the decree of the senate appointing
him to the command. — 2. C., one of the legates
of the consul L. Papirius Cursor, commanded
the cavalry in the great battle with the Sam-
nites, B.C. 293.]
1 1 ' i Mi rs, two mythical personages men-
tioned in the vEneid of Virgil.]
155
C.ELES.
CAESAR.
or COLICS VIBENNA, the leader of an
Etruscan army, is said to have come to Rome
in the reign either of Romulus or of Tarquinius
Priscus, and to have settled with his troops on
the hill called after him the Caelian.
C.SLIUS or CffiLius. 1. ANTIPATER. Vid.
AXTIPATER. - 2. AURELIANUS. Vid. AURELIA-
NUS. — 3. CALDDB. Vid. CALDUS. — 4. RUFOS. Vid,
RUFUS.
CjfiLius or CCELIUS Mows. Vid. ROMA.
C.*.v.£ (Kaivai: now Senn), a city of Meso-
potamia, on the west bank of the Tigris, oppo-
site the mouth of the Lycus.
CJEXE, CJJNETOLIS, or NEAPSLIS (Kcuvi) iroX
N«7 7ro/Uf : now Keneh), a city of Upper Egypt,
on the right bank of the Nile, a little below Cop-
tos, and opposite to Tentyra.
CJZNEUS (Kaivevf), one of the Lapittue, son
of Elatus or Coronus, was originally a maiden
named C.ENIS, who was beloved by Neptune
(Poseidon), and was by this god changed into a
man, and rendered invulnerable. As a man,
he took part in the Argonautic expedition and
the Calydonian hunt In the battle between
the Lapithae and the Centaurs at the marriage
of Pirithous, he was buried by the Centaurs
under a mass of trees, as they were unable to
kill him, but he was changed into a bird. In
the lower world Caeneus recovered his female
form. (Virg. jEn., vi., 448.)
C.SNI or C.SNICI, a Thracian people between
the Black Sea and the Panysus.
C^BNINA (Caeninensis), a town of the Sabines
in Latium, whose king, Acron, is said to have
carried on the first war against Rome. After
their defeat, most of the inhabitants removed to
Rome.
alvvf : now Capo di Cavallo or Coda
di Volpe), a promontory of Bruttium opposite
Sicily.
C.EPARIUS, M., of Tarracina, one of Catiline's
conspirators, was to induce the shepherds in
Apulia to rise: he escaped from the city, but
was overtaken in his flight, and was executed
with the other conspirators, B.C. 63.
CJSPIO, SERVILIUS. 1. CN., consul B.C. 253,
in the first Punic war, sailed with his colleague,
C. Sempronius Blaesus, to the coast of Africa. —
2. CN., curule aedile 207, praetor 205, and con-
sul 203, when he fought against Hannibal near
Croton, in the south of Italy. He died in the
pestilence in 174. — 3. CN., son of No. 2. curule
aedile 179, praetor 174, with Spain as his pro-
vince, and consul in 169. — 4. Q., son of No. 3,
consul 142, was adopted by Q. Fabius Maximus.
Vid. MAXIMUS. — 5. CN., son of No. 3, consul 141,
and censor 125. — 6. CN., son of No. 3, consul
140, carried on war against Viriathus in Lusi-
tania, and induced two of the friends of Viria-
thus to murder the latter — 7. Q, son of No. 6,
was consul 106, when he proposed a law for
restoring the judicia to the senators, of which
they had been deprived .by the Sempronia lex
of C. Gracchus. He was afterward sent into
Gallia Narbonensis to oppose the Cimbri, and
was in 105 defeated by the Cimbri, along with
the consul Ca Mallius or Manlius, on which oc-
casion eighty thousand soldiers and forty thou-
sand camp-followers are said to have perished.
Caepio survived the battle, but ten years after-
156
ward (95) he was brought to trial by the tribune
C. Norbanus on account of his misconduct in
this war. He was condemned and cast into
prison, where, according to one account, he
died, but it was more generally stated that he
escaped from prison and lived in exile at Smyr-
na— 8. Q^ quaestor urbanus 100, opposed the
lex frumentaria of Saturninus. In 91 he op-
posed the measures of Drusus, and accused two
of the most distinguished senators, M. Scaurns
and L. Philippus. He fell in battle in the Social
War, 90.
C.SPIO, FANNIUS, conspired with Murena against
Augustus B.C. 22, and was put to death.
C^ERE (Ceerites, Caeretes, Cseretani : now Cer-
vetri), called by the Greeks AGYLLA ("AyvA/la :
poet Agyllina urbs, Virg, jEn^ vii. 652), a city
in Etruria, situated on a small river (Caeritis
amnis), west of Veii, and fifty stadia from the
coast It was an ancient Pelasgic city, the
capital of the cruel Mezentius, and was after-
ward one of the twelve Etruscan cities, with a
territory extending Apparently as far as the
Tiber. In early times Caere was closely allied
with Rome ; and when the latter city was taken
by the Gauls, B.C. 390, Caere gave refuge to the
Vestal virgins. It was from this event that the
Romans traced the origin of their word ccerimo-
nia. The Romans, out of gratitude, are said to
have conferred upon the Caerites the Roman
franchise without the suffragium,* though it is
not improbable that the Caerites enjoyed this
honor previously. In 353, however, Caere join-
ed Tarquinii in making war against Rome, but
was obliged to purchase a truce with Rome for
one hundred years by the forfeiture of half of
its territory. From this time Caere gradually
sunk in importance, and was probably destroy-
ed in the wars of Marius and Sulla. It was re-
stored by Drusus, who made it a municipium ;
and it continued to exist till the thirteenth cen
tury, when part of the inhabitants removed to
a site about three miles off, on which they be-
stowed the same name (now Ceri), while the
old town was distinguished by the title of Veins
or Ccere Vetere, corrupted into Cervetri which is
a small village, with one hundred or two bund-
red inhabitants. Here have been discovered,
within the last few years, the tombs of the an
cient Caere, many of them in a state of complete
preservation. The country round Caere pro
duced wine and a great quantity of corn, and in
its neighborhood were warm baths, which were
much frequented. Caere used as ite sea-port the
town of PYRGI.
C^ERELLIA, a Roman lady frequently mention-
ed in the correspondence of Cicero as distin
guished for her acquirements and her love of
philosophy.
[CAERITES. Vid. C^ERE.]
CAESAR, the name of a patrician family of the
Julia gens, which traced its origin to lulus, the
son of ./Eneas. Vid. JULIA GENS, Various ety-
mologies of the name are given by the ancient
writers; but it is probably connected with the
The Caerites appear to have been the first body of
Roman citizens who did not enjoy the suffrage. Thus,
•when a Roman citizen was struck out of his tribe by the
censors and made an serarian, he was said to become
one of the Caerites, since he had lost the suffrage : hence
we find the expressions in tabulas Ceeritum referre and
arariumfacere used as synonymous.
CAESAR, JULIUS.
Latin word cces-ar-ies, and the Sanscrit kesa,
" hair," for it is in accordance with the Roman
custom for a surname to be given to an indi-
vidual from some peculiarity in his personal ap-
pearance. The name was assumed by Augus-
tus as the adopted son of the dictator C. Julius
Caesar, and was by Augustus handed down to
his adopted son Tiberius. It continued to be
used by Caligula, Claudius, and Nero, as mem-
bers either by adoption or female descent of
Caesar's family ; but, though the family became
extinct with Nero, succeeding emperors still
retained the name as part of their titles, and it
was the practice to prefix it to their own name,
as, for instance, Imperator Caesar Domitianus Au-
gustus. When Hadrian adopted ^Elius Verus,
he allowed the latter to take the title of Caesar ;
and from this time, though the title of Augustus
continued to be confined to the reigning prince,
that of Caesar was also granted to the second
person in the state and the heir presumptive to
the throne.
C^ESAK, JULIUS. 1. SEX, praetor B.C. 208.
with Sicily as his province. — 2. SEX., curule
aedile 165, when the Hecyra of Terence was
exhibited at the Megalesian games, and consul
167. — 3. L., consul 90, fought against the Socii,
and in the course of the same year proposed the
Lex Julia de Civitate, which granted the citizen-
ship to the Latins and the Socii who had re-
mained faithful to Rome. Caesar was censor
in 89 ; he belonged to the aristocratical party,
and was put to death by Marius in 87. — 4. C.,
surnamed STRABO VOPISCUS, brother of No. 8,
was curule aedile 90, was a candidate for the
consulship in 88, and was shun along with his
brother by Marius in 87. He was one of the
chief orators and poets of his age, and is one of
the speakers in Cicero's dialogue De Orators.
Wit was the chi*f characteristic of his oratory ;
but he was deficient in power and energy. The
names of two of his tragedies are preserved, the
Adrastus and Tecmessa. — 5. L., son of No. 8,
and uncle by his sister Julia of M. Antony the
triumvir. He was consul 64, and belonged, like
his father, to the aristocratical party. He ap-
pears to have deserted this party afterward:
we find him in Gaul in 52 as one of the legates
of C. Caesar, and he continued in Italy during
the civil war. After Caesar's death (44) he
sided with the senate in opposition to his nephew
Antony, and was, in consequence, proscribed by
the latter in 43, but obtained bis pardon through
the influence of his sister Julia. — 6. L., son of
No. 6, usually distinguished from his father by
the addition to his name of Jilius or adolescent.
He joined Pompey on the breaking out of the
uivil war in 49, and was sent by Pompey to
Caesar with proposals of peace. In the course
of the same year he crossed over to Africa,
where the command of Clupea was intrusted to
him. In 46 he served as proquaestor to Cato in
Utica, and after the death of Cato he surren-
dered to the dictator Caesar, and was shortly
afterward put to death, but probably not by the j
dictator's orders. — 7. C., the father of the dic-
tator, was praetor, but in what year is uncertain, !
and died suddenly at Pisae in 84. — 8. SEX, j
brother of No. 7, was consul 91. — 9. C., the DIC-
TATOR, son of No. 7 and of Aurelia, was born on
the 12th of July, 100, in the consulship of -C. '
CAESAR, JULIUS.
Marius (VI.) and L. Valerius Flaccus, and wae
consequently six years younger than Pompey
and Cicero. He had nearly completed his fifty-
sixth year at the time of his murder, on the loth
of March, 44. Caesar was closely connected
with the popular party by the marriage of his
aunt Julia with the great Marius ; and in 83,
though only seventeen years of age, he married
Cornelia, the daughter of L. Cinna, the chief
leader of the Marian party. Sulla commanded
him to put away his wife, but he refused to
obey him, and was consequently proscribed.
He concealed himself for some time in the
country of the Sabines, till his friends obtained
his pardon from Sulla, who is said to have ob-
served, when they pleaded his youth, " that that
boy would some day or other be the ruin of the
aristocracy, for that there were many Mariuses
in him." Seeing that he was not safe at Rome,
he went to Asia, where he served his first cam-
paign under M. Minucius Thermus, and, at the
capture of Mytilene (80), was rewarded with a
civic crown for saving the life of a fellow-sol-
dier. On the death of Sulla in 78, he returned
to Rome, and in the following year gained great
renown as an orator, though he was only twen-
ty-two years of age, by his prosecution of Cn.
Dolabella on account of extortion hi his prov-
ince of Macedonia, To perfect himself in ora-
tory, he resolved to study in Rhodes under
Apollonius Molo, but on his voyage thither he .
was captured by pirates, and only obtained his
liberty by a ransom of fifty talents. At Mile-
tus he manned some vessels, overpowered the
pirates, and conducted them as prisoners to
Pergamus, where he crucified them, a punish-
ment with which he had frequently threatened
them in sport when he was their prisoner. He
then repaired to Rhodes, where he studied un-
der Apollonius, and shortly afterward returned
to Rome. He now devoted all his energies
to acquire the favor of the people. His lib-
erality was unbounded, and as his private for-
tune was not large, he soon contracted enor-
mous debts. But he gained his object, and
became the favorite of the peeple. and was
raised by them in succession to the high offices
of the state. He was quaestor in 68, and aedile
in 65, when he spent enormous sums upon the
pubh'c games and buildings. He was said by
many to have been privy to Catiline's con-
spiracy in 63, but thftre is no satisfactory evi
dence of liis guilt, and it is improbable that he
would have embarked in such a rash scheme. In
the debate in the senate on the punishment of
the conspirators, he opposed their execution in a
very able speech, which made such an impres-
sion, that their lives would have been spared but
for the speech of Cato in reply. In the course
of this year (63), Caesar was elected Pon-
tifex Maximus, defeating the other candidates,
Q. Catulus and Servilius Isauricus, who had
both been consuls, and were two of the most
illustrious men in the state. In 62 Caesar
was praetor, and took an active part in support-
ing the tribune Metellus in opposition to his col-
league Cato ; in consequence of the tumults
that ensued, the senate suspended both Caesar
and Metellus from their offices, but were obliged
to reinstate him in his dignity after a few days,
In the following veai (61) Ca>sar went as TIV-
157
CAESAR, JULIUS.
praetor into Further Spain, where be gained
great victories over the Lusitanians. On his
return to Rome he became a candidate for the
consuls} lip, and was elected, notwithstanding
the strenuous opposition of the aristocracy, who
succeeded, however, in carrying the election of
Bibulus as his colleague, who was one of the
warmest supporters of the aristocracy. After
his election, out before he entered upon the
consulship, he formed that coalition with Pom-
pey and M. Crassus, usually known by the name
of the first triumvirate. Pompey had become
estranged from the aristocracy since the senate
had opposed the ratification of his acts in Asia
and an assignment of lands which he had prom-
ised to his veterans. Crassus, in consequence
of liis immense wealth, was one of the most
powerful men at Rome, but was a personal ene-
my of Pompey. They were reconciled by
means of Caesar, and the three entered into an
agreement to support one another, and to divide
the power in the state between them. In 59
Cassar was consul, and being supported by Pom-
pey and Crassus, he was able to carry all his
measures. Bibulus, from whom the senate had
expected so much, could offer no effectual oppo-
sition, and, after making a vain attempt to
resist Caesar, shut himself up in his own house,
and did not appear again in public till the ex-
piration of his consulship. Caesar's first meas-
ure was an agrarian law, by which the rich
Campanian plain was divided among the poorer
citizens. He next gained the favor of the equi-
tes by relieving them from one third of the
sum which they had agreed to pay for the farm-
ing of the taxes in Asia. He then obtained the
confirmation of Pompey's acts. Having thus
gratified the people, the equites, and Pompey,
he was easily able to obtain for himself the prov-
inces which he wished. By a vote of the peo-
ple, proposed by the tribune Vatinius, the prov-
inces of Cisalpine Gaul and Illyricum were
granted to Caesar, with three legions, for five
years ; and the senate added to his government
the province of Transalpine Gaul, with another
legion, for five years also, as they saw that a
bUl would be proposed to the people for that
purpose if they did not grant the province them-
selves. Caesar foresaw that the struggle be-
tween the different parties at Rome must event-
ually be terminated by the sword, and he had
therefore resolved to obtain an army, which he
might attach to himself by victories and re-
wards. In the course of the same year Caesar
united himself more closely to Pompey by giving
him his daughter Julia in marriage. During the
next nine years Caesar was occupied with the
subjugation of GauL He conquered the whole
of Transalpine Gaul, which had hitherto been
independent of the Romans, with the exception
of the southeastern part called Provincia; he
twice crossed the Rhine, and twice landed in
Britain, which had bt in previously unknown to
the Romans. In his first campaign (58) Caesar
conquered the Helvetii, who had emigrated
from Switzerland with the intention of settling
in Gaul. He next defeated Ariovistus, a Ger-
man king, who had taken possession of part of
the territories of the .K<Uii and Sequani, and
pursued him as far as the Rhine. At the con-
clusion of the campaign Cassar went into Cisal-
J58
CAESAR, JULIUS.
I pine Gaul to attend to the civil duties of hia
' province, and to keep up his communication
| with the various parties at Rome. During the
whole of his campaigns in Gaul, he spent the
greater part of the winter in Cisalpine GauL
In his second campaign (57) Caesar carried on
war with the Belgai, who dwelt in the northeast
of Gaul, between the Sequana (now Seine) and
the Rhine, and after a severe struggle completely
subdued them. Caesar's third campaign in Gaul
(56) did not commence till late in the year. He
was detained some months in the north of
Italy by the state of affairs at Rome. At Luca
(now Lucca) he had interviews with most of the
leading men at Rome, among others with Pom-
I pey and Crassus, who visited him in April. He
| made arrangements with them for the contin-
j uance of their power : it was agreed between
j them that Crassus and Pompey should be the cou-
j suls for the following year ; that Crassus should
| have the province of Syria, Pompey the two
j Spains ; and that Caesar's government, which
would expire at the end of 54, should be prolong-
ed for five years after that date. After making
these arrangements he crossed the Alps, and car-
ried on war with the Veneti and the other states
in the northwest of Gaul, who had submitted to
Crassus, Caesar's legate, in the preceding year,
but who had now risen in arms against the Ro-
mans. They were defeated and obliged to sub-
! mit to Caesar, and during the same time Crassus
j conquered Aquitania. Thus, in three cam-
I paigns, Caesar subdued the whole of Gaul ; but
I the people made several attempts to recover
their independence ; and it was not till their re-
volts had been again and again put down by Cae-
sar, and the flower of the nation had perished in
battle, that they learned to submit to the Ro-
man yoke. In his fourth campaign (55) Caesar
crossed the Rhine in order to Strike terror into
the Germans, but he only remained eighteen
days on the further side of the river. Late in
the summer he invaded Britain, but more with
the view of obtaining some knowledge of the
island from personal observation than with the
intention of permanent conquest at present. He
sailed from the port Itius (probably Witsand,
between Calais and Boulogne), and effected a
I landing somewhere near the South Foreland,
after a severe struggle with the natives. The
late period of the year compelled him to return
to Gaul after remaining only a short time in the
island. In this year, according to his arrange-
ment with Pompey and Crassus, who were now
consuls, his government of the Gauls and Illyri-
cum was prolonged for five years, namely,
from the first of January, 53, to the end of De-
| cember, 49. Caesar's fifth campaign (54) was
I chiefly occupied with his second invasion of
Britain. He landed in Britain at the same place
as in the former year, defeated the Britons in a
series of engagements, and crossed the Tamesis
(now Thames). The Britons submitted, and
promised to pay an annual tribute; but their
} subjection was only nominal, for Csesar left no
garrisons or military establishments behind him,
and Britain remained nearly one hundred years
longer independent of the Romans. During the
winter, one of the Roman legions, which had
been stationed, under the command of T. Tituri-
us Sabinus and L. Aurunculeius Gotta, in the
CAESAR, JULIUS.
CJiSAR, JULIUS.
country of the Eburones, was cut to pieces by
Ambiorix and the Eburones. Ambiorix then
proceeded to attack the camp of Q. Cicero, the
brother of the orator, who was stationed with
a legion among the Nervii ; but Cicero defend-
ed himself with bravery, and was at length re-
lieved by Caesar in person. In September of
this year, Julia, Caesar's only daughter and Pom-
pey's wife, died in childbirth. In Caesar's sixth
campaign (53) several of the Gallic nations re-
volted, but Caesar soon compelled them to re-
turn to obedience. The Treviri, who had re-
volted, had been supported by the Germans, and
Caesar accordingly again crossed the Rhine, but
made no permanent conquests on the further
side of the river. Caesar's seventh campaign
(52) was the most arduous of all. Almost all
the nations of Gaul rose simultaneously in re-
volt, imd the supreme command was given to
Vercingetorix, by far the ablest general that
Caesar had yet encountered. After a most se-
vere struggle, in which Caesar's military genius
triumphed over every obstacle, the war was
brought to a conclusion by the defeat of the
Gauls before Alesia and the surrender of this
city. The eighth and ninth campaigns (51, 50)
were employed in the final subjugation of Gaul,
which had entirely submitted to Caesar by the
middle of 50 Meanwhile, an estrangement had
taken place between Caesar and Pompey. Cae-
sar's brilliant victories had gained him fresh
popularity and influence, and Pompey saw with
ill-disguised mortification that he was becoming
the second person in the state. He was thus
led to join again the aristocratical party, by the
assistance of which he could alone hope to re-
tain his position as the chief man in the Roman
state. The great object of this party was to de-
prive Caesar of his command, and to compel him
to come to Rome as a private man to sue for
the consulship. They would then have formal-
ly accused him, and as Pompey was in the neigh-
borhood of the city at the head of an army, the
trial would have been a mockery, and his con-
demnation would have been certain. Caesar of-
fered to resign his command if Pompey would do
the same ; but the senate would not listen to any
compromise. Accordingly, on the 1st of Janua-
ry, 49, the senate passed a resolution that Caesar
should disband his army at a certain day, and
that if he did not do so, he should be regarded
as an enemy of the state. Two of the tribunes,
.M. Autouius and Q. Cassius, put their veto
upon this resolution, but their opposition was set
at naught, and they fled for refuge to Caesar's
camp. Under the plea of protecting the tribunes,
Caesar crossed the Rubicon, which separated
bis province from Italy, and marched toward
Rome. Pompey, who bad been intrusted by
the senate with the conduct of the war, soon
discovered how greatly he had overrated his
own popularity and influence. His own troops
deserted to his rival in crowds ; town after town
in Italy opened its gates to Cajsar, whose march
was like a triumphal progress. The only town
which offered Caesar any resistance was Cor-
fiuiuin, into which L. Domitius Alienobarbus had
tin-own himself with a strong force; but even
this place was obliged to surrender at the end
of a few days. Meantime, Pompey, with the
magistrates and senators, had fled from Rome to
Capua, and now, despairing of opposing Caesai
in Italy, he marched from Capua to Brundisium,
and on the 17th of March embarked for Greece.
Caesar pursued Pompey to Brundisium, but he
was unable to follow him to Greece for want of
ships. He therefore marched back from Brun-
disium, and repaired to Rome, having thus in
three months become master of the whole of
Italy. After remaining a short time in Rome,
he set out for Spain, where Pompey's legates,
Afranius, Petreius, and Varro, commanded pow-
erful armies. After defeating Afranius and Pe-
treius, and receiving the submission of Varro,
Caessir returned to Rome, where he had mean-
time been appointed dictator by the prajtor M.
Lepidus. He resigned the dictatorship at the
end of eleven days, after holding the consular
comitia, in which he himself and P. Servilius
Vatia Isauricus were elected consuls for the
next year. At the beginning of January, 48,
Caesar crossed over to Greece, where Pompey
had collected a formidable army. At first the
campaign was in Pompey's favor ; Caesar was
repulsed before Dyrrhachium with considerable
loss, and was obliged to retreat toward Thes-
saly. In this country, on the plains of Pharsalus
or Pharsalia, a decisive battle was fought be-
tween the two armies on the 9th of August,
48, in which Pompey was completely defeated.
Pompey fled to Egypt, pursued by Caesar, but
he was murdered before Caesar arrived in the
country. Vid. POMPEIUS. His head was brought
to Caesar, who turned away from the sight, shed
tears at the untimely death of his rival, and put
his murderers to death. When the news of the
battle of Pharsalia reached Rome, various hon-
ors were conferred upon Caesar. He was ap-
pointed dictator for a whole year and consul for
nve years, and the tribunician power was con-
ferred upon him for life. He declined the con-
sulship, but entered upon the dictatorship in
September in this year (48), and appointed M.
Antony his master of the horse. On his arrival
in Egypt, Caesar became involved in a war,
which gave the remains of the Pornpeiau party
time to rally. This war, usually called the Alex-
andrine war, arose from the determination of
Caesar that Cleopatra, whose fascinations had
won his heart, should reign in common with her
brother Ptolemy ; but this decision was opposed
by the guardians of the young king, and the war
which thus broke out was not brought to a close
till the latter end of March, 47. It was soon af-
ter this that Cleopatra had a sou by Caesar. Vid.
CLARION. Caesar returned to Rome through
Syria and Asia Minor, and on his march through
Pontus attacked Pharnaces, the sou of Mithra-
dates the Great, who had assisted Pompey. He
defeated Pharnaces near Zela with such ease,
that he informed the senate of his victory by
the words Veni, vidi, vici. He readied Rome
in September (47), was appointed consul for the
following year, and before the end of September
set sail for Africa, where Scipio aud Cato had
collected a large army. The war was termina-
ted by the defeat of the Pompeiiui army at the
battle of Thapsus, on the 6th of April, 46. Cato,
unable to defend Utica, put an end to his own
life. Caesar returned to Rome in the latter end
of July. He was now the undisputed mastei
of the Roman world, but be used his victory
159
CAESAR, JULIUS.
with the greatest moderatioa Unlike other
conauerora iu civil wars, he freely forgave all
ytt» nad borne arms against him, and declared
viiac he would make no difference between Pom-
peians and Caesarians. His clemency was one
of the brightest features of his character. At
Rome all parties seemed to vie in paying him
honor: the dictatorship was bestowed on him
for ten years, and the censorship, under the new
title of Prcefectua Morum, for three years. He
celebrated his victories in Gaul, Egypt, Pontus,
sind Africa by four magnificent triumphs. Caesar
now proceeded to correct the various evils which
had crept into the state, and to obtain the en-
actment of several laws suitable to the altered
condition of the commonwealth. The most im-
portant of his measures this year (46) was the
reformation of the calendar. As the Roman
year was now three months in advance of the
real time, Caesar added ninety days to this year,
and thus made the whole year consist of four
hundred and forty-five days ; and he guarded
against a repetition of similar errors for the
future by adapting the year to the sun's course.
Vid. Diet, of Ant., art. CALENDABIUM. Mean-
time the two sons of Pompey, Sextus and Cneius,
had collected a new army in Spain. Caesar set
out for Spain toward the end of the year, and
brought the war to a close by the battle of
Munda, on the 17th of March, 45, in which the
enemy were only defeated after a most obsti-
nate resistance. Cn. Pompey was killed shortly
afterward, but Sextus made good his escape.
Caesar reached Rome in September, and entered
the city in triumph. Fresh honors awaited him.
His portrait was to be struck on coins ; the
month of Quintilis was to receive the name of
Julius in his honor ; he received the title of im-
perator for life ; and the whole senate took an
oath to watch over his safety. To reward his
followers, Caesar increased the number of sen-
ators and of the public magistrates, so that there
were to be sixteen praetors, forty quaestors, and
six aediles. He began to revolve vast schemes
for the benefit of the Roman world. Among
his plans of internal improvement, he proposed
to frame a digest of all the Roman laws, to es-
tablish public libraries, to drain the Pomptine
marshes, to enlarge the harbor of Ostia, and to
dig a canal through the isthmus of Corinth. To
protect the boundaries of the Roman empire, he
meditated expeditions against the Parthians and
the barbarous tribes on the Danube, and had
already begun to make preparations for his de-
parture to the East Possessing royal power,
lie now wished to obtain the title of king, and
Antony accordingly offered him the diadem in
public on the festival of the Lupercalia (the 15th
of February) ; but, seeing that the proposition
was not favorably received by the people, he
declined it for the present. But Caesar's power
was not witnessed without envy. The Roman
aristocracy, who had been so long accustomed
to rule the Roman world and to pillage it at
their pleasure, could ill brook a master, and re-
solved to remove him by assassination. The
conspiracy against Caesar's life had been set
afoot by Cassius, a personal enemy of Caesar's,
and there were more than sixty persons privy
to it Many of these persons had been raised
by Caesar to wealth and honor ; and some of j
160
CAESAR, C. AND L.
them, such as M. Brutus, lived with him on
terms of the most intimate friendship. It has
been the practice of rhetoricians to speak of the
murder of Caesar as a glorious deed, and to rep-
resent Brutus and Cassius as patriots ; but the
mask ought to be stripped off these false pa-
triots ; they cared not for the republic, but only
for themselves ; and their object in murdering
Caesar was to gain power for themselves and
their party. Caesar had many warnings of hie
approaching fafe, but he disregarded them all,
and fell by the daggers of his assassins on the
Ides or 15th of March, 44. At an appointed
signal the conspirators surrounded him ; Casca
dealt the first blow, and the others quickly drew
their swords and attacked him ; Caesar at first
defended himself, but when he saw that Brutus,
his friend and favorite, had also drawn his sword,
he exclaimed Tu quoque Brute I pulled his toga
over his face, and sunk pierced with wounds at
the foot of Pompey's statue. Julius Caesar was
the greatest man of antiquity. He was gifted
by nature with the most various talents, and
was distinguished by the most extraordinary at-
tainments in the most diversified pursuits. He
was at one and the same time a general, a states-
man, a lawgiver, a jurist, an orator, a poet, a
historian, a philologer, a mathematician, and an
architect He was equally fitted to excel in all,
and has given proofs that he would have sur-
passed almost all other men in any subject to
which he devoted the energies of his extraordi
nary mind. During the whole of his busy lift
he found time for literary pursuits, and was the
author of many works, the majority of whicL
has been lost The purity of his Latin and the
clearness of his style were celebrated by th*
ancients themselves, and are conspicuous in hi?
Commentarii, which are his only works that hav<
come down to us. They relate the history of
the first seven years of the Gallic war in seven
books, and the history of the Civil war down to
the commencement of the Alexandrine in three
books. Neither of these works completed the
history of the Gallic and Civil wars. The his-
tory of the former was completed in an eighth
book, which is usually ascribed to Hirtius, and
the history of the Alexandrine, African, and
Spanish wars were written in three separate
books, which are also ascribed to Hirtius, but
their authorship is uncertain. The lost works
of Caesar are, 1. Anticato, in reply to Cicero's
Cato,' which Cicero wrote in praise of Cato after
the death of the latter in 46. 2. DC Analog-ia,
or, as Cicero explains it, De Ratione Latine lo-
quendi, dedicated to Cicero, contained investi-
gations on the Latin language, and were writ-
ten by Caesar while he was crossing the Alps.
3. Libri Auspiciorum, or Auguralia. 4. De Astris.
5. Apophthegmata, or Dicta collectanea, a collec
tion of good sayings. 6. Poemata. Two of
these, written in his youth, Laudet Hercvlis and
OSdipus, were suppressed by Augustus. Of the
numerous editions of Caesar's Commentaries, the
best are by Oudendorp, Lugd. Bat, 1737, Stutt-
gard, 1822 ; by Morus, Lips., 1780 ; by Oberlin
Lips., 1805, 1819 ; [and by Herzog, Lips., 1831-
34, 2 vols. ; and of the Gallic "War separately
by Nipperdey, Lips., 1849.]
C. CAESAR and L. C^SSAB, the sons of M. Vipsa-
nius Agrippa and Julia, and the grandson of Au
C^SARAUGUSTA.
CALAMUS.
gustus. L. CaBsar died at Massilia, on bis waj
U> Spain, A.D. 2, and C. Caesar in Lycia, A.D. 4,
of a wound which he had received in Armenia.
C-iESARAUGUSTA (now Zarayoza or tiaragossd),
more anciently SALDUBA, a town of the Edetani,
on the Iberus, in Hispauia Tarracouensis, was
colonized by Augustus B.C. 27, and was the
seat of a Couventus Juridicus. It was the birth-
place of the poet Prudentius.
CJESAREA (Kaiaupeta : Kaiaapevf : CaBsarien-
sis), a name given to several cities of the Ro-
man empire in honor of one or other of the Cae-
sars. 1. C^ESAREA AD ARG.EUM, formerly MA-
ZACA, also EUSEBIA (K. i] Tr/jof TU 'Apyaiu, TO.
Mu£oxa, EvceGeia : now Kesarieh, ruins), one of
the oldest cities of Asia Minor, stood upon
Mount Argfcus, about the centre of Cappadocia,
in the district (prsefectura) called Cilicia. It
was the capital of Cappadocia, and when that
country was made a Roman province by Tibe-
rius (A.D. 18), it received the name of Caesarea.
It was ultimately destroyed by an earthquake. —
2. C. PHILIPM or PANEAS (K. # t&ucKOV, New
Testament ; K. Tiaveidf : now Banias), a city of
Palestine at the southern foot of Mount Hermon,
on the Jordan, just below its source (vid. PA-
NIUM), built by Philip the tetrarch, B.C. 3 : King
Agrippa called it Neronias, but it soon lost this
name. — 3. C. PAI^ESTIX^E, formerly STRATONIS
TURRIS (ZrpuTuvoe irvpyof : now Kaisariyeh,
ruins), an important city of Palestine, on the
sea-coast, just above the boundary line between
Sajnaria and Galilee. It was surrounded with
a wall and decorated with splendid buildings by
Herod the Great (B.C. 13), who called it Caes-
urea, in honor of Augustus. He also made a
splendid harbor for the city. Under the Ro-
mans it was the capital of Palestine and the
residence of the procurator. Vespasian made
it a colony, and Titus conferred additional fa-
vora upon it; hence it was called Colonia Fla-
via. — 1. C. MAURETAXLE, formerly IOL ('Io)/l
Kaiodpeia : now Zershell, ruins), a Phoenician
city on the north coast of Africa, with a harbor,
the residence of King Juba, who named it Caes-
area, in honor of Augustus. When Claudius
erected Mauretania into a Roman province, he
made Caesarea a colony, and the capital of the
middle division of the province, which was
thence called Mauretauia Caesariensis. — 5. C.
AD AXAZARBUIL Vid. AXAZARBUS. There are
several others, which are better known by other
names, and several which are not important
enough to be mentioned here.
CLARION-, BOD of C. Julius C;esar and Cleo-
patra, originally called Ptolemaeua as an Egyp-
tian prince, was born B.C. 47. In 42 the tri-
umvirs allowed him to receive the title of King
of Egypt, and in 34 Antony conferred upon him
the title of king of kings. After the death of
his mother in 30, he was executed by order of
Augustus.
C^ESARODCNUM (now Tour*), chief town of
the Turonea or Turoni, subsequently called Tu-
RONL, on the Liger (now Loire), in Gallia Lugdu-
nensis.
C.BSAROMAGUS. 1. (Now Eeauvais), chief
town of the Bellovaci in Gallia Belgioa. — 2.
(Now Chelmxford), a town of the Trinobantes
in Britain.
C.&SK.VA (Caesenas, -atis : now Cesena), a town
11
in Gallia Cispadana, on the Via ^Emilia, not far
1 from the Rubicon.
&ESEXXIUS LHXTO. Vid. LENTO.
CjfiSEXXIUS P^TCS. Vid. P^XTUS.
C^ESETIUS FLAVUS. Vid. FLAVUS.
C^ESIA, a surname of Minerva, a translation
of the Greek y?*avKume.
C^KSIA SILVA (now Hdaernwald), a forest, in
i Germany between the Lippe and the YsseL
C^ESOXIA, first the mistress and afterward
i the wife of the Emperor Caligula, was a woman
: of the greatest licentiousness, and was put u
; death with Caligula, together with her daughter
! A.D. 41. __
C^fisoxius, M., a judex at the trial of Oppi-
anicus for the murder of Cluentius, B.C. 74, and
aedile with Cicero in 69.
CAICUS (Kainof : now Aksou or JBakir), a river
of Mysia, rising in Mount Temnus, and flowing
past Pergamus into the Cumaean Gulf.
[CAICUS. 1. Son of Oceanus and Tethys,
god of the Mysian river. — 2. A companion of
^Eneas in his voyage from Troy to Italy.]
CAIETA (CaieUnus : now Gaeta), a town in
Latium, on the borders of Campania, forty stadia
south of Formiae, situated on a promontory of
the same name, and on a bay of the sea called
after it SINTJS CAIETANUS. It possessed an ex
cellent harbor (Cic., pro Leg. J/<zn, 12), and was
said to have derived its name from Caieta, the
nurse of ^Eneas, who, according to some tradi
tions, was buried at this place.
CAIUS, the jurist Via. GAIUS.
CAIUS CJESAR. Vid'. CALIGULA.
CALABER, Vid. QUINTUS SMTRX^EUS.
CALABRIA (Calabri), the peninsula in the
southeast of Italy, extending from Tarentum
to the Promontorium lapygium, formed part
of APULIA, q. v.
CALACTA (Kail# 'A/tr^ : KaZanrivof : ruins
near Caronia), a town on the northern coast of
Sicily, founded by Ducetius, a chief of the Siceli,
about B.C. 447. Calacta was, as its name im-
ports, originally the name of the coast (He-
rod., vi., 22.)
CALACT!NUS. Vid. C^ECILIUS CALACTMUS.
[CALAGORRIS (now Cazeres), a small town of
the Convenae in Aquitania, southwest of Tolosa.]
CALAGURRIS (Calagurritanus: now Calahor-
ra), a town of the Vascones and a Roman rau-
nicipium in Hispauia Tarraconeusis, near the
Iberus, memorable for its adherence to Serto-
rius and for its siege by Pompey and his gen-
erals, in the course of which mothers killed and
salted their children, B.C. 71. (Juv., XT., 93.)
It was the birth-place of Quiutilian.
CALAIS, brother of Zetes. Vid. ZETES.
CALAMA. 1. (Now Kalma, ruins), an import
ant town in Numidia, between Cirta and Hippo
Regius, on the eastern bank of the Rubricatug
(now Seibous). — 2. (Now Jialat-al- Wad) a town
in the west of Mauretania Csesariensis, on the
eastern bank of the Malva, near its mouth.
t'\i \MINI:. in Lydia, a lake with floating
islands, sacred to the uympha.
CALAMIS (Kulajuf), a statuary and embosser
at Athena, of great celebrity, was a contempo-
rary of Phidias, and flourished B.C. 467-429.
I'A LAMCS (KaA<z//o£ : now El-Kulmon), a towr
on the coast of Phoenicia, a little south, of Trip
olis.
161
CALANUS.
CALIGULA.
CALANCS (Kd/.avof), an Indian gymnosophist,
followed Alexander the Great from India, and
having been taken ill, burned himself alive in
the presence of the Macedonians, three months
before the death of Alexander (B.C. 323), to
whom he hud predicted his approaching end.
CALASIUIES (KaAa<rt/Hff), one of the two di-
visions (the other being the Hennotybii) of the
warrior-caste of Egypt Their greatest strength
was two hundred and fifty thousand men, and ;
their chief abode in the western part of the
Delta. They formed the king's body guard
CALATIA (Calatinus : now C'ajazzo), a town
in Samuium, on the Appia Via, between Capua
and Beneveotum, was conquered by the Romans
BC. 313, and was colonized by Julius Caesar
with his veterans.
CALATINUS, A. ATILIUS, consul B.C. 258, in
the first Punic war, carried on the war with
success in Sicily. He was consul a second
time, 254, when he took Panormus; aud was
dictator, 249, when he again carried on the war
in Sicily, which was the first instance of a dic-
tator commanding an army out of Italy.
CALAUREA, -IA (Ka^aipeta, Kal.avpia : KaAav-
fjeirr/f : now Poro), a, small island in the Saronic
Gulf, off the coast of Argolis, and opposite Trce-
zen, possessed a celebrated temple of Nep-
tune (Poseidon), which was regarded as an in-
violable asylum. Hither Demosthenes fled to
escape Antipater, and here he took poison, B.C.
322. This temple was the place of meeting of
an ancient Amphictyonia. Vid. Diet of Ant.,
p. 79, b, second edition.
CALAVIUS, the name of a distinguished family
at Capua, the most celebrated member of which
was Pacuvius Calavius, who induced his fellow-
citizens to espouse the cause of Hannibal after
the battle of Cannae, B.C. 216.
CALBIS (6 KuMif), also Indus (now Quingui
or Tanas), a considerable river of Caria, which
rises in Mount Cadmus, above Cibyra, and after
receiving (according to Pliny) sixty small rivers
and one hundred mountain torrents, falls into
the sea west of Caunus and opposite to Rhodes.
CALCHAS (Ku/l^af), son of Tbestor of Mycenae
or Megara, the wisest soothsayer among the
Greeks at Troy, foretold the length of the Tro-
jan war, explained the cause of the pestilence
which raged iu the Greek army, and advised
the Greeks to build the wooden horse. An or-
acle had declared that Calchas should die if he
met with a soothsayer superior to himself; and
this came to pass at Claros, near Colophon, for
here Calchas met the soothsayer Morsus, who
predicted things which Calchas could not.
Thereupon Calchas died of grief. After his
death he had an oracle in Daunia.
CALDUS, C. CJELIUS. 1. Rose from obscurity
by his oratory, was tribune of the plebs B.C.
107, when he proposed a lex tabellaria, and con-
sul 94. In the civil war between Sulla and the
party of Marius, he fought on the side of the
latter, 83. — 2. Grandson of the preceding, was
Cicero's quaestor in Cilicia, 50.
CALK (now Oporto), a port- town of the Cal-
laeci in Hispania Tarraconensis, at the mouth
of the Durius. From Porto Cale the name of
the country Portugal is supposed to have come.
CALEDONIA. Vid. BBITANMA.
CALENTUM, a town probably of the Calenses
162
Emauici .n Hispania Baetica, celebrated for ita
manufacture of bricks so light as to swim upoc
water.
CALENCS, Q. FVFIUS, tribune of the plebs B.C
61, when he succeeded in saving P. Clodius
from condemnation for his Violation of the mys-
teries of the Bona Dea. In 59 he was praetor,
and from this time appears as an active partisan
of Caesar. In 51 he was legate of Caesar in
Gaul, and served under Caesar in the civil war
In 49 he joined Caesar at Brundisium and ac-
companied him to Spain, and in 48 he was sent
by Caesar from Epirus to bring over the re-
mainder of the troops from Italy, but most of
his ships were taken by Bibulus. After the
battle of Pharsalia (48) Calenus took many cities
in Greece. In 47 he was made consul by Cae-
sar. After Caesar's death (44) Calcuus joined
M. Antony, and subsequently had the command
of Antony's legions in the north of Italy. At
the termination of the Perusiuian war (41) Ca-
lenus died, and Octavianus was thus enabled to
obtain possession of his army.
GALES or -EX (KaA?7f or -T]t; : now HalaUf), a
river of Bitbynia, southwest of Heraclfia Pon
tica. (Thuc., iv., 75.)
CALES (-is, usually PI. Cales, -ium : Calenus :
now Calvi), chief town of the Calcni, an Auso-
nian people in Campania, on the Via Latina, said
to have been founded by Calais, son of Boreas,
and therefore called Thre'icia by the poets. Ca-
les was taken and colonized by the Romans,
B.C. 335. It was celebrated for its excellent
wine.
CALETES or -i, a people in Belgic Gaul, neat
the mouth of the Seine: their capital was Ju
LIOBOXA.
CALETOR (Ka?.?;rw/)), son of Clytius, slain at
Troy by the Telamouian Ajax.
CALIDIUS. 1. Q., tribune of the plebs B.C.
99, carried a law for the recall of Q. Metellus
Numidicus from banishment. He was praetor
79, and had the government of one of the Spains,
and on his return was accused by Q. Lollius,
and condemned. — 2. M., son of the preceding,
distinguished as an orator. In 57 he was prae-
tor, and supported the recall of Cicero from ban-
ishment. In 51 he was an unsuccessful can-
didate for the consulship, and on the breaking
out of the civil war, 49, he joined Caesar, who
placed him over Gallia Togata, where he died
in 48.
CALIGULA, Roman emperor, A.D. 37-41, son
of Germanicus aud Agnppina, was born A.D.
12, and was brought up among the legions in
Germany. His real name was G'aius Ccesar,
and he was always called Caius by his contem-
poraries : Caligula was a surname given him
by the soldiers from his wearing in his boyhood
small caligce, or soldiers' boots. Having es-
caped the fate of his mother and brother, he
gained the favor of Tiberius, who raised him to
offices of honor, and held out to him hopes of
the succession. On the death of Tiberius (37),
which was either caused or accelerated by Ca-
ligula, the latter succeeded to the throne. He
was saluted by the people with the greatest en-
thusiasm as the son of Germanicus. His first
acts gave promise of a just aud beneficent reign.
He pardoned all the persons who had appeared
as witnesses or accusers against his family ; he
CALING^E.
CALLIAS.
released all the state-prisoners of Tiberius ; he !
restored to the magistrates full power of juris- •
diction, without appeal to his person, and prom- :
ised the senate to govern according to the laws.
Toward foreign princes he behaved with great
generosity. He restored Agrippa, the grand-
son of Herod, to his kingdom of Judaea, and
Antiochus IV. to his kingdom of Commagene.
But at the end of eight months the conduct of
Caligula became suddenly changed. After a
serious illness, which probably weakened his
mtutal powers, he appears as a sanguinary and \
licentious madman. He put to death Tiberius,
the grandson of his predecessor, compelled his
grandmother Antonia and other members of
his family to make away with themselves, often |
caused persons of both sexes and of all ages to i
be lortured to death for his amusement while '
taking his meals, and on one occasion, during ;
the exhibition of the games in the circus, he j
ordered a great number of the spectators to be j
seized and to be thrown before the wild beasts.
Such was his love of blood that he wished the
Roman people had only one head, that he might
cut it off with a blow. His licentiousness was
as great as his cruelty. His marriages were j
disgracefully contracted and speedily dissolved ; i
. and the only woman who exercised a permanent j
influence over him was his last wife Cassonia. J
In his madness he considered himself a god ;
he even built a temple to himself as Jupiter La-
tiaris, and appointed priests to attend to his
worship. He sometimes officiated as his own
priest, making his horse Incitatus, which he
afterward raised to the consulship, his col-
league. His monstrous extravagances soon
exhausted the coffers of the state. One in-
stance may show the senseless way in which he
spent his money. He constructed a bridge of
boats between Baiae and Puteoli, a distance
of about three miles, and after covering it with
earth, he built houses upon it. When it was
finished, he gave a splendid banquet in the mid-
dle of the bridge, and concluded the entertain-
ment by throwing numbers of the guests into
the sea. To replenish the treasury, he exhaust-
ed Italy and Rome by his extortions, and then
marched into Gaul in 40, which he plundered in
all directions. With his troops he advanced to
the ocean, as if intending to cross over into
Britain ; he drew them up in battle array, and
then gave them the signal — to collect shells,
which he called the spoils of conquered Ocean.
The Roman world at length grew tired of such
a mad tyrant Four months after his return to
the city, on the 24th of January, 41, he was
murdered by Cassius Chajrea, tribune of a pra;-
toriuu cohort, Cornelius Sabinus, and others.
His wife Csesonia and his daughter were like-
wise put to death.
CALINC^E, a numerous people of India intra
Qangem, on the eastern coast, below the mouths
of the Gauges.
CALINIPAXA (now Canonge? a little above 27°
north latitude), a city on the Ganges, north of
its confluence with the Jomanes (now Jumna),
said to have been the furthest point in India
reached by Seleucus Nicator.
CALI.AICI, CALLJECI. Vid. GALL^BCL
[CALLAS (K<CUoA a river of Eubcea, flowing
from Mount Telethnus into the sea near Oreus.]
CALLATIS (KaAAortf, Ka/larif : KaAanavo? :
now Kollat, Kollati), a town of Moesia, on the
Black Sea, originally a colony of Miletus, and
afterward of Heraclea,
[CALLIADES (KaAAtocto/f), archon eponymus
at Athens at the time of the second Persian in-
vasion, B.C. 480.]
[CALLIANASSA (Kahliuvaaaa), one of the
daughters of Nereus, mentioned in the Iliad.]
CALLIARUS (KaAAmpoj-), a town in Lociis,
mentioned by Homer.
CALLIAS and HIPPONICUS (KaAAtaf, 'Imrovi-
KOf), & noble Athenian family, celebrated foi
their wealth. They enjoyed the hereditary dig-
nity of torch-bearer at the Eleusinian myste-
ries, and claimed descent from Triptolennis.
I. HIPPONICUS L, acquired a large fortune by
fraudulently making use of the information he
had received from Solon respecting the intro-
duction of his oeiffdxQeia, B.C. 594. (Plut,
Sol., 15.) — 2. CALLIAS L, son of Phsenippus, an
opponent of Pisistratus, and a conqueror at the
Olympic and Pythian games. — 3. HIPPONICUS II.,
surnamed Ammon, son of No. 2.— 4. CALLIAS
II, son of No. 3, fought at the battle of Mara-
thon, 490. He was afterward ambassador from
Athens to Artaxerxes, and, according to some
accounts, negotiated a peace with Persia, 449,
on terms most humiliating to the latter. On
his return to Athens he was accused of having
taken bribes, and was condemned to a fine of
fifty talents. — 5. HIPPONICUS III, son of No. 4,
one of the Athenian generals in their incursion
into the territory of Tanagra, 426, also com-
manded at the battle of Delium, 424, where he
was killed. It was his divorced wife, and not
his widow, whom Pericles married. His daugh-
ter Hipparete was married to Alcibiades, with
a dowry of ten talents : another daughter was
married to Theodorus, and became the mother _
of Isocrates the orator. — 6. CALLIAS III., son of
No. 5, by the lady who married Pericles, dissi
pated all his ancestral wealth on sophists, flat-
terers, and women. The scene of Xenophon's
Banquet, and also that of Plato's Protagoras, is
laid at his house. He is said to have ultimately
reduced himself to absolute beggary. In 400 he
was engaged in the attempt to crush Andocides.
In 392 he commanded the Athenian heavy-arm-
ed troops, when Iphicrates defeated the Spar-
tans ; and in 37 1 he was one of the envoys em-
powered to negotiate peace with Sparta.
CALLIAS. 1. A wealthy Athenian, who, on
condition of marrying Cimon's sister, Elpinice,
paid for him the fine of fifty talents whicn had
been imposed on Miltiades. He appears to have
been unconnected with the nobler family of
Callias and Hipponicus. — 2. Tyrant of Chalcis
in Eubcea, and the rival of Plutarchus, tyrant of
Eretria. He was defeated by the Athenians
under Phocion, B.C. 350, and thereupon betook
himself to the Macedonian court; but as he
could not obtain aid from Philip, he formed an
alliance with tbo Athenians, and by their meana
obtained the supremacy in the island. — 3. A
poet of the old comedy, flourished B.C. 412 ; the
names of six of his comedies are preserved
[The fragments of his plays are given in Mei-
neke's Fragm, Comic. Orcec., voL i., p. 417-
421, edit minor.] — 4. Of Syracuse, a Greek his-
torian, was a contemporary of Agathoclee, and
163
CALLIBIUS.
CALLIOPIUS.
wrote a history of Sicily in twenty-two books, j APOLLONIUS, No. 6. He is said to have written
embracing the reign of Agathocles, B.C. 817- eight hundred works, in prose and in verse, ou
289. [A few fragments remain, which have an infinite variety of subjects, but of these we
been collected by JVluller in his Fragm. Hist, possess ouly some of his poems, which are char-
Grcec., vol. ii, p. 382-3.] acterized rather by labor and learning than by
[CALLIBIUS (Ka3,/,<6<of). 1. The commander real poetical genius. Hence Ovid (Am., i., 15,
of the Spartan garrison at Athens in the time of | 14) says of Callimachus, Quamvis ingenio non
the thirty tyrants, B.C. 404. He allowed the valet, arte valet. The extant works of Callima-
tyrants to make free use of his soldiers in car- j chus are six Hymns in hexameter verse, five in
rying out their abitrary measures in return for j the Ionic dialect, and one, on the bath of Pal-
the deference paid him by those tyrants. — 2. One | las, in the Doric dialect, and seventy-two Epi-
of the leaders of the democratic party at Tegea, ' grams, which belong to the best specimens of
B.C. 370, failing, in a peaceable attempt, to | this kind of poetry, and were incorporated in
unite the Arcadian towns into one body, had re- i the Greek Anthology* at an early time. We
course to arms ; though at first defeated by the j have ouly a few fragments of his elegies, which
oligarchical party, he afterward triumphed over enjoyed great celebrity, and were imitated by
them, and put the most obnoxious to death.] the Roman poets, the most celebrated of whose
CALLICRATES (Ka?J.iKp<iTT)f). 1. An Achaean, imitations is the De Coma Berenices of Catullus.
Of the lost poems of Callimachus the most im-
portant were, Alria, Causes, an epic poem in
exerted all bis influence in favor of the Romans.
')n the conquest of Macedonia by the Romans,
S.C. 168, Callicrates pointed out one thousand
Achaeans as having favored the cause of Per-
seus, who were taken to Rome, and among
them was the historian Polybius. Callicrates
died at Rhodes, 149. — [2. Name given by Nepos
to the murderer of Dion, called Callippus by
Oiodorus and Plutarch. Vid. CALLIPPUS.] — 3.
One of the architects of the Parthenon on
'.he Acropolis of Athens, — 4. A Lacedaemonian
sculptor, made ants and other animals ont of
ivory, so small that one could not distinguish
the different limbs. — [5. A Greek historian in
the time of the Emperor Aurelian, a native of
Tyre. He wrote the history of Aurelian, and
is called by Vopiscus the most learned Greek
writer of his time.]
CALLICRATIDAS
, a Spartan,
succeeded Lysander as admiral of the Lacedae-
monian fleet, B.C. 406, took Methymna, and shut
up Conon in Mytilene ; but the Athenians sent
out a fleet of one hundred and fifty sail, and de-
feated Callicratidas off the Arginusae. Calli-
cratidas fell in the battle. Callicratidas was a
plain, blunt Spartan of the old school. Witness
nis answer, when asked what sort of men the
lonians were : " Bad freemen, but excellent
slaves."
CALLIDROMUS or -UM (KalMdpopof), part of the
range of Mount (Eta, near Thermopylae.
CALLIF.E (Callifanus : now Calvisi), a town
in Samnium, perhaps in the territory of Allifae.
CALLIMACHUS (KaA/l<//a^of). 1. The Athenian
polemarch, commanded the right wing at Mara-
thon, where he was slain, after behaving with
much gallantry, B.C. 490. This is the last re-
corded instance of the polemarch performing
the military duties which his name implies. —
2. A celebrated Alexandrine grammarian and
poet, was a native of Gyrene in Africa, and a
descendant of the Battiadae, whence he is some-
times called Battiades. He lived at Alexandrea
in the reigns of Ptolemy Philadelphus and Eu-
ergetes, and was chief librarian of the famous
library of Alexandrea from about B.C. 260 until
his death about 240. He founded a celebrated
grammatical school at Alexandrea, and among
his pupils were Eratosthenes, Aristophanes of
Byzantium, and Apollonius Rhodius. We have
no other particulars of the life of Callimachus
except his enmity with his former pupil Apollo-
four books, on the causes of the various myth-
ical stories, <fcc., and an epic poem entitled He-
cate, the name of an aged woman who received
Theseus hospitably when he went out to fight
against the Marathonian bull. — Editions: By
Spanheim, Ultraj., 1697, re-edited by Ernesti,
Lugd. Batav., 1761, 2 vols. 8vo; by Blomfield,
Lond., 1815 ; by Volger, Lips., 1817. — 3. An ar-
chitect and statuary, of uncertain country, who
is said to have invented the Corinthian column,
and who must have lived before B.C. 396. He
was so anxious to give his works the last touch
of perfection that he lost the grand and sublime,
whence Dionysius compares him to the orator
Lysias. Callimachus was never satisfied with
himself, and therefore received the ephithct KO-
hich Pliny interprets as calumniator
sui, [where Sillig conjectures, after some MSS.,
that Ka~aTrj£iT£xvoc, must be read instead of na-
KtZoTExvoc., but the latter seems to be supported
by the translation in Pliny. — 4. One of the gen-
erals of Mithradates, who, by his skill in engi-
neering, defended the town of Arnisus, in Pon-
tus, for a considerable time against the Romans
in B.C. 71, and when unable to defend it longer,
set it on fire : he afterward fell into the hands
of Lucullus at the capture of Nisibis, and was
put to death by him in revenge for the burning
of Amisus.]
CALLIMKDON (Ka/Ut//e<Jw%>), one of the orators
at Athens in the Macedonian interest, and a
friend of Phocion, was condemned to death by
the Athenians in his absence, B.C. 317.
CALLINICUS SELEUCUS. Vid. SELEUCUS.
CALLINUS KaAtoof, of Ephesus, the earliest
Greek elegiac poet, probably flourished about
B.C. 700. Only one of his elegies is extant,
consisting of twenty-one lines, in which he ex-
horts his countrymen to courage and persever-
ance against their enemies. Printed in Bergk'a
Poetce Lyrici Greed, p. 303.
Vid. Mc&a.
a considerable city in
'us Rhodius, which is related elsewhere.
164
Vii
CALLIPE.
CALLIOPE
the west of Parthia, founded, or else enlarged,
by Seleucus Nicator.
[CALLIOPIUS, a grammarian, probably of tho
ninth century, who is thought to have revised
and corrected the text of the plays of Terence •
it has been maintained by some writers that
the name is a mere epithet, and does not denote
any individual.]
CALLIPHON.
GALLIUM.
CALLIPHON (KaJJ^tyuv), a Greek philosopher,
and probably a disciple of Epicurus, is condemn-
ed by Cicero as making the chief good of man
to consist in a union of virtue (honestas) and
bodily pleasure (rjdovrj, voluptas).
CALLIPOLIS (KaUfaofas : KaAAfTro^mff). 1.
(Now Gzllipoli), a Greek town on the Tarentine
Gulf in Calabria. — 2. A town on the eastern
coast of Sicily, not far from ^Etna. — 3. (Now
Gallipoli), a town in the Thracian Chersonese,
opposite Lampsacus. — 4. A town in ^Etolia.
rid. GALLIUM.
[CALLIPPID^E (KaMnnridai), a nation sprung
from a union of Greeks and Scythians, dwelling
on the Hypanis, in the vicinity of Olbia.]
CALLIPPIDES (KaWiirnidTjf), of Athens, a cele-
brated tragic actor, a contemporary of Alcibiades,
and Agesilaus.
CALLJPPUS (KdWuirirof). 1. An Athenian, ac-
companied Dion to Syracuse, where he mur-
dered the latter, B.C. 353. Callippusnow usurp-
ed the government of Syracuse, but was ex-
pelled the city at the end of thirteen months,
and, after wandering about Sicily with his mer-
cenaries, was at length put to death by his own
friends. — 2. An astronomer of Cyzicus, came to
Athens, where he assisted Aristotle in rectify-
ing and completing the discoveries of Eudoxus.
Callippus invented the period or cycle of sev-
enty-six years, called after him the Callippic,
which commenced B.C. 330.
CALLIRRHOE (KaAAt/5/5oi/). 1. Daughter of
Oeeanus, wife of Chrysaor, and mother of Ge-
ryoues and Echidna. — 2. Daughter of Achelous
and wife of Alcmaeon, induced her husband to
procure her the peplus and necklace of Harmo-
uia, by which she caused his death. Vid. ALC-
M^KON. — 3. Daughter of Scamauder, wife of
Tros, and mother of Ilus and Ganymedes.
CALLIRRHOE (KaMififiori). 1. Afterward call-
ed ENNEACRCNIIS (Eweu/cpowof), or the "Nine
Springs," because its water was distributed by
nine pipes, was the most celebrated well in
Athens, and still retains its ancient name Cal-
lirrhoe. It was situated in the southeastern ex-
tremity of the city, between the Olympieum and
the llissus. — [2. A fountain and bathing-place in
Peraea, on the east side of the Dead Sea, with
warm springs, which were accounted healthy.]
[CALLISTE (KahXioTjj), one of the Sporades
Islands, the later Thera.]
CALLISTHENES (K.a^Ma6tvtjf), of Olynthus, a
relation and a pupil of Aristotle, accompanied
Alexander the Great to Asia. In his intercourse
with Alexander he was arrogant and bold, and
took every opportunity of exhibiting his inde-
pendence. He expressed his indignation at
Alexander's adoption of Oriental customs, and
especially at the requirement of the ceremony
of adoratioa He thus rendered himself so ob-
noxious to the king, that he was accused of
being privy to the plot of Hermolaus to assassin-
ate Alexander ; and, after being kept in chains
for seven months, was either put to death or
died of disease, Callisthenes wrote an account
of Alexander's expedition ; a history of Greece,
in ten books, from the peace of Antalcidas to
the seizure of the Delphic temple by Philome-
las (B.C. 387-357) ; and other works, all of
which have perished.
CALIJSTO (Ka/.?,taTu), an Arcadian nymph,
i hence called Noiiacrlna virgo (Ov., Met^ ii., 409)
j from Nonacris, a mountain in Arcadia, was
daughter either of Lycaon, or of Nycteus, or of
Ceteus, and a companion of Diana (Artemis) in
the chase. She was beloved by Jupiter (Zeus),
who metamorphosed her into a she-bear that
Juno (Hera) might not become acquainted with
the amour. But Juno (Hera) learned the truth,
and caused Diana (Artemis) to sky Callisto dur
ing the chase. Jupiter (Zeus) placed Callisto
among the stars under the name of Arctos, or
the Bear. ARCAS was her son by Jupiter (Zeus).
According to Ovid, Jupiter (Zeus) overcame the
virtue of Callisto by assuming the form of Diana
(Artemis); Juno (Hera) then metamorphosed
Callisto into a bear ; and when Areas, during the
chase, was on the point of killing his mother,
Jupiter placed both among the stars. Vid. ARC-
TOS. According to K. O. Miiller, Callisto is
merely another form of Calliste, a surname of
Diana (Artemis), and she is therefore the same
as this goddess. The she-bear was the symbol
of the Arcadian Diana (Artemis).
CALLISTRATIA (Ka/lAiffrpana), a town in Paph-
lagouia, on the coast of the Euxine, near the
Promontorium Carambis.
CALLISTRATUS (KaA/Uffrparof). 1. An Athe-
nian orator, son of Callicrates of Aphidna. His
oratory was greatly admired by Demosthenes,
and his speech on the affair of Oropus, B.C. 366,
is said to have excited the emulation of De-
mosthenes, and to have caused the latter to de-
vote himself to oratory. After taking an active
part in public affairs, generally in favor of Spar-
ta, Callistratus was condemned to death by the
Athenians in 361, and went into banishment to
Methone in Macedonia. He ultimately returned
to Athens, and was put to death. During his
exile he is said to have founded the city of
Datum, afterward Philippi. — [2. Son of Empe-
dus, commander of a body of Athenian cavalry
in Sicily during the expedition of Nicias. After
cutting his way through the enemy's forces, he
was finally slain in an attack on those who were
plundering the Athenian camp. — 3. One of the
body of knights under the command of Lysiina-
chus, who were employed by the government of
the ten to keep in check the exiles under Thra-
sybulus in the Piraeus ; but be was taken by the
latter and put to death in revenge for the out-
rages committed by Lysimachus.] — 4. A Greek
grammarian, and a disciple of Aristophanes of
Byzantium, [who lived about the middle of the
second century before Christ. He appears to
have devoted himself principally to the study
of the great poets of Greece, such as Homer,
Pindar, the tragedians, Aristophanes, and some
others ; and the results of his studies were em-
bodied in commentaries upon those poets, which
are now lost] — 6. A Roman jurist, frequently
cited in the Digest, wrote at least as late as the
reign (A.D. 198-211) of Severus and Antoninus
(»'. «, Septimius Severus and Caracalla).
CALLISTUS, C. JULIUS, a freedman of Caligula,
possessed great influence in the reigns of Calig-
ula and Claudius, and is the person to whom
the physician Scribonius Largus dedicates hia
work.
GALLIUM (KaAXtov : Ka/Wtevf), called CALLIPO-
i.is by Livy (xxxvi., 30), a town in ^Etolia, in th«
valley of the Spercheus, southwest of Hypata
165
CALLIXENUS.
CAMARINA.
CALLIXENUS (KoAA/fevoj), the leader in the
prosecution of the Athenian generals who had
conquered at the Arginusae, B.C. 406. Not long
after the execution of the generals, the Athe-
nians repented of their unjust sentence, and
decreed the institution of criminal accusations
against Oallixenus, but he escaped from Athens.
On the restoration of democracy, 403, Callixenus
took advantage of the general amnesty, and re-
turned to Athens, but no man would give him
either water or light for his fire, and he perished
miserably of hunger.
GALLON (KaA/lwv). 1. An artist of ^Egina,
flourished B.C. 516.— 2. An artist of Elis, lived
before B.C. 436.
CALOB. 1. A river in Samnium, flows past
Beueventum, and falls into the Vulturous. — 2.
(Now Calore), a river in Lucauia, falls into the
Silarus.
CALPE (KaAjn? : now Gibraltar), a mountain
in the south of Spain, on the Straits, between the
Atlantic and Mediterranean. This and Mount
Abyla, opposite to it, on the African coast, were
called the Columns of Hercules. Vid. ABYLA.
CALPE (Ka/lTrj/ : now Kirpeli), a river, prom-
ontory, and town on the coast of Bithynia, be-
tween the rivers Psilis and Sangarius.
CALPUBNIA, daughter of L. Calpurnius Piso,
consul B.C. 58, and last wife of the dictator
Caesar, to whom she was married in 59. The
reports respecting the conspiracy against Cae-
sar's life filled Calpurnia with the liveliest ap-
prehensions ; she in vain entreated her husband
not to leave home on the Ides of March, 44.
CALPURNIA GENS, plebeian, pretended to be
descended from Calpus, a son of Numa. It was
divided into the families of BESTIA, BIBULUS,
FLAMMA, and Piso.
CALPURNICS, T. SICULUS, the author of eleven
Eclogues in Latin verse, which are close imita-
tions of Virgil, perhaps lived about A.D. 290. —
Editions ; In the Poetce Latini Minores of "Werns-
dorff; and by Glaeser, Getting., 1842.
[CALUS, more correctly CAUS, (Kaoiif), a city
of Arcadia, on the River Ladon. containing a
temple of JSsculapius.]
CALVA, a surname of Venus at Rome, prob-
ably in honor of the Roman women, who are
said, during the war with the Gauls, to have
cut off their hair for the purpose of making
bow-strings.
CALVENTIOS, an Insubrian Gaul, of the town
of Placentia, whose daughter married L. Piso,
the father of L. Piso Csesoninus, consul B.C.
58. In his speech against the latter, Cicero up-
braids him with the low origin of his mother, and
calls him Ccesoninus Semiplacentinus Calvenlius.
CALVINUS, DOMITIUS. 1. CN., curule sedile
B.C. 299, consul 283, and dictator and censor
280. In his consulship he, together with his
colleague Dolabella, defeated the Gauls and
Etruscans, and hence received the surname
Maximus. — 2. CN., tribune of the plebs, 59,
when he supported Bibulus against Caesar,
praetor 56, and consul 53, through the influence
of Pompey. In the civil war he joined Caesar.
In 49 he fought under Curio in Africa ; and in
48 he fought under Caesar in Greece, and com-
manded the centre of Caesar's army at the bat-
tle of Pharsalia. In 47 he had the command of
Asia, and in 46 he fought in Africa against the
166
Pompeian party. After Caesar's death (44) he
fought under Octavianus and Antony against the
republicans. In 40 he was consul a second
time, and in 39 went as proconsul to Spain,
where he defeated the revolted Cerretani.
CALVINUS, L. SEXTIUS, consul B.C. 124, de-
feated the Salluvii and other people in Transal-
pine Gaul, and in 123 founded the colony of
Aquae Sextiae (now Aix).
CALVIXUS, T. VETCBIUS, twice consul, B.C.
334 and 321. In his second consulship he and
his colleague Sp. Postumius Albiuus were de-
feated by the Sabiues at Claudium. For details,
vid. ALBINUS, No. 3.
CALVISIUS SABINUS. Vid. SABINUS.
CALVUS, LICINIUS. Vid. LICINIUS.
[CALYBE, a priestess of Juno, whose form
Allecto assumed when she excited Turnus to
war against ./Eneas.]
CALYCADNUS (Ka/lwcaoVof. 1. (Now Ghiuk
Sooyoo), a considerable river of Cilicia Tracheia,
navigable as far up as Seleucia. — 2. The prom-
ontory of this name, mentioned by Polybius
(xxii., 26) and Livy (xxxviii., 38), appears to
be the same as ANEMUKIUM.
CALYPN^E (KaTivdvai VT/GOI). 1. Two small
islands off the coast of Troas, between Tenedos
and the Promontorium Lecturn. — 2. A group of
islands off the coast of Caria, northwest of
Cos, belonging to the Sporades. The largest
of them was called Calydna, and afterward Ca-
lymna (now Kalimno).
CALYDON (Kahvduv : K.a%v66vio<f), an ancient
town of JStolia, on the Evenus, in the land of
the Curetes, said to have been founded by jEto-
lus or his son Calydon. The surrounding coun-
try produced wine, oil, and corn ; and in the
mountains in the neighborhood the celebrated
bunt of the Calydonian boar took place. The
inhabitants were removed by Augustus to Ni-
COPOLIS.
CALYMNA. Vid. CALYDN^E, No. 2.
CALYNDA (KaAwda : Ka/lwdeuf), a city of
Caria, east of Caunus, and sixty stadia (six
eographical miles) from the sea. The Calyn-
dians formed a part of the fleet of Xerxes, un-
der their king Damasithymus : afterward they
were subject to the Caunians; and both cities
were added by the Romans to the territory of
Rhodes.
CALYPSO (KaAt^u), daughter of Oceanus and
Tethys, or of Nereus, or, according to Homer,
of Atlas, was a nymph inhabiting the island of
Dgygia, on which Ulysses was shipwrecked.
Dalypso loved the unfortunate hero, and prom-
ed"^ him immortality if he would remain with
icr. Ulysses refused, and after she had detaiu
d him seven years, the gods compelled her to
allow him to continue his journey homeward.
CAMALODUNUM (now Colchester), the capital
f the Trinobantes in Britain, and the first Ro-
man colony in the island, founded by the Em-
peror Claudius, A.D. 43.
CAMARINA (Kaudpiva : Kapapivalof : now Ca-
merina), a town on the southern coast of Sicily,
at the mouth of the Hipparis, founded by Syra-
cuse, B.C. 599. It was several times destroy-
ed by Syracuse; and in the first Punic war it
was taken by the Romans, and most of the in-
habitants sold as slaves. Scarcely any vestiges
of the ancient town remain. In the neighbor
CAMBUN1 MONTES.
CAMISA.
hood was a marsh, which the inhabitants drain-
ed contrary to the command of au oracle, and
thus opened a way to their enemies to take the
town : hence arose the proverb pi IUVEL Kaftapi-
vav, ne moveas Camarinam.
CAMBVNI MONTIS (now Holutza), the mount-
ains which separate Macedonia and Thessaly.
CAMBYSESE (Kau6var]vri\ a district of Armenia
Major, on the borders of Iberia and Colchis.
CAMBYSES (K.a/i6vm)f). 1. Father of CYRUS
the Great — 2. Second king of Persia, succeed-
ed his father Cyrus, and reigned B.C. 529-522.
In 525 he conquered Egypt; but an army which
he sent against the Ammoniaus perished in the
sands, and the forces, which he led in person
against the ^Ethiopians south of Egypt, were
compelled by failure of provisions to return. On
his return to Memphis he treated the Egyptians
with great cruelty ; he insulted their religion,
and slew their god Apis with his own hands.
He also acted tyrannically toward his own fam-
ily and the Persians in general. He caused his
own brother Smerdis to be murdered ; but a
Magian personated the deceased prince, and set
up a claim to the throne. Vid. SMERDIS. Cam-
byses forthwith set out from Egypt against this
pretender, but died in Syria, at a place named
Ecbatana, of an accidental wound in the thigh,
522.
CAMBYSES (Kapfrvow). 1. (Now lor a), a river
of Iberia and Albania, which, after uniting with
the Alazon (now Alasan), falls into the Cyrus.
—2. A small river of Media, falling into the
Caspian between the Araxes and the Amardus.
CAMEN^E (not Camoence), also called Casmence,
Garments. The name is connected with carmen,
a "prophecy." The Camenae accordingly were
prophetic nymphs, and they belonged to the re-
ligion of ancient Italy, although later traditions
represent their worship as introduced into Italy
from Arcadia, and some accounts identify them
with the Muses. The most important of these
goddesses was CARMENTA or CARMENTIS, who
had a temple -at the foot of the Capitoline Hill,
and altars near the porta Carmentalis. Re-
specting festivals, vid. Diet, of Ant., art. CAR-
MENTALIA, The traditions which assigned a
Greek origin to her worship state that her orig-
inal name was Nicostrate, and that she was by
Mercury (Hermes) the mother of EVANDER, with
whom she fled to Italy.
CAMEBIA (Camerinus), an ancient town of
Latium, conquered by Tarquinius Priscus.
CAMERINUM or CAMAHLNUM, more anciently
GAMERS (Camertes : now Camerino), a town in
Umbria, on the borders of Picenum, an ally of
the Romans against the Etruscans, B.C. 308,
and also an ally of the Romans in the second
Punic war, subsequently a Roman colony.
CAMERKVUS, the name of a patrician family
of the Sulpicia gens, the members of which fre-
quently held the consulship in. the early times
of the republic (B.C. 500, 490, 461, 893, 345).
After B.C. 345 the Camerini disappear from his-
tory for 400 years, but they are mentioned again
as one of the noblest Roman families in the
early times of the empire.
CAM Kit i N rs. a Roman poet, contemporary with
Ovid, wrote a poem on the capture of Troy by
Hercules.
CAMICUS (Ka/wKof : Ka/wxioj-), an ancient town
of the Sicani, on the southern coast of Sicily, on
a river of the same name, occupied the site of
the citadel of AGRIGENTUM.
CAMILLA, daughter of King Metabus, of the
Volscian town of Privernum, was one of the
swift-footed servants of Diana, accustomed to
the chase and to war. She assisted Turnua
against ./Eneas, and, after slaying numbers of
the Trojans, was at length killed by Aruns.
CAMILLUS, FURIUS. 1. M., one of the great
heroes of the Roman republic. He was censor
B.C. 403, in which year Livy erroneously places
his first consular tribunate. He was consular
tribune for the first time in 401, and for the sec-
ond time in 398. In 396 he was dictator, when
he gained a glorious victory over the Faliscans
and Fidenates, took Veii, and entered Rome in
triumph, riding in a chariot drawn by white
horses. In 394 he was consular tribune for the
third time, and reduced the Faliscans. The
story of the schoolmaster who attempted to be-
tray the town of Falerii to Camillus belongs to
this campaign. In 391 Camillus was accused
of having made an unfair distribution of the
booty of Veii, and went voluntarily into exile
to Ardea. Next year (390) the Gauls took
Rome, and laid siege to Ardea The Romans
in the Capitol recalled Camillus, and appointed
him dictator in his absence. Camillus hastily
collected an army, attacked the Gauls, and de-
feated them completely. Vid. BRENNUS. His
fellow-citizens saluted him as the second Rom-
ulus. In 389 Camillus was dictator a third
time, and defeated the Volscians, ^Equians,
and other nations. In 386 he was consular
tribune for the fourth, in 384 for the fifth, and
in 381 for the sixth time. In 368 he was ap
pointed dictator a fourth time to resist the roga-
tions of C. Licinius Stolo. Next year, 367, he
was dictator a fifth time, and, though eighty
years of age, he completely defeated the Gauls.
He died of the pestilence, 365. Camillus was
the great general of his age, and the resolute
champion of the patrician order. His history
has received much legendary and traditional
fables, and requires a careful critical sifting. —
2. SP., son of No. 1, first praetor 367. — 3. L.,
also son of No. 1, was dictator 350, in order to
hold the comitia, and consul 349, when he de-
feated the Gauls. — 1. L., son of No. 2, consul
338, when he took Tibur, and, in conjunction
with his colleague Msenius, completed the sub-
jugation of Latium. In 325 he was consul a
second time. — 5. M., proconsul of Africa iu the
reign of Tiberius, defeated the Numidian Tac-
farinas, A.D. 17. — 6. M., surnamed SCRIBONI-
ANCS, consul A.D. 32, under Tiberius. At the
beginning of the reign of Claudius he was le-
gate of Dalmatia, where he revolted, but was
conquered, 42, sent into exile, and died 53.
CAMIRUS (Kupeipof : Ka/ieipevc), a Dorian
town on the western coast of the island of
Rhodes, said to have been founded by Camirus,
son of Cercaphus and Cydippo, and the princi-
pal town in the island before the foundation of
Rhodes. It was the birth-place of the poet Pi-
Bander.
CAMISA (Kufttaa), a fortress in Cappadocia
twenty-three Roman miles east of Sebaste, [de
stroyed in the time of Strabo, but rebuilt at a
later period.]
16"
CAMISSARES.
CANJE.
[CAM ISSARES, a Carinn, father of • the cele-
brated Datames, was made satrap of part of
Cilicia bordering on Cappadocia by Artaxcrxes
M nemon : he fell in the war of Artaxerxes
against the Cadusii, B.C. 385.]
CAMOJN.IE. Vid. CAMENA
CAMPANIA (Campanus : now Terra dl Lavoro),
district of Italy, the name of which is proba-
bly derived from campus, " a plain," was bound-
ed on the northwest by Latium, north and east by
Samnium, southeast by Lucania, and south and
southwest by the Tyrrhenian Sea, It was sep-
arated from Latium by the River Liris, and from
Lucania at a later time by the River Silarus,
though in the time of Augustus it did not ex-
tend further south than the promontory of Mi-
nerva. In still earlier times the Ager Campa-
nits included only the country rouud Capua.
The country along the coast from the Liris to
the Promontory of Minerva is a plain inclosed
by the Apennines, which sweep round it in the
form of a semicircle. Campania is a volcanic
country, to which circumstance it was mainly
indebted for its extraordinary fertility, for which
it was celebrated in antiquity above all other
lands. It produced corn, wine, oil, and every
kind of fruit in the greatest abundance, and in
many parts crops could be gathered three times
in the year. The fertility of the soil, the beauty
of the scenery, and the softness of the climate,
the heat of which was tempered by the delicious
breezes of the sea, procured for Campania the
epithet Felix, a name which it justly deserved.
It was the favorite retreat in summer of the Ro-
man nobles, whose villas studded a considerable
part of its coast, especially in the neighborhood
of BAI^E. The principal river was the VULTUR-
NUS: the minor rivers were the LIRIS, SAVO,
CLANIUS, SEBETHUS, SARNUS, and SILARUS. The
chief lakes were LUCRIXUS, ACUERUSIA, AVER-
NUS, and LITERNA, most of them craters of ex-
tinct volcanoes. The earliest inhabitants of the
country were the AUSONES and Osci or OPICI.
They were subsequently conquered by the Etrus-
cans, who became the masters of almost all the
country. In the time of the Romans we find
three distinct people, besides the Greek popula-
tion of CUM^E: 1. The Campani, properly so call-
ed, a mixed race, consisting of Etruscans and
the original inhabitants of the country, dwell-
ing along the coast from Sinuessa to Psestum.
They were the ruling race : their history is
given under CAPUA, their chief city. 2. SIDI-
CINI, an Ausonian people, in the northwest of
the country, on the borders of Samnium. 3. Pi-
CENTINI, in the southeast of the country.
[CAMPANUS, one of the leaders of the Tungri
in the war of Civilis against the Romans in A.
D.fl.]
CAMPE (KujUTn?), a monster which guarded the
Cyclopes in Tartarus, was killed by Jupiter
(Zeus) when he wanted the assistance of the
Cyclopes against the Titans. •
[CAMPI CANINI, a tract of country in the land
of the Rffiti, corresponding to the moderm Tessin
valley.]
[CAMPI DIOMEDEI or DIOMEDIS, a district of
Apulia. Vid. DIOMEDES and CANUSIUM.]
CAMPI LAPIDEI (irediov Xi6ti6e( : now la Crau),
" Plain of Stones" in the south of Gaul, east of
the Rhone, near the Mediterranean, and on the
168
road from Aries to Marseilles. These stones
were probably deposited by the Rhone and the
Drueutia (now Durance) when their course wai
different from what it is at present. This sin-
gular plain was known even to ^Eschylus, who
says that Jupiter (Zeus) rained down these
stones from heaven to assist Hercules in his
fight with the Ligurians, after the hero had shot
away all his arrows. A sweet herbage grows
underneath and between the stones, and con
sequently, in ancient as well as in modern times,
flocks of sheep were pastured on this plain.
CAMPI MAORI (Ma«poi Kuutroi), the " Long
Plains," a tract of country between Parma and
Modena, celebrated for the wool of its sheep.
There appears to have been a place of the same
name, where annual meetings of the neighbor-
ing people were held even in the time of Strabo.
[CAMPI PHLEGR^I, a volcanic district of Cam-
pania, extending from Puteoli to Cumoe, and
containing Mount Vesuvius.]
CAMPI RAUDII, a plain in the north of Italy,
near Verona, where Marius and Catulus defeat-
ed the Cimbri, B.C. 101.
[CAMpontJNUM (Kafivodovvov : now Kempten),
a city of ancient Rsetia.]
CAMPUS MAHTIUS, the " Plain of Mars," fre-
quently called the CAMPUS simply, was, in its
widest signification, the open plain at Rome
outside the city walls, lying between the Tiber
and the hills Capitolinus, Quirinal, and Pincius ;
but it was more usually used to signify the
northwest portion of the plain lying in the bend
of the Tiber, which nearly surrounded it on
three sides. The southern portion of the plain,
hi the neighborhood of the Circus Flaminius,
was called CIRCUS FLAMINIUS, or CAMPUS FLA-
MINIUS, or PEATA FLAMINIA. The Campus Mar-
tius is said to have belonged originally to the
Tarquins, and to have become the property of
the state, and to have been consecrated to Mars
upon the expulsion of the kings. Here the Ro-
man youths were accustomed to perform their
gymnastic and warlike exercises, and here the
comitia of the centuries were held. At a later
time it was surrounded by porticoes, temples, and
other public buildings. It was included within
the city walls by Aurelian. Some modern writ-
ers make three divisions of the Campus Mar-
tius, and suppose that there was a portion of
the plain lying between the Campus Martius
proper and the Circus Flaminius, called CAM-
PUS TIBKRINUS or CAMPUS MINOR, but this sup-
position does not rest on sufficient evidence.
The Campus Minor mentioned by Catullus (lv.,
3) probably refers to another Campus altogether.
Respecting the other Campi, vid. ROMA.
CANACE (KavaKt}), daughter of ^Eolus and
Enarete, bore several children to Neptune (Po-
seidon).
CANACHUS (Kdvaxof). 1. A Sicyonian artist,
flourished B.C. 540-508, and executed, among
other works, a colossal statue of Apollo Phile-
sius at Miletus, which was earned to Ecbatana
by Xerxes, 479. — 2. A Sicyonian artist, proba-
bly grandson of the former, from whom he is
not distinguished by the ancients. He and Pa-
trocles cast the statues of two Spartans, who
had fought in the battle of ^Egospotamos, B.C.
405.
CAN.* (Kuvat : now Kanot-Koi), a sea-port
CANASTRUM.
CAPANEUb.
of ^Eolis, in Asia Minor, opposite to Lesbos.
[Near this was the Promontory Canae, the term-
ination of a range of mountains called by this
same name ; also named Herod. jEga.]
CANASTRUM or CANASTRJEUM (Kdvaarpov, Ka-
vaaTpaiovt sc. uKpuiijpiov, $ Kavaarpairi aaprj :
now Cape Paillari), the southeastern extremity
of the peninsula Pallene in Macedonia.
CANDACE (Kav6uKj}), a queen of the ^Ethio-
pians of Meroe, invaded Egypt B.C. 22, but was
driven back and defeated by Petronius, the Ro-
man governor of Egypt Her name seems to
have been common to all the queens of ./Ethio-
pia.
CANDAULES (Kavdav/liff), also called Myrsilus,
last Heraclid king of Lydia. His wife compel-
led Gyges to put her husband to death, in con-
sequence of personal exposure. Gyges then
married the queen and mounted the throne, B.
C. 716.
CANDAVIA, CANDAVII MONIES (now Crasta),
the mountains separating Illyricum from Mace-
donia, across which the Via Egnatia ran.
CANDIDUM PROMONTORIUM (now Ras-el-Abiad,
Cape Bianco'), northwest of Hippo Zaritus, on the
northern coast of Zeugitana, in Africa, forms
the western headland of the Sinus Hipponensis.
[CANENS, daughter of Janus, married Picus,
king of Latium in Italy. Vid. Picus.]
CANICOLA, Vid. CANIS.
CANIDIA, whose real name was Gratidia, was
a Neapolitan female, held up by Horace to con-
tempt as an old sorceress. (Epod., 5, 17 ; Sat.,
L, 8.)
CANINIUS GALLUS. Vid. GALLUS.
CANINIUS REBILUS. Vid. REBILUS.
CANIS (Kvuv), the constellation of the Great
Dog. The most important star in* this constel-
lation was specially named Canis or Canicula,
and also Slrlus. About B.C. 400 the heliacal
rising of Sirius at Athens, corresponding with
the entrance of the sun into the sign Leo, mark-
ed the hottest season of the year, and this ob-
servation being taken on trust by the Romans,
without considering whether it suited their age
and country, the Canes Caniculares became pro-
verbial among them, as the Dog Days are among
ourselves. The constellation of the Little Dog
was called Procyon (Upoicvuv), literally trans-
lated Ante cancm, Antecanis, because in Greece
this constellation rises heliacally before the
Great Dog. When Bootes was regarded as
Icarius (vid. ARCTOS), Procyon became Maera,
the dog of Icarius.
CANN.K (Cannensis : now Canne), a village in
Apulia, northeast of Canusium, situated in an
extensive plain east of the Aufidus and north of
the small river" Vergellus, memorable for the
defeat of the Romans by Hannibal, B.C. 216.
CANNINEFATES. Vid. BATAVI.
CANOBUS or CANOPUS (Kuvu6o$ or Kavurrof),
according to Grecian story, the helmsman of
Mcnelaus, who, on his return from Troy, died
in K,'ypt, and was buried on the site of the town
of Cauobue, which derived its name from him.
CANOBUS or CANOPUS {Kui>w6of, Kdvuirof : Ka-
wGiTtif : ruins west of Aboukir), an important
city on the coast of Lower Egypt, near the west
ernmost mouth of the Nile, which was hence
called the Canopic Mouth (rd Kavudindv orofia).
it was one hundred and twenty stadia (twelve
geographical miles) east of Alexandrea, and
was (at least at one tune) the capital of the
Nomos Menelaites. It had a great temple of
Serapis, and a considerable commerce ; and its
inhabitants were proverbial for their luxurv
(KavuGiafiof). After the establishment of Chris-
tianity, the city rapidly declined.
CANTABRI, a people in the north of Spaia
The Romans originally gave this name to all
the people on the northern coast of Spain ; but
when they became better acquainted with the
country, the name was restricted to the people
bounded on the east by the Astures and on the
west by the Autrigones. The Cantabri were a
fierce and warlike people, and were only sub-
dued by Augustus after a struggle of several
years (B.C. 25-19).
CANTHARUS (KuvBapof). 1. A statuary and
embosser of Sicyon, flourished about B.C. 268. —
[2. CANTHARCS. a comic poet of Athens, proba-
bly of the old comedy, of whom a few frag-
ments are extant, collected in Meineke's Fragm.
Comic. Graze., vol., i., p. 462-3.]
[CANTHARUS (KuvBapof), one of the three sub-
divisions of the Piraeus, the harbor of Athens,
so called from its resemblance to a Kuvdapof.]
CANTHUS (Kuv Oof), an Argonaut, son of Cane-
thus or of Abas of Euboaa, was slain in Libya
by Cephalion or Caphaurus.
CANTIUM (Cantii : now Kent), a district of
Britain nearly the same as the modern Kent,
but included LONDINIUM : [the eastern extremity
of this district formed the Cantium Promontori-
um, now North Foreland]
CANULEIUS, C., tribune of the plebs B.C. 445,
proposed the law establishing connubium, or the
right of intermarriage, between the patricians
and plebs. He also proposed that the people
should have the right of choosing the consuls
from either the patricians or the plebs ; but this
proposal was not carried, and it was resolved
instead, that military tribunes, with consular
power, should be elected from either order in
place of the consuls.
CANtrsiUM (Canusinus: now Canosa), a town
in Apulia, on the Aufidus, and on the high road
from Rome to Brundisium, founded, according
to tradition, by Diomede, whence the surround-
ing country was called Campus Diomedis. It
was, at all events, a Greek colony, and both
Greek and Oscan were spoken there in the time
of Horace. (Canusini more bilinguis, Hor., Sat.,
i., 10, 30.) Canusium was a town of consid-
erable importance, but suffered greatly, like
most of the other towns in the south of Italy,
during the second Punic war. Here the re-
mains of the Roman army took refuge after
their defeat at Cannae, B.C. 216. It was cele-
brated for its mules and its woollen manufac-
tures, but it had a deficient supply of water.
(Hor., Sat., i, 5, 91.) There are still ruins of
the ancient town near Canosa.
CANUTIUS or CANNUTIUS. 1. P., a distin
guished orator, frequently mentioned in Cice
ro's oration for Cluentius. — 2. Ti., tribune of
the plebs B.C. 44, a violent opponent of Antony
and, after the establishment of the triumvirate,
of Octavianus also. He was taken prisoner at
the capture of Perusia, and was put to death by
Octavianus, 40.
CAPANEUB (Ka^avevf), son of Hipponous and
169
CAPARA.
CAP1TOL1UM.
Astynome or Laodice, and father of Sthenelus,
was one of the seven heroes who marched from
Argos against Thebes. He was struck by Ju-
piter (Zeus) with lightning, as he was scaling
the walls of Thebes, because he had dared to
defy the god. While his body was burning, his
wife, Evadne, leaped into the flames and de-
stroyed herself.
[CAPARA (now las Vcntas da Caparra), a city
of Lusitauia, in the territory of the Vettones.]
CAPELLA, the star. Vid. CAPRA.
CAPELLA, MARTIANUS MINEUS FELIX, a native
of Carthage, probably flourished toward the
close of the fifth century of our era. He is the
author of a work in nine books, composed in a
medley of prose and various kinds of verse, after
the fashion of the Satyra Menippea of Varro.
It is a sort of encyclopaedia, and was much es-
teemed in the Middle Ages. The first two
books, which are an introduction to the rest,
consist of an allegory, entitled the Nuptials of
Philology and Mercury, while in the remaining
seven are expounded the principles of the seven
liberal arts, Grammar, Dialectics, Rhetoric, Ge-
ometry, Arithmetic, Astronomy, and Music, in-
cluding Poetry. — Editions : By Hugo Grotius,
Lugd. Bat, 1599 ; and by K«pp, Fraucf., 1836.
CAPENA (Capenas, -atis: now Civitucola, an
uninhabited hill), an ancient Etruscan town
founded by and dependent on Veii, submitted
to the Romans B.C. 395, the year after the con-
quest of Veii, and subsequently became a Ro-
man rnuuicipium. In its territory was the cel-
ebrated grove and temple of Feronia, on the
small river Capenas. Vid. FERONIA.
CAPENA PORTA. Vid. ROMA.
[CAPENAS (now Taglia Fosso), a small river
of Etruria. Vid. CAPENA.]
CAPER, FLA vies, a Roman grammarian of un-
certain date, whose works are quoted repeat-
edly by Priscian, and of whom we have two
short treatises extant: printed by Putschius,
Grammat. Latin. Auct. Antiqu., p. 2239-2248,
Hanov., 1605.
[CAPERNAUM (KaKepvaovp, now Tell-Hum), a
place in Galilee, on the northern shore of Lake
Tiberias.]
CAPETUS SILVIUS. Vid. SILVIUS.
CAPHAREUS (Ka^jjpevf : now Capo d'Oro), a
rocky and dangerous promontory on the south-
east of Eubcea, where the Greek fleet is said to
have been wrecked on its return from Troy.
[CAPHAURUS (K.u<j>avpof), son of Amphithemis
and the nymph Tritonis, slew the Argonaut
Can thus.]
[CAPHIRA (K.d<j>eipa), daughter of Oceanus, is
said to have reared Neptune (Poseidon) in
Rhodes.]
CAPHY^E (KaQvai : KaQvevc;, KaQvurris), &
town hi Arcadia, northwest of Orchomenus.
CAPITO, C. ATEIUS. 1. Tribune of the plebs
B.C. 55, when he opposed the triumvirs. — 2.
Son of No. 1, an eminent Roman jurist, was ap-
pointed Curator aquarum publicarum in A.D. 13,
and held this office till his death, 22. He gained
the favor of both Augustus and Tiberius by
flattery and obsequiousness. He wrote numer-
ous legal works, which are cited in the Digest
and elsewhere. Capito and his contemporary
Labeo were reckoned the highest legal author-
ities of their day, and were the founders of two
170
legal schools, to which most of the great jurists
belonged. The schools took their respective
names from distinguished disciples of those ju-
rists. The followers of Capito •were called
from Masurius Sabinus, Sabiniani ; and after-
ward from Cassius Lougiuus Cassiani. The
followers of Labeo took from Proculus the name
Proculciani.
CAPITO, C. FONTEIUS. 1. A friend of M. Anto-
ny, accompanied Maecenas to Bruudisiurn, B.C.
37, when the latter was sent to effect a reconcil-
iation between Octavianus and Antony. (Hor.
Sat., i., 5, 32.) Capito remained with Antony,
and went with him to the East. — [2. C. Fou-
teius, son of No. 1, was consul in A.D. 12, to-
gether with Germanicus, and afterward had, as
proconsul, the administration of the province
of Asia; he was accused subsequently on ac-
count of his conduct in Asia, but was acquitted.]
CAPITOLINUS, JULIUS, one of the ticriptores
Histories Augustce, lived in the reign of Diocle-
tian (A.D. 284-305), and wrote the lives of nine
emperors : 1. Antoninus Pius ; 2. M. Aurelius ;
3. L. Verus ; 4. Pertinax ; 5. Clodius Albinus ;
6. Opilius Macrinus ; 7. The two Maximini ; 8.
The three Gordiani ; 9. Maximus and Balbiuus.
The best editions of the Scriptores Histories Au-
gustce are by Sahnasius, Par., 1620 ; Schreve-
lius, Lugd. Bat, 1671.
CAPITOLINUS, MANLIUS. Vid. MANLIUS.
CAPITOLINUS MONS. Vid. CAPITOLIUM, ROMA.
CAPITOLINUS, PETILLIUS, was, according to
.the Scholiast on Horace (Sat., i., 4, 94), intrust-
ed with the care of the temple of Jupiter on the
Capitol (whence he was called Capitolinus), and
was accused of having stolen the crown of Ju
piter, but was acquitted by the judges in conse-
quence of hie being a friend of Augustus. The
surname Capitolinus appears, however, to have
been a regular family-name of the gens.
CAPITOLINUS, QUINTIUS. Vid. QUINTIUS.
CAPITOLIUM, the temple »f Jupiter Optimus
Maximus at Rome, was situated on the Mons
Capitolinus, which derived its name from the
temple. This hill is in figure an irregular ob-
long, with two more elevated summits at the
northern and southern ends. The northern
summit, which is somewhat higher and steeper,
was the ARX or citadel of Rome, and is now
occupied by the church of Ara Celi ; while the
southern summit, which is now covered in pail
by the Palazzo Caffarelli, was the site of the
CAPITOLIUM. The temple is said to have been
called the Capitolium, because a human head
(caput) was discovered in digging the founda-
tions. The building of it was commenced by
Tarquinius Priscus, and it was finished by Tar-
quinius Superbus, but was not dedicated till the
third year of the republic, B.C. 507, by the con
sul M. Horatius. It was burned down in the
civil wars, 83, but was rebuilt by Sulla, and was
dedicated by Q. Catulus, 69. It was burned
down a second time by the soldiers of Vitellius,
A.D. 69, and was rebuilt bv Vespasian ; but it
was burned down a third time in the reign of
Titus, 80, and was again rebuilt by Domitiac
with greater splendor than before. The Capi
tol contained three cells under the same roof
the middle cell was the temple of Jupiter, benct
described as " media qui sedet sede Deus" (Ov.
ex Pont., iv, 9, 32), and on either side were
CAPPADOCIA.
CAPSA.
the cells of his attendant deities, Juno and Mi-
uerva. The Capitol -was one of the most im-
posing buildings at Rome, and was adorned as
befitted the majesty of the king of the gods. It
was in the form of a square, namely, two hund-
red feet on each side, and was approached by
a flight of one hundred steps. The gates were
of bronze, and the ceilings and tiles gilt The
gilding alone cost Dornitian twelve thousand
talents. In the Capitol were kept the Sibylline
books. Here the consuls, upon entering on their
office, offered sacrifices and took their vows ;
and hither the victorious general, who entered
the city in triumph, was carried in his triumphal
car, to return thanks to the father of the gods.
Although the words Arx Capitoliumque are prop-
erly used to signify the whole hill, yet we some-
times find the term Arx applied alone to the
whole hill, since the hill itself constituted a nat-
ural citadel to the city, and sometimes the term
Uapitoliwn to the whole hill, on account of the
importance and reverence attaching to the tem-
ple. Moreover, as the Capitol was nearly as
defensible as the Arx, it is sometimes called
Arx Tarpeia or Capitolina, but the epithet Tar-
peia or Capitolina is applied to distinguish it
from the Arx properly so called.
CAPPADOCIA (KaKTradoKia : Kamrudo^, Cappa-
dox), a district of Asia Minor, to which different
boundaries were assigned at different times.
Under the Persian empire it included the whole
country inhabited by a people of Syrian origin,
who were called (from their complexion) White
Syrians (Aevnoavpoi), and also Cappadoces,
which appears to have been a word of Persian
origin. Their country seems to have embraced
the whole northeastern part of Asia Minor east
of the Halys and north of the Taurus. After-
ward (but whether under the Persians or after
the Macedonian conquest, is a disputed point)
the country was divided into two parts, which
were named respectively from their proximity
to the Euxine and to the Taurus, the northern
part being called Cappadocia ad Pontum, and
then simply PONTUS, the southern part Cappa-
docia ad Taurum, and then simply Cappadocia :
the former was also called Cappadocia Minor,
and the latter Cappadocia Major. Under the
Persian Empire, the whole country was govern-
ed by a line of hereditary satraps, who traced
their descent from Anaphas, an Achsemenid, one
of the seven chieftains that slew the pseudo-
Smerdis, and who soon raised themselves to 'the
position of tributary kings. After a temporary
suspension of their power during the wars be-
tween the successors of Alexander, when Aria-
rathes I. was defeated and slain by Perdiccas
(B.C. 822), the kings of southern Cappadocia (re-
specting the other part, vid. Foxxus) recovered
their independence under Ariarathes II., whose
history and that of his successors will be found
under AKIARATHES and ARIOBARZANES. In A.D.
17, Archelaus, the last king, died at Rome, and
Tiberius made Cappadocia a Roman province.
rid. ARCHELAUS, No. 6. Soon afterward the
districts of Cataonia and Melitene, which had
before belonged to Cilicia, were added to Cap-
padocia, and the province then comprised the
ten praefectunB of Melitene, Cataonia, Cilicia,
Tyanitis, Garsauritis, Laviuiaseue, Snrgarau-
Beue, Sarauraveue, Chamanene, and Morimene
There were other divisions under the later em-
perors. Cappadocia was a rough and generally
sterile mountain region, bordered by the chains
of the PARYADRES on the north, the SCYDISSES
on the east, and the TAURUS on the south, and
intersected by that of the ANTI-TAUBUS, on the
side of whose central mountain, ARG.EUS, stood
the capital Mazaca, afterward C^ESAREA AD AR-
GJEUM. Its chief rivers were the HALYS and the
MELAS. Its fine pastures supported abundance
of good horses and mules.
CAPPADOX (Kamrddol; : now Konax), a tribu-
tary of the Halys, rising in Mount Lithrus, in
the chain of Paryadres, and forming the north-
western boundary of Cappadocia, on the side of
Galatia.
CAPRA or CAPELLA (At|), the brightest star
in the constellation of the Auriga or Charioteer,
is sometimes called Olenia Capella, because it
rested on the shoulder (enl 7% ulisvqe) of .the
Auriga. This star was said to have been orig-
inally the nymph or goat who nursed the infant
Jupiter (Zeus) in Crete. Vid. JEoA, AMALTHEA.
Its heliacal rising took place soon before the
winter solstice, and thus it was termed signwn
pluviale.
CAPRARIA or CAPRASIA. 1. (Now Capraja), a
small island off the coast of Etruria, between
Populonia and the northern extremity of Cor-
sica, inhabited only by wild goats, whence its
name : called by the Greeks AtyiAoi>. — 2. (Now
Cabrera), a small island off the south of the Ba-
learis Major (now Majorca), dangerous to ships,
— 3. Vid. LEGATES. — i. Vid. FORTUNATE IXSULA
CAPRICE (now Capri), a small island, nine
miles in circumference, off Campania, at the
southern entrance of the Gulf of Puteoli, and
two and a half miles from the Promontory of
Minerva, from which the island had been sepa-
rated by an earthquake. It is composed of cal-
careous rocks, which rise to two summits, the
highest of which is between one thousand six
hundred and one thousand seven hundred feet
above the sea. The scenery is beautiful, and
the climate soft and genial. According to tra-
dition, it was originally inhabited by the Tele-
bose, but afterward belonged to the inhabitants
of Neapolis, from whom Augustus either pur-
chased it or obtained it in exchange for the
island Pithecusa, Here Tiberius lived the last
ten years of his reign, indulging in secret de-
bauchery, and accessible only to his creatures.
He erected many magnificent buildings on the
island, the chief of which was the villa Jovis,
and the ruins of which are still to be seen.
CAPRIA (Kaxpia), a large salt lake in Pam-
phylia, near the coast, between Perge and As-
pendus.
UAPRICORNUS (Atyo/cepuf), the Goat, a sign of
the zodiac, between the Archer and the Water-
man, is said to have fought with Jupiter against
the Titans.
CAFRUS (Kunpof). 1. (Now Little Zab), a
river of Assyria, rising in Mount Zagros (now
Mountains of Kurdutan), and flowing soulbw«|t
into the Tigris, opposite to Caenae. — 2. A little
river of Phrygia, rising at the foot of Mount
Cadmus, and flowing north into the Lycus.
CAPSA (Capsetanus : now Ghafsah), a strong
and ancient city in the southwest of Byzacena, in
Northern Africa, in a fertile oasis, surrounded by
171
CAPUA.
CARAUSIUS.
a sandy desert abounding in serpents. Its fo^in-
ilation was ascribed by tradition to the Libyan
Hercules. In the war with Jugurtha, who used
it as a treasure-city, it was destroyed by Marius ;
but it was afterward rebuilt and erected into a
colony.
CAPITA (Capuauus, Capuensis, but more com-
monly Campanus : now Capua), originally call-
ed VULTURXUM, the chief city of Campania after
the fall of CUM.E, is said to have derived its
name from Capys. Vid. CAPYS, No. 2. Capua
was either founded or colonized by the Etrus-
cans, according to some, fifty years before the
foundation of Rome, and it became at an early
period the most prosperous, wealthy, and luxu-
rious city in the south of Italy. In B.C. 420 it
was conquered by the warlike Samnites ; aud
the population, which had always been of a
mixed nature, now consisted of Ausonians, Os-
caus, Etruscans, and Samnites. At a later time,
Capua, again attacked by the Samnites, placed
itself under the protection of Rome, 343. It
revolted to Hannibal after the battle of Cannae,
216, but was taken by the Romans in 211, was
fearfully punished, aud never recovered its for-
mer prosperity. It was now governed by a
praefectus, who was sent annually to the city
from Rome. It received a Roman colouy by
the lex agraria of Julius Ctcsar, 69, and under
Nero a colony of veterans was settled there.
It was subsequently destroyed by the barbarians
who invaded Italy. The modern town of Capua
is built about three miles from the ancient one,
*ke site of which is indicated by the ruins of an
amphitheatre.
CAPUT VADA PROMONTORIUM. Vid. BRACHO-
DES.
CAPYS (Kurrof). 1. Son of Assaracus and
Hieromnemone, and father of Anchises. — 2. A
companion of ^Eneas, from whom Capua was
said to have derived its name.
CAPYS SILVIUS, Vid. SILVIUS.
CAPYTIUM or CAPITIUM (now Capizzi), called
by Cicero Capitina Civitas, a town in Sicily
near Mount ./Etna.
CAR (Ka'p), son of Phoroneus, and king of
Megara, from whom the acropolis of this town
was called Caria.
[CARA (now Cares, near Puente la Reyna), a
city of the Vascones in Hispania Tarraconen-
sis.]
CARACALLA, emperor of Rome A.D. 211-217,
was son of Septimius Severus and his second
wife Julia Domna, and was born at Lyons A.D.
188. He was originally called Bassianus after
his maternal grandfather, but afterward Marcus
Aurelius Antoninus, which became his legal
name, and appears on medals and inscriptions.
Caracalla was a nickname derived from a long
tunic worn by the Gauls, which he adopted as
his favorite dress after he became emperor. In
198, Caracalla, when ten years old, was declar-
ed Augustus, and in the same year accompanied
his father Severus in the expedition against the
Pfrthians. He returned with Severus to Rome
in 202, and married Plautilla. daughter of Plau-
tianus, the praetorian prsefect In 208 he went
with Severus to Britain ; and on the death of
the latter at York, 211, Caracalla and his brother
Geta succeeded to the throne, according to their
father's arrangements. Caracalla's first object j
172
was to obtain the sole government by the mur-
der of his brother ; and after making sever.''!
unsuccessful attempts upon the life of Geta, hj
at length pretended to be reconciled with him,
and having thus thrown him off his guard, he
caused him to be murdered in the arms of his
mother, 212. The assassination of Geta was
followed by the execution of many of the most
distinguished men of the state, whom Caracalla
suspected of favoring his brother's cause : the
celebrated jurist Papinian was one of his vic-
tims. His cruelties and extravagances knew
no bounds ; and after exhausting Italy by his
extortions, he resolved to visit the different
provinces of the empire, which became the
scenes of fresh atrocities. In 214 he visited
Gaul, Germany, Dacia, and Thrace ; and, in con-
sequence of a campaign against the Alemanni,
he assumed the surname Alemannicus. In 215
he went to Syria and Egypt ; his sojourn at
Alexandrea was marked by a general slaughtei
of the inhabitants, in order to avenge certain
sarcastic pleasantries in which they had iudul-
j ged against himself and his mother. In 216 he
crossed the Euphrates, laid waste Mesopotamia,
and returned to Edessa, where he wintered.
Next year he again took the field, intending to
cross the Tigris, but was murdered near Edessa
by Macrinus, the prsetorian prasfect. Caracalla
gave to all free inhabitants of the empire the
name and privileges of Roman citizens.
CARACTACCS, king of the Silures in Britain,
bravely defended his country against the Ro-
mans, in the reign of Claudius. He was at
length defeated by the Romans, and fled for pro-
tection to Cartismandua, queen of the Briguu-
tes ; but she betrayed him to the Romans, who
carried him to Rome, A.D. 5-1. When brought
before Claudius, he addressed the emperor in so
noble a manner that the latter pardoned him
and his friends.
CARALIS or CARALES (Caralitanus : DOW Gag-
liari), the chief town of Sardinia, with an excel-
lent harbor, situated on the SINUS CARALITA-
NUS and on a promontory of the same name
(now Capo S. Slid). It was founded by the
Carthaginians ; under the Romans it was the
residence of the praetor, and at a later period
enjoyed the Roman franchise.
C&RAMBIS (K.dpafj.6if uxpa : now Eerempe), a
promontory, with a city of the same name, on
the coast of Paphlagoma, almost exactly oppo-
site the Kriu Metopou, or southern promontory
of the Chersonesus Taurica (now Crimea). An
imaginary line joining these two headlands
would make an almost equal division of the
Euxine, which was hence called didvfiij fidl-aava.
(Soph, Antig^ 978.)
CARANUS (Kapavof). 1. Of Argos, a descend-
ant of Hercules, and a brother of Phidon, is said
to have settled at Edessa in Macedonia with an
Argive colony about B.C. 750, and to have be
come the founder of the dynasty of Macedonian
kings. — 2 Son of Philip aud half-brother of Al-
exander the Great — 3. A general of Alexander
the Great
CARAUSIUS, born among the Menapii in Gaul,
was intrusted by Maxinnan with the command
of the fleet which was to protect the coasts of
Gaul against the ravages of the Franks. But
Maximian, having become dissatisfied with the
CARBO, PAPIRIUS.
conduct of Carausius in this command, gave
orders for the execution of the latter. Carau-
sius forthwith crossed over to Britain, where
he assumed the title of Augustus, A.D. 287. Af- j
ter several ineffectual attempts to subdue him,
Diocletian and Maximian acknowledged him as
their colleague in the empire, and he continued to
reign in Britain till 293, when he was murdered
by his chief officer, Allectus.
CAEBO, PAPIRIUS. 1. C., a distinguished ora-
tor, and a man of great talents, but of no prin-
ciple. He commenced public life as one of the
three commissioners or triumvirs for carrying
into effect the agrarian law of Tiberius Grac-
chus. His tribuneship of the plebs, B.C. 131,
was characterized by the most vehement oppo-
sition to the aristocracy ; and he was thought
even to have murdered Scipio Africanus, the
champion of the aristocratical party, 129. But
after the death of C. Gracchus (121), he sud-
denly deserted the popular party, and in his con-
sulship (120) actually undertook the defence
of Opimius, who had murdered C. Gracchus.
In 119 Carbo was accused by L. Licinius Cras-
sus, who brought a charge against him, and as
he foresaw his condemnation, he put an end to
his life. — 2. CN, consul 113, was defeated by
the Cimbri near Noreia, and being afterward ac-
cused by Marcus Antonius, he put an end to his
own life. — 3. C., with the surname AEVIXA, son
of No. 1, was a supporter of the aristocracy.
In his tribuneship (90), Carbo and his colleague,
Marcus Plautius Silvanus, carried a law (Lex
Papiria Plautia), giving the Roman franchise to
the citizens of the federate towns. Carbo was
murdered in 82, by the praetor Brutus Damasip-
pus, at the command of the younger Marius. Vid.
BEUTUS, No. 10. — 4. CN., son of No. 2, was one
of the leaders of the Marian party. He was
thrice consul, namely, in 85, 84, and 82. In 82
he carried on war against Sulla and his generals,
but was at length obliged to abandon Italy : he
fled to Sicily, where he was taken prisoner, and
put to death by Pompey at Lilybaeum in the
course of the same year.
CAECASO (now Carcassone), a town of the Tec-
tosages in Gallia Narbonensis, [possessing the Jus
Latii, used by Caesar in his Gallic wars as a
place of arms.]
CAECATHIOCEETA (KapnadionepTa : now Kart-
purt or Diarbekr), the capital of the district of
Sophene in Armenia Major.
CAHCINCJS (Kapnivos). 1. A tragic poet and a
contemporary of Aristophanes (Nub., 1263 ; Pax,
794). — 2. A younger tragic poet, lived about
B.C. 380 ; [Suidas attributed to him one hun-
dred and sixty tragedies, but we possess the titles
and fragments of nine only, and some fragments
of uncertain dramas : all that remains of this
poet has been collected and published in Wag-
ner's Tragic. Grose. Fragm. (Didot's Bibliotheca),
p. 84-88.]
CAEDAMVLE (Kapia/ivhri : KapdapvMTrjf.) 1.
A town in Messenia, one of the seven towns prom-
bed by Agamemnon to Achilles. — 2. An island
near, or perhaps a town in, Chios.
CAEUKA, a Roman divinity protecting the
binges of doors (cardo), was a nymph beloved
by Janus, who rewarded her for her favors by
^giving her the protection of the hinges of doors,
'and the power of preventing evil demons from
CARIA.
entering houses. Ovid (Fast., vi., 101, seq.) coil
founds this goddess with CAENA.
CAEDIA (Kapdia ; KapSiavof), a town on the
western side of the Thracian Chersonese, on the
Gulf of Melas, fouuded by Miletus and Clazom-
erue, and subsequently colonized by the Athe-
nians under Miltiades. It was destroyed by Ly-
simachus, who built the town of LYSIMACHIA in
its immediate neighborhood. Cardia was the
birth-place of Eumenes and of the historian
Hieronymus.
CAEDUCHI (KapdoUxot), a powerful and warlike
people in the southeast of Greater Armenia, on
the northeastern margin of the Tigris valley,
probably the same as the Toptivaloi and Topdvqvoi
of the late geographers and the Kurds of mod-
em times. They dwelt in the mountains which
divided Assyria on the northeast from Armenia
(Mountains of Kurdistan), and were never thor-
oughly subdued by the Persians, Greeks, or Ro-
mans.
CAEESUS (Kuprjoof), a town of the Troad, on a
river of the same name flowing into the ^Esepus :
destroyed before the tune of Strabo : [the sur-
rounding district was called CAEESENE.]
[CAEFULENUS, D, called CAESULEIUS by Ap-
pian, served under Julius Caesar in the Alexan-
drine war, B.C. 47, in which he is spoken of as a
man of great military skill He subsequently
took an active part in the war against Antony,
and fell in the battle of Mutina.]
CAEIA (Kapia : Kup, pL oi Kopec), a district of
Asia Minor, in its southwestern corner, bound-
ed on the north and northeast by the mountains
Messogis and Cadmus, which divided it from
Lydia and Phrygia, and adjacent to Phrygia and
Lycia on the east and southeast It is inter-
sected by low mountain chains running out far
into the sea in long promontories, the northern-
most of which was called Mycale or Trogilium
(opposite to Samos) ; the next Posidium (on
which stood Miletus and Branchidae) ; the next
is the long tongue of land terminated by the two
headlands of Zephyrium and Termerium (with
Halicarnassus on its southern side); next the
Cnidian Chersonesus, terminated by the Cape
Triopium and the city of Cnidus ; then the Rho-
dian Chersonesus, the southern point of which
was called Cynossetna, opposite to Rhodes ; and,
lastly, Pedalium or Artemisium, forming the
western headland of the Bay of Glaucus. The
chief gulfs formed by these promontories were
the Maeandrian, between Trogilium and Posidi-
um ; the lassian, between Posidium and Zephy-
rium ; and the Ceraunian or Dorian, between
Termerium and Triopium. The valleys between
these mountain chains were well watered and
fertile. The chief river was . the Mseander, be-
tween the chains of Messogis and Latmus, to the
south of which the country was watered by its
tributaries, the Marsyas, Harpasus, and Mosy-
nus, besides some streams flowing west and
south into the sea, the most considerable of
which was the Calbis. Vid. the articles. The
chief products of the country were corn, wine,
oil, and figs ; for the last of which, Caunus, on
the southern coast, was very famous. An ex-
tensive commerce was carried on by the Greek
colonies on the coast. Even before the great
colonization of the coasts of Asia Minor, Dorian
settlements existed on the Triopian and Cuidian
173
CARLSLE.
CARNUTES.
promontoriss, and this part of Caria, with the
ndjaceut islands, received at that time other
Dorian colonies, and obtained the name of DO-
BIS ; while to the north of the lassian Gulf the
coast was occupied by Ionian colonies, and thus
ionned the southern part of IONIA. The inhab-
itants of the rest of the country were Carians
(Kupef) a wide-spread race of the Indo- Ger-
manic stock, nearly allied to the Lydians and
Mysians, which appears, in the earliest times
of which we know any thing, to have occupied
the greater part of the western coast of Asia
Minor and several islands of the J2gean, in con
junction with the LELEGES, from whom the Ca-
rians are not easily distinguishable. The con-
nection between the Cariaus, Lydians, and'My-
eiaus is attested by their common worship of
Zeus Carios at Mylasa : the Carians had also a
common sanctuary of Zeus Chrysaoreus. Their
language was reckoned by the Greeks as a bar-
barian tongue (L «., unintelligible), though it
early received an intermixture of Greek. The
people were considered mean and stupid, even
for slaves. The country was governed by a
race of native princes, who fixed their abode at
Halicarnassus after ite exclusion from the Do-
rian confederacy. Vid. HALICARNASSUS. These
princes were subject allies of Lydia and Persia,
and some of them rose to great distinction in
war and peace. Vid. ARTEMISIA, MAUSOBUS,
and ADA. After the Macedonian conquest, the
southern portion of the country became subject
to Rhodes (vid. RHODCS), and the northern part
to the kings of PERGAMUS. Under the Romans,
Caria formed a part of the province of ASIA.
CABINS Via. ROMA.
C \RINUS, M. AURELIUS, the elder of the two
sous of Carus, was associated with his father
in the government, A.D 283, and remained in
the west, while his father and brother Numeri-
aims proceeded to the east to carry on war
agaiust the Persians. On the death of his father,
in the course of the same year, Carinus and
Numerianus succeeded to the empire. In 284
j^umerianus was slain, and Carinus marched
into McBsia to oppose Diocletian, who had been
proclaimed emperor. A decisive battle was
fought near Margum, in which Carinus gained
the victory, but, in the moment of triumph, he
was slain by some of his own officers, whose
wives he had seduced, 285. Carinus was one
of the most profligate and cruel of the Roman
emperors.
CARMANA (Kup/tava : now Kerman, ruins), the
capital of Carmania Propria, 3° longitude east
of Persepolis.
CARMANIA (Kapfiavia : Kapfidvioe, Kappav'iTrje :
now Kinnan), a province of the ancient Persian
empire bounded on the west by Persis, on the
north by Parthia, on the east by Gedrosia, and
on the south by the Indian Ocean. It was di-
vided into two parts, C. Propria and C. Deserta,
the former of which was well watered by sev-
eral small streams, and abounded in corn, wine,
and cattle. The country also yielded gold, silver,
copper, salt, and cinnabar. The people were akin
to the Persians.
CARMANOR (Kapfidvap), a Cretan, said to have
purified Apollo and Diana (Artemis) after slay-
ing the monster Python.
and -UM (Kup^Aof: now Jebel-
174
i Elyat), a range of mountains in Palestine,
branching off, oc the northern border of Sama-
j ria, from the central chain (which extends south
j and north between the Jordan and the Mediter-
I rancan), aud running north and northwest through
the southwest part of Galilee, till it terminates'in
the promontory of the same name (now Cape
Carmel), the height of which is twelve hundred
feet above the Mediterranean.
CARMENTA, CARMENTIS. Vid. CAMI-.X.K.
CARMO (now Carmona), & fortified town in
Hispauia Baetica, northeast of Hispalis.
CARNA, a Roman divinity, whose name is
probably connected with caro, flesh, for she was
regarded as the protector of the physical well-
being of man. Her festival was celebrated on the
first of June, and was believed to have been in-
stituted by Brutus in the first year of the repub-
lic. Ovid confounds this goddess with CARDEA.
CARNEADES (Kapveudrif), a celebrated philoso-
pher, born at Cyrene about B.C. 213, was the
founder of the Third or New Academy at Athens.
In 155 he was sent to Rome, with Diogenes and
Critolaus, by the Athenians, to deprecate the
fine of five hundred talents which had been im-
posed on the Athenians for the destruction of
Oropus. At Rome he attracted great notice
from his eloquent declamations on philosophical
subjects, and it was here that he first delivered
his famous orations on Justice. The first ora-
tion was in commendation of the virtue, and the
next day the second answered all the arguments
of the first, and showed that justice was not a
virtue, but a matter of compact for the mainte-
nance of civil society. Thereupon Cato moved
the senate to send the philosopher home to his
school, and save the Roman youth from his de-
moralizing doctrines. Carneades died in 129, at
the age of eighty-five. He was a strenuous op-
ponent of the Stoics, and maintained that neither
our senses nor our understanding supply us with
a sure criterion of truth.
CARNEUS (Kapvelof), a surname of Apollo, un-
der which he was worshipped by the Dorians,
is derived by some from Carnus, a son of Jupi-
ter (Zeus) and Latona (Leto), and by others from
Carnus, an Acarnanian soothsayer. The latter
was murdered by HIPPOTES, and it was to pro-
pitiate Apollo that the Dorians introduced his
worship under the surname of Carneus. The fes-
tival of the Carnea, in honor of Apollo, was one
of the great national festivals of the Spartans.
Vid. Diet, of Ant^ s. v.
CARNI, a Celtic people, dwelling north of the
Veneti in the Alpes Canvcae. Vid. p. 48, b.
CARNUNTUM (Kapvoff, -ovvrof : ruins between
Deutsch-Altenburg and Petronell), an ancient
leltic town in Upper Pannonia on the Danube,
east of Vindobona (now Vienna), and subsequent-
y a Roman municipium or a colony. It was one
of the chief fortresses of the Romans on the Dan-
ube, and was the residence of the Emperor Mar-
cus Aurelius during his wars with the Marcoman-
ni and Quadi. It was the station of the Roman
leet on the Danube and the regular quarters of
;he fourteenth legion. It was destroyed by the
Germans in the fourth century, but was rebuilt,
and was finally destroyed by the Hungarians in
the Middle Ages.
CARNUS. Vid. CARNEUS.
CARNUTES or -i, ft powerful people in Galh'r
CARP ASIA.
CARTHAGO.
Lugduuensis, between the Ligcr and Sequana :
their capital was GENABUM.
CARP ASIA (Kap'Traaia : now Karpass), a town
in the southeast of Cyprus.
CARPATES, also called ALPES BASTARJUC^E (now
Carpathian Mountains), the mountains separat-
ing Dacia from Sarmatia.
. CARPATHUS (Kupiradoc : now Scarpanto), an
island between Crete and Rhodes, in the sea
named after it Mare Carpathium : its chief towns
were Posidium and Nisyrus.
[CARPEXTORACTE (now Carpentras, with many
Roman remains), a city of the Memini in Gallia
Narboneusis, at a late period also called Colonia
Julia Meminorum.]
CARPETAXI, a powerful people in Hispauia
Tarraconensis, with a fertile territory on the riv-
ers Anas and Tagus, in the modern Castille and
Estrcmadura : their capital was TOLETCM.
CARPI or CARPIANI, a German people between
the Carpathian Mountains and the Danube.
[CARPIS (Ku'p;nf), a. tributary of the Ister, on
the southern side.]
CARR.E or CARRH^J (Ka/5/5at : Haran or Char ran
of Scripture : now Harran), a city of Osroene in
Mesopotamia, not far from Edessa. It was here
that Crassus met his death after his defeat by
the Parthians, B.C. 63.
CARRIXAS or CARINAS. 1. C., one of the com-
manders of the Marian party, fought B.C. 83
against Pompey, and in 82 against Sulla and his
generals. After the battle at the Colline gate
at Rome, in which the Marian army was defeat-
ed, Carrinas took to flight, but was seized and
put to death. — 2. C., sou of No. 1, was sent by
Caesar, in 45, into Spain against Sextus Pom-
peius, but he did not accomplish any thing. In
43 he was consul, and afterward served as one
of the generals of Octavianus against Sextus
Pompeius in Sicily in 36, and as proconsul in
Gaul in 31. — 3. SECUNDUS, a rhetorician, expelled
by Caligula from Rome because he had, by way
of exercise, declaimed against tyrants in his
school.
[CARRCCA, a town of Hispania Baetica, north-
ward from Munda.]
CARSEOLI (Carseolanus : now Carsoli), a town
of the JCqui in Latium, colonized by the Romans
at an early period.
CARSCI^E (Carsulauus: now Monte Castrilli),
a town in Umbria, originally of considerable im-
portance, but afterward declined.
[CAHTALO. Vid. CARTHALO.]
CARTEIA (also called Carthaea, Carpia, Car-
pessus, Kaprrjia : now Crantia), more anciently
f ARTESSOS, a celebrated town and harbor in the
eouth of Spain, at the head of the gulf of which
Mount Caipe forms one side, founded by the
PluEnicians, and colonized B.C. 170 by four thou-
sand Roman soldiers, whose mothers were Span-
ish women.
CARTENNA or CARTIXXA (now Tenncz\ a colony
on the coast of Mauretania Ctesariensis in north-
ern Africa, founded by Augustus.
CARTU^A (Kapdaia : now Poles, ruins), a town
on the south side of the island of Ceos, where
considerable ruins are found at the present day.
CARTHAGO, MAGNA CARTHAGO (Kapxyiuv :
Kapxqfiovtoc, Carthaginiensis, Pcenus : ruins
near El-Marta, northeast of Tunis), one of the
most celebrated cities of the ancient world,
stood in the recess of a large bay (Sinus Car-
thaginiensis), inclosed by the headlands Apolli-
nis and Mercurii (now Cape Farina and Cape
Bon), in the middle and northernmost part of
the north coast of Africa, in latitude about 36°
55' north, and longitude about 10° 20' east
The coast of this part of Africa has been mud)
altered by the deposits of the River Bagradaa
and the sand which is driven seaward by the
northwest winds. In ancient times Carthage
stood upon a peninsula surrounded by the sea
on all sides except the west ; but now the whole
space between the northern side of this penin-
sula and the southern side of the Apollinis Prom-
ontorium (now Cape Farina) is filled up and
converted into a marsh ; Utica, which was OB
the sea-shore, being left some miles inland ; and
the course of the Bagradas itself being turned
considerably north of its original channel, so
that, instead of flowing about half way between
Utica and Carthage, it now runs close to the
ruins of Utica, and falls into the sea just under
Cape Farina. The northeastern and southeast-
ern sides of the peninsula are still open to the
sea, which has, indeed, rather encroached here,
for ruins are found under water. The southern
side of the peninsula was formed by an inclosed
bay, connected with the sea only by a narrow
opening (now called the Goletta, or, in Arabic,
Haket-el- Wad, i. e., Throat of the River), which
still forms the port of Tunis (ancient Tunes),
which stands at its furthest end ; but it is nearly
choked up with the deposit of the sewers of the
city. The circuit of the old peninsula may be
estimated at about thirty miles; the width ol
the isthmus is three miles. The greatest cir-
cumference of the city itself was probably about
fifteen miles. The original city appears to have
stood on the northeastern part of the peninsula,
between Ras Wiammart and Ras Bousaid (now
Cape Carthage), where the remains of cisterns
are seen under water : these, and the aqueduct,
whose ruins may be traced for fifty-two miles
to Zaghwan, are the only remains of the ok"
city. Its port, called Cothon, was on the north
west side of the peninsula, where a little village
(now inland) still retains the name of El-Marsa,
i. e., the Port. The Roman city, which was
built after the destruction of the original Car-
thage, lay to the south of it The Tyrian col-
ony of Carthage was founded, according to tra-
dition, about one hundred years before the build-
ing of Rome, that is, about B.C 853. There
were several more ancient Phoenician colonies
along the same coast, between two of which,
Utica and Tuues, the new settlement was fixed,
about twenty-seven miles (Roman) from the
former, and ten from the latter. The mythical
account of its foundation is given under DIDO.
The part of the city first built was called, in the
Phoenician language, Betzura or Bosra, i. e.,
a castle, which was corrupted by the Greeks into
Byrsa (Bv/xra), i. e., a hide, and hence probably
arose the story of the way in which the natives
were cheated out of the ground. As the city
grew, the Byrsa formed the citadel : it stood on
a low hill ; but its site can no longer be identi-
fied, as there are several such Itills within the
circuit of the ancient city. The Cothon, or Port,
is said to have been excavated, and the quarter
of the city adjoining to it built forty years later,
175
CARTHAGO.
CARTHAGO.
B.C. 813. This Cothon was the inner harbor,
and was used for ships of war: the outt-r har-
bor, divided from' it by a tongue of land throe
hundred feet wide, was the station for the mer-
chant ships. The fortifications of the city con-
sisted of a single wall on the side toward the
sea, where the steep shore formed a natural de-
fence, and a triple wall of great height, with bat
tlementa and towers, on the land side ; on this
side were barracks for forty thousand soldiers,
and stables for three hundred elephants and
four thousand horses. Beyond the fortifica-
tions was a large suburb, called Magara or Ma
galia, containing many beautiful gardens and
villas. The aqueduct already mentioned is
supposed, on good grounds, to have been built
at an early period of the existence of the city.
The most remarkable buildings mentioned witn-
in the city were the temple of the god whom
the Greeks and Romans identified with jEscu-
lapiua, and that of Apollo (Baal or the Sun) in
the market-place. The population of Carthage,
at the time of the third Punic war, is stated at
seven hundred thousand. The constitution of
Carthage was a municipal oligarchy, somewhat
resembling that of Venice. The two chief mag-
istrates, called Suffetes (probably the same word
as the Hebrew Shophetim, i. e, Judges) appear
to have been elected for life; the Greek and
Roman writers call them kings. The generals
and foreign governors were usually quite dis-
tinct from the suffetes, but the two offices were
sometimes united in the same person. The
governing body was a senate, partly hereditary
and partly elective, within which there was a
select body of one hundred or one hundred and
four, called Gerusia, whose chief office was
to control the magistrates, and especially the
generals returning from foriegn service, who
might be suspected of attempts -to establish a
tyranny. The Gerusia was first formed about
B.C. 400, when the power of the house of Mago
excited suspicion; and its efficacy was shown
in the defeat of the attempts made by Hanno
(B.C. 340) and Hamilcar (B.C. 306) to seize
the supreme power. Its members are said by
Aristotle to have been elected by the pentar-
chies, bodies of which we have very little infor-
mation, but which appear to have been commit-
tees of five, chosen from the most eminent
members of the senate, and intrusted with the
control of the various departments of the gov-
ernment Important questions, especially those
on which the senate and the suffetes disagreed,
were referred to a general assembly of the cit-
izens; but concerning the mode of proceeding
in this assembly, and the extent of its powers,
we know very little. It seems to have elected
the magistrates, the senate having either the
power of previous nomination or of a veto, it is
not clear which. The generals were chosen by
the gerusia, and approved by the assembly of
the citizens. The general tone of social mo-
rality at Carthage appears to have been high,
at least during its earlier history : there was a
censorship of public morals, under the care of
the gerusia; and all the magistrates were re-
quired, during their term of office, to abstain
from wine: the magistrates were also unpaid.
Their punishments were very severe, and the
usual mode of inflicting death was bv crucifix-
176
ion. The religion of Caithage was that of the
mother country: especial mention is made of
the cruel rites of their tutelar deity Melcnrth
(i. e., king of the city, no doubt the same as Mo-
loch), which were abolished by the treaty with
Gelon of Syracuse, B C. 480 ; and also of the
worship of Ashtaroth and Astarte, and ^Escu-
lapius. The chief occupations of the people
were commerce and agriculture : in the formei
they rivalled the mother city, Tyre ; and the
latter they pursued with such success that the
country around the city was one of the best
cultivated districts in the ancient world, and a
great work on agriculture, in twenty-eight
books, was composed by Mago, a suffete. The
revenues of the state were derived from the
subject provinces ; and its army was composed
of mercenaries from the neighboring couutry,
among whom the Numidian cavalry were espe-
cially distinguished. Of the History of Carthage
.& brief sketch will suffice, as the most import-
ant portions of it are related in the ordinary his-
tories of Rome. The first colonists preserved
the characters of peaceful traders, and main-
tained friendly relations with the natives of the
country, to whom they long continued to pay a
rent or tribute for the ground on which the city
was built Gradually, however, as their com-
merce brought them power and wealth, they
were enabled to reduce the natives of the dis-
trict round the city, first to the condition of al-
lies, and then to that of tributaries. Mean-
while, they undertook military expeditions at
sea, and possessed themselves, first of the small
islands near their own coast, and afterward of
Malta, and the Lipari and Balearic Islands: they
also sent aid to Tyre, when it was besieged by
Nebuchadnezzar (B.C. 600), and took part in
wars between the Etruscans and the Phocaean
colonies. On the coast of Africa they founded
numerous colonies, from the Pillars of Hercules
to the bottom of the Great Syrtis, where they
met the Greek colonists of Cyrenaica: the
people of these colonies became intermixed
with the Libyans around them, forming a pop-
ulation who are called Libyo-Phosnicians. In
connection with their commercial enterprises,
they no doubt sent forth various expeditions
of maritime discovery, among which we have
mention of two, which were undertaken during
the long peace which followed the war with
Gelon in B.C. 480, to explore the western coasts
of Europe and Africa respectively. The record
of the latter expedition, under Hanno, is still
preserved to us iu a Greek translation, (vid.
HANNO), from which we learn that it reached
probably as far south as 10° north latitude, if
not further. The relations of the Carthaginians
with the interior of Northern Africa appear to
have been very extensive, but the country actu
ally subject to them, and which formed the true
Carthaginian territory, was limited to the dis-
trict contained between the River Tusca (now
Zain) on the west, and the lake and river Tri-
on, at the bottom of the Lesser Syrtis, on the
south, corresponding very nearly to the modern
regency of Tunis; and even within this ter-
ritory there were some ancient Phoenician col-
onies, which, though in alliance with Carthage,
preserved their independent municipal govern-
ment, such as Hippo Zaritus, Utica, Hadrume-
CARTHAGO.
CARUS, M. AURELIUS.
turn, and Leptis. The first great development I chi, which remained in a feeble condition till the
of the power of Carthage for foreign conquest times of Julius and Augustus, under whom a
was made by Mago (about B.C. 550-500), who ' new city was built south of the former, on the
is said to have first established a sound disci- j southeastern side of the peninsula, with the
pline in the armies of the republic, and to have j name of COLOXIA CARTHAGO. It soon grew so
freed the city from the tribute which it still much as to cover a great part (if not the whole)
paid to the Libyans. His sons, Hasdrubal and ' of the site of the ancient Tyrian city : it became
Hamilcar, reduced a part of the island of Sar- the first city of Africa, and occupied an inaport-
dinia, where the Carthaginians founded the | ant place in ecclesiastical as well as in civil
colonies of Caralis and Sulci ; and by this time ; history. It was taken by the Vandals in A.D.
the fame of Carthage had spread so far, that 439, retaken by Belisarius in A.D. 533, and de-
Darius is said to have sent to ask her aid stroyed by the Arab conquerors in A.D. 698.
against the Greeks, which, however, was re- j Respecting the territory of Carthage under the
fused. The Carthaginians, however, took ad- I Romans, vid. AFRICA, No. 2.
vantage of the Persian war to attempt the con- | CARTHAGO NOVA (Kapxyduv TJ via : now Car-
quest of Sicily, whither Hamilcar was sent with j thagend), a town on the eastern coast of His-
a great force, in B.C. 480, but his army was de- pania Tarraconensis, founded by the Cartha-
stroyed and himself killed in a great battle tin- ' ginians under Hasdrubal, B.C. 243, and subse-
der the walls of Himera, in which the Sicilian ' quently conquered and colonized by the Roman?,
Greeks were commanded by Gelon, the tyrant ; from which time its full name was Colonia Vic-
of Syracuse, and which was said to have been j trix Julia Nova Carthago. It is situated on a
fought on the same day as the battle of Salamis. \ promontory running out into the sea, and pos-
Their next attempt upon Sicily, in B.C. 410, led j sesses one of the finest harbors in the world :
to a protracted war, which resulted in a treaty at the entrance of the harbor, was a small island
between the Syracusans, under Timoleon, and called SCOMBRARIA, from the great number of
the Carthaginians, by which the latter were scombri or mackerel caught here, from which
confirmed in the possession of the western part such famous pickle was made. In ancient times
of the island, as far as the River Halicus. From Carthago Nova was one of the most important
B.C. 310-307 there was another war between cities in all Spain ; its population was uumer-
Syracuse and the Carthaginians, which was ous, its trade flourishing, and its temples and
chiefly remarkable for the bold step "taken by ' other public buildings handsome and imposing.
Agathocles. who invaded the Carthaginian ter- It was, together with Tarraco, the residence of
ritory in Africa, and thus, though unable to the Roman governor of the province. In the
maintain himself there, set an example which j neighborhood were valuable silver mines ; and
was followed a century later by Scipio, with the country produced an immense quantity of
fatal results to Carthage. Passing over the Spartum or broom, whence the town bore the
wars with PYRRHUS and HIERO, we come to the surname Spartaria, and the country was called
long struggle between Rome and Carthage, Campus Spartarius.
known as the Punic Wars, which are fully re- [CARTHALO. 1. Commander of the Cartha
lated in the histories of Rome. Vid. also HA- ginian fleet in the first Punic war. — 2. The Car
MILCAG, The first lasted from B.C. 265-242, thaginian commander of the cavalry in the army
and resulted in the loss to Carthage of Sicily of Hannibal. He was slain by a Roman soldier
and the Lipari Islands. It was followed by a after laying down his arms at the capture of
fierce contest of some years between Carthage Tarentum by the Romans.]
and her disbanded mercenaries, which is called [GARTISMAXDUA or CARTIMANDUA, queen of the
the Libyan War, and which was terminated by Brigautes in Britannia, betrayed to the Romans
Hamilcar Barcas. After a hollow peace, during Caractacus, who had fled to her for protection
which the Romans openly violated the last when defeated by the propraetor Ostorius, A.D
treaty, and the Carthaginians conquered Spain 50. She afterward repudiated her husband
as far as the Ibcrus (now Ebro), the Second Pu- j Venutius, and gave her hand and kingdom to
uic War, the decisive contest between the two i his armor-bearer, Vellocatus. Venutius, sup-
rival states, which were too powerful to / co- i ported by a great portion of the Brigantes, took
exist, began with the siege of Saguntum (B.C. j up arms, and finally succeeded in regaining the
218), and terminated (B.C. 201) with a peace by sovereignty, though Cartismandua was rescued
which Cartilage was stripped of all her power. ' and protected by the Romans.]
Vid. HANMBAL, SCIPIO. Her destruction was CARL'RA (r£ Kapovpa : now Sarikivi), a Phry-
DOW only a question of time, and, though she gian city, in the territory of Caria, on the left,
scrupulously observed the terms of the last bank of the Mseander, celebrated for its hot
peace for fifty years, in spite of every provoca- i springs and its temple of Men Cams,
lion from the Romans and their ally Masinissa, CARUS, M. AURELIUS, Roman emperor A.D
tin- king of Numidia, a pretext was at length i 282-283, probably born at Narbo in Gaul, wa»
found for a new war (B.C. 149). which lasted j prsefectus praetorio under Probus, and on the
only three years, during which the Carthagini- murder of the latter was elected emperor
ans, driven to despair by the terms proposed to After defeating the Sarmatians, Carus invaded
till-in, sustained a siege so destructive, that out | the Persian dominions, took Seleucia and Ctes-
of seven hundred thousand persons who were
living in the city at its commencement, only fifty
thousand surrendered to the Romans. The city
was razed to the ground, and remained in ruins
for thirty years. At the end of that time a col-
ony was established on the old site by the Grac-
12
iphon, and was preparing to push his conquest*
beyond the Tigris, when he was struck dead by
lightning, toward the close of 283. He was
succeeded by his sons CARINLS and NUMERIA
NUB. Carus was a victorious general and abl»
ruler.
177
CARUSA
CASPII MONTIS.
CAR€SA (ij Kapovoa : now Kerzeh), a city on
the coast of Paphlagonia, south of Siuope.
CARVENTUM, a town of the Volsci, to which
the CARVEXTANA A ax, mentioned by Livy, be-
longed ; a town of the Volsci, between Signia
and the sources of the Trerus.
CARVILIUS MAXIMDS. 1. Sr., twice consul,
B.C. 293 and 273, both times with L. Papirius
Cursor. In their first consulship they gained
brilliant victories over the Samnites, and in
their second they brought the Samnite war to a
close. — 2. Sr., son of the preceding, twice con-
sul, 234 and 228, was alive at the battle of Can-
nae, 216, after which he proposed to fill up the
vacancies in the senate from the Latins. This
Oarvilius is said to have been the first person
at Rome who divorced his wife.
CARY^E (Kapvai : Kapvurijc, fern. Kapvdrif), a
town in Laconia, near the borders of Arcadia,
originally belonged to the territory of Tegea in
Arcadia. It possessed a temple of Artemis
(Diana) Caryati?, and an annual festival in hon-
or of this goddess was celebrated here by the
Lacedaemonian maidens with national dances.
Respecting the female figures in architecture
called Caryatides, vid. Diet, of Ant., s. v.
CAKYANDA (ra Kapvavda : Kapvavdevf : now
Kara.koyo.il), a city of Caria, on a little island,
once probably united with the main land, at the
northwestern extremity of the peninsula on
which Halicarnassus sto9d. It once belonged
to the Ionian league ; and it was the birth-place
of the geographer Scylax.
CARYATIS. Vid. CARY.S.
CARYSTIUS (Kapvarioc), & Greek grammarian
of Pergamus, lived about B.C. 120, and wrote
numerous works, all of which are lost.
CARYSTIJS (Kiipvarof : KapvaTiof : now Karysto
or Castel Rosso), a town on the southern coast
of Euboea. at the foot of Mount Oche, founded
by Dryopes ; called, according to tradition, after
Oarystus, sou of Chiron. In the neighborhood
was excellent marble, which ivas exported in
large quantities, and the mineral called Asbes-
tos was also found here.
CASCA, P. SERVILIUS, tribune of the plebs, B.
C. 44, was one of the conspirators against Cae-
sar, and aimed the first stroke at his assassina-
tion. He fought in the battle of Philippi (42),
and died shortly afterward. C. Casca, the broth-
er of the preceding, was also one of the con-
spirators against Coesar.
[CASCANTUM (now Cascante), a municipium
of the Vascones in Hispania Tarraconeusis.]
CASCELLIUS, A., an eminent Roman jurist
(Hor., Ar. Poet., 371), contemporary with Cae-
sar and Augustus, was a man of stern repub-
lican principles, and spoke freely against the
proscriptions of the triumvirs.
CASILISUM (Casilinas, -atis), a town in Cam-
pania, on the Vulturnus, and on the same site as
the modern Capua, celebrated for its heroic de-
fence against Hannibal B.C. 216. It received
Roman colonists by the Lex Julia, but had
greatly declined in the time of Pliny.
CASI.VUM (Caslnas, -atis : now St. Oermano),
a town in Latiuin, on the River CASINUS, and
on the Via Latina, near the borders of Cam-
pania ; colonized by the Romans '.n the Samnite
wars ; subsequently a municipium ; its citadel,
•ontaining a temple of Apollo, occupied the same
178
site as the celebrated convent Monte C'asstnv
the ruins of an amphitheatre are found at Si
Gerinano.
[CASINUS, a small river on the borders of La-
tium and Campania, emptying into the Liris.l
CASIOTJS. Vid. CASIUS.
CASIUS. 1. (Now Ran Jiasaroun), a mountain
on the coast of Egypt, east of Pelusium, with a
temple of Jupiter on its summit. Here also was
the grave of Pompey. At the foot of the mount-
ain, on the land side, on the high road from Egypt
to Syria, stood the town of Casium (now An-
lieh). The surrounding district was called Ca-
siotis. — 2. (Now Jebel Okrali), a mountain on the
coast of Syria, south of Antioch and the Orontes,
five thousand three hundred and eighteen feet
above the level of the sea. The name of Casio-
tis was applied to the district on the coast south
of Casius, as far as the northern border of
Pho3nicia.
CASMENA, -JE (^.aafievr], Herod. : lS.aap.evai,
Thuc.: Kaapevalof), a town in Sicily, founded
by Syracuse about B.C. 643.
CASPERIA or CASPERULA, a town of the Sa-
bines, northwest of Cures, on the River Himella
(now Aspra).
CASPI^E PORT^E or PYLJE (Kuamai Trvhai, i. e.,
the Caspian Gates), the principal pass from Me-
dia into Parthia and Hyreania, through the CAS-
PII MONTES, was a deep ravine, made practica-
ble by art, but still so narrow that there was
only room for a single wagon to pass between
the lofty overhanging walls of rock, from the
sides of which a constant drip of salt water fell
upon the road. The Persians erected iron gates
across the narrowest part of the pass, and main-
tained a guard for its defence. This pass was
near the ancient Rhagae or Arsacia ; but there
were other passes through the mountains round
the Caspian, which are called by the same name,
especially that on the western shore of the Cas-
pian, through the Caucasus, near Derbent, which
was usually called Albauiaa or Caucasian Portae.
The Caspian Gates, being the most important
pass from Western to Central Asia, were re-
garded by many of the ancients as a sort of cen-
tral point, common to the boundaries between
Western and Eastern Asia, and Northern and
Southern Asia ; and distances were reckoned
from them.
CASPII (Kacinot), the name of cwtaiu Scythi-
an tribes near the Caspian Sea, is used rather
loosely by the ancient geographers. The Cas-
pii of Strabo are on the west side of the sea,
and their country, Caspiane, forms a part of
Albania. Those of Herodotus and Ptolemy are
in the east of Media, on the borders of Parthia,
in the neighborhood of the CASPII PYL^E.
Probably it would not be far wrong to apply the
name generally to the people round the south
western and southern shores of the Caspian in
and about the CASPII MONTES,
CASPII MONTES (rii KuffTua opt) : now Elburz
Mountains) or CASPIUS MONS, is a name applied
generally to the whole range of mountains
which surround the Caspian Sea, on the south
and southwest, at the distance of from fifteen
to thirty miles from its shore, on the borders of
Armenia, Media, Hyreania, and Parthia ; and
more specifically to that part of this range south
of the Caspian, ii which, was the pass called
CASPIBL
CASSANDREA.
CASPUS PYI^E. The term was also loosely ap-
plied to other mountains near the Caspian, espe-
cially, by Strabo, to the eastern part of the Cau-
casus, between Colchis and the Caspian.
CASPIRI or CASPIR.SI (KdaTteipoi, Kaampcuoi),
a people of India, whose exact position is doubt-
ful : they are generally placed in Cashmeer and
Nepaul.
CASPIUM MAKE (f/ Kaa-ta ddl.aaoa, the Cas-
pian Sea), also called HYRCAXUM, ALBANUM, and
SCYTHICUM, all names derived from the people
who lived on its shores, is a great salt-water
lake in Asia, according to the ancient division
of the continents, but now on the boundary be-
tween Europe and Asia. Its average width
from east to west is about two hundred and ten
miles, and its length from north to south, in a
straight line, is about seven hundred and forty
miles ; but as its northern part makes a great
bend to the east, its true length, measured along
a curve drawn through its middle, is about nine
hundred miles ; its area is about one hundred
and eighty thousand square miles. The notions
of the ancients about the Caspian varied very
much; and it is curious that two of the erro-
neous opinions of the later Greek and Roman
geographers, namely, that it was united both
with the Sea of Aral and with the Arctic Ocean,
expressed what, at some remote period, were
probably real facts. Their other error, that its
greatest length lay west and east, very likely
arose from its supposed union witli the Sea of
Aral Another consequence of this error was
the supposition that the rivers Oxus and Jax-
artes flowed into the Caspian. That the former
really did so at some time subsequent to the
separation of the two lakes (supposing that they
were once united) is pretty well established;
but whether this has been the case within the
hiftoricul period can not be determined (vid.
Oxus). The country between the two lakes
has evidently been greatly changed, and the
sand-hills which cover it have doubtless been
accumulated by the force of the east winds
bringing down sand from the steppes of Tar-
tary. Both lakes have their surface considera-
bly below that of the Black Sea, the Caspian
being nearly three hundred and fifty feet, and
the Aral about two hundred feet, lower than the
level of the Black Sea, and both are still sink-
ing by evaporation. Moreover, the whole coun-
try between and around them for a considera-
ble distance in a depression, surrounded by lofty
mountains on every side, except where the val-
l<-v <>f the Irtish and Obi stretches away to the
Arctic Ocean. Besides a number of smaller
streams, two great rivers flow into the Cas-
pian; the Rha (now Volga) on the north, and
the united Cyrus and Araxcs (now Kour) on
the west ; but it loses more by evaporation than
it receives from these rivers.
[CASFIUS Moxs (rb Kdaniov 5pof). Vid. GAS-
PI! MONTHS, j
CASSANDANE (K.aanav6dvr)), wife of Cyrus the
Great and mother of Cambyses.
CASSANDER ( Kuaaavtipof ), sou of Antipater.
His father, on his death-bed (B.C. 319), appoint-
ed Polyspcrchon regent, and conferred upon
Cassander only tho secondary dignity of chili-
arch. Being dissatisfied with this arrange- i
meat, Cassondcr strengthened himself by au
j alliance with Ptolemy and Antigonus, and en-
I tered into war with Polysperchon. In 318 Cas-
! sander obtained possession of Athens and most
I of the cities in the south of Greece. In 317 he
was recalled to Macedonia to oppose Olympias.
; He kept her besieged in Pydna throughout the
j winter of 317, and on her surrender in the spring
of the ensuing year he put her to death. The
way now seemed open to him to the throne of
Macedon. He placed Roxana and her young
son, Alexander ^Egus, in custody at Amphipo*
lis, not thinking it safe as yet to murder them ;
and he connected himself with the regal family
by a marriage with Thessalonica, half-sister to
Alexander the Great. In 315 Cassander joined
Seleucus, Ptolemy, and Lysimachus in their
war against Autigonus, of whose power they
had all become jealous. This war was, upou
the whole, unfavorable to Cassander, who lost
most of the cities in Greece. By the general
peace of 311, it was provided that Cassander
was to retain his authority in Europe till Alexan-
der ^Egus should be grown to mauhood. Cas-
sander thereupon put to death the young kiii^
and his mother Roxana. In 310 the war was
renewed, and Hercules, the sou of Alexander
by Barsine, was brought forward by Polysper-
chon as a claimant to the Macedonian throne ;
but Cassander bribed Polysperchon to murder
the youug prince and his mother, 309. In 306
Cassauder took the title of king, when it was
assumed by Antigonus, Lysimachus, and Ptole-
my. In the following years, Demetrius Polior-
cetes, the son of Antigonus, carried on the war
in Greece with great success against Cassan-
der ; but in 302 Demetrius was obliged to pass
into Asia, to support his father ; and next year,
301, the decisive battle of Ipsus was fought, in
which Antigonus and Demetrius were defeated,
and the former slain, and which gave to Cas-
sander Macedonia and Greece. Cassander died
of dropsy in 297, and was succeeded by his son
Philip.
CASSANDRA (Kaaffdvdpa), daughter of Priam
and Hecuba, and twin-sister of Helenus. She
and her brother, when young, were left asleep
in the sanctuary of Apollo, when their ears were
purified by serpents, so that they could under-
stand the divine sounds of nature and the voices
of birds. Cassandra sometimes used to sleep
afterward in the same temple ; and when she
grew up, her beauty won the love of Apollo,
The god conferred upon her the gift of prophecy,
upon her promising to comply with his desires ;
but when she had become possessed of the pro-
phetic art, she refused to fulfill her promise.
Thereupon the god, in anger, ordained that no
oue should believe her prophecies. She pre-
dicted to the Trojans the ruiu that threatened
them, but no one believed her ; she was looked
upon as a mad woman, and according to a late
account, was shut up and guarded. On the
capture of Troy she fled into the sanctuary of
Minerva (Athena), but was torn away from the
statue of tho goddess by Ajax, son of Oileus,
and, according to some accounts, was even
ravished by him in the sanctuary. On the di-
vision of the booty, Cassandra foil to the lot of
Agamemnon, who took her with him to My-
cenaj. Here she was killed by Clytemuestra.
^id. POTIB^EA.
179
CASSIA GENS.
CASSIUS.
CASSIA GENS. Vid. CASSIUS.
CASSIEPKA, CASSIOPEA, or CASSIOPE (Kaame-
Teia, KaaatoKEta, Kaaaionij), -wife of Cepheus in
^Ethiopia, and mother of Andromeda, whoso
beauty she extolled above that of the Nereids.
Vid. ANDROMEDA, She was afterward placed
among the stars.
CASSIODORUS, MAGNUS AUEELIUS, a distin-
guished statesman, and one of the few men of
learning at the downfall of the Western Em-
pire, was born about A.D. 468, at Scylacium in
Bruttium, of an ancient and wealthy Roman
family. He enjoyed the full confidence of The-
odoric the Great and his successors, and under
a variety of different titles he conducted for a
long series of years the government of the Os-
trogothic kingdom. At the age of seventy he
retired to the monastery of Viviers, which he
had founded in his native province, and there
passed the last thirty years of his life. His
time was devoted to study and to the composi-
tion of elementary treatises on history, meta-
physics, the several liberal arts, and divinity,
while his leisure hours were employed in the
construction of philosophical toys, such as sun-
dials, water-clocks, <fec. Of his numerous writ-
ings the most important is his Variarum (Epis-
tolarum) Libri XII., an assemblage of state
papers drawn up by Cassiodorus in accordance
with the instructions of Theodoric and his suc-
cessors. The other works of Cassiodorus are
of less value to us. The principal are, 1. Chro-
licon, a summary of Universal History ; 2. De
Orthographia Liber ; 3. De Arte Grammatica ad
Donati Mentem ; 4. De Artibus ac Disciplinis
Libcralium Literarum, much read in the Middle
Ages ; 5. De Anima ; 6. Libri XII. De Rebus
Gestis Gothorum, known to us only through the
abridgment of Jornandes ; 7. De Institutione
Divinarum Literarum, an introduction to the
profitable study of the Scriptures. There are
also several other ecclesiastical works of Cas-
siodorus extant. The best edition of his collected
works is by D. Garet, Rouen, 16*79, 2 vols. fol.,
reprinted at Venice, 1729.
CASSIOPE (Kaoaiorrr]), a town in Corcyra, on a
promontory of the same name, with a good har-
bor and a temple of Jupiter (Zeus).
CASSIOPEA. Vid. CASSIEPEA.
CASSITERIDES. Vid. BRITANNIA, p. 149, a.
CASSIUS, the name of one of the most dis-
tinguished of the Roman gentes, originally pa- '
trician, afterwards plebeian. 1. SP. CASSIUS Vis-
CELLINUS, thrice consul : first, B.C. 502, when he |
conquered the Sabines ; again, 493, when he j
made a league with the Latins ; and, lastly, ;
486,' when he made a league with the Herni- :
cans, and carried his celebrated agrarian law,
the first which was proposed at Rome. It prob- !
ably enacted that the portion of the patricians
in the public land should be strictly defined, and :
that the remainder should be divided among the i
plebeians. In the following year he was ac- '
cused of aiming at regal power, and was put to |
death. The manner of his death is related dif- !
ferently, but it is most probable that he was ac-
cused before the comitia curiata by the quas- j
tores parricidii, and was sentenced to death by ]
his fellow-patricians. His house was razed to the i
ground, and his property confiscated. His guilt •
is doubtful ; he had made himself hateful to the !
180
patricians by his agrarian law, and it is most
likely that the accusation was invented for the
purpose of getting rid of a dangerous oppo-
nent. He left three sons ; but, as all the subse-
quent Cassii are plebeians, his sons were per-
haps expelled from the patrician order, or may
have voluntarily passed over to the plebeians, on
account of the murder of their father. — 2. C.
CASS. LONOINUS, consul 171, obtained as his pro-
vince Italy and Cisalpine Gaul, and without the
authority of the senate attempted to march
into Macedonia through Illyricum, but was
obliged to return to Italy. In 154 he was cen-
sor with M. Messala ; and a theatre, which these
censors had built, was pulled down by order of
the senate, at the suggestion of P. Scipio Na-
sica, as injurious to public morals. — 3. Q. CAS&
LONGINUS, praetor urbanus B.C. 167, and consul
164, died in his consulship. — 4. L. CASS. LON-
GINUS RAVILLA, tribune of the plebs, 137, when
he proposed a law for voting by ballot (tabella-
ria lex); consul 127, and censor 125. He was
very severe and just as a judex. — 5. L. CASS.
LONGINUS, praetor 111, when he brought Jugur-
tha to Rome ; consul 107, with C. Marius, and
received as his province Gallia Narbouensis, in
order to oppose the Cimbri, but was defeated
and killed by the Tigurini. — 6. L. CASS. LONGI-
NUS, tribune of the plebs 104, brought forward
many laws to diminish the power of the aris-
tocracy.— 7. C. CASS. LONGINUS VARUS, consul
73, brought forward with his colleague M. Te-
rentius, a law (lex Tcrentia Cassia), by which
corn was to be purchased and then sold in Rome
at a small price. In 72 he was defeated by
Spailacus near Mutina ; in 66 he supported the
Manih'an law for giving the command of the
Mithradatic war to Pompey ; and in his old age
was proscribed by the triumvirs and killed, *43.
— 8. C. CASS. LONGINUS, the murderer of Julius
Caesar. In 53 he was quaestor of Crassus in his
campaign against the Parthians, in which he
greatly distinguished himself by his prudence
and military skill. After the deatli of Crassus,
he collected the remains of the Roman ariny,
and made preparations to defend Syria against
the Parthians. In 52 he defeated the Parthians,
who had crossed the Euphrates, and in 51 he
again gained a still more important victory over
them. Soon afterward he returned to Rome.
In 49 he was tribune of the plebs, joined the
aristocratical party in the civil war, and fled
with Pompey from Rome. In 48 he commanded
the Pompeian fleet ; after the battle of Pharsalia
he went to the Hellespont, where he accidentally
fell in with Caesar, and surrendered to him. He
was not only pardoned by Caesar, but in 44 was
made praetor, and the province of Syria was
promised him for the next year. But Cassiue
had never ceased to be Caesar's enemy ; it was
he who formed the conspiracy against the dicta-
tor's life, and gained over M. Brutus to the plot.
After the death of Caasar, on the 14th of March,
44 (vid. C-fiSAn), Cassius remained in Italy for a
few months, but in July he went to Syria, which
he claimed as his province, although the senate
had given it to Dolabella, and had conferred
upon Cassius Cyrcne in its stead. He defeated
Dolabella, who put an end to his own life ; and,
after plundering Syria and Asia most unmerci-
fully, he crossed over to Greece with Brutus in
CASSIUS.
CASTELLUM.
42, in order to oppose Octavianus and Antony.
At the battle of Philippi, Caseius was defeated
by Antony, "while Brutus, who e"~ymanded the
other wing of the army, drove C*tavianus off
the field ; but Cassius, ignorant of the success
of Brutus, commanded his freedman to put an
end to his life. Brutus mourned over his com-
panion, calling him the last of the Romans.
Cassius \vas married to Junia Tertia or Ter-
tulla, half-sister of M. Brutus. Cassius was
well acquainted with Greek and Roman litera-
ture ; he was a follower of the Epicurean phi-
losophy ; his abilities were considerable, but he
was vain, proud, and revengeful. — 9. L. CASS.
LONGINUS, brother of No. 8, assisted M. Late-
rensis in accusing Cn. Plancius, who was de-
fended by Cicero in 54. He joined Caesar at
the commencement of the civil war, and was
one of Caesar's legates in Greece in 48. In 4-i
he was tribune of the plebs, but was not one of
the conspirators against Caesar's life. He sub-
sequently espoused the side of Octavianus, in
opposition to Antony ; and on their reconcilia-
tion in 43, he fled to Asia : he was pardoned by
Antony in 41. — 10. Q. CASS. LONGINUS, the fra-
tcr (as Cicero calls him, by which he probably
means first-cousin) of No. 8. In 54 he went as
the quasstor of Pompey into Spain, where he
was universally hated on account of his rapaci-
ty and cruelty. In 49 he was tribune of the
plebs, and a warm supporter of Cassar, but was
obliged to leave the city and take refuge in
Caesar's camp. In the same year he accom-
panied Ccesar to Spain, and after the defeat of
Afranius and Petreius, the legates of Pompey,
Caesar left him governor of Further Spain. His
cruelty and oppressions excited an insurrection
against him at Corduba, but this was quelled by
Cassius. Subsequently two legions declared
against him, and M. Marcellus, the quaestor, put
himself at their head. He was saved from this
danger by Lepidus, and left the province in 47,
but his ship sank, and was lost, at the mouth
of the Iberus. — 11. L. CASS. LONGINUS, a com-
petitor with Cicero for the • consulship for 63 ;
was one of Catiline's conspirators, and under-
took to set the city on fire ; he escaped the fate
of his comrades by quitting Rome oefore .their
apprehension. — 12. L. CASS. LONGINUS, consul
A.D. 30, married to Drusilla, the daughter of
Germanic us, with whom her brother Caligula
afterward lived. Cassius was proconsul in Asia
A.D. 40, and was commanded by Caligula to be
brought to Rome, because an oracle had warned
the emperor to beware of a Cassius : the oracle
was fulfilled in the murder of the emperor by
Cassius Chaerea. — 13. C. CASS. LONGINUS, the
celebrated jurist, governor of Syria A.D. 50, in
the reign of Claudius. He was banished by
Nero in A.D. 66, because he had, among his an-
cestral images, a statue of Cassius, the mur-
derer of Caesar. He was recalled from banish-
ment by Vespasian. Cassius wrote ten books
on the civil law (Libri Juris Civilit), and Com-
mentaries on Vitelliua and Urscius Ferox, which
are quoted in the Digest He was a follower
of the school of Ateius Capito ; and as he re-
duced the principles of Capito to a more scien-
tific form, the adherents of this school received
the name of Cassiani. — 14. L. CASS. HKMINA, a
lionmu annalist, lived about B.C. 140, and wrote
j a history of Rome from the earliest times to the
I end of the third Punic r?ar. — 15. CASS. PABMEN
sis, so called from Parma, his birth-place, was
one of the murderers of Caesar, B.C. 43 ; took
an active part in the war against the triumvirs ;
and, after the death of Brutus and Cassius, car-
ried over the fleet which he commanded to
Sicily, and joined Sextus Pompey ; upon the de-
feat of Pompey he surrendered himself to An-
tony, whose fortunes he followed until after the
battle of Actium, when he went to Athens, and
was there put to death by the command of Oc-
tavianus, B.C. 30. Cassius was a poet, and his
productions were prized by Horace (-£/>. i., 4,
3). He wrote two tragedies, entitled Thyestes
and Brutus, epigrams, and other works. — 16.
CASS. ETEUSCUS, a poet censured by Horace
(Sat., i., 10, 61), must not be confounded with
No. 15. — 17. CASS. AVIDIUS, an able general of
M. Aurelius, was a native of Syria. In the Par-
thian war (A.D. 162-165) he commanded the
Roman army as the general of Verus, and after
defeating the Parthians he took Seleucia and
Ctesiphoa He was afterward appointed gov-
ernor of all the Eastern provinces, and discharg-
ed his trust for several years with fidelity ; but
in A.D. 175 he proclaimed himself emperor.
He reigned only a few months, and was slain
by his own officers before Marcus Aurelius ar-
rived in the East Vid. p. 132, a. — 18. DIONTSICS
CASSIUS, of Utica, a Greek writer, lived about
B.C. 40, and translated into Greek the work of
the Carthaginian Mago on agriculture. — 19.
CASS. FELIX, a Greek physician, probably lived
under Augustus and Tiberius ; wrote a small
work entitled 'larpiKal 'Airopiai nal Tlpod/.tjuara
QvaiKu, Qucestiones Medico: et Problemata Nattt-
ralia : printed in Meier's Physici et Medici Grccci
Minores, Berol, 1841. — 20. CASS. CH^EEA. Vid.
CILEBEA. — 21. CASS. DION. Vid. DION CASSI
us. — 22. CASS. SEVEEUS. Vid. SEVEEUS.
CASSIVELAUNUS, a British chief, ruled over the
I country north of the Tamesis (now Thames),
and was intrusted by the Britons with the su-
! preme command on Caesar's second invasion of
j Britain, B.C. 54. He was defeated by Caesar,
and was obliged to sue for peace.
CASSOPE (Kaaauirri : KaaauTraloi; : now Cas-
sopo or Agioi Saranta),& town in Thesprotia, near
the coast
CASTABALA (ra KaaTufaha). 1. [Now Dsjakcl
or Chokel ; according to Leake, Nigde~\, a city
of Cappadocia, near Tyana, celebrated for its
temple of Artemis (Diana) Perasia. — 2. A town
in Cilicia Campestris, near Issus.
CASTALIA (Kaora/U'a), a celebrated fountain
on Mount Parnassus, in which the Pytbia used
to bathe ; sacred to Apollo and the Muses, who
were hence called CASTALIDES ; said to have
derived its name from Castalio, daughter of
Achelous, who threw herself into the fountain
when pursued by Apollo.
[CASTELLUM often occurs as the designation of
a place: 1. CASTELLUM CATTOEUM (now C'assel),
a place in the territory of the Catti in Germa-
ny.— 2. CASTELLUM DEUSI ET GEEMANICI (now
Altkmiigstein), a fortress built by Drusus and
Germanic us in the territory of the Mattiaci. —
3. CASTELLUM MENAPIOEUM "(now Kestel), a for-
tress of the Meuapii in Gallia Belgica, on the
Meuse. — 1. CASTELLUM MOEINOBUM (now Mouitf
181
CASTHAN^EA.
CATELAUNI.
Oassel), a fortress of the Morini in Qallia Bel-
gica.]
[CASTHAN.EA (K.av8avaia), a city of Magnesia
in Thessaly, at the foot of Mount Pclion (Hdt.) ;
elsewhere it is written Castancea. Erom this
place chestnuts, Castaneat nuces, were said to
have derived their name.]
[CASTIANIRA (KaaTiaveipa), wife of Priam,
and mother of Gorgythion, famed for her beau-
ty.l
[CASTICUS, mentioned in Caesar as having
seized the government of the Sequani, at the
instigation of Orgetorix, about B C. 50.]
CASTOR, brother of Pollux. Vid. DIOSCURI.
CASTOR (Kuarup.) 1. A Greek grammarian,
surnamed Philorumceus, probably lived about B.C.
150, and wrote several books; a portion of his
Tixyi] fitjTopiKij is still extant, and printed in
Walz's Rhetores Greed, vol. iii., p. 712. seq. — 2.
Grandson of Deiotarus. Vid. DEIOTARUS.
CASTRA, a " camp," the name of several
towns, which were originally the stationary
quarters of the Roman legions. 1. CONSTANTIA,
in Gaul, near the mouth of the Sequaua (now
Seine) — 2. HANNIBALIS, in Bruttium, on the
southeastern coast, north of Scylacium, arose
out of the fortified camp which Hannibal main-
tained there during the latter years of the sec-
ond Punic war. — 3. HERCULIS, in Batavia, per-
haps near Heussen. — 4. MINERV^E (now Castro),
in Calabria, with a temple of Minerva, south of
Hydruntum ; the most ancient town of the Sa-
Icutiui, subsequently colonized by the Romans ;
its harbor was called Portus Veneris (now Porto
Badisco.) — 5. VETERA (now Xanteri), in Gallia
Belgica, on the Rhine : many Roman remains
have been found at Xanten. — 6. CORNELIA, (now
Gellali), a place in the Carthaginian territory
(Zeugitana) in northern Africa, where Scipio Af-
ricauus the elder established his camp when he
invaded Africa in the second Punic war. It
was between Utica and Carthage, on the north-
ern side of the River Bagradas, but its site is now
south of the river, in consequence of the altera-
tions described under CARTHAGO.
CASTRUM. 1. INUI, a town of the Rutuli, on
the coast of Latium, confounded by some writers
with No. 2. — 2. NOVUM (now Torre di Chiaruc-
cia), a town in Etruria, and a Roman colony on
the coast. — NOVUM (now Giulia Nova), a town
in Picenum, probably at the mouth of the small
river Batinum (now Salinello), colonized by the
Romans B.C. 264, at the commencement of the
first Punic war. — [4. CASTRUM TIBERII, a land-
ing-place on an island in the Lacus Brigantinus,
used by Tiberius as a place of arms during his
war with the Vindelici.]
CASTULO (KaaraZuv : now Cazlond), a town
of the Oretani, on the Bsetis, and near the fron-
tiers of Bsetica, at the foot of a mountain which
bore a great resemblance to Parnassus, was under
the Romans an important place, a municipium
with the Jus Latii, and included in the jurisdiction
of Carthago Nova : its inhabitants were called
Ctetari venales. In the mountains (Saltus Castu-
lonensis) in the neighborhood were silver and lead
mines. The wife of Hannibal was a native of
Castulo.
CASUENTUS (now Basiento), a river in Luca-
nia, flows into the sea near Metapontum.
[CASUS (KuffOf : now Caso), one of the Spo-
182
rades Insulae, south of Carpathos, containing a
city with the same name as the island.]
CASYSTES (Kaavarrif : now Chimnch), a fine
sea-port on the coast of Ionia ; the harbor of
ERYTHR^E.
CATAHATUNI'S MAGNUS (Karcr&zfywf, i. e., de-
scent : now Marsa Sollern, i. e., Port of l/ie Lad-
der), a mountain aud sea-port, at the bottom of
a deep bay on the northern coast of Africa
(about 25° 5' east longitude), was generally con-
sidered the boundary between Egypt and Cy-
reuaica. Ptolemy distinguishes from tliis a
place called Catabathmus Parvus, in the interior
of Africa, near the borders of Egypt, above Parre-
tonium.
CATADUPA or-i (TO KarudovTra, ol Karutiovnoi),
a name given to the cataracts of the Nile, and also
to the parts of ^Ethiopia in their neighborhood.
Vid. NILUS.
CATALAUNI or CATELAUNI, a people in Gaul in
the modern Champagne, mentioned only by later
writers : their capital was DUROCATELAUNI or
CATELAUNI (now Chalons sur Marnc), in the
neighborhood of which Attila was defeated by
Ae'tius and Theodoric, A.D. 451.
CATAM!TUS, the Roman name for Ganymedes,
of which it is only a corrupt form.
CATANA or CATINA (KaruvT) : Karavalof : now
Catania), an important town in Sicily, on the
eastern coast, at the foot of Mount yEtua, found-
ed B.C. 730 by Naxos, which was itself founded
by the Chalcidians of Eubcaa. In B.C. 476 it
was taken by Hiero I., who removed its inhabit-
ants to Leontini, and settled five thousand Syr-
acusans and five thousand Pelopounesians in
the town, the name of which he changed into
^Etna. Soon after the death of Hiero (4tt7), the
former inhabitants of Cataua again obtained
possession of the town, and called it by its orig-
inal name, Catana. Subsequently Catana was
conquered by Dionysius, was then governed by
native tyrants, next became subject to Agath-
ocles, and finally, in the first Punic war, fell un-
der the dominion of Rome. It was colonized by
Augustus with some veterans. Catana frequent-
ly suffered from earthquakes and eruptions of
Mount ./Etna. It is now one of the most flourish
ing cities in Sicily.
CATAONIA (Karaovia), a district in the south-
eastern part of Cappadocia, to which it was first
added under the Romans, with Melitcne, which
lies east of it. These two districts form a large
aud fertile plain, lying between the Anti-Taurus
and the Taurus and Amauus, and watered bv
the River Pyramus. Cataonia had no large
towns, but several strong mountain fortresses.
CATARRHACTES (Kara/fyia/crw). 1. (Now Du
den-Soo), a river of Pamphylia, which descends
from the mountains of Taurus in a great broken
waterfall (whence its name, from KaTafifo'iyvvfu),
and which, after flowing beneath the earth in
two parts of its course, falls into the sea east
of Attalia. — 2. The term is also applied, first by
Strabo, to the cataracts of the Nile, which are
distinguished as C. Major and C. Minor (vid Ni-
LUS), in which use it must, of course, be regarded
as a common noun, equivalent to the Latin cata-
racta, but whether derived from the name of the
Pamphylian river, or at once from the Greek
verb, can not be determined.
CATELAUNI. Vid. CATALAUNL
CATH^EI.
CATILINA.
CATH^I (KaOaloi), a great and warlike people
of India iutra Gangem, upon whom Alexander
made war. Some of the best Orientalists sup-
pose the name to be that, not of a tribe, but of
the warrior caste of the Hindoos, the Kshatriyas.
CATILIXA, L. SERGICS, the descendant of an
ancient patrician family which had suuk into
poverty. His youth and early manhood were
stained by every vice and crime. He first ap-
pears in history as a zealous partisan of Sulla ;
and during the horrors of the proscription, he
killed, with his own hand, his brother-in-law,
Q. Caecilius, a quiet, inoffensive man, and put to
death by torture M. Marius Gratidianus, the
kinsman and fellow-townsman of Cicero. He
was suspected of an intrigue with the vestal
Fabia, sister of Terentia, and was sa^d and be-
lieved to have made away with his first wife,
and afterward with his son, in order that he
might marry Aurelia Orestilla, who objected to
the presence of a grown-up step-child ; but, not-
withstanding this infamy, he attained to the dig-
nity of praetor in B.C. 68, was governor of Africa
during the following year, and returned to
Rome in 66, in order to sue for the consulship.
The election for 65 was carried by P. Autronius
Paatus and P. Cornelius Sulla, both of whom
were soon after convicted of bribery, and their
places supplied by their competitors and accu-
sers, L. Aurelius Cotta and L. Manlius Torqua-
tus. Catiline had been disqualified for becom-
ing a candidate, in consequence of an impeach-
ment for oppression in his province, preferred
by P. Cloclius Pulcher, afterward so celebrated
as the enemy of Cicero. Exasperated by their
disappointment, Autronius and Catiline formed
a project, along with Cn. Piso, to murder the
new consuls when they entered upon their
office upon the first of January. This design is
said to have been frustrated solely by the im-
patience of Catiline, who, upon the appointed
day, gave the signal prematurely, before the
whole of the armed agents had assembled. En-
couraged rather than disheartened by a failure
which had so nearly proved a triumph, Catiline
uow determined to organize a more extensive
conspiracy, in order to overthrow the existing
government, and to obtain for himself and his
followers all places of power and profit. Hav-
ing been acquitted in 65 upon his trial for ex-
tortion, he was left unfettered to mature his
plans. The time was propitious to his schemes.
The younger nobility were thoroughly demoral-
ized, with ruined fortunes, and eager for any
change which might relieve them from their
embarrassments ; the Roman populace were
restless and discontented, ready to follow at the
bidding of any demagogue ; while many of the
veterans of Sulla, who had squandered their ill-
gotten wealth, were now anxious for a renewal
of those scenes of blood which they had found trol of affairs at Rome in the hands of Lentulua
BO profitable. Among such men Catiline soon
obtained numerous supporters ; and his great
mental and physical powers, which even his
enemies admitted, maintained his ascendency
over his adherents. The most distinguished
men who joined him, and were present at a
meeting of the conspirators which he called in
June, 64, were P. Cornelius Lentulus Sura, who
in the senate, which he was now seeking tc
recover by standing a second time for the pras-
torship ; C. Cornelius Cethegus, distinguished
throughout by his headstrong impetuosity and
sanguinary violence ; P. Autronius, spoken of
above ; L. Cassius Longinus, at this time a
competitor for the consulship ; L. Vargunteius,
who had been one of the colleagues of Cicero
in the quaestorship, and had subsequently been
condemned for bribery ; L. Calpurnius Bestia,
tribune elect ; Publius and Servius Sulla, nepb
ews of the dictator ; II. Porcius Laeca, <fcc
The first object of Catiline was to obtain the
consulship for himself and C. Antonius, whose
co-operation he confidently anticipated. But in
this object he was disappointed : Cicero and
Antonius were elected consuls. This disap-
pointment rendered him only more vigorous in
the prosecution of his designs ; more adherents
were gained, and troops were levied in various
parts of Italy, especially in the neighborhood of
Faesulae, under the superintendence of C. Haii-
lius, one of the veteran centurions of Sulla.
Meantime Cicero, the consul, was unrelaxing
in his efforts to preserve the
threatened danger. Through
Fulvia, the mistress of Curius, one of the con-
spirators, he became acquainted with^ every cir-
cumstance as soon as it occurred, and was en-
abled to counteract all the machinations of Cat-
iline. Cicero, at the same time, gained over
his colleague Antonius by promising him the
province of Macedonia. At length Cicero open-
ly accused Catiline, and the senate, now aware
of the danger which threatened the state, passed
the decree, " that the consuls should take care
that the republic received no harm," in virtue of
which the consuls were invested for the time
being with absolute power, both civil and mili-
tary.
In the consular elections which followed
afterward, Catiline was again rejected
On the night of the 6th of November, B.C
63, he met the ringleaders of the conspiracy at
the dwelling of M. Porcius Laeca, and informed
them that he had resolved to wait no longc;1,
but at once to proceed to open action. Cicero,
informed as usual of these proceedings, sum-
moned the senate on the 8th of November, and
there delivered the first of his celebrated ora-
tions against Catiline, in which he displayed a
most intimate acquaintance with all the pro-
ceedings of the conspirators. Catiline, who
was present, attempted to justify himself, but
scarcelv had he commenced when his words
were drowned by the shouts of " enf my" and
" parricide" which burst from the whole as-
sembly. Finding that he could at present ef-
fect nothing at Rome, lie quitted the city in the
night (8th-9th November), and proceeded to the
camp of Manlius, after leaving the chief con-
and Cethegus. On the 9th, when the flight of
Catiline was known, Cicero delivered his sec-
ond speech, addressed to the people in the fo-
rum, in which he justified his recent conduct
The senate declared Catiline and Manlius pub-
lic enemies, and soon afterward Cicero obtained
legal evidence of the guilt of the conspirators
within the city, through the ambassadors of the
had been consul in B.C. 71, but, having been Allobroges. These men hail been solicited by
passed over by the censors, had lost his seat ! Lentulus to join the plot, and to induce their
CATILLU3.
own countrymen to take part in the insurrec-
tion. The} revealed what they had beard to
Q. Fabius Sanga, the patron of their state, who
in his turn acquainted Cicero. By the instruc-
tions of the latter, the ambassadoi-s affected
great zeal in the undertaking, and having ob-
tained a written agreement, signed by Lentu-
lus, Cethegus, and Statilius, they quitted Home
goon after midnight on the Sd of December, but
were arrested on the Milvian bridge by Cice-
-o's order. Cicero instantly summoned the
eaders of the conspiracy to his presence, and
conducted them to the senate, which was as-
sembled in the temple of Concord (4th of De-
cember). He proved the guilt of the conspira-
tors by the testimony of witnesses and their
own signatures. They were thereupon con-
signed to the charge of certain senators. Cic-
ero then summoned the people, and delivered
what is called his third oration against Catiline,
in which he informed them of all that had taken
place. On the following day, the nones (5th)
of December, the day so frequently referred to
by Cicero in after tunes with pride, the senate
was called together to deliberate respecting the
punishment of the conspirators. After an ani-
mated debate, of which the leading arguments
are expressed in the two celebrated orations
assigned by Sallust to Caesar and to Cato, a de-
cree was passed that Lentulus and the con-
spirators should be put to death. The sentence
was executed the same night in the prison.
Cicero's speech in the debate in the senate is
preserved in liis fourth oration against Catiline.
The consul Antonius was then sent against
Catiline, and the decisive battle was fought
early in 62. Antonius, however, unwilling to
fight against his former associate, gave the com-
mand on the day of battle to his legate, M. Pe-
treius. Catiline fell in the engagement, after
fighting with the most daring valor. The history
of Catiline's conspiracy has been written by
Sallust
[CATILLUS (Virg., JEn^ vii., 670) and CATILUS
(Hor., Od., i., 18, 2), son of Amphiaraus, with his
brothers Coras and Tiburtus migrated to Italy,
and there founded the city Tibur (now Tivoli),
on the Anio.l
CATIUS. [1. Q. CATIUS, plebeian aedile B.C.
210 with L. Porcius Liciuius ; served under C.
Claudius Nero against Hasdrubal, B.C. 207 ; and
was subsequently sent to Delphi to present to
the temple there some of the booty obtained in
the victory over Hasdrubal.] — 2. An Epicurean
philosopher, a native of Gallia Transpadana
(Insuber), composed a treatise in four books
on the nature of things and on the chief good
(de Rerum Natura et de summo Bono) ; died B.C.
45.
CATO, DIONYSIUS, the author of a small work,
entitled Disticha de Moribus- ad Filium, consist-
ng of a series of sententious moral precepts.
Nothing is known of the author or the time
when he lived, but many writers place him
under the Antonines. The best edition is by
Arntzenius, Amsterdam, 1754.
CATO, PORCIUS. 1. M., frequently uurnamed
CEXSORIUS or CENSOR, also CATO MAJOR, to dis-
tinguish him from his great-grandson Cato Uti-
censis (vid. No. S). Cato was born at Tuscu-
lum, B.C. 234, and was brought up at his fa-
184
CATO, PORCIUS.
j tlier's farm, situated in the Sabine territory
I In 217 he served his first campaigu, in his seven-
j teenth year, and during the remaining years of
! the second Punic war he greatly distinguished
himself by his courage and military abilities.
In the intervals of war he returned to his Sa-
bine farm, which he had inherited from his fa-
ther, and there led the same frugal <md simple
life, which characterized him to his last days.
Encouraged by L. Valerius Flaccus, a young
nobleman in the neighborhood, he went to
Rome, and became a candidate for office. He
obtained the quaestorship in 204, and served un-
der the proconsul Scipio Africauus in Sicily and
Africa. From this time we may date the enmi-
tv which Cato always displayed toward Scipio ;
their habite and views of life were entirely dif-
ferent ; and Cato, on his return to Rome, de-
nounced in the strongest terms the luxury and
extravagance of his commander. On his voy-
age home he is said to have touched at Sardinia,
and to have brought the poet Eunius from the
island to Italy. In 199 he was ^gedile, and in
198 praetor ; he obtained Sardinia as his prov-
ince, which he governed with justice and econ-
omy. He had now established a reputation for
pure morality and strict virtue. In 195 he was
consul with his old friend and patron L. Valerius
Flaccus. He carried on war in Spain with the
greatest success, and received the honor of a
triumph on his return to Rome in 194. In 191
he served, under the consul M'. Acilius Glabrio,
in the campaign against Antiochus k Greece,
and the decisive victory at Thermopylae was
mainly owing to Cato. From this time Cato's
military career, which had been a brilliant one,
appears to have ceased. He now took an act-
ive part in civil affairs, and distinguished him-
self by his vehement opposition to the Roman
nobles, who introduced into Rome Greek luxu-
ry and refinement. It was especially against
the Scipios that his most violent attacks were
directed, aud whom he pursued with the bitterest
animosity. He obtained the condemnation of
L. Scipio, the conqueror of Antiochus, and com-
pelled his brother P. Scipio to quit Rome in or-
der to avoid the same fate. Vid. SCIPIO. In
184 he was elected censor with L. Valerius
Flaccus, having been rejected in his applica-
tion for the office in 189. His censorship was
a great epoch in his life. He applied himself
strenuously to the duties of his office, regard-
less of the enemies he was making ; but all his
efforts to stem the tide of luxury which was
now setting in proved unavailing. His strong
national prejudices appear to have diminished
in force as he grew older and wiser. He ap-
plied himself in old age to the study of Greek
literature, with which in youth he had no ac-
quaintance, although he was not ignorant of the
Greek language. But his conduct continued to
be guided by prejudices against classes and na-
tions, whose influence he deemed to be hostile
to the simplicity of the old Roman character.
He had an antipathy to physicians, because they
were mostly Greeks, and therefore unfit to be
trusted with Roman lives. When Athens sent
Carueades, Diogenes, and Critolaus as ambas-
sadors to Rome, he recommended the senate to
send them from the city on account of the dan-
gerous doctrines taught by Carneades. Vid
CATO, PORCIUS
CATTL
CAR.VEADES. Cato retained his bodily and men- <
tal vigor in his old age. In the year before his
death he was one of the chief instigators of the
third Punic war. He had been one of the Ro- j
man deputies sent to Africa to arbitrate between
Masinissa and the Carthaginians, and he was !
BO struck with the flourishing condition of Car- ;
thage that on his return home he maintained j
that Home would never be safe as long as Car- .
thage was in existence. From this time forth, '•
•whenever he was palled upon for his vote in ,
the senate, though the subject of debate bore no
relation to Carthage, his words were Delenda
c&t Carthago. Very shortly before his death,
he made a powerful speech in accusing Galba !
on account of his cruelty and perfidy in Spain. |
He died in 149, at the age of eighty-five. Cato j
•wrote several works, of which only the De Re \
Ruxtica has come down to us, though even this
work is not exactly in the form in which it pro-
ceeded from his pen : it is printed in the Scrip-
tores Rel Rusticce, edited by Gesner (Lips.,
1773-4), and Schneider (Lips., 1794-7). His
most important work was eutitted Origines, but
only fragments of it have been preserved, The
first book contained the history of the Roman
kings ; the second and third treated of the origin
of the Italian towns, and from these two books
the whole work derived its title. The fourth
book treated of the first Punic war, the fifth
book of the second Punic war, and the sixth
and seventh continued the narrative to the year
of Cato's death. — 2. if., son of No. 1, by his first
wife Lieinia, and thence called Licinianus, was
distinguished as a jurist. In the war against
Perseus, 168, he fougljt with great bravery un-
der the consul ^Emih'us Paulus, whose daugh-
ter, ^Emilia Tertia, he afterward married. He
died when praetor designates, about 152. — 3.
ML, son of No. 1, by his second wife Salonia,
and thence called Salonianus, was born 154,
when his father had completed his eightieth
year. — 4. M., son of No. 2, consul 118, died in
Africa in the same year. — 5. C., also son of No.
2, consul 114, obtained Macedonia as his prov-
ince, and fought unsuccessfully against the
Scordisci. He was accused of extortion in
Macedonia, and was sentenced to pay a fine.
He afterward went to Tarraco in Spain, and be-
came a citizen of that town. — 6. M., son of No.
3, tribunus plebis, died when a candidate for
the praetorship. — 7. L., also son of No. 3, con-
eul 89, was killed in battle against the Socii. —
8. M., son of No. 6, by Livia, great-grandson of
Cato the Censor, and surnamed UTICKNSIS from
Utica, the place of his death, was born B.C. 95.
In early childhood he lost both his parents, and
was brought up in the house of his mother's
brother, M. Livius Drusus, along with his sister
Porcia and the children of his mother by her
second husband, M. Scrvilius Caepio. In early
years he discovered a stern and unyielding
character; he applied himself wilh great zeal
to the study of oratory and philosophy, and be-
came a devoted adherent of the Stoic school ;
and among the profligate nobles of the age be
Boon became conspicuous for his rigid morality.
He served his first campaign as a volunteer,
72, in the servile war of Spartacus, and after-
ward, about 67, as tribunus militum in Mace-
donia. In 65 he was qutestor when he coiroct-
ed numerous abuses wbi<h had crept into (hs
administration of the treasury. In 63 he was
tribune of the plebs, and supported Cicero in
proposing that the Catilinarian conspirators
should euffer death. Vid. CATILIXA. He now
became one of the chief leaders of the aristo-
cratical party, and opposed with the utmost ve-
hemence the measures of Caesar, Pompey, and
Crassus. In order to get rid of him, he was
sent to Cyprus in 58 with the task of uniting
that island to the Roman dominions. He return
ed in 56, and continued to oppose the triumvirs ;
but all his efforts were vain, and he was reject-
ed when he became a candidate for the prajtor-
ship. On the breaking out of the civil war (49).
he was intrusted, as propraetor, with the de
fence of Sicily; but, on the landing of Curio
with an overwhelming force, he abandoned the
island and joined Pompey in Greece. After
Pompey's victory at Pyrrachium, Cato was left
in charge of the camp, and thus was not present
at the battle of Pharsalia (48). After this bat-
tle he set sail for Corcyra, and thence crossed
over to Africa, where he joined Metellus Scipio,
after a terrible march across the desert The
army wished to be led by Cato ; but he yielded
the command to the consular Scipio. In oppo-
sition to the advice of Cato, Scipio fought with
Caesar, and was utterly routed at Thapsus (April
6th, 46). All Africa now, with the exception
of Utica, submitted to Caesar. Cato wanted
the Romans in Utica to stand a siege ; but when
he saw that they were inclined to submit, he
resolved to die rather. than fall alive into the
hands of the conqueror. Accordingly, after
spending the greater part of the night in perus-
ing Plato's Phaedo several times, he stabbed him-
self below the breast. In falling, he overturned
an abacus : his friends, hearing the noise, ran
up, found him bathed iu blood, and, while he was
fainting, dressed his wound. When, however,
he recovered feeling, he tore open the bandages,
let out his entrails, and expired at the age of
49. Cato soon became the subject of biography
and panegyric. Shortly after his death appear-
ed Cicero's Cato, which provoked Caesar's Anti-
cato. In Lucan the character of Cato is a per-
sonification of godlike virtue. In modern times
the closing events of his life have been often
dramatized ; and few dramas have gained more
celebrity than the Cato of Addison. — 9. M, a
I son of No. 8, fell at the battle of Philippi, 42. ^
CATO, VALERIUS, a distinguished grammarian
j and poet, lost his property in his youth during
; the usurpation of Sulla. He is usually consid-
! ered the author of an extant poem in one hund-
| red and eighty-three hexameter verses, entitled
Dim; edited' by Putsch, Jena, 1828.
[CATREUS (Karpevf) or CRETEUS, son of Minos
and Greta.]
CATTI or CHATTI, whose name is connected
with the old German word cat or cad, " war,"
I one of the most important nations of Germany,
I bounded by the Visurgis (now Wescr) on the
east, the Agri Decumates on the south, nud the
i Rhine tm the west, in the modern Hesse and
the adjacent countries. They were a branch
of the Hermiones, and are first mentioned by
Caesar under the erroneous name of Suevi.
Although defeated by Drusus, Germanicus, and
other Roman generals, they were never com
18/5
CATUALDA.
CAUCASUS.
pletcly subjugated by the Romans; and their
power was greatly augmented on the decline of
the CheruscL Their capital was MATTIUM.
[CATUALDA, a noble youth of the Gotones, in
the time of Tiberius, who drove Maroboduus
from the throne of the Marcomanui, and was
himself driven out in turn by the Hermunduri
under the command of Vibilius.]
CATULLUS, VALERIUS, a Roman poet, born at
Verona or in its immediate vicinity, B.C. 87.
Catullus inherited considerable property from
his father, who was the friend of Julius Cae-
sar ; but he squandered a great part of it by in-
dulging freely in the pleasures of the metropo-
lis. In order to better his fortunes, he went to
Bithyuia in the train of the pnetor Mcmmius,
but it appears that the speculation was attend-
ed with little success. It was probably during
this expedition that his brother died in the
Troad — a loss which he deplores in the affect-
ing elegy to Hortalus. On his return he con-
tinued to reside at Rome or at his country-seats
on the promontory of Sirmio and at Tibur. He
probably died about B.C. 47. The extant works
of Catullus consist of one hundred and sixteen
poems, on a variety of topics, and composed in
different styles and metres. Some are lyrical,
others elegies, and others epigrams ; while the
Nuptials of Peleus and Thetis, in four hundred
and 'nine hexameter lines, is an heroic poem.
Some of his poems are translations or imitations
from the Greek, as, for instance, his De Coma
Berenices, which was taken from ' Callimachus.
In consequence of the intimate acquaintance
which Catullus displays with Greek literature
and mythology, he was called doctus by Tibul-
lus, Ovid, and others. Catullus adorned all he
touched, and his shorter poems are character-
ized by original invention and felicity of expres-
eioa — Editions: By Volpi, Patav., 1710; by
Doering, Altona, 1834. 2d ed. ; and by Lach-
mann, BeroL, 1829.
CATULUS, LUTATIUS, 1. C., consul B.C. 242,
defeated as proconsul in the following year the
Carthaginian fleet off the Agates Insula?, and
thus brought the first Punic war to a close, 241.
— 2. Q., consul 102 with C. Marius IV., and as
proconsul next year gained along with Marius
a decisive victory over the Cimbri near Vercel-
lae (now Vercelli), in the north of Italy. Catu-
lus claimed the entire honor of this victory, and
asserted that Marius did not meet with the ene-
my till the day was decided ; but at Rome the
whole merit was given to Marius. Catulus be-
longed to the aristocratical party ; he espoused
the cause of Sulla ; was included by Marius in
the proscription of 87 ; and as escape was im-
possible, put an end to his life by the vapors
of a charcoal fire. Catulus was well acquaint-
ed with Greek literature, and famed for the
grace and purity with which he spoke and wrote
his own language. He was the author of sev-
eral orations, of an historical work on his own j
consulship and the Cimbric war, and of poems ; j
but all these have perished with the exception |
of two epigrams. — 3. Q., son of No. 2, a distin-
guished leader of the aristocracy, also won the
respect and confidence of the people by his up-
right character and conduct. Being consul with !
M. Lepidus in 78, he resisted the efforts of his
colleague to abrogate the acts of Sulla, and the I
186
following spring he defeated Lepidus in the bat-
tle of the Milviau bridge, and forced him to take
refuge in Sardinia. He opposed the Gabinim:
and Manilian laws which conferred extraordi-
nary powers upon Pompey (67 and 66). He
was censor with Crassus in 65, and died in 60.
CATUIUGES, a Liguriau people in Gnllia Nar-
bonensis, near the Cottiau Alps : their chief
towns were EBUEODUNUM and CATUUIQ^E or
CATORIMAGUS (now Charges}
CATUS DECIANUS, procurator of Britain in the
reign of Nero, was by his extortion one of the
chief causes of the revolt of the people under
Boadicea, A.D. 62. He fled to Gaul.
CAUCA (now Coca), a town of the Vaccaei in
Hispania Tarraconcnsis ; birth-place of the Em
peror Theodosius I.
[CAUCALUS (Kci/caJlof). of Chios, a rhetori-
cian, brother of the historian Theopompus,
wrote a eulogium on Hercules, which uo longer
exists.]
CAUCASIA PYL^E. Vid. CAUCASUS.
CAUCASUS, CAUCASII MOOTES (6 KavKaaof, TO
KavKuaiov opofy rd Kavnuoia opij : now Cauca-
sus). 1. A great chain of mountains in Asia,
extending west-northwest and east-southeast
from the eastern shore of the Poutus Euxiuus
(now Black Sea) to the western shore of the
Caspian. Its length is about seven hundred
miles ; its greatest breadth one hundred and
twenty, its least sixty or seventy. Its greatest
height exceeds that of the Alps, its loftiest
summit (now Mount Elbrooz, nearly in 43° north
latitude and 43° east longitude) being gixtecu
thousand eight hundred feet above the sea, and
to the east of this are t several other summits
above the line of perpetual snow, which, in the
Caucasus, is from ten to eleven thousand feet
above the sea. The western part of the chain
is much lower, no summit west of Mount El-
brooz rising above the snow line. At both ex
tremities the chain sinks down to low hills.
There are tw.o chief passes over the chain, both
of which were known to the ancients : the one,
between its eastern extremity and the Caspian,
near Derbent, was called Albania? and some-
times CASPI^E PYL^E ; the other, nearly in the
centre of the range, was called Caucasia Pylae
(now Pass of Dariel). In ancient times, as is
stiU the case, the Caucasus was inhabited by a
great variety of tribes, speaking different lan-
guages (Strabo says, at least seventy), but all
belonging to that family of the human 7-ace
which has peopled Europe and Western Asia,
and which has obtained the name of Caucasian
from the fact that in no other part of the world
are such perfect examples of it found as among
the mountaineers of the Caucasus. That the
Greeks had some vague knowledge of the Cau-
casus in very early times, is proved by the
myths respecting Prometheus and the Argo-
nauts, from which it seems that the Caucasus
was regarded as at the extremity of the earth,
on the border of the River Oceanus. The ac-
count which Herodotus gives is good as far us
it goes (L, 203) ; but it was not till the march
of Pompey, in the Mithradatie War, extended
to the banks of the Cyrus and Araxes, ar d to
the foot of the great chain, that means were ob-
tained for that accurate description of the Cau-
casus which Strabo gives in his eleventh book.
CAUCL
CECROPS.
The country about the east part of the Cauca-
sus was called ALBANIA : the rest of the chaiu
divided IBERIA and COLCHIS, on the south, from
SARMATIA ASIATICA on the north. — 2. When the
soldiers of Alexander advanced to that great
range of mountains which formed the northern
boundary of Ariana, the Paropamisus, they sup-
posed that they had reached the great Cauca-
sian chain at the extremity of the world men-
tioned by the early poets, and they applied to
it the name of Caucasus ; afterward, for the sake
of distinction, it was called Caucasus Indicus.
Vid. PAROPAMISUS.
CAUCI. Vid. CHAUCI.
CAUCONES (Kawuvee), the name of communi-
ties both in Greece and Asia, but whether of the
same or different tribes cannot be determined
with certainty. The Caucones in the northwest
of Greece, in Elis and Achaia, were supposed by
the ancient geographers to be an Arcadian
people. The Caucones in the northwest of Asia
Minor are mentioned by Homer as allies of the
Trojans, and are placed in Bithynia and Paphla-
gouia by the geographers who regarded them
as Pelasgians, as though some thought them Scy-
thians.
CAUDIUM (Caudinus), a town in Samnium, on
the road from Capua to Beneventum. In the
neighborhood were the celebrated FURCUL^K
CAUDIN^S, or Caudine Forks, narrow passes in the
mountains, where the Roman army surrendered
to the Samnites, and was sent under the yoke,
B.C. 321 : it is now called the valley of Ar-
paia.
CAULON or CAULONIA (Cauloniata : now Castel
Vetere), a town in Bruttium, northeast of Locri,
originally called Aulon or Aulonia ; founded by
the inhabitants of Croton or by the Achaeans ;
destroyed by Dionysius the elder, who removed
its inhabitants to Syracuse, and gave its territory
to Locri ; afterward rebuilt, but again destroyed
hi the war with Pyrrhus ; rebuilt a third time,
and destroyed a third time in the second Punic
war. It was celebrated for its worship of the
Delphian Apollo. Its name is preserved in
the hill Caulone, in the neighborhood of Castel
Vetere.
CAUNUS. Vid. BYBLIS.
CAUNUS (i) Kawof : Kavviof : now Kaigues),
one of the chief cities of Caria, on its southern
coast, a little east of the mouth of the Calbis, in a
very fertile but unhealthy situation. It had a
citadel called Imbros, an inclosed harbor for ships
of war, and safe roads for merchant vessels. It
was founded by the Cretans. Its dried figs
(Cauneas ficus) were highly celebrated. The
painter Protogenes was bom here.
[CAURA (now Coring a town of Hispania
Baetica, between the Baetis and Anas.]
CAURUS, the Argestes ('Apyear^f) of the
Greeks, the northwestern wind, is in Italy a
stormy wind.
CAVARES or -i, a people in Gallia Narbonensis,
east of the Rhone, between the Druentia and the
I-.ira.
CAVARINUS, a Senonian, whom Caesar made
kiiiL,' of his people, was expelled by his subjects
and compelled to fly to Caesar, B.C. 54.
CAYSTRUS (Kdvarpof, Ion. Kavarpuf : now
Kara Su, i. e., the Black River, or Kuchuk-Mein-
der, i. e., Little Mceander), a celebrated river of
] Lydia and Ionia, rising in the Cilbiani Mountaim
1 (the eastern part of Tmolus), and flowing be-
j tween the ranges of Tmolus and Messogis into
I the ^Egean, a little northwest of Ephesus. To
I this day it abounds in swans, as it did in Ho-
; mer's time. The valley of the Caystrus is called
I by Homer " the Asian meadow," and is probably
the district to which the name of Asia was first
applied. There was an inland town of the same
name on its southern bank.
[CEA. Vid. CEOS.]
CEBENNA MONS or GEBENNA (TO Kefi/ievov opof :
now Cevennes), mountains in the south of Gaul,
two thousand stadia in length, extending north as
far as Lugdunum, and separating the Arverni
from the Helvii : Caesar found them in the winter
covered with snow six feet deep.
CEBES (K.e6rj<;), of Thebes, a disciple and friend
of Socrates, was present at the death of his
teacher. He wrote three philosophical works,
one of which, entitled Hiva$ or Picture [com-
monly cited by its Latin title, Cebetis Tabula, i.e.,
Picat], is extant. This work is an allegorical
picture ef human life, which is explained by an
old man to a circle of youths. The drift of the
book is to show that only the development of
our mind and the possession of real virtue can
make us happy. Few works have enjoyed a
greater popularity. Of the numerous editions, the
best are by Schweighaiiser, Argent., 1806, and
by Goraes in his edition of Epictetus, Paris,
1826.
[CEBREN (K.£6pijv), a river of the Troad, said to
have been so called from Cebren, father of Aste-
rope. Vid. CEBRENE.]
CEBEENE (K.e6p^v7) : KeSpf/viof and KeGpqvievf),
a city in the Troad, on mount Ida, which fell into
decay when Antigonus transplanted its inhab-
itants to Alexandrea Tros. A little river, which
flowed past it, was called Cebren (Kefipijv)
and the surrounding district Cebrenia (Ke-
Spijvia).
[CEBRIONES (KE6ptovr]f), a son of Priam by a
female slave ; charioteer of Hector, and slam by
Patroclus.]
CECROPIA. Vid. ATHENE, p. 122, a.
CECHOPS (KeKpoip), a hero of the Pelasgic race,
said to have been the first king of Attica. He
was married to Agraulos, daughter of Actaeus,
by whom he had a son, Erysichthon, who suc-
ceeded him as king of Athens, and three daugh-
ters, Agraulos, Herse, and Pandrosos. In his
reign Neptune (Poseidon) and Minerva (Athena)
contended for the possession of Attica, but Ce-.-
crops decided in favor of the goddess. Vid.
ATHENA. Cecrops is said to have founded
Athens, the citadel of which was called Cecropia
after him, to have divided Attica into twelve
communities, and to have introduced the first
elements of civilized life ; he instituted marriage,
abolished bloody sacrifices, and taught his sub-
[ jects how to worship the gods. He is sometimes
| called titQvtif or geminus, an epithet which some
• explain by his having instituted marriage,
i while others suppose it to have reference to the
legends, in which the upper part of his body
j was represented as that of a man, and the lower
part as that of a serpent. The later Greek
writers describe Cecrops as a native of Sais in
Egypt, who led a colony of Egyptians into
Attica, and thus introduced from Egypt the
187
CECRYPHALIA.
CELTJE.
arts of civilized life ; but this account is rejected
Ly some of the ancients themselves, and by thi
ablest modern critics.
CECRYPHALIA (KeKpv<f>dXeia), a small island in
the Saronic Gulf, between ^Egina and Epidau
rue.
CEDRE-E (Kedpeai or -etai, Kedpeurrje or -
a town of Caiia, on the Caremic Gulf.
CEDRKNUS, GEOEGIUS, a By/autine writer, of
whose life nothing is known, the author of an
Historical work, which begins with the creation
of the world, and goes down to A.D. 1057. The
last edition is by Bekkcr, Bonn, 1838-39.
[CELADON (Kehdduv), a tributary of the Al-
pheus in Elis.]
[CELADON. 1. An Egyptian, slain at the nup-
tials of Perseus. — 2. One of the Lapithse, slain at
the nuptials of Pirithous.]
CEL^KN^E (K&cuvai, KehcuviTijf), the greatest
city of southern Phrygia, before the rise of its
neighbor, Apamea Cibotus, reduced it to insigni-
ficance. It lay at the sources of the rivers
Masander and Marsyas. In the midst of it was
a citadel built by Xerxes, on a precipitous- rock,
at the foot of which, in the Agora of the city,
the Marsyas took its rise, and near the river's
source was a grotto celebrated by tradition as
the scene of the punishment of Mursyas by
Apollo. Outside of the city was a royal palace,
with pleasure gardens and a great park (irapu-
<5eiaof) full of game, which was generally the
residence of the satrap. The Maaander took its
rise in the very palace, and flowed through the
park and the city, below which it received the
Marsyas.
CEL^ENO (Kehatvu). 1. A Pleiad, daughter of
Atlas and Pleione, beloved by Neptune (Posei-
don).— 2. One of the Harpies. Vid. HAEPYI.E.
CELEIA (now Cilly), an important town in the
southeastern part of Noricum, and a Roman
colony with the surname Claudia, was in the
Middle Ages the capital of a Slavonic state call-
ed Zellia ; hence the modern name of the town,
which possesses Roman remains.
CELENDERIS (KeMvdepte : now Khelindreh), a
sea-port town of Cilicia, said to have been found-
ed by Sandarus the Syrian, and afterwards col-
onized by the Samians.
CELENNA, a town of Campania, mentioned by
Virgil (jEn., vii., 133), but nowhere else.]
CELER, together with Severus, the architect of
Xero's immense palace, the golden house. He
AIK! Severus began digging a canal from the
Lake Avernus to the mouth of the Tiber.
CELER, P. EGNATIUS. Vid. BAEEA.
CELETRUM (now Kastoria), a town in Mace-
Ionia, on a peninsula of the Lacus Castoris, pro-
Oably the same town afterward called DIOCLE-
flANOPOLIS.
CELEUS (KeAeof,) king of Eleusis, husband of
Metanira, and father of Demophon and Triptole-
mus. He received Ceres (Demeter) with hospi-
tality at Eleusis when she was wandering in
eearch of her daughter. The goddess, in return,
wished to make his son Demophon immortal, and
placed him in the fire in order to destroy his
mortal parts ; but MetarJra screamed aloud at
the sight, and Demophon was destroyed by the
flames. Ceres (Demeter) then bestowed great
favors upon Triptolemus. Vid. TRIPTOLEMDS.
Celeus is described as thft first priest and his
188
I daughters as the first priestesses of Ceres
(Demeter) at Eleusis.
CELSA (now Velilla, ruins near Xelsa), a town
in Hispania Tarraconensis, on the Iberus, with a
stone bridge over this river, and a Roman colony
with the name Victrix Julia Celsa.
CELSUS. 1. One of the thirty tyrants, usurped
the purple in Africa, and was slain on the seventh
day of his reign, A.D, 265. — 2. An Epicurean
philosopher, lived in the time of the Antonines,
and was a friend of Lucian. He is supposed to
be the same as the Celsus who wrote the work
against Christianity called Aoyof uXrid^g, which
acquired so much notoriety from the answer
written to it by Origen. Vid. ORIGENES. — 3. A.
CORNELIUS CELSUS, probably lived under the
reigns of Augustus and Tiberius. He wrote
several works of which only one remains entire,
his treatise De Medicina, " On Medicine," in
eight books. The first two books are principally
occupied by the consideration of diet, and the
general principles of therapeutics and pathology ;
the remaining books are devoted to the consider-
ation of particular diseases and their treatment ;
the third and fourth to internal diseases ; the
fifth and sixth to external diseases and to
pharmaceutical preparations ; and the last two
to those diseases which more particularly belong
to surgery. The work has been much valued
from the earliest times to the present day. — Edi-
tions: ByMilligan, Edinb., 1826; by Ritter and
Albers, Colon. adRhen., 1835.— 4. JULIUS CELSUS,
a scholar at Constantinople in the seventh cen-
tury after Christ, made a recension of the text
of Caesar's Commentaries. Many modern
writers have attributed to him the life of
3aesar, which was, in reality, written by
Petrarch. — 5. P. JUVENTIUS CELSUS, two Roman
jurists, father and son, both of whom are cited
n the Digest Very little is known of the elder
Celsus. The younger Celsus, who was the
more celebrated, lived under Nerva and Trajan,
jy whom he was highly favored. He wrote
Digesta in thirty-nine books, Epistolce, Quces-
tiones, and Institutiones in seven books. — 6. P.
DARIUS CELSUS, an able general, first of Galba
and afteward of Otho. After the defeat of
Otho's army at the battle of Bedriacum, Celsus
was pardoned by Vitellius, and was allowed
>y him to enter on the consulship in July (A.D.
59).
CELT^E, a powerful race, which occupied a
great part of Western Europe. The Greek and
ioman writers call them by three names, which
are probably only variations of one name, name-
y, CELINE (Kefoai, KeArot), GALAT^E (Fa/lurat),
and GALLI (Fa/Wot). Their name was originally
;iven to all the people of Northern and West-
rn Europe who were not Iberians, and it was
not till the time of Caesar that the Romans
made any distinction between the Celts and the
Germans: the name of Celts then began to be
confined to the people between the Pyrenees
and the Rhine. The Celts belonged to the great
ndo-Germanic race, as their language proves.
l,ike the other Indo-Germanic races they came
rom the East, and, at a period long antecedent
jO all historical records, settled in the west of
iurope. The most powerful part of the nation
appears to have taken up their abode in the cen-
;re of the country called after them GALLIA, be-
CELTIBERI.
CENTAURI.
tween the Garumna in the south and the Se-
quana and Matroua in the north. From this
country they spread over various parts of Eu-
rope, and they appear in early times as a migra-
tory race, ready to abandon their homes, and
settle in any district which their swords could
win. Besides the Celts in Gallia, there were
eight other different settlements of the nation,
which may be distinguished by the following
names: 1. Iberian Celts, who crossed the Pyr-
enees and settled in Spain. Vid. CELTIBERL —
2. British Celts, the most ancient inhabitants of
Britain. Vid. BRITANNIA. — 3. Belgic Celts, the
earliest inhabitants of Gallia Belgica, at a later
time much mingled with Germans. — 4. Italian
Celts, who crossed the Alps at different periods,
and eventually occupied the greater part of the
North of Italy, which was called after them
GALLIA CISALPINA. — 5. Celts in the Alps and on
the Danube, namely, the Helvetii, Gothini, Osi,
Vindelici, Rseti, Norici, and Garni. — 6. lllyrian
Celts, who, under the name of Scordisci, settled
on Mount Scordus. — 7. Macedonian and Thra-
cian Celts, who had remained behind in Mace-
donia when the Celts invaded Greece, and who
are rarely mentioned. — 8. Asiatic Celts, the To-
listoboii, Trocmi, and Tectosages, who founded
the kingdom of GALATIA. Some ancient writ-
ers divided the Celts into two great races, one
consisting of the Celts in the south and centre
of Gaul, in Spain, and in the north of Italy, who
were the proper Celts, and the other consisting
of the Celtic tribes on the shores of the ocean
and in the east as far as Scythia, who were
called Gauls : to the latter race the Cimbri be-
longed, and they are considered by some to be
identical with the Cimmerii of the Greeks.
This two-fold division of the Celts appears to
correspond to the two races into which the Celts
are at present divided in Great Britain, namely,
the Gael and the Kymry, who differ in language
and customs, the Gael being the inhabitants of
Ireland and the north of Scotland, and the
Kymry of Wales. The Celts are described by
the ancient writers as men of large stature, of
fair complexion, and with flaxen or red hair.
They were brave and warlike, impatient of con-
trol, and prone to change. They fought with
long swords ; their first charge in battle was
the most formidable, but if firmly resisted they
usually gave way. They were long the terror
of the Romans : once they took Rome, and laid
it in ashes (B.C. 390). For details respecting
their later history and political organization,
vid. GALLIA.
CELTIBERI (Kefoidr/pfe), a powerful people in
Spain, consisting of Celta, who crossed the Pyr-
enees at an early period, and became mingled
with the Iberians, the original inhabitants of the
country. They dwelt chiefly in the central part
of Spain, in the highlands which separate the
Iberus from the rivers which flow toward the
west, and in which the Tagus and the Dm ins
rise. They were divided into various tribes, the
ABEVAC^, BERONES, and PELENDONES, which
were the three most important, the LUSONES,
BELLI, DITTANI, <fec. Their chief towns were
SEGOBRKJA, NUMANTIA, BILMLIS, <tc. Their
country, called CELTIBEUIA, was mountainous
and unproductive. They were a brave and war-
like people, and proved formidable enemies to
I the Romans. They submitted to Scipio Africa-
nus in the second Punic war, but the oppres
; sions of the Roman governors led them to rebel,
and for many years they successfully defied the
I power of Rome. They were reduced to sub-
mission on the capture of Numantia by Scipio
I Africanus the younger (B.C. 134), but they
again took up arms under Sertorius. and it was
not till his death (72) that they began to adopt
the Roman customs and language.
CELTICI. 1. A Celtic people in Lusitania, be-
tween the Tagus and Anas. — 2. A Celtic people
in Gallaecia, near the promontory Nerium, which
was called Celticum after them (now Gape Fin-
ifterre).
CEN^EUII (Ktjvalov unpov : now Kanaia or Li-
tar), the northwestern promontory of Eubcea,
opposite Thermopylae, with a temple of Jupiter
(Zeus) Cenzeus.
CENCHRK^E (Key^peai). 1. (Now Kenkri), the
eastern harbor of Corinth, on the Saronic Gulf,
important for the trade and commerce with the
East. — 2. A town in Argolis, south of Argos, on
the road to Tegea.
[CENCHRIUS (Key^/MOf), a river of Ionia, flow-
ing through the territory of Ephesus.]
CENOMANI, a powerful Gallic people, original-
ly a branch of the AULERCI, crossed the Alps at
an early period, and settled in the north of Italy
in the country of Brixia, Verona, and Mantua
and extended north as far as the confines of
Rastia. They were at constant feud with th<
neighboring tribes of the Insubres, Boii, etc., ane
hence usually assisted the Romans in their wan
with these people.
CENSORINUS. 1. One of the thirty tyranta
assumed the purple at Bologna A.D. 270, but
was shortly afterward put to death by his own
soldiers. — 2. Author of a treatise entitled de Die
Natali, Avhich treats of the generation of man.
of his natal hour, of the influence of the stars
and genii upon his career, and discusses the
various methods employed for the division and
calculation of time. The book is dedicated to
Q. Cerellius, and was composed A.D. 238. A
fragment de Metris and lost tracts de Accentibus
and de Geometria are ascribed to this Censori-
ous. — Editions : By Havercamp, Lug. Bat.,
1743; by Gruber, Noremb., 1805.
CENSORINUS, MARCIUS. 1. C., son of C. Mar-
cius Rutilus, first plebeian dictator (B.C. 356),
was originally called Rutilus, and was the first
member of the family who had the surname
Censorinus. He was consul in B.C. 310, and
conducted the war in Samuium. He was censor
294, and a second time 266, the only instance in
which a person held the office of censor twice.
— 2. L., consul 149, the first year of the third
Punic war, conducted the war against Carthage
with his colleague M'. Manilius. — 3. C., one of
the leaders of the Marian party, fought against
Sulla in the battle near the Colline gate, was
taken prisoner, and put to death by Sulla's order.
Censorinus was one of the orators of his time,
and versed in Greek literature. — 4. L., a parti-
san of M. Antony, praetor 43, and consul 39. —
6. C, consul B.C. 8, died in Asia A.D. 2, while
in attendance upcn C. Caesar, the grandson of
Augustus.
CEXTAURI (Ki-vravpot), that is, the Bull-killers,
were an ancient race, inhabiting Mount Pel ion
189
CENTIMANI.
CEPHALUS.
ID Thessaly. They led a wild and savage life,
and are hence called <j>f/pef or tir/pif in Homer.
In later accounts they w^-e represented as half
horses and half men. Their origin is variously
related. According to the most aucicut account,
Ccutaurus, the offspring of Ixiou and a cloud,
begot the Hippocentuurs by mixing with Mag-
ne.-ian mares. From most accounts it would
appear that the Centaurs and Hippoceutaurs
were originally regarded as two distinct classes
of beings, although the name of Centaurs is ap-
plied to both by ancient as well as modern wri-
ters. The Centaurs are particularly celebrated
in ancient story for their tight with the Lapithte,
which arose at the marriage-feast of Pinthous.
This fight is sometimes placed in connection
with a combat of Hercules with the Centaurs.
It ended by the Centaurs being expelled from
their country, and taking refuge on Mount Pin-
dus, on the frontiers of Epirus. Chiron is the
most celebrated among the Centaurs. Vid.
CumoN. We know that hunting the bull on
horseback was a national custom in Thessaly,
and that the Thessalians were celebrated riders.
Hence may have arisen the fable that the Cen-
taurs were half men and half horses, just as the
Americans, when they first saw a Spaniard on
horseback, believed horse and man to be one
being. The Centaurs were frequently repre-
sented in ancient works of art, and generally as
men from the head to the loius, while the re-
mainder of the body is that of a horse with its
four feet and tail.
[UENTIMANI ('E/caroy^eipef), " the hundred-
handed,'' the three giants Cottus, ^Egceon or
Briareus, and Gyges, sons of Coelus (Uranus)
and Terra (Ge). They had a hundred hands and
fifty heads, and were of extraordinary strength
uud terrible size. They helped Jupiter (Zeus)
conquer the Titans, and had to guard the latter
when cast, fettered, into Tartarus.]
CKNTRITES (Kevrpirrjc : now Bcdlis), a small
river of Armenia, which it divided from the land
of the Carduchi, north of Assyria. It rises in
the mountains south of the Arsissa Palus (now
Lake Van), and flows into the Tigris.
[CENTKONES (Ki-vrpuve^), an Alpine nation in
Gallia Narboneusis, through whose country ran
the public route from Italy to Lugdunum in
Gallia.]
CENTUMALUS, FULVIUS. 1. CN., legate of the
dictator M. Valerius Corvus B.C. 301 ; consul
298, when he gained a victory over the Sam-
uites ; and propraetor 295, when he defeated the
Etruscans. — 2. CN., consul 229, defeated the
lllyriaus subject to the queen Teuta. — 3. CN.,
curule anlile 214; prajtor 213, with Suessula
as his province; and consul 211; in the next
year he was defeated by Hannibal near Her-
donia in Apulia, and was killed in the battle. —
4. M., praetor urbanus 192, superintended the
preparations for the war against Antiochus the
Great.
CENTUM CELINE (now Civita Vecchia), a sea-
port town in Etruria, first became a place of im-
portance under Trajan, -who built a villa here
and constructed an excellent harbor. It was
destroyed by the Saracens in the ninth century,
but was rebuilt on its ancient site, and was
heuee called Civita Vecchia.
CKNTURIP.* (ra Krvrupnta, al KevTovpnrai :
190
, in Thuc. of Kevropnrec., Centuripl
uus: now Ceiiiorbi), an ancient town ol the Si-
culi in Sicily, at the foot of Mount ^Etua, on tho
road from Catana to Panormus, and not far from
the River Symsethus ; in its neighborhood a
great quantity of corn was grown, and it became
under the Romans one of the most flourishing
cities in the island.
CEOS, also CEA or O«A (Kewf, Ion. Keof : KeZof,
Ion. Kijiof, Ceus : now Zea), an island in the
^Egeau Sea, one of the Cyclades, between the
Attic promontory Suuium and the island Cyth-
nus, celebrated for its fertile soil and its genial
climate. It was inhabited by louians, and orig-
inally contained four towns, lulis, Carthfea, Co-
ressus, and Poeeessa ; but the two latter perish
ed by an earthquake. Simonides was a native
of lulis in Ceos, whence we read of the Cece
munera nenice. (Hor., Carin., ii., 1, 38.)
CEPHALE (KeQahij), an Attic demus, on the
right bank of the Erasinus, belonging to the
tribe Acamantis.
CEPHALLENIA (Ke^aX^via, KeQafyvia : Ke-
<j>a?.2.7jv, pi. KEQahAqvef : now Cephalonia), called
by Homer SAME (2u^»?) or SAMOS (Zu/^of), the
largest island in the Ionian Sea, separated from
Ithaca on the east by a narrow channel, con
tains 348 square miles. It is said to have been
originally inhabited by Taphiaus, and to have
derived its name from the mythical CEPHALUS.
Even in Homer its inhabitants are called Ce-
phallenes, and are the subjects of Ulysses ; but
the name Cephallenia first occurs in Herodotus.
The island is very mountainous (nainaXoEaar/) ;
and the highest mountain, called ^Euos, on
which stood a temple of Jupiter (Zeus), rises
more than four thousand feet above the sea.
Cephallenia was a tetrapolis, containing the four
towns SAME, PALE, CRANH, and PJBONI. It
never attained political importance. In the Per-
sian wars the inhabitants of Pale are alone men-
tioned. In the Peloponnesian war Cephallenia
surrendered to the Athenians. Same ventured
to oppose the Romans, but was taken by M. Ful-
vius B.C. 189. In modern times the island was
for a long while in possession of the Venetians,
but is now one of the seven Ionian islands un-
der the protection of Great Britain.
CEPHALCEDIUM (Ke^a/lot'foov : Cephaloedita-
nus : now Cefali or Cephalu), a town on the north-
ern coast of Sicily, in the territory of Himera.
CEPJUALUS (Ke<paylof). 1. Son of Mercury
(Hermes) and Herse, was carried off by Aurora
(Eos), who became by him the mother of Titho-
nus in Syria. — 2. Son of Deion and Diomede,
and husband of Procris or Procne, daughter of
Erechtheus, whom he tenderly loved. He was
beloved by Aurora (Eos), but as he rejected her
advances from love to his wife, she advised him
to try the fidelity of Procris. The goddess then
metamorphosed him into a stranger, and sent
him with rich presents to his house. Procris
was tempted by the brilliant presents to yield
to the stranger, who then discovered himself to
be her husband, whereupon she fled in shame
to Crete. Diana (Artemis) made her a present
of a dog and a spear, which were never to miss
their object, and then sent her back to Cepha
lus in the disguise of a youth. lu order to ob-
tain this dog and spear, Cephalus promised tc
love the vouth, who then made herself knowu
CEPHEUS.
to him as Irs wife Procris. This led to a rec-
onciliation between them. Procris, however,
still feared the love of Aurora (Eos,) and there-
fore jealously watched Cephulus when he went
out hunting, but on one occasion he killed her
by accident with the never-erring spear. A
somewhat different version of the same story
is given by Ovid. (Met., vii., 685, seq.) Sub-
sequently Cephalus fought with Amphitryon
against the Teleboaue, upon the conquest of
whom he was rewarded with the island which
he called after his own name Cephallenia. — 3.
A Syracusan, and father of the orator Lysias,
came to Athens at the invitation of Pericles.
He is one of the speakers in Plato's Republic.
— 4. An eminent Athenian orator of the Colly-
tean demus, flourished B.C. 402.
CEPHEUS (K^evf). 1. King of ^Ethiopia, son
of Bolus, husband of Cassiepea, and father of
Andromeda, was placed among the stars after
his death. — 2. Sou of Aleus and Nesera or Cle-
obule, one of the Argonauts. He was king of
Tegea in Arcadia, and perished, with most of
his sons, in an expedition against Hercules.
CEPHISIA or CEPHISSIA (KriQicria. more correct
than Kri<j>iaaia : K.r]$iai£vs '• now Kivisia), one
of the twelve Cecropiau towns of Attica, and
afterward a demus belonging to the tribe Erech-
theis, northeast of Athens, on the western slope
of Mount Pentelicus.
CEPHISODORUS (Kr/tyictodupoe'). 1. An Athe-
nian comic poet of the old comedy, flourished
B.C. 402. [A few fragments of his comedies
are given by Meinecke, Fragm. Com. Grcec^ vol.
i., p. 484-6.] — 2. An Athenian orator, a disci-
ple of Isocrates, wrote an apology for Isocrates
against Aristotle, entitled al irpbf '
CEPHISODOTUS (KrjQiaodoTOf). 1. An Atheni-
an general and orator, is mentioned on various
occasions from B.C. 371 to 355. — 2. An Athe-
nian sculptor, whose sister was the first wife
of Phocion, flourished 372. He belonged to that
younger school of Attic artists who had aban-
doned the stern and majestic beauty of Phidias,
and adopted a more animated and graceful
style. — 3. An Athenian sculptor, usually called
the Younger, a son of the great Praxiteles,
flourished 300.
CEPUISOPHON (KrjQtaoQuv), a friend of Eurip-
ides, is said not only to have been the chief
'ictor in his dramas, but also to have aided him
with his advice in the composition of them.
CEPHISUS or CEPHISSUS (K^(pia6f, Krj<j>iaa6f).
1. (Now Mavronero), the chief river in Phocis
and Bceotia, rises near Lila?a in Phocis, flows
through a fertile valley in Phocis and Bceotia,
and falls into the Lake Copais, which is hence
called Cephisit in the Iliad (v., 709). Vid. Co-
PAI& — 2. The largest river in Attica, rises in !
tfie western slope of Mount Pentelicus, and
lows past Athens on the west into the Saronic
Gulf near Phalerum. — [3. Another river of At-
tica, in the territory of Eleusis, called, for dis-
tinction's sake, C. Eleusinius.] — 4. There was
il- > a river of this name in Argolis, Salamis,
Sicyouia, and Scyros.
[CEPI (K.J/TTOI, i. e., the Gardens), a city of
Asiatic Sarmatia, on the island formed by an
arm (if the River Anticites and the Mwotis (now
'-he inland Taman) : it was a settlement of the
CERCIDAS.
Milesians, and probably called Ki/iroi from ita
pleasant situation.
CER (Kt/p), the personified necessity of death
(K.7Jp or Kr/pee davd-oio). The K?ipeg are de-
scribed by Homer as formidable, dark and hate-
ful, because they carry off men to the joyless
house of Hades. According to Hesiod, they are
the daughters of Nyx (Night) and sisters of the
Mosrae, and punish men for their crimes.
CERAMUS (# Kepauoe : now Keramo), a Dorian
seaport town on the northern side of the Cnid-
ian Chersonesus, on the coast of Caria, from
which the Ceramic Gulf (6 Kepa/m/cdf Ko7^oq:
now Gulf of Kos, or Golfo di Staneo) took its
name. Vid. CARIA.
CERASUS (Kepaaovg : KepaaovvTio<f) [ruins near
Skefte ; the modern Kheresoun is the ancient
Pharnacia, q. v.] : a flourishing colony of Sinope,
on the coast of Poutus, at the mouth of a river of
the same name ; chiefly celebrated as the place
from which Europe obtained both the cherry
and its name. Lucullus is said to have brought
back plants of the cherry with him to Rome,
but this refers probably only to some particular
sorts, as the Romans seem to have had the tree
much earlier. Cerasus fell into decay after the
foundation of Pharnacia.
CERATA (TU Kepara), the Horns, a mountain
on the frontiers of Attica and Megaris.
CERAUNII MONTES (Kspavvia oprj : now JOiim
ara), a range of mountains extending from the
frontier of Illyricum along the coast of Epirus,
derived their name from the frequent thunder-
storms which occurred among them (/cepawof).
These mountains made the coast of Epirus
dangerous to ships. They were also called Acro-
ceraunia, though this name was properly ap-
plied to the promontory separating the Adriatic
and Ionian Seas. The inhabitants of these
mountains were called Ceraunii.
CERBERUS (Kepfiepot;), the dog that guarded
the entrance of Hades, is mentioned as early as
the Homeric poems, but simply as "the dog,"
and without the name of Cerberus. (//., viii.,
368 ; Od., xi., 623.) Hesiod calls him a son of
Typhaon and Echidna, and represents him with
fifty heads. Later writers describe him as a
monster with only three heads, with the tail of
a serpent, and with serpents round his neck.
Some poets, again, call him many-headed or
hundred-headed. The den of Cerberus is usu-
ally placed on the further side of the Styx, at
the spot where Charon landed the shades of th$
departed.
CERCASORUM, or -us, or -ESURA (Kepnuaupof
Trotaf, Herod. : Kepucaovpa, Strab. : now El-Ar-
kas), a city of Lower Egypt, on the western bank
of the Nile, at the point where the river divided
into its three principal branches, the eastern
or Pelusiac, the western or Canopic, and the
northern between them.
CERCKT.* or -n (Kfp/ctrat, probably the Cir
cassians), a people of Sarmatia Asiatica, beyond
the Cimmerian Bosphorus, on the eastern const
of the Palus M&otis (now Sea of Azov).
CERCETIUS, a mountain in Thessaly, part of
the range of Pindus.
[CERCIDAS (Kfp/uo"df), a poet, philosopher, and
legislator for his native city, Megalopolis. He
was a disciple of Diogenes, whose death he re-
corded in some Meliambic lines. He appears to
191
CERCINA.
CETHEGUS, CORNELIUS.
be the same person as Cercidas the Arcadian,
who is mentioned by Demosthenes among those
Greeks who, by their cowardice and corruption,
enslaved their states to Philip.]
CERCINA and CEBCINITIS (Kepniva, KtpmvlT
now Karkenah 7*, Ramlah and Gherbd) two low
islands off the northern coast of Africa, in the
mouth of the Lesser Syrtis, united by a bridge,
and possessing a fine harbor. Cercina was the
larger, and had on it a town of the same name.
CERCINE (Kepnivrj : now Kara-dagh), a mount-
ain in Macedonia, between the Axius and Stry-
mon, forming the boundary between Sintice and
Poeonia.
CERCINITIS (KepKivlrif), a lake in Macedonia,
near the mouth of the Strymon, through which
this river flows.
CERCINIUH, a towa in Thessaly, on the Lake
Boabeis.
CERCO, Q. LUTATIUS, consul with A. Manlius
Torquatus B.C. 241, in which year the first
Punic war was brought to a close by the victory
of C. Lutatius Catulus at the ./Egates. Cerco,
in conjunction with his colleague, subdued the
Falisci or people of Falerii, who revolted from
the Romans.
CERCOPES (KepKunef), droll and thievish
gnomes, robbed Hercules in his sleep, and were
taken prisoners by him, and either given to Om-
phale, or killed, or set free again. Some placed
them at Thermopylae (Herod., vii, 216) ; but the
comic poem Cercopes, which bore the name of
Homer, probably placed them at (Echalia in Eu-
boaa. Others transferred them to Lydia, or the
islands called Pithecusae, which derived their
name from the Cercopes who were changed into
monkeys by Jupiter (Zeus) for having deceived
him.
CERCOPS (KepKuift). 1 . One of the oldest Or-
phic poets, also called a Pythagorean, was the
author of an epic poem " on the descent of Or-
pheus to Hades." — 2. Of Miletus, the contem-
porary and rival of Hesiod, is said to have been
the author of an epic poem called jEgimius,
which is also ascribed to Hesiod.
CERCYOX (Kepicvuv), son of Neptune (Posei-
don) or Vulcan (Hephaestus), a cruel tyrant at
Eleusis, put to death his daughter ALOPE, and
killed all strangers whom he overcame in wrest-
ling ; he was, in the end, conquered and slain by
Theseus.
CERDYLIUM (Kepdvhiov) a small town in Mac-
edonia, on the right bank of the Strymon, op-
posite Amphipolis.
CEREALIS, PETILIUS. 1. Served under Vettius
Bolanus, in Britain, A.D. 61 ; was one of the
generals who supported the claim of Vespasian
to the empire, 69 ; suppressed the revolt of Ci-
vilis on the Rhine, 70 ; and was governor of
Britain, 71, wfaen he conquered a great part of
the Brigantes. — [2. C. ANICIUS, consul designatus
A..D. 65, proposed in the senate, after the detec-
tion of Piso's conspiracy, that a temple should
be built to Nero as quickly as possible at the
public expense. Next year he fell under Ne-
ro's suspicions, was condemned, and put him-
self to death.]
CEREAT.S, (now Cerretano), a town of the
Hernici in Latium, between Sora and Anagnia.
CERES. Vid. DEMETER,
CERILLI (Cirella Vecchid), a town in Bruttium,
192
on the coast, a little south of the mouth of the
Laus.
CERIJJTHUS (KqpivOoc), a town on the eastern
coast of Eubcea, on the River Budorus.
CEENE (Kepvt] : Kepvalof. now probably Ar-
guin\ an island off the western coast of Africa,
to which the Phoauicians appear to have traded.
Its position is uncertain, and Strabo even denied
its existence.
CERON, a fountain in Histiaeotis in Thessaly
said to have made all the sheep black which
drank of it
CERRETAiNi, au Iberian people in Hispania
Tarraconensis, inhabited the modern Cerdagne
in the Pyrenees, and were subsequently divid-
ed into the two tribes of the Juliana and Augus-
tani ; they were celebrated for their hams.
CERSOBLEPTES (KcpffofiAeTrr^f), son of Cotys,
king of Thrace, on whose death, in B.C. 358, he
inherited the kingdom in conjunction with Beri-
sades and Amadocus, who were probably his
brothers. As an ally of the Athenians, Cerso-
bleptes became involved in war with Philip, by
whom he was frequently defeated, and was at
length reduced to the condition of a tributary,
343.
CERSUS (Kepaof : now Merkes), a river of Ci-
licia, flowing through the Pylae Syro-Cilicue,
into the eastern side of the Gulf of Issus.
[CERTUIA, a fortified town of the Celtiberi in
Hispania Tarraconensis, captured by Tiberius
Gracchus.]
CERTONIUM (Keproviov), a town in Mysia, men-
tioned only by Xenophon (Anab., vii., 8, § 8).
CERVIDIUS SO^EVOLA. Vid. SCLEVOLA.
[CERYNITES, a river of Achaia, flowing from
the mountain Cerynea in Arcadia]
CERYX (Kijpv%), an Attic hero, son of Mercury
(Hermes) and Aglauros, from whom the priestly
family, of the Ceryces at Athens derived their
origin.
[CESTRINE (Kfarpivr}), a district of Epirus,
said to have derived its name from Cestrinus,
q. ».]
[CESTRIISIIS (KforpZvof), son of Hellenus and
Andromache, succeeded his father in the sov-
ereignty of Epirus.]
OESTRUS (Kecrrpof: now Ak-su), a consider-
able river of Pamphylia, flowing from the Tau-
rus southward into the Mediterranean. It was
navigable in its lower course at least as far as
the city of Perge, which stood on its western
bank, sixty stadia (ten geographical miles) above
its mouth.
CETEI (Kjfraot), a people of Mysia, the old in-
habitants of the country about Pergamus, mer
tioued by Homer (Od., xi., 521). Their name
is evidently connected with that of the River
CETIUS.
CETHEGUS, CORNELIUS, an ancient patrician
family. They seem to have kept up an old
fashion of wearing their arms bare, to which
Lucan (ii., 543) alludes when he describes the
associate of Catiline by the words exsertique ma-
nus vesana Cethegi. [Horace, however, by his
cinctuti Cethegi (Art Poet., 50), refers to the
earlier members of the family.] 1. M., curulo
ffidile and pontifex maximus B.C. 213 ; praetor
211, when he had the charge of Apulia; censor
209, and consul 204. In the next year he com-
manded as proconsul in Cisalpine Gaul, where
CETIUS.
CHALCEDON
ne defeated Mago, brother of Hannibal He
died 196. His eloquence was rated very high,
so that Enuius gave him the name of Suadce me-
dulla, and Horace twice refers to him as an an-
cient authority for the usage of Latin words
(Epist., iL, 2, 116; Ars. Poet., 50).— 2. C, com-
manded in Spain as proconsul 200 ; was aedile
199; consul 197, when he defeated the Insu-
brians and Cenomanians in Cisalpine Gaul ; and
censor 194. — 3. P., curule aedile 187, praetor 185,
and consul 181. The grave of Nurna was dis-
covered in his consulship. — 4. M., consul 160,
when he drained a part of the Pontiue Marshes.
— 5. P., a friend of Marius, proscribed by Sulla
88, but in 83 went over to Sulla and was par-
doned.— 6. C., one of Catiline's «rew, was a
profligate from his early youth. When Catiline
left Rome, 63, after Cicero's first speech, Cethe-
gus stayed behind under the orders of Lentulus.
His charge was to murder the leading senators ;
but the tardiness .of Lentulus prevented .any
thing being done. Cethegus was arrested and
condemned to death with the other conspira-
tors.
CETIUS (K^retof), a small river of Mysia, flow-
ing from the north through the district of Ela-
itis, and falling into the Caicus close to Per-
gamus.
[CETO (KrjTu), daughter of Pontus and Gaea
^Terra), wife of Phorcys ; mother of the Graese
and of the Gorgons.]
CEUTRO.VES or CENTRONES, a people in Gallia
Belgica, dependents of the Nervii.
CEYX (Kjyiif), king of Trachys, husband of
Alcyone. His death is differently related. Vid.
ALCYONE. He was the father of Hippasus, who
fell fighting as the ally of Hercules.
[CHAA (X.ua : now Chaiappa), a city of Tri-
phylian Elis, in the plain of ^Epasium : it was
probably the <beid of Homer (IL, vii., 135). Vid.
PJUEIA.J
CHABORAS. Vid. ABORRHAS.
CHABRIAS (KaBptaf), a celebrated Athenian
general. In B.C. 392 he succeeded Iphicrates
in the command of the Athenian forces at Cor-
inth. In 388 he assisted Evagoras in Cyprus
against the Persians. In 378 he was one of the
commanders of the forces sent to the aid of
Thebes against Agesilaus, when he adopted for
the first time that manoeuvre for which he be-
came so celebrated, ordering his men to await
the attack with their spears pointed against the
enemy and their shields resting on one knee.
A statue was afterward erected at Athens to
Chabrias in this posture. In 376 he gained an
important victory off Naxos over the Lacedae-
monian fleet under the command of Pollis. In
361 he took the command of the naval force of
Tachos, king of Egypt, who was in rebellion
against Persia. In 358 he was sent as the
Athenian commander in Thrace, but was com-
pelled by Charidemus to make a peace unfavor-
able to Athens. On the breaking out of the
Social war in 357, Cbabrias commanded the
Athenian fleet At the siege of Chios be sailed
into the harbor before the rest of the fleet, and,
when his ship was disabled, be refused to save
his life by abandoning it. and fell fighting.
CHOREA, C. CARSIUS, tribune of the prasto-
rian cohorts, formed the conspiracy by which
thfc Emperor Caligula was slain, A.D. 41. Cha>
18
. rea was put to death by Claudius upon his ac-
cession.
[CH^ERECRATES (Xtupe/cpar^f), a disciple of
| Socrates, who is well spoken of by Xeuophon
I in an enumeration of those whose lives testi-
j fied to the excellence of the instruction of Soc
| rates (Mem., L, 2. § 48).]
CH^EREMON (Xaipq/iav). 1. One of the most
celebrated of the later tragic poets at Athens,
flourished B.C. 380. He is erroneously called
a comic poet by some writers. There are three
epigrams ascribed to Chaeremon in the Greek
Anthology. [The fragments of his plays havf
been collected and published by Bartseh, Mb
ffunt., 1843, 4to.] — 2. Of Alexandrea, a Stoic
philosopher, chief librarian of the Alexandrean
library, was afterward called to Rome, and be-
came the preceptor of Nero, in conjunction with
Alexander of ^Egae. He wrote a history of
Egypt, on Hieroglyphics, on Comets, and a
grammatical work. Martial (xi., 56) wrote an
epigram upon him. [The fragments of Chae-
remon are given by Miiller, Fragm. Hist. Grcec.,
vol. iii., p. 495-99.]
CH^EREPHON (Xaipetytiv), a well-known dis-
ciple of Socrates, was banished by the thirty
tyrants, and returned to Athens on the restora-
tion of democracy, B.C. 403. He was dead
when the trial of Socrates took place, 399.
[CH^ERIPPUS (X.aipnnrof), a Greek, a friend oi
Cicero and his brother Quintus, whom he ac-
companied to his province of Asia.]
CHjEROXEA (Xatpuveia : Xaipuvevf : now Ca-
purna), the Homeric ARNE according to Pausa-
nias, a town in Boeotia on the Cephisus, near
the frontier of Phocis, memorable for the defeat
of the Athenians by the Boeotians, B.C. 447,
still more for Philip's victory over the Greeks,
338, and for Sulla's victory over the army oi
Mithradates, 86. Chaeronea was the birth-place
of Plutarch. Several remains of the ancient
city are to be seen at Capurna, more particu-
larly a theatre excavated in the rock, an aque-
duct, and the marble lion (broken in pieces),
which adorned the sepulchre of the Boeotians
who fell at the battle of Chaeronea.
CHAL^UM (Xuhaiov : XaAaZof), a port-town
of the Locri Ozolae on the Crissaean Gulf, on
the frontiers of Phocis.
CHALASTRA (Xa/luorpa, in Herod. XaXcorprj :
XaAacToaZof : now Culacia), a town in Mygdo-
nia in Macedonia, at the mouth of the River
Axius.
CHALCE, or -M, or -IA (XuXKrj, X«'/Ua<, Xa^Kia
XaA/caZof or -Irw. now Charki), an island ol
the Carpathian Sea, near Rhodes, with a town
of the same name, and a temple of Apollo.
CHALCEDON (Xa/U^dwi', more correctly Ka^xn-
duv : Xa?j<7]66viof : ruins, now Chalkedon, Greek ;
Kadi-Kioi, Turk.), a Greek city of Bithynia, on
the coast of the Propontis at the entrance of the
Bosporus, nearly opposite to Byzantium, was
founded by a colony from Megara in B.C. 685.
After a long period of independence (only in-
terrupted by its capture by the Persians and its
recovery by the Athenians), it became subject
to the kings of Bithynia, and suffered by the
transference of most of its inhabitants to the
city of Nicomedia (B.C. 140). The Romans
restored its fortifications, and made it the chief
city of the province of Bithyuia, or Pontica
193
CHALCIDICE.
CHAONES.
Prima. Afte; various fortunes under the em-
pire, it was entirely destroyed by the Turks.
T'.ie fourth oecumenical council of the Church
met here, A.D. 451.
CHALCIDICE (XaTiKidiKtj). 1. A peninsula, in
Macedonia, between the Thermaic and Strymo-
uic gulfs, runs out into the sea like a three-prong-
ed fork, terminating in three smaller peninsulas,
PALLENE, SITHONIA, and ACTE or ATHOS. It de-
rived its name from Chalcidian colonists. Vid.
CHALCIS, No. 1. — [2. A district of Syria. Vid.
CHALCIS, Ho. 3.]
CHALCIDICS, a Platonic philosopher, who lived
probably in the sixth century of the Christian
era, translated into Latin the Timaeus of Plato,
on which he likewise wrote a voluminous com-
mentary; edited by Meursius, Leyden, 1617,
and by Fabricius, Hamburg, 1718, at the end of
the second volume of the works of Hippolytus.
CHALCKECUS (Xa/UtotKoc), "the goddess of
the brazen house," a surname of Minerva (Athe-
na) at Sparta, from the brazen temple which she
had in that city.
CHALCIS (XaX/ctf : XaA/udeiif, Chalcidensis).
1. (Now Egripo or Negroponte), the principal
town of Euboea, situated on the narrowest part
of the Euripus, and united with the main land by
a bridge. It was a very ancient town, original-
ly inhabited by Abantes or Curetes, and colo-
nized by Attic 'lonians under Cothus. Its flour-
ishing condition at an early period is attested
by 'the numerous colonies which it planted in
various parts of the Mediterranean. It found-
ed so many cities in the peninsula in Macedonia
between the Strymonic and Thermaic Gulfs, that
the whole peninsula was called Chalcidice. In
Italy it founded Cumae, and in Sicily Naxos.
Chalcis was usually subject to Athens during
the greatness of the latter city, and afterward
passed into the hands of the Macedonians, An-
tiochus, Mithradates, and the Romans. It was
a place of great military importance, as it com-
manded the navigation between the north and
south of Greece, and hence it was often taken
and retaken by the different parties contending
for the supremacy in Greece. The orator Isants
and the poet Lycophron were born at Chalcis,
and Aristotle died here. — 2. (Now Galata), a
town in ^Etolia, at the mouth of the Evenus,
situated at the foot of the mountain Chalcis,
and hence also called Hypochalcis. — 3. (Now
Kinnesrin, ruins), a city of Syria, in a fruitful
plain, near the termination of the River Chalus ;
the chief city of the district of Chalcidice, which
lay to the east of the Orontes. — 4. A city of
Syria, on the Belus, in the plain of Marsyas.
CHALCOCONDYLES, or, by contraction, CHAL-
CONDYLES, LAONICUS or NICOLAUS, a Byzantine
historian, flourished A.D. 1446, and wrote a his-
tory of the Turks and of the later period of the
Byzantine empire, from the year 1298 down to
the conquest of Corinth and the invasion of the
Peloponnesus by the Turks in 1463, thus in-
cluding the capture of Constantinople in 1453 ;
edited by Fabrot, Paris, 1650. [It is also in-
cluded in the new edition of the Byzantine his-
torians, and edited by Imm. Bekker, Bonn,
1843.]
[CHALCODON (Xa/Uwdwv), king of the Abantes
in Eubcea, father of Elpenor, and one of the
suitors of Helen.]
194
[CHALCON (XaA\.>v), a Myrmidon father of
Bathycles.]
CUALD..EA (XaWaio : Xa/l<5a«>f), in the nar-
rower sense, was a province of Babylonia, about
the lower course of the Euphrates, the border
of the Arabian Desert, and the head of the Per-
sian Gulf. It was intersected by numerous
canals, and was extremely fertile. In a wider
sense, the term is applied to the whole of Baby-
lonia, and even to the Babylonian empire, on ac-
count of the supremacy which the Chaldaoans
acquired at Babylon. Vid. BABYLON. Xeno-
phon mentions Chaldaeans in the mountains
north of Mesopotamia ; and we have other
statements respecting this people, from which
it is very difficult to deduce a clear view of their
early history. The most probable opinion is,
that their original scat was in the mountains
of Armenia and Kurdistan, whence they de-
scended into the plains of Mesopotamia and
Babylonia. Respecting the Chaldaeans as the
ruling class in the Babylonian monarchy, vid.
BABYLON.
[CHALONITIS (Xa/WZrff), a district in the
southeast of Assyria, around Mount Zagros,
with a city called Chala.]
CHALUS (XaAof : now Koweik), a river of
Northern Syria, flowing south past Bercea and
Chalcis, and terminating in a marshy lake.
CHALYBES (XaAufcf), a remarkable Asiatic
people, about whom we find various statements
in the ancient writers. They are generally
represented, both in the early poetic legends
and in the historical period, as dwelling on the
southern shore of the Black Sea, about The-
miscrya and the Thermodon (and probably to a
wider extent, for Herodotus clearly mentions
them among the nations west of the Halys),
and occupying themselves in the working of
iron. Xenophon mentions Chalybes in the
mountains on the borders of Armenia and Me
sopotamia, who seem to be the same people
that he elsewhere calls Chaldaeans ; and sev-
eral of the ancient geographers regarded the
Chalybes and Chaldaei as originally the same
people.
CHALYBON (Xa?.v6uv : Old Testament Hel-
bon,) a considerable city of Northern Syria,
probably the same as BEROIA. The district
about it was called Chalybonitis.
CHAMELEON (Xa/zat/lewv), a Peripatetic phi-
losopher of Heraclea on the Pontus, one of the
immediate disciples of Aristotle, wrote works
on several of the ancient Greek poets, and like-
wise on philosophical subjects.
CHAMAVI, a people in Germany, who were
compelled by the Roman conquests to change
their abodes several times. They first appear
in the neighborhood of the Rhine, but afterward
migrated east, defeated the Bructeri, and set-
tled between the Weser and the Harz. At a
later time they dwelt on the Lower Rhine, and
are mentioned as auxiliaries of the Franks.
CHAONES (Xctoyfc), a Pelasgian people, one of
the three communities which inhabited EPIRUS
were at an early period in possession of the
whole of the country, but subsequently dwelt
along the coast from the River Thyamis to the
Acroceraunian promontory, which district was
therefore called CHAONIA. By the poets Chao
nius is used as equivalent to Epiroi
CHAOS.
CHARIS.
CHAOS (Xuof), the vacant and infinite space
which existed, according to the ancient cosmog-
onies, previous to the creation of the world, and
out of which the gods, men, and all things arose.
Chaos was called the mother of Erebos andjNyx.
CHAEADRA (Xapudpa : Xapadpalof). 1. A town
in Phocis, on the River Charadrus, situated on
an eminence not far from Likea. — 2. A town in
Epirus, northwest of Ambracia. — 3. A town in
Msssenia, built by Pelops.
CHARADRUS (Xdpatipoe). 1. A small river in
Phocis, a tributary of the Cephisus. — 2. A small
river in Argolis, a tributary of the Inachus. — 3.
A small river in Messenia, rises near CEchalia.
— [4. A small stream of Achaia, near Argyre,
now Velvitfi.]
CHARAX (Xupa|), of Pergamus, an historian,
wrote a work in forty books, called 'E^JJVIKU,
aud another named Xpoviitd. [The fragments
of his works have beeu collected by Miiller,
Frayin. Hist. Grrcec., vol. iii., p. 636-45.]
CHARAX (Xupof , i. e., a palisaded camp : Xapa-
Kyvof). the name of several cities, which took
their origin from military stations. The most re-
markable of them stood at the mouth of the Ti-
gris. Vid. ALEXANDREA, No. 4. There were
others, which only need a bare mention, in the
Chersonesus Taurica, in Northern Media, near
Celaeuie in Phrygia, in Corsica, and on the Great
Syrtis in Africa, and a few more.
CHARAXUS (Xupafof) of Mytilene, son of Sca-
maudrouymus and brother of Sappho, fell in
love with KHODOPIS.
CHARES (Xa'p^f). 1. An Athenian general,
who for a long .series of years contrived by pro-
fuse corruption to maintain his influence with
the people, in spite of his very disreputable
character. In B.C. 367 he was sent to the aid
of the Phliasians, who were hard pressed by the
Arcadians and Argives, and he succeeded in
relieving them. In the Social war, after the
death of Chabrias, 356, he had the command of
the Athenian fleet along with Iphicrates and
Timotheus. His colleagues having refused, in
consequence of a storm, to' risk an engagement,
Chares accused them to the people, and they
were recalled. Being now left in the sole com-
mand, and being in want of money, he entered
iuto the service of Artabazus, the revolted sa-
trap of Western Asia, but was recalled by the
Athenians on the complaint of Artaxerxes III.
In the Olyuthian war, 349, he commanded the
mercenaries sent from Athens to the aid of
Olyuthus. In 340 he commanded the force
scut to aid Byzantium against Philip; but he
efl'ected nothing, aud was acccordingly super-
seded by Phocion. In 338 he waa one of the
Athviiiiiu commanders at the battle of Chaaro-
nea. When Alexander invaded Asia in 834,
Chares was living at Sigeum ; and in 333 he
commanded for Darius at Mytilene. — 2. Of Myt-
ilcne, an officer at the court of Alexander the
Great, wrote a history of Alexander in ten
books. [His fragments are given by Geier in
his Scriptores Hist. Alexandri, Lips., 1844, p.
2U3-308.J— 3. Of Liudus in Rhodes, a statuary
in bronze, the favorite pupil of Lysippus, flour-
ttnd B.C. 290. His chief work was the statue
of the Sun, which, under the name of "The
Colossus of Rhodes," was celebrated as one of
the seven wonders of the world. Its height
was upward of one hundred and five English
feet ; it was twelve years in erecting, B.C. 292-
280, and cost three hundred talents. It stood
at the entrance of the harbor of Rhodes, but
there is no authority for the statement that its
legs extended over the mouth of the harbor. It
was overthrown and broken to pieces bv an
earthquake fifty-six years after its erection, B.
C. 224. The fragments remained on the ground
eight hundred and ninety-six years, till they
were sold by the general of the Calif Othman
IV. to a Jew of Emesa, who carried them away
on nine hundred camels, A.D. 672.
CHARICLES (Xa/u/cA;/f). 1. An Athenian dem-
agogue, son of Apollodorus, was one of the
commissioners appointed to investigate the af-
fair of the mutilation of the Hermae, B.C. 415 ;
was one of the commanders of the Athenian
fleet, 413; aud one of the thirty tyrants on the
capture of Athens by Lysander, 404. — 2. An
eminent physician at Rome, attended the Em-
peror Tiberius.
CHARICLO (XapixAw). 1. A nymph, daughter
of Apollo, wife of the Centaur Chiron, and moth-
of Carystus aud Ocyroe. — 2. A nymph, wife of
Eueres and mother of Tiresias.
CHARIDEMUS (Kapidrj/iof). 1. Of Oreus in Eu
boaa, of mean origin, became the captain of a
i band of mercenaries, and served in this capa-
city under the Athenian generals Iphicrates and
; Timotheus. He next entered the service of the
satrap Artabazus, who had revolted against Ar-
j taxerxes III., and subsequently of Cotys, king
i of Thrace, whose daughter he married. On the
j murder of Cotys, 358, Charidemus adhered to
i the cause of his son Cersobleptes, and on be-
i half of the latter carried on the struggle with
I the Athenians for the possession of the Cherso-
j nesus. In 349 he was appointed by the Atheni-
ans commander in the Olynthian war, but next
year was superseded and replaced by Chares.
— 2. An Athenian, one of the orators whose sur-
render was required by Alexander in B.C. 335,
! after the destruction of Thebes, fled to Asia,
' and took refuge with Darius, by whose orders
he was put to death, 333, shortly before the bat-
; tie of Issus.
CHARILAUS or CHARILLUS (Xap/Aaof, Xap*A-
AOJ-), king of Sparta, son of Polydectes, is said
to have received his name from the general joy
i excited by the justice of his uncle Lycurgus
when he placed him, yet a new-born infant, on
the royal seat, and bade the Spartans acknowl-
edge him for their king. He carried on war
; against Argos and Tegea ; he was taken pris-
oner by the Tegeans, but was dismissed with-
| out ransom on giving a promise (which he did
not keep) that the Spartans should abstain in
I future from attacking Tegea,
CUARIS (Xu/Hf), the personification of Grace
and Beauty. In the Iliad (xviii., 382) Charis
is described as the wife of Vulcan (Hephaestus),
but in the Odyssey Venus (Aphrodite) appears
as the wife of Vulcan (Hephaestus), from which
we may infer, if not the identity of Aphrodite
j and Charis, at least a close connection in the
1 notions entertained about the two divinities.
The idea of personified grace and beauty was
at an early period divided iuto a plurality of be
ings, and even in the Homeric poems the plural
Charites occurs several times. The Charites,
195
CHARISIUS.
CHAUCL
called Gratia by the Romans, are usually de-
scribed as the daughters of Jupiter (Zeus), and
as three in Dumber, namely, Euphrosyne, Aglaia,
and Thalia. The names of the Charites suffi-
ciently express their character. They were the
goddesses who enhanced the enjoyments of life
by refinement and gentleness. They are most-
ly described as in the service of other divini-
ties, and they lend their grace and beauty to
every thing that delights and elevates gods and
men. The gentleness and gracefulness which
they impart to man's ordinary pleasures are ex-
pressed by their moderating the exciting in-
fluence of -wine (Hor., Carm., iii., 19, 15), and by
their accompanying Venus (Aphrodite) and Cu-
pid (Eros). Poetry, however, is the art which
is especially favored by them, and hence they
are the friends of the Muses, with whom they
live together in Olympus. In early times the
Charites were represented dressed, but after-
ward their figures were always naked : speci-
mens of both representations of the Chaiites
are still extant. They appear unsuspicious
maidens in the full bloom of life, and they usu-
ally embrace each other.
CHARISIUS. 1. ACRELIUB ARCADIUS, a Ro-
man jurist, lived in the reigu of Constantino
the Great, and wrote three works, De Testibus,
De Muneribus civilibus, and De Officio Prafecti
prcetorio, all of which are cited in the Digest. —
•2. FLAVIUS SOSIPATER, a Latin grammarian, who
flourished A.D. 400, author of a treatise in five
books, drawn up for the use of his son, entitled
Institutiones Grammatical, which has come down
to us in a veiy imperfect state. Edited by
Putschius in Grammaticce Latince Auctores An-
tiqui, Hanov., 1605, and by Lindemanu, in Cor-
pus Grammat. Latin. Veterum, Lips., 1840.
CHARITES. Vid. CHARTS.
CHARITOX (Xapiruv), of Aphrodisias, a town
of Caria, the author of a Greek romance, in
eight books, on the Loves of Chaereas and Cal-
lirrhoe. The name is probably feigned (from
Xupif and ' A^podirij), as the time and position
of the author certainly are. He represents him-
self as the secretary of the orator Athenagoras,
evidently referring to the Syracusan orator
mentioned by Thucydides (vi., 35, 36) as the
political opponent of Hermocrates. Nothing is
known respecting the real life or the time of
the author ; but he probably did not live earlier
tliau the fifth century after Christ Edited by
D'Orville, 3 vols., Amst, 1750, with a valuable
commentary; reprinted with additional notes
by Beck, Lips., 1783.
CHARMANDE (Xapftavdrj : near Haditha or Hit),
a great city of Mesopotamia, on the Euphrates.
[CHARMADAS, otherwise called Charmides.
Vid. CHAIIMIDES, No. 2.]
CHARMIDES (Xapftidrjf). 1. An Athenian, sou
of Glaucon, cousin to Critias, and uncle by the
mother's side to Plato, who introduces him in
the dialogue which bears his name as a very
young man at the commencement of the Pelo-
ponnesian war. In B.C. 404 he was one of the
Ten, and was slain fighting against Thrasybu-
lus at the Piraeus. — 2. Called also CHARMADAS
by Cicero, a frieud of Philo of Larissa, in con-
junction with whom he is said by some to have
been the founder of a fourth academy. He
flourished B.C. 100.
196
[CHARMINUS (Xapplvof), a naval commaudei
of the Athenians, who was defeated by the
Spartan admiral Astyochus near Syme, B.C.
411, with a loss of six ships. — 2. A Lacedaemo-
nian, «vas sent by Thibrou, the Spartan harmost
in Asia, to the Greeks who had served under
Cyrus, then at Selymbria and in the service of
Seuthes, to induce them to enter the Lacedaemo-
nian service against Persia. B.C. 399.]
CHARON (Kupuv). 1. Son of Erebos, con-
veyed in his boat the shades of the dead across
the rivers of the lower world. For this service
he was paid with an obolus or dauaee, which
coin was placed in the mouth of every corpse
previous to its burial. He is represented as an
aged man with a dirty beard and a mean dress.
— 2. A distinguished Theban, concealed Pe-
lopidas and his fellow-conspirators in his house
when they returned to Thebes with the view of
delivering it from the Spartans, B.C. 379. — 3
An historian of Lampsacus, nourished B.C. 464,
and wrote works on .^Ethiopia, Persia, Greece,
<fec., the fragments of which are collected by
Miiller, Fragm. Histor. Grcec^ voL i., p. 32-35,
Paris, 1841.
CHARONDAS (XcpuveJaf), a law-giver of Catana,
who legislated for his own and the other cities
of Chalcidian origin in Sicily and Italy. His
date is uncertain. He is said by some to have
been a disciple of Pythagoras ; and he must
have lived before the time of Anaxilaus, tyrant
of Rhegium, B.C. 494-476, for the Rhegians
used the laws of Charondas till they were abol-
ished by Anaxilnus. The latter fact sufficiently
refutes the common account that Charondas
drew up a code of laws for Thurii, since this
city was not founded till 443. A tradition re-
lates that Charondas one day forgot to lay aside
his sword before he appeared in the assembly,
thereby violating one of his own laws, and that,
on being reminded of this by a citizen, he ex-
claimed, " By Zeus, I will establish it," and im-
mediately stabbed himself. The laws of Cha-
rondas were probably in verse.
CHAROPS (Xupoip). 1. A chief among the
Epirots, sided with the Romans in their war
with Philip V., B.C. 198.— 2. A grandson of the
above. He received his education at Rome,
and after his return to his own country adhered
to the Roman cause ; but he is represented by
Polybius as a monster of cruelty. He died at
Bruudisium, 157. — [3. Son of the Trojan Hip-
pasus, slain by Ulysses. — 4. Son of an .dEschy-
lus, who was the first decennial archon in Ath-
ens, B.C. 752.]
CHARYBDIS. Vid. SOYLLA.
CHASUARI, or CHASCARII, or CHATTUARII, a
people of Germany, allies or dependents of the
Cherusci. Their position is uncertain. They
dwelt north of the Ciiatti; and in later times
they appear between the Rhine and the Maas
as a part of the Franks.
CIIATTI. Vid. CATTL
CHAUCI or CAUCI, a powerful people in the
northeast of Germany, between the Amisia (now
Ems) and the Albis (now Elbe), divided by the
Visurgis (now Weser), which flowed through
their territory, into Majores and Minores, the
former west and the latter east of that river.
They are described by Tacitus as the noblest
and the justest of the German tribes. They
CHELIDON.
CHIMERA.
formed an alliance with the Romans A.D. 5, and
assisted the latter in their wars against the Che-
rusei ; but this alliance did not last long. They
were at war with the Romans in the reigns of
Claudius and Nero, but were never subdued.
They are mentioned for the last time in the
third century, when they devastated Gaul, but
their name subsequently became merged in the
general name of Saxons.
CHELIDON, the mistress of C. Verres, often
mentioned by Cicero.
CHELIDOXIS (Xe/udovie), wife of Cleonymus,
to whom she proved unfaithful in consequence
of a passion for Acrotatus, son of Areus I.
CHKLiDoxLE INSUI^E (Xe%i66viai vrjaoi : now
Khelidoni), a group of five (Strabo only mentions
three) small islands, surrounded by dangerous
shallows, off the promontory called Hiera or
Chelidonia (now Khelidoni), on the southern
coast of Lycia.
CHELONATAS (XeAuvdrac : now Cape Tornese),
a promontory in Elis, opposite Zacynthus, the
most westerly point of the Peloponnesus.
CHEMMIS, afterward PANOPOLIS (Xefifiif, Ila-
voiroAif : Xepfii-ijf : ruins at Ekhmim). 1. A
great city of the Thebais, or Upper Egypt, on
the eastern bank of the Nile, celebrated for its
manufacture of linen, its stone-quarries, and its
temples of Pan and Perseus. It was the birth-
place of the poet Nonnus. — [2. An island hi a
deep bike near the city Buto, in Lower Egypt,
containing a spacious temple of Apollo. He-
rodotus, in speaking of it, says that the Egyp-
tians told him that it was a floating island, but
that he, for his part, never saw it float about
or even move.]
CHENOBOSCIA (Xr/vo6offKia : ruins at Katees-
Said), a city of Upper Egypt, on the right bank
of the Nile, opposite Diospolis Parva.
CHEOPS (Xioijj), an early king of Egypt, god-
less and tyrannical, reigned fifty years, and
built the first and largest pyramid by the com-
pulsory labor of his subjects.
CHEPHREN (Xe^ptjv), king of Egypt, brother
and successor of Cheops, whose example of
tyranny he followed, reigned fifty -six years, and
built the second pyramid. The Egyptians so
hated the memory of these brothers, that they
called the pyramids, not by their name, but by
that of Philition, a shepherd who at that time
fed his flocks near the place.
CHERSIPHROX (Xepotypuv) or CTESIPHON, an
architect of Cnosus in Crete, in conjunction
with his son Metagenes, built, or commenced
building, the great temple of Diana (Artemis)
at Ephesus. He flourished B.C. 560.
CHERSONESUS (Xepaovijaog, Att. Xefifiovijoof),
" a land-island," that is, " a peninsula" (from
"laud," and vr/oof, "island"). 1. CH.
THRACICA (now Penimnda of the Dardanelles or
of Gallipoli), usually called at Athens "The
Chersonesus" without any distinguishing epi-
thet, the narrow slip of land, four hundred and
twenty stadia in length, running between the
Hellespont and the Gulf of Meloe, and connect-
ed with the Thracian main land by an isthmus,
which was fortified by a wall thirty-six stadia
across, near Cardia. The Chersonese was col-
onized by the Athenians under Miltiades, the
contemporary of Pisistratus. — 2. TAURICA or
SOYTHICA (now Crimea), the peninsula between
the Pontus Euxinus, the Cimmerian Bosporus,
and the Palus Maeotis, united to the main land
by an isthmus forty stadia in width. The an-
cients compared this peninsula with the Pelo-
ponnesus both in form and size. It produced a
great quantity of corn, which was exported to
Athens and other parts of Greece. The east-
ern part of the peninsula was called Tpijxeij or
the Rugged (Herod., iv., 99). Respecting the
Greek kingdom established in this country, see
BOSPORUS. There was a town on the south-
ern coast of this peninsula called Chersonesus,
founded by the inhabitants of the Pontic Hera-
clea, and situated on a small peninsula, called
iKpa Xep., to distinguish it from the larger,
of which it formed a part. — 3. CIMBRICA (now
Jutland). Vid. CIMBRI. — [4. CHERSONESUS Au-
HEA. Vid. AUREA CHERSONESUS.] — 5. (Now
Cape Chersonisi), a promontory in Argolis, be-
tween Epidaurus and Trcezen. — 6. (Now Cher-
sonetso), a town in Crete, on the Promontory
Zephyriutn, the harbor of Lyctus in the interior.
CHERUSCI, the most celebrated of all the
tribes of ancient Germany. The limits of their
territory cannot be fixed with accuracy, since
the ancients did not distinguish between the
Cherusci proper and the nations belonging to
the league, of which the Cherusci were at the
head. The Cherusci proper dwelt on both sides
of the Visurgis (now Weser), and their territo-
ries extended to the Harz and the Elbe. They
were originally in alliance with the Romans,
but they subsequently formed a powerful league
of the German tribes for the purpose of expell-
ing the Romans from the country, and under
the chief Arminius they destroyed the army of
Varus and drove the Romans beyond the Rhine,
A.D. 9. In consequence of internal dissensions
among the German tribes the Cherusci soon lost
their influence. Their neighbors, the CATTI,
succeeded to their power.
CHESIUM (Xyaiov), a promontory of Sarno»,
with a temple of Diana (Artemis), who was
worshipped here under the surname of Xijciuf.
Near it was a little river Chesius, flowing past
a town of the same name.
CHILON (Xeihuv, Xihuv.) 1. Of Lacedsemon,
son of Damagetus, and one of the Seven Sages,
flourished B.C. 590. It is said that he died of
joy when his son gained the prize for boxing
at the Olympic games. The institution of the
Ephoralty is erroneously ascribed by some to
Chilon. — [2. A Spartan of the royal house of
the Eurypoutids, who, on the death of Cleome-
nes III., being passed over in the selection of
king, excited a revolution and slew the ephori ;
but, the people not sustaining him, he was com-
pelled to take refuge in Achaia.]
( 'm M .1:1; \ (Xifiaipa), a fire-breathing monster,
the fore part of whoso body was that of a lion,
the hind part that of a dragon, and the middle
that of a goat. According to Hesiod, she was a
daughter of Typhaon and Echidna, and had three
heads, one of each of the three animals before
mentioned. She made great havoc in Lycin
and the surrounding countries, and was at
length killed by Bellcrophon. Virgil places her,
together with other monsters, at the entrance
of Orcus. The origin of the notion of this fir*
breathing monster must probably be sought for
in the volcano of the name of Chimcera, near
197
CHIMERION.
CHUARENE.
Phaselis, in Lycia. In the works of art recent-
ly discovered in Lycia, we find several repre-
sentations of the Chiinoera in the simple form
of a species of lion still occurring in that country.
CHIMEKION, a promontory and harbor of Thes-
protia in Epirus.
CHION (Xiuv), of Heraclea on the Pontus, a
disciple of Plato, put to death Clearchus, the
tyrant of his native town, and was in conse-
quence killed, B.C. 353. There are extant
thirteen letters which are ascribed to Chion,
but which are undoubtedly of later origin. Ed-
ited by Coberus, Lips., and Dresd., 1765, and by
Orelli, in his edition of Memnon, Lips., 1816.
CHIONE (Xiovq). 1. Daughter of Boreas and
Orithyia, became by Neptune (Poseidon) the
mother of Eumolpus. — 2. Daughter of Daeda-
lion, beloved by Apollo and Mercury (Hermes),
gave birth to twins, Autolycus and Philammou,
the former a son of Mercury (Hermes) and the
latter of Apollo. She was killed by Diana (Ar-
temis) for having compared her beauty to that
of the goddess.
CHIONIDES (Xiuvidrif and XioviSrjs), an Athe-
nian poet of the old comedy, flourished B.C.
460, and was the first poet who gave the Athe-
nian comedy that form which it retained down
to the time of Aristophanes. [His fragments
are given by Meineke, Comic Grose. Fragm.,
vol. i., p. 3-5, edit, minor.
CHIOS (XZof : XZof, Chlus : now Greek Kliio,
Italian Scio, Turkish Saki-Anddssi, i. e., Mastic-
island), one of the largest and most famous
islands of the JSgean, lay opposite to the pen-
insula of Clazomenae, on the coast of Ionia,
and was reckoned at nine hundred stadia (nine-
ty geographical miles) in circuit. Its length
from north to south is about thirty miles, its
greatest breadth about ten, and the width of
the strait, which divides it from the main land,
about eight It is said to have borne, in the
earliest times, the various names of JEthalia,
Macris, and Pityusa, and to have been inhab-
ited by Tyrrhenian Pelasgians and Leleges. It
was colonized by the lonians at the time of
their great migration, and became an import-
ant member of the Ionian league ; but its pop-
ulation was mixed. It remained an independ-
ent and powerful maritime state, under a demo-
cratic form of government, till the great naval
defeat of the Ionian Greeks by the Persians,
B.C. 494, after which the Chians, who had
taken part in the fight with one hundred ships,
were subjected to the Persians, and their island
was laid waste and their young women carried
off into slavery. The battle of Mycale, 479,
freed Chios from the Persian yoke, and it be-
came a member of the Athenian league, in
which it was for a long time the closest and
most favored ally of Athens ; but an unsuccess-
ful attempt to revolt, in 412, led to its conquest
and devastation. It recovered its independence,
with Cos and Rhodes, in 358, and afterward
shared the fortunes of the other states of IONIA.
Chios is covered with rocky mountains, clothed
with the richest vegetation. It was celebrated
for ite wine, which was among the best known
to the ancients, its figs, gum-mastic, and other
natural products, also for its marble and pottery,
and for the beauty of its women; and the lux-
urious life of its inhabitants. Of all the states
198
which aspired to the honor of being the biilh-
place of Homer, Chios [alone, with any plausi-
bility, contested the claim with Smyrna, though
the latter is generally considered* by modern
critics to have the best claim : Vid. HOMEKUS ;]
and it numbered among its natives the trage-
dian Ion, the historian Theopompus, the poet
Theocritus, and other eminent men. Ite chief
city, Chios (now Khio), stood on the eastern side
of the island, at the foot of its highest mountain,
Pelinaaus : the other principal places in it were
Posidium, Phuuae, Notium, Elasus, and Leuco-
CIIIBISOPHUS (Xetpiffo^of), a Lacedaemonian,
was sent by the Spartans to aid Cyrus in his
expedition against his brother Artaxerxes, B.C.
401. After the battle of Cunaxa and the sub-
sequent arrest of the Greek generals, Chiriso-
phus was appointed one of the new generals,
and, in conjunction with Xenophon, had the
chief conduct of the retreat.
CHIEON (Xeipuv), the wisest and justest of all
the Centaurs, son of Saturn (Cronos) and Phily-
ra, and husband of Na'is or Cbariclo, lived on
Mount Pelion. He was instructed by Apollo
and Diana (Artemis), and was renowned for his
skill in hunting, medicine, music, gymnastics,
and the art of prophecy. All the most distin-
guished heroes of Grecian story, as Peleus,
Achilles, Diomedes, <fec., are described as the
pupils of Chiron in these arts. His friendship
with Peleus, who was his grandson, is particu-
larly celebrated. Chiron saved him from the
other Centaurs, who were on the point of kilb'ng
him, and he also restored to him the sword
which Acastus had concealed. Chiron further
informed him in what manner he might gain
possession of Thetis, who was destined to marry
a mortal Hercules, too, was his friend ; but
one of the poisoned arrows of this hero was
nevertheless the cause of his death. While
fighting with the other Centaurs, one of the
poisoned arrows of Hercules struck Chiron.
who, although immortal, would not live any
longer, and gave his immortality to Prometh
eus. According to others, Chiron, in looking at
one of the arrows, dropped it on his foot, and
wounded himself. Jupiter (Zeus) placed Chiron
among the stars.
CHITONE (Xtruvij), a surname of Diana (Arte-
mis), derived either from the Attic demus of
Chitone, or because the goddess is represented
with a short chiton.
CHLOE (X/loty), the Blooming, a surname of
Ceres (Demeter) as the protectress of the green
fields : hence Sophocles ((Ed. Col., 1600) calls
her Aj^'rjfp ev^Aoof.
[CHLOREUS, a priest of Cybele, followed ^Eneas
from Troy into Italy, and was slain by Turnus.]
CHLORIS (XAw/s/f). 1. Daughter of the The-
ban Amphion and Niobe : she and her brother
Amyclas were the only children of Niobe not
killed by Apollo and Diana (Artemis). She is
often confounded with No. 2. — 2. Daughter of
Amphion of Orchomenos, wife of Neleus, king
of Pylos, and mother of Nestor. — 3. Wife of
Zephyrus, and goddess of flowers, identical with
the Roman Flora,
CHOABENE (Xoapyvij), a fertile valley in the
west of Parthia, on the borders of Media, be-
tween two ranges of the Casoii Montes
CHOASPES.
CHOASPES (Xouanrjc). Now Kerah or Ka-
ra-Su), a river of Susiana, falling into the Tigris.
Ite water was so pure that the Persian kings
used to cany it with them in silver vessels
when on foreign expeditions. It is "wrongly
identified by some geographers with the EULJK-
us. — 2. (Now Attock), a river in the Paropamisus,
falling into the Cophes (now Cabul), apparently
identical with the Suastus of Ptolemy and the
Gurasus of Arrian ; and if so, the Choes of Arriau
is probably the Kama ; but the proper naming
of these rivers is very difficult.
CIKERADES (Xoipddef), two small rocky islands
off the coast of Italy, near Tarentum.
CHOBRILUS (Xoiptf.of or Xo/ptAAof). 1. Of
Athens, a tragic poet, contemporary with Thes-
pis, Phrynichus, and ^Eschylus, exhibited trage-
dies for forty years, B.C. 623—483, and gainsd
the prize thirteen tunes. — 2. Of Samos, the au-
thor of an epic poem on the Persian wars : the
chief action of the poem appears to have been
the battle of Salamis. He was born about 470,
and died at the court of Archelaus, king of Ma-
cedonia, consequently not later than 399, which
was the last year of Archelaus. [The frag-
ments of Choerilus are given by Nake, Choerili
Samii Fragmenta, Lips., 1817.] — 3. Of lasoe, a
worthless epic poet in the train of Alexander the
Great, is said to have received from Alexander a
gold stater for every verse of his poem. (Hor,
Ep^ ii, 1, 232; Art. Poet., 357.)
CHOES. Vid. CHOASPES, No. 2.
CHOLUDM (XoAfaldai or ~X.o7M.6ai : XoWcidrrf,
•idj/f), a demus in Attica belonging either to the
tribe Leontis or Acamantis.
CHONIA (Xuvla), the name in early times of
a district in the south of Italy, inhabited by the
CHO.VES (Xuvef), an CEuotrian people, who de-
rived their name from the town of CHOME
(Xuvij). Chonia appears to have included the
southeast of Lucauia, and the whole of the
east of Bruttium as far as the promontory Ze-
phyrium,
CUORASMII (Xupuafuot), a people of Sogdiana,
who inhabited the banks and islando of the lower
course of the Oxus. They were a branch of the
Sa«e or Massagetae.
CHOSROES. 1. King of Parthk. Vid. ARSA-
CE8, No. 25.— 2. King of Persia. Vid SASSANI-
DJB.
[CHROMIS (Xpofiif), son of Midon, was, with
Euuomus, leader of the Mysiatis in the Trojan
war. Three or four other persons of this name
are mentioned in the .JSneid of Virgil and in
Ovid.]
[CHROMIUS (Xpofiiof). 1. Son of Neleus and
Chloris ; slain by Hercules. — 2. Son of Priam,
slam, together with his brother Echemon, by
Diomedes. — 3. Son of Agesidamus, a Syracusan,
conqueror at the Nemean games. Two or three
other persons of this name of no importance are
mentioned in the Iliad]
CHRYSA or -K (Xpvaa, -17), a city on the coast
of the Troad, near Thebes, with a temple of
Apollo Smintheus ; celebrated by Homer, but
destroyed at an early period, and succeeded by
another city of the same name, on a height
further from the sea, near Hamaxitos. This
eecoud city fell into decay in consequence of
the removal of its inhabitants to ALEXANDREA
CHRYSOGONUS.
CHRYSAXTAS (XpvadvTaf), described by Xeno-
phon in the Cyropaedia as a brave and wise Per-
sian, high in the favor of Cyrus, who rewarded
him with the satrapy of Lydia and Ionia.
[CHRYSANTHIS (Xpvaavdif), an Argive female,
who informed Ceres, when she came to Argos, of
the abduction of her daughter.]
CHRYSAOR (Xpvauup). 1. Son of Neptune
(Poseidon) and Medusa, husband of Callirrhoe,
and father of Geryones and Echidna. — 2. The god
(or goddess) with the golden sword, a surname of
several divinities, as Apollo, Diana (Artemis), and
Ceres (Demeter).
CHRYSAS (Xpvaas: now Dittaino), a small
river in Sicily, an affluent of the Symsethus, was
worshipped as a god in Assorus, in the neigh-
borhood of which there was a Fanum Chrysce.
CURYSEIS (Xpvarjtg ), daughter of Chryses, priest
of Apollo at Chrysa, was taken prisoner by
Achilles at the capture of Lyrnessus or the Hy-
poplacian Thebe. In the distribution of the booty
she was given to Agamemnon. Her father Chry-
ses came to the camp of the Greeks to solicit her
ransom, but was repulsed by Agamemnon with
harsh words. Thereupon Apollo sent a plague
into the camp of the Greeks, and Agamemnon
was obliged to restore her to her father to ap-
pease the anger of the god. Her proper name
was Astynome.
CHRYSES. Vid. CURYSEIS.
CHRYSIPPUS (Xpvauriroc). 1. Son of Pelops
and Axioche, was hated by his step-mother Hip-
podamia, who induced her sons Atreus and Thy-
estes to kill him. — 2. A Stoic philosopher, son
of Apollonius of Tarsus, born at Soli in Cilicia,
B.C. 200. When young, he lost his paternal
property and went to Athens, where he became
the disciple of the Stoic Cleanthes. Disliking
the Academic skepticism, he became one of the
most strenuous supporters of the principle that
knowledge is attainable and may be established
on certain foundations. Hence, though not the
founder of the Stoic school, he was the first per-
son who based its doctrines on a plausible sys-
tem of reasoning, so that, it was said, " if Chry-
sippus had not existed, the Porch could not
have been." He died 207, aged seventy-three.
He possessed great acuteness and sagacity, and
his industry was so great that he is said to have
seldom written less than five hundred lines a
day, and to have left behind him seven hundred
and five works. [His fragments have been col-
lected by Baguet, De Chrysippi vita ct reliquiit,
Lovanu, 1822, 4to.] — 3. Of Cuidos, a physician,
sometimes confounded with the Stoic philoso-
pher, but he lived about a century earlier. He
was son of Erineus, and pupil of Eudoxus of
Cnidos : his works, which are not now extant,
are quoted by Galen. — [4. A learned freedman
of Cicero, who ordered him to attend upon his
son in B.C. 52 ; but as he left young Marcus
without the knowledge of his patron, Cicero de-
termined to declare his manumission void. He
afterward appears, however, to have been in
favor again with his patron. 5. A freedman of
the architect Cyrus, and himself also an archi-
tect]
CHRYSOCKRAS, the " Golden Horn," the prom-
ontory on which part of Constantinople was
built.
L. CORNELIUS, a favorite freed-
199
CHRYSOPOLIS.
man of Sulla, and a man of profligate character,
was the false accuser of Sextus Roscius, whom
Cicero defended, B.C. 80.
CHBVSOI-OLIS (Xpvooirofaf . now Scutari) a for-
tified place on the Bosporus, opposite to Byzan-
tium, at the spot where the Bosporus was gener-
ally crossed. It was originally ,the port of Chal-
ecdon.
CHRYSORRHOAS (Xpvaoppoaf : now Barradd),
also called BARDINES, a river of Coale-Syria, flow-
ing from the eastern side of Auti-Libanus, past
Damascus, into a Lake now called Bahr-el-Merj.
CURYSOSTOMUS, JOANNES (X.pvff6aro/io£, "gold-
en-mouthed," so surnamed from the power of
his eloquence,) usually called ST. CHRYSOSTOM,
was born at Antioch, of a noble family, A.D.
347. He received instruction in eloquence from
Libanius; and after being ordained deacon (381)
and presbyter (386) at Antioch, he became so
celebrated as a preacher that he was chosen
archbishop of Constantinople on the death of
Nectarius, 397. Chrysostom soon gave great
offence at Constantinople by the simplicity of
his mode of living, by the sternness with which
he rebuked the immorality of the higher classes,
and by the severity which he showed to the
worldly-minded monks and clergy. Among his
enemies was the Empress Eudoxia ; and they
availed themselves of a dispute which had
arisen between Chrysostom and Theophilus,
patriarch of Alexandrea, to accuse Chrysostom
of Origenism, and to obtain his deposition by a
synod held at Chalcedon in 403. But the same
causes which had brought on Chrysostom the
hatred of the higher orders had made him the
idol of the people. A few days after he had left
the city an earthquake happened, which the
enraged people considered as a proof of the di-
vine anger at his banishment. Eudoxia, fear-
ing a popular insurrection, recalled him, but two
months after his return he again excited the
anger of the empress, and was banished a sec-
ond time to the desolate town of Cucusus on
the Iwrders of Isauria and Cilicia. He met with
much sympathy from -other churches, and his
cause was advocated by Innocent, bishop of
Rome ; but all this excited jealousy at Constan-
tinople, and he was ordered to be removed to
Pityus in Pontus. He died on the journey at
Comana in Pontus, 407, in the sixtieth year of
his age. His bones were brought back to Con-
stantinople in 438, and he received tlie honor of
canonization. His works are most voluminous.
They consist of, 1. Homilies, Sermons on differ-
ent parts of Scripture and points of doctrine and
g'actice. 2. Commentaries on the Scriptures. 3.
pistles. 4. Treatises on various subjects, e. g^
the Priesthood, Providence, <fec. 5. Liturgies.
The best edition of his works is by Montfaucon,
Paris, 1718-38, 13 vols. folio: [reprinted Paris,
1836-40, 13 vols. royal 8vo.]
[CiiRVSOTHEMis (Xptxrotfe/tHf), a daughter of
Agamemnon, offered by him in marriage to
Achilles to bring about a reconciliation."]
CHTHONIUS (X06vtof) and CHTHONIA (Xdovia),
epithets of the gods and goddesses of the lower
world (from %Quv, " the earth"), as Hades, Hec-
ate, Demeter, Persephone, <tc.
CHYTRI (Xtirpot). 1. (Now Chytri,) a town in
Cyprus, on the road from Cerynia to Salamis. —
2. Warm springs at Salamis.
200
CICERO, TULLIUS.
CIA CA, a border fortress of the Romans in Lea
ser Armenia.
CIBAI.E or CIBALIS, a town in Pannonia, on the
Lake Hiulcas, between the Dravus and Savus,
near which Constantine gained a decisive victory
over Licinius, A.D. 314: the birth-place of Val-
eutinian and Gratian.
CIBOTCS. Vid. ALEXANDREA, No. 1 ; APAMEA
No. 3.
CIBYRA (Kiljvpa: Kifopurqe : now Cibyr&ta),
1. MAONA (ij peyuXri : ruins at Buruz or Aron-
don ?), a great city of Phrygia Magna, in the fer-
tile district of Milyas, on the borders of Caria,
said to have been founded by the Lydians, but
afterward peopled by the Pisidians. In Strabo's
time four native dialects were spoken in it be-
sides Greek, namely, those of the Lydians, the
Pisidians, the Milyje, and the Solymi. Under
its native princes, the city ruled over a large
district called Cibyratis ( Ki&vpurie), and could
send into the field an army of thirty thousand
men. In B.C. 83 it was added to the Roman
empire, and was made the seat of a conventus
jundicus. After being nearly destroyed by an
earthquake, it was restored by Tiberius, under
the names Czesarea and Civitas Cibyratica.
The city was very celebrated for its manufac-
tures, especially in iron. — 2 PARVA (K. fwtpd :
now Ibura), a city of Pamphylia, on the borders
of Cilicia.
CICEREICS, C., secretary of the elder Scipio
Africanus, was a candidate for the prsetorship,
B.C. 174, along with Scipio's son, but resigned
in favor of the latter. He was pnetor in the
following year, and conquered the Corsicans, but
was refused a triumph. In 172 and 167 he was
one of the ambassadors sont to the Ulyrian king
Gentius, and in 168 he dedicated on 'the Alban
Mount a temple to Juno Moneta.
CICERO, TULUUS. 1. M., grandfather of the
orator, lived at his native town Arpinum, which
received the full Roman franchise in B.C. 188.
— 2. M., son of No. 1, also lived at Arpinum, and
died 64. — 3. L., brother of No. 2. was a friend
of Marcus Antonius the orator. — 4. L., son of
No. 3, school-fellow of the orator, died 68, much
regretted by his cousin. — 5. M., the orator, eld-
est son of No. 2 and Helvia, was born on the
third of January, B.C. 106, at the family resi-
dence in the vicinity of Arpinum. He was edu-
cated along with his brother Quiutus, and the
two brothers displayed such aptitude for learn-
ing that his father removed with them to Rome.
where they received instruction from the best
teachers in the capital. One of their most cele-
brated teachers was the poet Archias of Autioch.
After receiving the manly gown (91) the young
Marcus was placed under the care of Q. Mu-
cius Scsevola, the augur, from whom he learn-
ed the principles of jurisprudence. In 89 he
served his first and only campaign under On.
Pompeius Strabo in the Social war. During the
civil wara between Marius and Sulla, Cicero
identified himself with neither party, but de-
voted his time to the study of law, philosophy,
and rhetoric. He received instruction in phi
losopby from Phaedrus the Epicurean, Philo, the
chief of the New Academy, and Diodotus the
Stoic, and in rhetoric from Molo the Rhodiaa
Having carefully cultivated his powers, Cicero
came forward as a pleader in the forum as soon
CICERO.
CICERO.
as tranquillity was restored by the final over-
throw of the Marian party. His first extant
speech was delivered in 81, when he was twen-
ty-six years of age, on behalf of P. Quintius.
Next year (80) he defended Sextus Roscius of
Ameria, charged with parricide by Chrysogonus,
a favorite freedman of Sulla. Shortly afterward
(79) Cicero went to Greece, ostensibly for the
improvement of his health, which was very del-
icate, but perhaps because he dreaded the re-
sentment of Sulla. He first went to Athens,
where he remained six months, studying phi-
losophy under Antiochus of Ascalon, and rhet-
oric under Demetrius Syrus ; and here he made
the acquaintance of Pomponius Atticus, who re-
mained his firm friend to the close of his life.
From Athens he passed over to Asia Minor, re-
ceiving instruction from the most celebrated
rhetoricians in the Greek cities of Asia; and
finally passed some time at Rhodes (78), where
he once more placed himself under the care of
Molo. After an absence of two years, Cicero
returned to Rome (77), with his health firmly
established, and his oratorical powers greatly
unproved. He again came forward as an orator
in the forum, and soon obtained the greatest
distinction. His success in the forum paved for
him the way to the high offices of state. In 75
he was quaestor in Sicily under Sex. Peducaeus,
praetor of Lilybaeum, and discharged the duties
of his office with an integrity and impartiality
which secured for him the affections of the pro-
vincials. He returned to Rome in 74, and for
the next four years was engaged in pleading
causes. In 70 he distinguished himself by the
impeachment of VEKRES, and in 69 he was cu-
rule aedile. In 66 he was praetor, and while
holding this office he defended Cluentius in the
speech still extant, and delivered his celebrated
oration in favor of the Manilian law, which ap-
pointed Pompey to the command of the Mith-
radatic war. Two years afterward he gained
the great object of his ambition, and, although
a novus homo, was elected consul with C. Anto-
uius as a colleague. He entered upon the office
on the first of January, 63. Hitherto Cicero
had taken little part in the political struggles of
his time. As far as he had interfered in public
affairs, he had sided with the popular party,
which had raised him to power ; but he appears
never to have had any real sympathy with that
party ; and as soon as he had gained the high-
est office in the state he deserted his former
friends, and connected himself closely with the
aristocracy. The consulship of Cicero was dis-
tinguished by the outbreak of the conspiracy
of Catiline, which was suppressed and finally
crushed by Cicero's prudence and energy. Vid.
CATILI.VA. For this service Cicero received the
highest honors ; he was addressed as " father
of his country," and thanksgivings in his name
were voted to the gods. But as soon as he had
laid down the consulship, the friends of the con-
spirators, who had been condemned to death by
the senate, and wliose sentence had been car-
ried into execution by Cicero, accused him loud-
ly of having put Roman citizens to death ille-
gally. Cicero had clearly been guilty of a vio-
lation of the fundamental principles of the Ro-
man constitution, which declared that no citizen
could be put t< death until sentence ' by the
whole body of the people assembled in the co
) mitia. Cicero's enemies were not slow in avail-
ing themselves of this vulnerable point The
; people, whose cause he had deserted, soon be-
\ gan to show unequivocal signs of resentment
; against him. Shortly afterward (62) he mor-
I tally offended Clodius by bearing witness against
i him, when the latter was accused of a violation
of the mysteries of the Bona Dea. Clodius
vowed deadly vengeance against Cicero. To
accomplish his purpose more securely, Clodius
was adopted into a plebeian family, was then
elected tribune of the plebs, and as tribune (58)
brought forward a bill, interdicting from fire and
water (i. e., banishing) any one who should be
found to have put a Roman citizen to death un-
tried. The triumvirs, Caesar, Pompey, and Cras-
sus, left Cicero to his fate ; and despairing of
offering any successful opposition to the meas-
ure of Clodius, Cicero voluntarily retired from
Rome before it was put to the vote, and crossed
over to Greece. He took up his residence at
Thessalonica in Macedonia. Here he gave way
to unmanly despair; and his letters during this
period are filled with groans, sobs, and tears.
Meanwhile his friends at Rome had not deserted
him ; and, notwithstanding the vehement oppo-
sition of Clodius, they obtained his recall from
banishment in the course of next year. In Au-
gust, 67, Cicero landed at Brundisium, and in
September he was again at Rome, where he was
received with distinguished honor. Taught by
experience, Cicero would no longer join the sen-
ate in opposition to the triumvirs, and retired to
a great extent from public life. In 52 he was
compelled, much against his will, to go to the
East as governor of Cilicia. Here he distin-
guished himself by bis integrity and impartial
administration of justice, but, at the same time,
made himself ridiculous by the absurd vanity
which led him to assume the title of imperator
and to aspire to the honors of a triumph on ac-
count of his subduing some robber tribes in his
province. He returned to Italy toward the end
of 50, and arrived in the neighborhood of Rome
on the fourth of January, 49, just as the civil war
between Caesar and Pompey broke out After
long hesitating which side to join, he finally de-
termined to throw in his lot with Pompey, and
crossed over to Greece in June. After the bat-
tle of Pharsalia (48), Cicero abandoned the
Pompeian party and returned to Brundisium,
where he lived in the greatest anxiety for many
months, dreading the vengeance of Caesar. But
his fears were groundless: he was not only
pardoned by Caesar, but, when the latter landed
at Brundisium in September, 47, he greeted
Cicero with the greatest kindness and respect,
and allowed him to return to Rome. Cicero
now retired into privacy, and during the next
three or four years composed the greater part
of his philosophical and rhetorical works. The
murder of Caesar on the 15th of Mnrch, 44,
again brought Cicero into public life. He put
himself at the head of the republican party, and
in his Philippic orations attacked M. Antony
with unmeasured vehemence. But this proved
his ruia On the formation of the triumvirate
between Octavianus, Antony, and Lepidus (27th
of November, 48), Cicero's name was in the
list of the proscribed. Cicero was warned of
201
CICERO.
his danger while at his Tusculau villa, and em-
barked at Antium, intending to escape by sea,
but was driven by stress of weather to Circeii,
from whence he coasted along to Formite, where
he landed at his villa. From Formiee his at-
tendants carried him in a litter toward the shore,
but were overtaken by the soldiers before they
could reach the coast. They were ready to de-
fend their master with their lives, but Cicero
commanded them to desist, and, stretching for-
ward, called upon his executioners to strike.
They instantly cut off his head and hands, which
were conveyed to Rome, and, by the orders of
Antony, nailed to the Rostra. Cicero perished
on the 7th of December, 43, and, at the time of
his death, had nearly completed his sixty-fourth
year. By his first wife, Terentia, Cicero had
two children, a daughter, TULLIA, whose death
in 45 caused him the greatest sorrow, and a
son Marcus. Vid. No. 7. His wife Terentia,
to whom he had been united for thirty years,
he divorced in 46, in consequence, it would ap-
pear, of some disputes connected with pecuni-
ary transactions ; and soon afterward he mar-
ried a young and wealthy maiden, PUBLILIA, his
ward, but, as might have been anticipated, found
little comfort in this new alliance, which was
speedily dissolved. As a statesman and a citi-
zen Cicero can not command our respect He
did good Service to his country by the suppres-
sion of the conspiracy of Catiline ; but this was
almost the only occasion on which he showed
vigor and decision of character. His own let-
ters condemn him. In them his inordinate van-
ity, pusillanimity, and political tergiversation
appear in the clearest colors. It is as an author
that Cicero deserves the highest praise. In his
works the Latin language appears in the great-
est perfection. They may be divided into the
following subjects: I. RHETORICAL WORKS: 1.
Rhetoricorum s. De Inventions Rhetorica Libri II.
This appears to have been the earliest of Cic-
ero's prose works. It was intended to exhibit
in a systematic form all that was most valuable
in the works of the Greek rhetoricians, but it
was never completed. — 2. De Partitione Orato-
rio, Dialogue. A catechism of Rhetoric, accord-
ing to the method of the middle Academy, by
way of question and answer, drawn up by Cic-
ero for the instruction of his son Marcus, writ-
ten in 46. — 3. De Oratore ad Quintum Fratrem
Libri III. A systematic work on the art of
Oratory, written in 55 at the request of his
brother Quintus. This is the most perfect of
Cicero's rhetorical works. Best edition by El-
lendt, Regiomont., 1840. — 4. Brutus s. De Claris
Oratoribus. It contains a critical history of Ro-
man eloquence, from the earliest times down
to Hortensius inclusive. Editions by Meyer,
Halfe, 1838, and by Ellendt, Regiomont, 1844.—
6. Ad M. Brutwn Orator, in which Cicero gives
his views of a faultless orator: written 45.
Edited by Meyer, Lips., 1827.— 6. De Optimo
Genere Oratorum. An introduction to Cicero's
translation of the orations of ^Eschines and
Demosthenes in the case of Ctesiphon: the
translation itself has been lost. — 7. Topica ad
C. Trebatium. An abstract of the Topics of Ar-
istotle, illustrated by examples derived chiefly
from Roman law instead of from Greek philos-
ophy : it was written in July, 44. — ^. Rhetorico-
202
CICERO.
rum ad 0. Ilercnnium Libri IV. The author of
this work is uncertain, but it was certainly not
written by Cicero. — IL PHILOSOPHICAL WOUKS.
i. POLITICAL PHILOSOPHY : 1. De Republica Libri
VI. A work on the best form of government
and the duty of the citizen, in the form of a
dialogue founded on the Republic of Plato ;
written in 54. .This work disappeared in the
tenth or eleventh century of our era with the
exception of the episode of the Somnium Scipi-
onis, which had been preserved by Macrobius ;
but in 1822, Angelo Mai found among the Pa-
limpsests in the Vatican a portion of the lost
i treasure. Thus the greater part of the first
' and second books, and a few fragments of the
others were discovered. Editions by Mai,
Rome, 1822, and by Creuzer and Moser, Frank!,
1826.— 2. De Legibus Libri III. A dialogue,
founded on the Laws of Plato ; probably writ-
ten 52. A portion of the three books is lost,
and it originally consisted of a greater number.
Edited by Moser and Creuzer, Frankfort, 1824,
and by Bake, Lugd. Bat, 1842. — n. PHILOSOPHY
OF MORALS : 1. De Ofiiciis Libri III. Writteu
in 44 for the use of his son Marcus, at that time
residing at Athens. The first two books were
chiefly taken from Panaetius, and the third book
was founded upon the work of the Stoic Hecato ;
but the illustrations are taken almost exclu-
sively from Roman history and Roman litera-
ture. Edited by Beier, Lips., 1820-1821, 2 vols.
— 2. Cato Major s. De Senectute, addressed to At-
ticus, and written at the beginning of 44 : it
points out how the burden of old age may be
most easily supported. — 3. Lcelius s. De Amici-
tia, written after the preceding, to which it may
be considered as forming a companion : also
addressed to Atticus. [Edited by Beier, Lips.,
1828, and by Seyffert, Brandenburg, 1844.] — i.
De Gloria Libri II., written 44, is now lost,
though Petrarch possessed a MS. of the work.
— 5. De Consolatione s. De Luctu minuendo, writ-
ten 45, soon after the death of his daughter
Tullia, is also lost. — in. SPECULATIVE PHILOS-
OPHY : 1. Academicorum Libri II., a treatise upon
the Academic philosophy, written 45. Edited
by Goerenz, Lips., 1810, and Orelli, Turic., 1827.
— 2. De Finibus Bonorum et Malorum Libri V.
Dedicated to M. Brutus, in which are discussed
the opinions of the Epicureans, Stoics, and Per-
ipatetics, on the Supreme Good, that is, ihejinis,
or end, toward which all our thoughts and ac-
tions are, or ought to be, directed. Written in
45. Edited by Otto, Lips., 1831, and by Mad-
vig, Copenhagen, 1839. — 3. Tusculanarum Dis-
putationum Libri V. This work, addressed to
M. Brutus, is a series of discussions on various
important points of practical philosophy, sup
posed to have been held in the Tusculanum of
Cicero. Written in 45. Edited by Kuhner,
Jenas, 1846, third edition, and by Moser, Hannov.,
3 vols., 1836-1837. — 4. Paradoxa, six favorite
Paradoxes of the Stoics explained in familiar
language, written early in 46. [Edited by Mo-
ser, Gottingen, 1846.] — 5. Hortensius s. De Phi-
losophia, a dialogue in praise of philosophy, of
which fragments only are extant, written hi 45.
— 6. Jlmceus s. De Universe, a translation of Pla-
to's Timseus, of which we possess a fragment
— rv. THEOLOGY : 1. De Natura Deorum Libri
III. An account of the speculations of the
OICERO.
Epicureans, the Stoics, and the Academicians,
on the existence, attributes, and providence of
a Divine Being; dedicated to M. Brutus, and
written early in 44 ; edited by Moser and Creu-
zer, Lips., 1818. — 2. De Divinat/one Libri II., a
continuation of the preceding work. It presents
the opinions of the different schools of philoso-
phy vipnn the reality of the science of divina-
tioa Written in 44, after the death of Cassar ;
edited by Creuzer, Kayser, and Moser, Frankf.,
1828. — 3. De Fato Liber Singularis, only a frag-
ment— III. ORATIONS, The following is a list
of Cicero's extant speeches, with the date at
which each was delivered. Some account of
each oration is given separately with the biog-
raphy of the person principally concerned. 1.
Pro P. Quintio, B.C. 81.— 2. Pro Sex. Roscio
Amerino, 80. — 3. Pro Q. Roscio Comoedo, 76.
— 4. Pro M. Tullio, 71— 5. In Q. Caecilium, 70.
— 6. In Verrem Actio I, 5th of August, 70. — 7.
In Verrem Actio II. Not delivered. — 8. Pro
M. Fonteio, 69. — 9. Pro A. Czecina, 69, proba-
bly.— 10. Pro Lege Manilia, 66. — 11. Pro A.
Cluentio Avito, 66. — 12.- Pro C. Cornelio, 55.
— 13. Oratio in Toga Candida, 64. — 14. De Lege
Agraria, three orations, 63. — 15. Pro C. Rabirio,
63. — 16. In Catilinam, four orations, 63. — 17.
Pro Murena, 63. — 18. Pro P. Cornelio Sulla, 62.
— 19. Pro A. Licinio Archia, 61. — 20. Pro L.
Valerio Flacco, 59. — 21. Post Reditum in Senatu,
5th of September, 57. — 22. Post Reditum ad
Quirites, 6th or 7th of September, 57.— 23. Pro
Domo sua ad Pontifices, 29th of September, 57.
— 24. De Haruspicum Reaponsis, 56. — 25. Pro
P. Sextio, 55.— 26. In Vatinium, 56.— 27. Pro
M. Caelio Rufo, 56.— 28. Pro. L. Cornelio Balbo,
56. — 29. De Provinciis Consularibus, 56. — 30.
In L. Pisonem, 55. — 3^. Pro Cn. Plancio, 55.
— 32. Pro C. Rabirio Postumo, 54.— 33. Pro M.
^Emilio Scauro, 54. — 34. Pro T. Annio Milone,
52.— 35. Pro M. Marcello, 47.— 36. Pro Q. Li-
gario, 46. — 37. Pro Rege Deiotaro, 45. — 38.
Orationea Philippicae, fourteen orations against
M. Antonius, 44 and 43. — IV. EPISTLES. Cicero,
during the most important period of his life,
maintained a close correspondence with Atticus,
and with a wide circle of literary and political
friends and connections. We now have up-
ward of eight hundred letters, undoubtedly gen-
uine, extending over a space of twenty-six years,
and commonly arranged in the following man-
ner : 1. Epistolarum. ad Familiares s. Ephtola-
rum ad Diver sot Libri XVl^ a series of four
hundred and twenty-six epistles, commencing
with a letter to Pompey, written in 62, and
terminating with a letter to Caasius, July, 43.
They are not placed in chronological* order, but
those addressed to the same individuals, with
their replies, where these exist, are grouped to-
gether, without reference to the date of the rest —
2. Epittolarum ad T. Pomponium Atticum Libri
XVI., a series of three hundred and ninety-six
epistles addressed to Atticus, of which eleven
were written in 68, 67, 65, and 62, the remain-
der after the end of 62, and the last in Novem-
ber, 44. They are, for the most pai"t, in chro-
nological order, although dislocations occur here
and there. — 3. Epistolarum ad Q. Fratrem Libri
///, a series of twenty-nine epistles addressed
to his brother, the first written in 69, the last in
64. — 4. We find in most editions Epistolarum ad
CIC11RHUS, MESSIUS.
Brutum Liber, a series of eighteen epistles, all
written after the death of Caesar. To these are
added eight more, first published by Cratander.
The genuineness of these two books is doubt-
ful The most useful edition of Cicero's letters
is by Schiitz, 6 vols. 8vo, 1809-1812, in which
they are arranged in chronological order. Cicero
also wrote a great number of other works ou
historical and miscellaneous subjects, all of
which are lost He composed several poems,
most of them in his earlier years, but two at a
later period, containing a history of his consul-
ship, and an account of his exile and recall. A
line in one of his poems contained the unlucky
jingle so well known to us • from Juvenal (x.,
122), 0 fortunatam natam me conmle JRotnam.
The best edition of the collected works of Cicero
is by Orelli, Turic., 1826-1837, 9 vols. 8vo, in
thirteen parts. — 6. Q., brother of the orator, was
born about 102, and was educated along with
his brother. In 67 he was sedile, in 62 praetor,
and for the next three years governed Asia as
propraetor. He returned to Rome in 58, and
warmly exerted himself to procure the recall
of his brother from banishment. In 55 he went
to Gaul as legatus to Caesar, whose approbation
he gained by his military abilities and gallantry :
he distinguished himself particularly by the re-
sistance he offered to a vast host of Gauls, who
had attacked his camp, when ne was stationed
for the winter with one legion in the country
of the Nervii. In 51 he accompanied his broth-
er as legate to Cilicia ; and on the breaking out
of the civil war in 49 he joined Pompey. After
the battle of Pharsalia he was pardoned by Cae-
sar. He was proscribed by the triumvirs, and
was put Jo death in 43. Quintus wrote several
works, which are all lost, with the exception
of an address to his brother, entitled De Peti-
tione Considatus. Quintus was married to Pom
ppnia, sister of Atticus; but, from incompati-
bility of temper, their union was an unhappy
one. — 7. M., only son of the orator and his wife
Terentia, was born 65. He accompanied his
father to Cilicia, and served it Pompey's army
in Greece, although he was then only sixteen
years of age. In 45 he was sent to Athens to
pursue his studies, but there fell into irregular
and extravagant habits. On the death of Cae-
sar (44) he joined the republican party, served
as military tribune under Brutus 'in Macedonia,
and after the battle of Philippi (42) fled to Sex
Pompey in Sicily. When peace was concluded
between the triumvirs and Pornpey in 39, Cicero
returned to Rome, was favorably received by
Octavianus, who at length assumed him as his
colleague in the consulship (B.C. 30, from 13th
of September). By a singular coincidence, the
dispatch announcing the capture of the fleet of
Antony, which was immediately followed by
his death, was addressed to the new consul in bia
official capacity, and thus, says Plutarch, " the
divine justice reserved the completion of An-
tony's punishment for the house of Cicero." — 8.
Q^ son of No. 6, and of Pomponia, sister of Atti-
cus, was born 66 or 67, ana perished with hia
father in the proscription, 43.
CICUYRUS (Kf^upof), called EPHYRA ('E0t>/»/)
in Homer, a town of Thesprotia in Epirus, be-
tween the Acherusian Lake and the sea.
[CiciRRBCs, MESSIUS, a native of Canipanin,
203
CICONES.
a character introduced by Hoi-ace (fifth satire of
the first book) iu a ridiculous controversy with
the slave Sarmeutus.]
CICONES (KiKovef), a Thracian people on the
Hebrus, and near the coast.
[CICYNETHUS (KiKwijOof : now Pontiko), an
island and city in the Pagasaeus Sinus.]
CICYNNA (KiKvwa : Kinvvvevf), a demus of At-
tica, belonging to the tribe Cecropis, and after-
ward to the tribe Acamantis.
CILICIA (Kifania : KtAtf , fern. Kihtaaa), a dis-
trict iu the southeast of Asia Minor, bordering
to the east on Syria, to the north on Cappadocia
and Lycaonia, to the northwest and west on
Pisidia and Pamphylia. On all sides, except
the west, it is inclosed by natural boundaries,
namely, the Mediterranean on the south, Mount
Amanus on the east, and Mount Taurus on the
north. The western part of Cilicia is intersected
by the offshoots of the Taurus, while in its east-
ern part the mountain chains inclose much
larger tracts of level country : and hence arose
the division of the country into C. Aspera (K. j?
rpaxeia, or rpajetwn?), and C. Campestris (K.
TI Ttetiidf); the latter was also called Cilicia
Propria (# Idiuf K.) Numerous rivers, among
which are the PYRAMTJS, SARUS, CYDNUS, CALY-
CADNUS, and smaller mountain streams, descend
from the Taurus. The eastern division, through
which most of the larger rivers flow, was ex-
tremely fertile, and the narrower valleys of
Cilicia Aspera contained some rich tracts of
laud; the latter district was famed for its fine
breed of horses. The first inhabitants of the
country are supposed to have been of the Syr-
ian race. The mythical story derived their
name from Cilix, the son of Agenor, who start-
ed, with his brothers Cadmus and Phoenix, for
Europe, but stopped short on the coast of Asia
Minor, and peopled with his followers the plain
of Cilicia. The country remained independent
till the time of the Persian Empire, under which
it formed a satrapy, but appears to have been
still governed by its native princes. Alexan-
der subdued it on his march into Upper Asia ;
and, after the division of his empire, it formed
a part of the kingdom of the Seleucidae ; its
plains were settled by Greeks, and the old in-
habitants were for the most part driven ba«k
into the mountains of C. Aspera, where they
remained virtually independent, practicing rob-
bery by land and piracy by sea, till Pompey
drove them from the sea in his war against the
pirates, and, having rescued the level country
from the power of Tigranes, who had overrun it,
he erected it into a Roman province, B.C. 67-66.
The mountain country was not made a province
till the reign of Vespasian. The people bore a
low character among the Greeks and Romans.
The Carians, Cappadocians, and Cilicians were
called the three bad K's.
CiucLE PYL,E or PORTVE (al IKAai 1% Ki-
?.iKtaf : now JKolinboghaz), the chief pass between
Cappadocia and Cilicia, through the Taurus, on
the road from Tyana to Tarsus. This was the
way by which Alexander entered Cilicia.
CILICIUM MAKE (TJ KihiKia ddhaaaa), the north-
eastern portion of the Mediterranean, between
Cilicia and Cyprus, as far as the Gulf of Issus.
CILIX (KtAt£), son of Agenor and Telephassa,
was, with his brothers, Cadmus and Phoenix,
204
CIMBRI.
sent out by their father in search of Europa,
who had been carried off by Jupiter (Zeusl
Cilix settled in the country caUed after him Ci-
licia.
CILLA (Ki'/Ua) a small town in the Troad, on
the River Cilleus, at the foot of Mount Cillaeus, in
the range of Gargarus, celebrated for its temple
of Apollo surnamed Cilloeus. Its foundation was
ascribed to Pelops.
CILNII, a powerful family in the Etruscan
town of Arretium, were driven out of their na-
tive town in B.C. 801, but were restored by the
Romans. The Cilnii were nobles or Lucumones
in their state, and some of them in ancient times
may hatfe held even the kingly dignity. (Com-
pare Hor., Carm, i., 1.) The name has been ren-
dered chiefly memorable by C. Cilnius Maecenas.
Vid. MAECENAS.
[CiLo or CHILO, P. MAGIUS. 1. A friend and
client of M. Claudius Marcellus, whom he mur-
dered at the Piraeus, B.C. 45, at the instiga-
tion, as some asserted, of Caesar, but more prob-
ably from auger at being refused a sum of mon-
ey which Gilo wished to obtain from Marcellus
to relieve him from his embarrassments. — 2. Ju-
NIUS, procurator of Pontus in the reign of Claud-
ius, brought the Bosporan Mithradates to Rome
in A.D. 50, and received afterward the consular
insignia.]
CIMBER, C. ANNIUS, had obtained the praetor
ship from Caesar, and was one of Antony's sup
porters, B.C. 43, on which account he is attacked
by Cicero. He was charged with having killed
his brother, whence Cicero calls him ironically
Philadelphus.
CIMBER, L. TILLIUS (not Tullius), a friend of
Caesar, who gave him the province of Bithynia,
but subsequently one of Caesar's murderers, B.
C. 44. On the fatal day, Cimber was foremost
in the ranks, under pretext of presenting a
petition "to Caesar praying for his orother's re-
call from exile. After the assassination, Cini
ber went to his province and raised a fleet,
with which he rendered service to Cassius and
Brutus.
CIMBRI, a Celtic people, probably of the same
race as the Cymry. Via. CELT^E. They art
generally, but incorrectly, supposed to have in
habited the peninsula which was called aftei
them CHERSONESUS CIMBRICA (now Jutland);
the greatest uncertainty, however, prevailed
among the ancients respecting their original
abode. In conjunction with the Teutoui and
Ambroues, they migrated south, with their
wives and children, toward the close of the
second century B.C.; and the whole host is
said to haue contained three hundred thousand
fighting men They defeated several Roman
armies, and caused the greatest alarm at Rome
[n B.C. 113 they defeated the consul Papirius
Carbo near Noreia, and then crossed over into
Gaul, which they ravaged in all directions. In
109 they defeated the consul Junius Silanus. in
107 the consul Cassius Longinus, who fell in
;he battle, and in 105 they gained their most
Brilliant victory near the Rhone over the united
armies of the consul Cu. Mallius and the pro-
consul Servilius Csepio. Instead of crossing
he Alps, the Cimbri, fortunately for Rome,
marched into Spain, where they remained two
or three years. The Romans meantime had
CIMINUS.
CINEAS.
been making preparations to resist their for-
midable foes, and had placed their troops under
the command of Manus. The barbarians re-
turned to Gaul in 102. In that year the Teutoni
were defeated, and cut to pieces by Marius, near
AqucC Sextiae (now Aix) in Gaul ; and next year
(101) the Cimbri and their allies were likewise
destroyed by Marius and Catulus, in the deci-
sive battle of the Campi Raudii, near Vercellse,
in the north of Italy. In the time of Augustus,
the Cimbri, who were then a people of no im-
portance, sent an embassy to the emperor.
CIMINUS or CIMINIUS Moxs (now Monte Citni-
no, also Monte Fogliano), a range of mountains
in Etruria, thickly covered with wood, (Saltus
Cimiuius, Silva Cimiuia), near a lake of the
same name, northwest of Tarquiuii, between
the Lacus Vulsiniensis and Soracte.
[CiMMERicuM(K</z^£/>«i6v, Strab. ; TU Kiftfiepca
reixr], Herod. ; and Kifi/nepiKi) Kupi], Strab. : now
Eski-Krimm), a village in the Tauric or Cim-
merian Chersouesus, west of Kaffa : in its neigh-
borhood was Mons Cimmerius (now Aghirmisch-
CIMMERII (Kipfiepioi), the name of a mythical
and of an historical people. The mythical Cim-
merii, mentioned by Homer, dwelt in the fur-
thest west on the ocean, enveloped in constant
mists and darkness. Later writers sought to
localize them, and accordingly placed them
either in Italy near the Lake Avernus, or in
Spain, or in the Tauric Chersonesus. The his-
torical Cimmerii dwelt on the Palus Maaotis
(now Sea o/" Azov), in the Tauric Chersonesus,
and in Asiatic Sarmatia. Driven from their
abodes by the Scythians, they passed into Asia
Minor on the northeast, and penetrated west as
far as ^Eolis and Ionia. They took Sardis B.C.
635 in the reign of Ardys, king of Lydia, but
they were expelled from Asia by Alyattes, the
grandson of Ardys.
CIMMEEIUS BOSPORUS. Vid. BOSPORUS.
CIMOLUS (Kifiu^of : KifiuTitof : now Cimoli or
Argentiere), an island in the ^Egean Sea, one
of the Cyclades, between Siphnos and Melos,
celebrated for its fine white earth, used by full-
ers for cleaning cloths.
CIMON (Kipuv). 1. Son of Stesagoras, and
father of Miltiades, victor at Marathon, gained
three Olympic victories with his four-horse
chariot, and after his third victory was secretly
murdered by order of the sons of Pisistratus.—
2. Grandson of the preceding, and son of the
great Miltiades. On the death of his father
(B.C. 489), he was imprisoned because he was
unable to pay his fine of fifty taleuts, which
was eventually paid by Callias on his marriage
with Elpinice, Cimon's sister. Cimon first dis-
tinguished himself on the invasion of Greece by
Xerxes (480), and after the battle of Plata:®
was brought forward by Aristides. He fre-
quently commanded the Athenian fleet in their
aggressive wars against the Persians. Ills
most brilliant success was in 466, when he de-
feated a large Persian fleet, and ou the same
day landed and routed their land forces also on
the River Eurvmedon in Pamphylia, The
death of Aristides and the banishment of The-
mistocles left Cimon without a rival at Athens
for some years. But his influence gradually
declined as that of Pericles increased. In 461
Cimon marched at the head of some Athenian
troops to tho assistance of the Spartans, who
were hard j-Tessed by their revolted subjects.
! The Athenians were deeply mortified by the in-
sulting manner in which their offers of assist-
ance were declined, and were enraged with
Cimou, who had exposed them to this insult
His enemies, in consequence, succeeded in ob-
taining his ostracism this year. He was sub-
sequently recalled, in what year is uncertain,
and through his intervention a five years' truce
was made between Athens and Sparta, 450.
In 449 the war was renewed with Persia; Ci-
mon received the command, and with two hund-
red ships sailed to Cyprus : here, while be?
sieging Citium, illness or the effects of a wound
carried him off. Cimon was of a cheerful con-
vivial temper, frank and affable in his manners.
Having obtained a great fortune by his share of
the Persian spoils, he displayed unbounded lib-
erality. His orchards and gardens were thrown
open ; his fellow demusmen were free daily to
his table, and his public bounty verged on os-
tentation. With the treasure he brought from
Asia the southern wall of the citadel was built,
and at his own private charge the foundation of
the long walls to the Piraeus was laid down. —
3. Of Cleonae, a painter of great renown, flour-
ished about B.C. 460, and appears to have been
the first painter of perspective.
CINADON (Ktvuduv), the chief of a conspiracy
against the Spartan peers (opoioC) in the first
year of Agesilaus II. (B.C. 398-397). The plot
was discovered, and Cinadon and the other con-
spirators were put to death.
CIJMSTHON (Kivai6uv), of Lacedaemon, one of
the most fertile of the Cyclic poets, flourished
B.C. 765.
CINARA or CINARUS (now Zina.ro), a small
island in the ^Egean Sea, east of Naxos, cele-
brated for its artichokes (Kivdpa).
CINCINNATUS, L. QUINTIUS, a favorite hero of
the old Roman republic, and a model of old Ro-
I man frugality and integrity. He lived on his
farm, cultivating the land with his own hand.
In B.C. 460 he was appointed consul suffectus
in the room of P. Valerius. In 458 he was
called from the plough to the dictatorship, in
order to deliver the Roman consul and army
from the perilous position in which they had
been placed by the ^Equians. He saved the
Roman army, defeated the enemy, and, after
holding the dictatorship only sixteen days, re-
turned to his farm. In 439, at the age of eighty,
he was a second time appointed dictator to op-
pose the alleged machinations of Sp. Moelius.
Several of the descendants of Cincinnatus held
the consulship and consular tribunate, but none
of them is of sufficient importance to require a
separate notice.
CINCIUS ALIMENTUS. Vid. ALIMENTUS.
CINEAS (Kivfotf). [1. A Thessalian prince,
contemporary with and an ally of the Pisistra
• tids, born at Conium in Phrygia.] — 2. A Thes-
salian, the friend and minister of Pyrrhus, king
! of Epirus. He was the most eloquent man of
his day, and reminded his hearers of Deraos-
! thcnes, whom he heard speak in his youth.
• Pyrrhus prized his persuasive powers so highly,
that " the words of Cineas (he was wont to say)
; had won him more cities than his own arms "
205
CINESIAS.
CIRTA.
The most famous passage iu his life is his em-
bassy to Rome, with proposals of peace from
Pyrrhus, after the battle of Heraclea (B.C. 280).
Oineas spared no arts to gain favor. Thanks
to his wonderful memory, on the day after his
arrival be was able (we are told) to address all
the senators and knights by name. The senate,
however, rejected his proposals mainly through
the dying eloquence of old App. Claudius Caecus.
The ambassador returned and told the king that
there was no people like that people — thejr city
was a temple, their senate an assembly of kings.
Two years after (278), when Pyrrhus was about
to cross over into Sicily, Cineas was again sent
to negotiate peace. He appears to have died
in Sicily shortly afterward.
CufEsiAS (Kivijaiac), a dithyrambic poet of
Athens, of no merit, ridiculed by Aristophanes
and other comic poets. But he had his re-
venge, for he succeeded in procuring the abo-
lition of the Choragia, as far as regarded com-
edy, about B.C. 390.
CINGA (now Cinca), a river in Hispania Tar-
raconensis, falls with the Sicoris into the Iberus.
CINGKTORIX. 1. A Gaul, one of the first men
in the city of the Treviri (now Treves, Trier), at-
tached himself to the Romans, though sou-in-
law to ludutiomarus, the head of the independ-
ent party. When this leader had been put to
death by Caesar, he became chief of his native
city. — [2. Caesar (B. G., v., 22) mentions anoth-
er Cingetorix, a chief of the Kentish Britons.]
CINGULUM (Ciugulanus : now Cingolo), a town
in Picenum, on a rock, built by Labienus shortly
before the breaking out of the civil war, B.C.
INNA, CORNELIUS. 1. L., the famous leader
of the popular party during the absence of Sulla
in the East (B.C. 87-84). In 87 Sulla allowed
Cinua to be elected consul with Cu. Octavius,
on condition of his taking an oath not to alter
the constitution as then existing. But as soon
as Sulla had left Italy, he began his endeavor
to overpower the senate, and to recall Marius
and his party. He was, however, defeated by
his colleague Octavius in the forum, was obliged
to fly the city, and was deposed by the senate
from the consulate. But he soon returned ;
with the assistance of Marius, who came back
to Italy, he collected a powerful army, and laid
siege to Rome. The capture of the city, and
the massacre of Sulla's friends which followed,
more properly belong to the life of MARIUS. For
the next three years (86, 85, 84) Cinna was
consul. In 84 Sulla prepared to return from
Greece ; and Cinna was slain by his own troops,
when he ordered them to cross over from Italy
to Greece, where he intended to encounter
Sulla. — 2. L., son of No. 1, joined M. Lepidus
in his attempt to overthrow the constitution of
Sulla, 78; and on the defeat and death of Lep-
idus in Sardinia, he went with M. Perperna to
join Sertorius in Spain. Caesar procured his
recall from exile. He was made praetor by
Caesar in 44, bu/; was, notwithstanding, one of
the enemies of the dictator. Though he would
not join the conspirators, he approved of their
act; and so great was the rage of the mob
against him, that they nearly murdered him.
Vid. below, CINNA, HELVIUS.
CINNA, C. HELVIUS, a poet of considerable re-
206
nown, the friend of Catullus. In B.C. 44 h
was tribune of the plebs, when he was murder
ed by the mob, who mistook him for his name-
sake Cornelius Cinna, though he was at the
time walking in Caesar's funeral procession.
His principal work was an epic poem entitled
Smyrna.
CINNAMUS, JOANNES ('luavvr/f Klvvafiof), one
of the most distinguished Byzantine historians,
lived under the Emperor Manuel Comnenus
(who reigned A.D. 1143-1180), and wrote the
history of this emperor and of his father Calo-
Joannes, in six books, which have come down
to us. Edited by Du Cange, Paris, 1670, fol,
and by Meineke, Bonn, 1836, 8vo.
CINYPS or CINYPHUS (K.lvin{>, Kivixjtof. now
Wad-Khakan or Kinifo), a small river on the
northern coast of Africa, between the Syrtes,
forming the eastern boundary of the proper ter-
ritory of the African Tripolis. The district
about it was called by the same name, and was
famous for its fine-haired goats.
CINYRAS (Kivvpaf), son of Apollo, king of Cy-
prus, and priest of the Paphian Venus (Aphro-
dite), which latter office remained hereditary in
his family, the Cinyradae. He was married to
Metharne, the daughter of the Cyprian king
Pygmalion, by whom he had several children,
and among them was Adonis. According to
some traditions, he unwittingly begot Adonis by
his own daughter Smyrna, and killed himself on
discovering the crime he had committed. Ac-
cording to other traditions, he had promised to
assist Agamemnon ; but as he did not keep his
word, he was cursed by Agamemnon, and per-
ished in a contest with Apollo.
CIPUS or CIPPUS, GENUCIUS, a Roman praetor,
on whose head it is said that horns suddenly
grew, as he was going out of the gates of the
city, and, as the haruspices declared that if he
returned to the city he would be king, he im-
posed voluntary exile upon himself.
CIRCE (KtpKT?), a mythical sorceress, daughter
of Helios (the Sun) by the Oceanid Perse, and
sister of JEe'tes, lived in the island of JE&a.
Ulysses tarried a whole year with her, after she
had changed several of his companions into pigs.
By Ulysses she became the mother of Agrius
and Telegonus. The Latin poets relate that
she metamorphosed Scylla, and Pious, king of
the Ausonians.
CIRCEII (Circeiensis : now Circello, and the
ruins Citta Vecchia), an ancient town of Latium,
on the Promontory CIRCEIUM, founded by Tar
quinius Superbus, never became a place of im
portance, in consequence of its proximity t<>
the unhealthy Pontme marshes. The oysters
caught off Circeii were celebrated. (Hor., Sat.
ii., 4, 33 ; Juv., iv., 140.) Some writers sup
pose Circe to have resided on this promontory
and that hence it derived its name.
CIRCESIUM (KipKqciov : now Kerkesiah), a city
of Mesopotamia, on the eastern bank of the Eu-
phrates, at the mouth of the Aborrhas : the ex-
treme border fortress of the Roman empire.
CIRCUS. Vid. ROMA.
CIRPHIS (Kt/s0£f), a town in Phocis, on a
mountain of the same name, which is separated
by a valley from Parnassus.
CIRRHA. Vid. CRISSA.
CIKTA, afterward CONSTANTINA (ruins at Con
CISPIUS.
CLAUDIA.
vtantineh), a city of the glassy lii in Numidia,
fifty Roman miles from the sea ; the capital of
Syphax, and of Masinissa and his successors.
Its position on a height, surrounded by the River
Ampsagas, made it almost impregnable, as the
Romans found in the Jugurthine, and the French
in the Algerine wars. It was restored by Con-
stautine the Great, in honor of whom it received
its later name.
[Cispius, M. 1. Tribune of the plebs B.C. 57,
the year in which Cicero was recalled from ban-
ishment, took an active part in Cicero's favor.
He was afterward defended by Cicero when ac-
cused of bribery (ambitus), but could not obtain
a verdict in his favor. — 2. L., one of Caesar's offi-
cers in the African war, commanded part of the
fleet, B.C. 46.]
[CissA (KiCTCTa), a city of the Jacetani in His-
pauia Tarraconensis ; called by Livy (xxi., 60)
tjcissum (where for Scissis Alschefski writes Cis-
sis), and probably the Cinna of Ptolemy.]
CISSEUS (Kiaaevf). 1. A king in Thrace, and
father of Theano, or, according to others, of Hec-
uba, who is hence called CISSEIS (Kttrcr^tf). — [2.
Son of Melampus, fought on the side of Turaus,
and was slain by JSneas.]
CISSIA (Ktocia), a very fertile district of Susi-
ana, on the Choaspes. The inhabitants (Kiaaioi)
were a wild free people, resembling the Persians
in their manners.
Cissus (Kidffof), a town in Macedonia, on a
mountain of the same name, south of Thessalon-
"ca, to which latter place its inhabitants were
transplanted by Cassander.
CISTHENE (Kiodyvq). 1. A town on the coast
of ilvsia, on the promontory of Pyrrha, on the
Gulf of Adramyttium. — 2. (Now Castel-Rosso),
un island and town on the coast of Lycia. — 3. In
the mythical geography of JEschylus (Prom.,
799) the " plains of Cisthene" are made the abode
of the Gorgons.
CITU^EEON (KiOatpuv : now Cithceron, and its
highest summit Elatia), a lofty range of mount-
ains, separated Boeotia from Megaris and Attica.
It was covered with wood, abounded in game,
ami was the scene of several celebrated legends
in mythology. It was said to have derived its
name from Cithaeron, a mythical king of Bceo-
tia. Its highest summit was sacred to the
Citliairouiau Jupiter (Zeus), and here was cele-
brated the festival called Dcedala. Vid. Diet,
of A ttt. .-. v.
CITIIABISTA, a sea-port town (now Ceireste),
and a promontory (now Cape dAigle) in Gallia
Narbouensis, near Massilia.
Ciiiuie (Kinov : Kirievf). 1. (Ruins near Lar
neca), one of the nine chief towns of Cyprus,
with a harbor and salt-works, two hundred sta-
dia from Salami-, near the mouth of the Tetius :
here Cimon, the celebrated Athenian, died, and
/••no, the founder of the Stoic school, was born.
— 2. A town in Macedonia, on a mountain Citiua,
northwest of Bercea.
Ciua (Ktof : Ktof or Ketof, Ciauus : now Ghio,
also (Jlieinlio and Kemlik). 1. An ancient city iu
Bith) tiiu, on a bay of the Propoutis called Cia-
nus Sinus, was colonized by the Milesians, and
became a place of much commercial importance.
It joined the JStolian league, and was destroyed
by Philip 1IL, king of Macedonia, but was re-
bi'ilt by Prusiaa, king of Bithyuia, from whom
it was called PRUSIAS. — [2. A river of Lowei
Mffisia, flowing into the Ister or Danube.]
[CivicA CEREALIS, under the Emperor Domi-
tian, proconsul of Asia : he was put to death by
the emperor's orders, just before A.D. 90.]
CIVILIS, CLAUDIUS, sometimes called JuiiuSi
the leader of the Batavi in their revolt from
Rome, A.D. 69-70. He was of the Batavian
royal race, and, like Hannibal and Sertorius, had
lost an ey«. His brother, Julius Paulus, was
put to death on a false charge of treason by
Fonteius Capito (A.D. 67 or 68), who sent Civins
hi chains to Nero at. Rome, where he was heard
and acquitted by Galba. He was afterward
prefect of a cohort, but under Vitellius he be-
came an object of suspicion to the army, and
with difficulty escaped with his life. He vowed
vengeance. His countrymen, who were shame-
fully treated by the officers of Vitellius, were
easily induced to revolt, and they were joined by
the Canninefates and Frisii. He took up arms
under pretence of supporting the cause of Ves-
pasian, and defeated in succession the generals of
Vitellius in Gaul and Germany, but he continued
in open revolt even after the death of Vitellius.
In 70 Civilis gained fresh victories over the Ro-
mans, but was at length defeated in the course
of the year by Petilius Cerealis, who had been
sent into Germany with an immense army.
Peace was concluded with the Batavi on terms
favorable to the latter, but we do not know what
became of Civilis.
CIZARA (Kifcpa), a mountain fortress in the
district of Phazemonitis in Pontus ; once a royal
residence, but destroyed before Strabo's time.
CLADAUS (KAudaof or KAatJeof), a river in
Elis, flows into the Alpheus at Olyinpia.
CLAMPETIA, called by the Greeks LAMPETIA
(Aa/zTrerta, Aa//7rema), a town of Bruttium, on
the western coast : in ruins in Pliny's time.
CLANIS. 1. (Now Chiano), a river of Etruria,
rises south of Arretium, forms two small lakes
near Clusium, west of Lake Trasimeuus, and
flows into the Tiber east of Vulsiuii.— 2. The
more ancient name of the Liris. — 3. (Now Glan
in Steiermark), a river in the Noric Alps.
CLANIUS. Vid. LITERNUS.
CLARUS (fy Khdpof : ruins near Zillc), a small
town on the Ionian coast, near Colophon, with a
celebrated temple and oracle of Apollo, sur-
uamed Clarius.
[CLARUS, one of the companions of ./Eneas.]
CLAKUS, SEX. ERUCIUS, a friend of the younger
Pliny, fought under Trajan in the East, nud took
Seleucia, A.D. 115. His son Sextus was a pa-
tron of literature, and was consul under Antoni-
nus Pius,' A.D. 146.
CLASSICUS, JULIUS, a distinguished man of the
Treviri, was prefect of nn ata of the Treviri in
the Roman army under Vitellius, A.D. 69, but
afterward joined Civilis in his rebellion against
the Romans. Vid. CIVILIS.
CLASTIDIUM (now Ccuteggio or Schiatcggio), a
fortified town of the Auaues in Gallia Cispadaua,
not far from the Po, on the road from Dertoua
to Placentia.
CLATERNA, a fortified town in Gallia Cispa-
dima, not far from Bononia : its name is retained
iu the small river Quaderna.
CLAUDIA. 1. QUIXTA, a Roman matron, not a
Vestal Virgin, as is frequently stated. When
207
CLAUDIA GENS.
CLAUDIUS.
the vessel conveying the image of Cybele from
Pessiuus to Rome bad stuck fast in a shallow at
the mouth of the Tiber, the soothsayers announced
that only a chaste woman could move it. Clau-
dia, who had been accused of incontinence, took
hold of the rope, and the vessel forthwith fol-
lowed her, B.C. 204.— 2. Or CLODIA, eldest of
the three sisters of P. Clodius Pulcher, the en-
emy of Cicero, married Q. Marcius rex. — 3. Or
CI.ODIA, second sister of P. Clodius, quarried Q
Metellus Celer, but became infamous for her de-
Iraucheries, and was suspected of having poison-
ed her husband. Cicero in his letters frequently
calls her Boumf. — 4. Or CLODIA, youngest sister
of P. Olodius, married L. Lucullus, to whom she
proved unfaithful. All three sisters are said to
nave had incestuous intercourse with their broth-
er Publius.
CLAUDIA GENS, patrician and -plebeian. The
patrician Claudii were of Sabine origin, and
came to Rome in B.C. 504, when they were re-
ceived among the patricians. Vid. CLAUDIUS,
No. 1. They were noted for their pride and
haughtiness, their disdain for the laws, and their
hatred of the plebeians. They bore various sur-
names, which are given under CLAUDIUS, with the
exception of those with the cognomen NERO, who
are better known under the latter name. The
Plebeian Claudii were divided into several fam-
ilies, of which the most celebrated was that of
MARCELLUS.
CLAUDIANUS, CLAUDIUS, the last of the Latin
classic poets, flourished under Theodosius and his
wus Arcadius and Honorius. He was a native
of Alexandrea, and removed to Rome, where we
find him in A.D. 395. He enjoyed the patron-
age of the all-powerful Stilicho, by whom he
was raised to offices of honor and emolument.
A statue was erected to his honor in the Forum
of Trajan by Arcadius and Honorius, the inscrip-
tion on which was discovered at Rome in the
fifteenth century. He also enjoyed the patron-
age of the Empress Serena, through whose inter-
position he gained a wealthy wife. The last his-
torical allusion in his writings belongs to 404 ;
whence it is supposed that he may have been in-
volved in 4he misfortunes of Stilicho, who was
put to death in 408. He was a heathen. His
extant works are, 1. The three panegyrics on the
third, fourth, and sixth consulships of Honorius.
2. A poem on the nuptials of Honorius and Ma-
ria. 3. Four short Fescennine lays on the same
subject. 4. A panegyric on the consulship of
Probinus and Olybrius. 5. The praises of Stili-
eho, in two books, and a panegyric on his consul-
ship, in one book. 6. The praises of Serena, the
wife of Stilicho. 7. A panegyric on the consul-
ship of Flavius Mallius Theodorus. 8. The Epi-
thalamium of Palladius and Celerina. 9. An
invective against Rufinus, in two books. 10. An
'nvective against Eutropius, in two books. 11.
De Bello Gildonico, the first book of an histor-
ical poem on the war in Africa against Gildo.
12. De Bello Getico, an historical poem on the
successful campaign of Stilicho against Alaric
and the Goths, concluding with the battle of Pol-
leu tia. 13. Raptus Proserpina, three books of
an unfinished epic on the rape of Proserpina
14. Gigantamachia, a fragment extending to one
hundred and twenty -eight lines only. 15. Five
short epistles. 16. Eidyllia a collection of seven
208
poems, chiefly on subjects connected with natural
history. 17. Epigrammata, a collection of sho.it
occasional pieces. The Christian hymns found
among his poems in most editions are certainly
spurious. The poems of Claudian are distin-
guished by purity of language and real poetical
genius. The best edition is by Burmann, Amst,
1760.
CLAUDIOPOLIS (K3.av6i67rol.if}, the name of
some cities called after the Emperor Claudius,
the chief of which were, 1. In Bithynia (vie?.
BITUYNIUM). 2. A colony in the district of Ca-
taonia, in Cappadocia.
CLAUDIUS, patrician. Vid. CLAUDIA GENS.
1. APP. CLAUDIUS SABINCS REGILLEXSIS, a Sabine
of the town of Regillum or Regilli, who in his
own country bore the name of Attus Clausus,
being the advocate of peace with the Romans,
when hostilities broke out between the two
nations, withdrew with a large train of follow-
ers to Rome, B.C. 504. He was received into
the ranks of the patricians, and lands beyond the
Anio were assigned to his followers, who were
formed into a new tribe called the Claudian.
He exhibited the characteristics which marked
his descendants, and showed the most bitter
hatred toward the plebeians. He was consul
495, and his conduct toward the plebeians led
to their secession to the Mons Sacer, 494. — 2.
APP. CL. SAB. REGILL., son of No. 1, consul 471,
treated the soldiers whom he commanded with
such severity that his troops deserted him.
Next year he was impeached by two of the
tribunes, but, according to the common story,
he died or killed himself before the trial. — 3.
C. CL. SAB. REGILL., brother of No. 2, consul
460, when App. Herdonius seized the Capitol.
Though a stanch supporter of the Patricians,
he warned the decemvir Appius against an im-
moderate use of his power. His remonstrances
being of no avail, he withdrew to Regillum,
but returned to defend Appius when impeached.
— 4. APP. CL. CRASSUS REGILL. SAB., the decem-
vir, commonly considered son of No. 2, but more
probably the same person. He was consul 451,
and on the appointment of the decemvirs in
that year, he became one of them, and was
reappointed the following year. His real char-
acter now betrayed itself in the. most tyrannous
conduct toward the plebeians, till his attempt
against Virginia led to the overthrow of the
decemvirate. Appius was impeached by Vir-
ginius, but did not live to abide his trial. He
either killed himself, or was put to death in
prison by order of the tribunes. — 5. APP. CLAU-
DIUS CjEcus, became blind before his old age.
In his censorship (312), to which he was elected
without having been consul previously, he built
the Appian aqueduct, and commenced the Appi-
an road, which was continued to Capua. He
retained the censorship four years in opposition
to the law which limited the length of the office
to eighteen months. He was twice consul in
307 and 296 ; and in the latter year he fought
against the Samnites and Etruscans. In his
old age, Appius, by bis eloquent speech, induced
the senate to reject the terms of peace which
Diueas had proposed on behalf of Pyrrhus. Ap-
pius was the earliest Roman writer in prose
ind verse whose name has come down to us.
He was the author of a poem known to Cicero
CLAUDIUS.
CLAUDIUS.
through the Greek, and he also wrote a legal j
treatise, De Usurpationibus. He left four sons ;
and five daughters. [Some fragments of his
speeches are given by Meyer, Oratorum Roma-
norum, Fragmenta, Zurich, 1842, p. 105-6.]— 6.
Arp. CL. CAUDEX, brother of No. 5, derived his
surname from his attention to naval affairs. He
was consul 264, and conducted the war against
the Carthaginians in Sicily. — 7. P. CL. PULCHEE,
son of No. 5, consul 249, attacked the Cartha-
ginian fleet in the harbor of Drepanum, in defi-
ance of the auguries, and was defeated, with the
loss of almost all his forces. He was recalled
and commanded to appoint a dictator, and there-
upon named M. Claudius Glycias or Glicia, the
son of a freedman, but the nomination was im-
mediately superseded. He was impeached and
condemned. — 8. C. CL. CENTHO or CENTO, son
of No. 5, consul 240, and dictator 213.— 9. TIB.
CL. NEBO, son of No. 5. An account of his de-
scendants is given under NEED. — 10. APP. CL.
PULCHEE, son of No. 7, aedile 217, fought at Can-
nae 216, and was praetor 215, when he was sent
into Sicily. He was consul 212, and died 211
of a wound which he received in a battle with
Hannibal before Capua. — 11. APP. CL. PCLCHEE,
son of No. 10, served in Greece lor some years
under Flamininus, Baebius, and Glabrio (197-
191). He was praetor 187 and consul 185, when
he gained some advantages over the Ingaunian
Ligurians. He was sent as ambassador to
Greece 184 and 176. — 12. P. CL. PULCHEE,
brother of No. 11, curule aedile 189, praetor 188,
and consul 184. — 13. C. CL. PULCHEE, brother
of Nos. 11 and 12, praetor 180 and consul 177,
when he defeated the Istrians and Ligurians.
He was censor 160 with Tiberius Sempronius
Gracchus. He died 167. — 14. APP. CL. CENTO,
ffidile 178 and praetor 175, when he fought with
success against the Celtiberi in Spain. He
afterward served in Thessaly (173), Macedonia
(172), and Illyricum (170).— 15. APP. CL. PUL-
CHEE, son of No. 11, consul 143, defeated the
Salassi, an Alpine tribe. On his return a tri-
umph was refused him; and when one of the
tribunes attempted to drag him from his car,
his daughter Claudia, one of the Vestal Virgins,
walked by his side up to the Capitol He was
censor 136. He gave one of his daughters in
marriage to Tiberius Gracchus, and in 133, with
Tiberius and C. Gracchus, was appointed trium-
vir for the division of the lands. He died
shortly after Tiberius Gracchus. — 16. C. CLAU-
DIUS PULCHEE, curule aedile 99, praetor in Sicily
95, consul in 92. — 17. APP. CL. PULCHEE, consul
79, and afterward governor of Macedonia. — 18.
APP. CL. PULCHEE, praetor 89, belonged to Sulla's
party, and perished in the great battle before
Rome 82. — 19. APP. CL. PULCUEE, eldest son
of No. 18. In 70 he served in Asia under his
brother-in-law Lueullus; in 57 he was praetor,
and though he did not openly oppose Cicero's
recall from banishment, he tacitly abetted the
proceedings of his brother Publius. In 56 he
was proprietor in Sardinia ; and in 54 was con-
sul with L. Domitius Ahenobarbus, when a re- j
conciliation was brought about between him and
Cicero, through the intervention of Pompcy.
In 53 he went as proconsul to Cilicia, which he
governed with tyranny and rapacity. In 51 he
«a* succeeded in the government by Cicero,
whose appointment Appius received with dis-
pleasure. On his return to Rome he was im-
peached by Dolabella, but was acquitted. In 50
he was censor with L. Piso, and expelled sev-
eral of Caesar's friends from the senate. On
the breaking out of the civil war, 49, he fled
with Pompey from Italy, and died in Greece
before the battle of Pharsalia. He was an au
gur, and wrote a work on the augural discipline
which he dedicated to Cicero. He was also
distinguished for his legal and antiquarian
knowledge. — 20. C. CL. PULCHEE, second sou
of No. 18, was a legatus of Caesar, 58, praetor
56, and propraetor in Asia 55. On his return he
was accused of extortion by M. Servilius, who
was bribed to drop the prosecution. He died
shortly afterward. — 21. P. CL. PULCHEE, usu-
ally called CLODIUS and not Claudius, the young-
est son of No. 18, the notorious enemy of Ci-
cero, and one of the most profligate characters
of a profligate age. In 70 he served under his
brother-in-law, L. Lueullus, in Asia ; but, dio-
pleased at not being treated by Lueullus with
the distinction he had expected, he encouraged
the soldiers to mutiny. He then betook himself
to his other brother-in-law, Q. Marcius Rex,
proconsul in Cilicia, and was intrusted by him
with the command of the fleet. He fell into
the hands of the pirates, who, however, dismiss
ed him without ransom, through fear of Pom-
pey. He next went to Antioch, and joined the
Syrians in making war on the Arabians. On
his return to Rome in 66 he impeached Catiline
for extortion in his government of Africa, but
was bribed by Catiline to let him escape. In
64 he accompanied the propraetor L. Murena
to Galh'a Transalpina, where he resorted to the
most nefarious methods of procuring money.
In 62 he profaned the mysteries of "the Bona
Dea, which were celebrated by the Roman ma-
trons in the house of Caesar, who was then prae-
tor, by entering the house disguised as a female
musician, in order to meet Pompeia, Caesar's
wife, with whom he had an intrigue. He was
discovered, and next year, 61, when quaestor,
was brought to trial, but obtained an acquittal
by bribing the judges. He had attempted to
prove an alibi, but Cicero's evidence showed
that Clodius was with him in Rome only three
hours before he pretended to have been at In-
teramna, Cicero attacked Clodius in the senate
with great vehemence. In order to revenge
himself upon Cicero, Clodius was adopted into a
plebeian family that he might obtain the formid-
able power of a tribune of the plebs. He was
tribune 58, and, supported by the triumvirs Cae-
sar, Pompey, and Crassus, drove Cicero into
exile ; but, notwithstanding all his efforts, he
was unable to prevent the recall of Cicero in
the following year. Vid. CICEEO. In 56 Clo-
dius was aedile, and attempted to bring his ene-
my Milo to trial. Each nad a large gang of
gladiators iu his pay, and frequent fights took
place in the streets of Rome between the two
parties. In 53, when Clodius was a candidate
for the pnetorship, and Milo for the consulship,
the contests between them became more vio-
lent and desperate than ever. At length, on the
20th of January, 52, Clodius and Milo met, ap
parently by accident, on the Appian Road near
Bovillae. An affray ensued between their fol
209
CLAUDIUS.
CLEANTHE3.
lowers, in which Clodius was murdered. The
mob was infuriated at the death of their favor-
ite ; and such tumults followed at the burial of
Clodius, that Pompey was appointed sole con-
sul in order to restore order to the state. For
the proceedings which followed, vid. MILO. The
second wife of Clodius was the notorious FIJI/VIA.
— 22. AFP. CL. PULCHEE, the elder son of No.
20, was one of the accusers of Milo on the death
of P. Clodius, 52. — 23. AFP. CL. PULCHER, broth-
er of No. 22, joined his brother in prosecuting
Milo. As the two brothers both bore the prae-
nomen Appius, it is probable that one of them
was adopted by their uncle Appius. Vid. No.
19. — 24. SEX. CLODIUS, probably a descendant
of a freedman of the Claudia gens, was a man
of low condition, and the chief instrument of P.
Clodius in all his acts of violence. On the death
of the latter in 62, he urged on the people to
revenge the death of their leader. For his acts
of violence on this occasion, he was brought to
trial, was condemned, and after remaining in
exile eight years, was restored in 44 by M. An-
tonius.
CLAUDIUS I., Roman emperor A.D. 41 — 54.
His full name was TIB. CLAUDIUS DRUSUS NERO
GERMANJCUS. He was the younger son of Dru-
sus, the brother of the Emperor Tiberius, and
of Antonia, and was born on August 1st, B.C.
10, at Lyons in Gaul. In youth he was weak
and sickly, and was neglected and despised by
his relatives. When he grew up he devoted
the greater part of his time to literary pursuits,
but was not allowed to take any part in public-
u flairs. He had reached the age of fifty, when
he was suddenly raised by the soldiers to the
imperial throne after the murder of Caligula.
Claudius was not cruel, but the weakness of his
character made him the slave of his wives and
freedmen, and thus led him to consent to acts
of tyranny which he would never have com-
mitted of his own accord. He was married
four times. At the time of his accession he
was married to his third wife, the notorious
Valeria Messalina, who governed him for some
years, together with the freedman Narcissus,
Pallas, and others. After the execution of Mes-
salina, A.D. 48, a fate which she richly merited,
Claudius was still more unfortunate in choosing
for his wife his niece Agrippina. She prevailed
upon him to set aside his own son, Britannicus,
and to adopt her son, Nero, that she might secure
the succession for the latter. Claudius soon after
regretted this step, and was, in consequence,
poisoned by Agrippina, 54. Several public
works of great utility were executed by Claudi-
us. He built, for example, the famous Claudian
aquasduct (now Aqua Claudia), the port of Os-
tia, and the emissary by which the water of
Lake Fucinus was carried into the River Liris.
In his reign the southern part of Britain was
made a Roman province, and Claudius himself
wect to Britain in 43,' where he remained, how-
ever, only a short time, leaving the conduct of
the war to his generals. Cladius wrote sev-
eral historical works, all of which have perish-
ed. Of these, one of the most important was a
history of Etruria, in the composition of which
he made use of genuine Etruscan sources.
CLAUDIUS II. (M. AURELIUS CLAUDIUS, sur-
named GOTHICUS), Roman emperor A.D 268-
210
270, was descended from an obscure family in
Dardania or Illyria, and by his military talent*
rose to distinction under Decius, Valerian, and
Gallienus. He succeeded to the empire on the
death of Gallienus (268), and soon after his ac-
cession defeated the Alemanni in the north
of Italy. Next year he gained a great victory
over an immense host of Goths near Naissus in
Dardania, and received, in consequence, the
surname Gothicus. He died at Sirmium in 270,
and was succeeded by Aui elian.
CLAZOMEN^E (al K.%afr[tevai ; KAafo/zevtof : now
Kelismari), an important city of Asia Minor, and
a member of the Ionian Dodecapolis, lay on the
northern coast of the Ionian peninsula, upon the
Gulf of Smyrna. The city was said to have
been founded by the Colophonians under Para-
lus, on the site of the later town of Chytrium,
but to have been removed further east, as a de-
fence against the Persians, to a small island,
which Alexander afterward united to the main
land by a causeway. It was one of the weaker
members of the Ionian league, and was chiefly
peopled, not by lonians, but by Cleonseans and
Phhasians. Under the Romans it was a free
city. It had a considerable commence, and was
celebrated for its temple of Apollo, Diana (Arte-
mis), and Cybele, and still more as the birth-
place of Auaxagoras.
CLEANDER (KXeavdpoe). 1. Tyrant of Gela,
reigned seven years, and was murdered B.C.
498. He was succeeded by his brother Hippo-
crates, one of whose sons was also called Ole-
ander. The latter was deposed by Gelon when
he seized the government, 491. — 2. A Lacedae-
monian, harmost at Byzantium, 400, when the
Greek army of Cyrus under Xenophon return-
ed from Asia. — 3. One of Alexander's officers,
was put to death by Alexander in Carmania,
325, in consequence of his oppressive govern-
ment in Media. — 4. A Phrygian slave, and sub-
sequently the profligate favorite and minister
of Commodus. In a popular tumult, occasion-
ed by a scarcity of corn, he was torn to death
by the mob.
[CLEANDRIDAS (Kfaavdpidaf), a Spartan gen-
eral, who had to flee from his native land for
having acted treacherously in a war with Athens.
He was condemned to death, but fled to THURII
in Italy.]
[CLEANOR (K/leuvwp), an Arcadian of Orchom-
enus, served in the Greek army of Cyrus the
younger; he took an active part iu conducting
the retreat along with Xenophon, after the as-
sassination of Clearchus and the other generals.]
CLEANTHES (K^Euvdjjf). 1. A Stoic, born at
Assos iu Troas about B.C. 300. He entered
life as a boxer, and had only four drachmas of
his own when he began to study philosophy.
He first placed himself under Crates, and then
under Zeno, whose disciple he continued for
nineteen years. In order to support himself,
he worked all night at drawing water from gar-
dens: but as he spent the whole day in philo-
sophical pursuits, and had no visible means of
support, he was summoned before the Areop-
agus to account for his way of living. The
judges were so delighted by the evidence of in-
dustry which he produced, that they voted him
ten minae, though Zeno would not permit him to
accept them. He was naturally slow, but his iron
CLEAROHUS.
industry overcame all difficulties; and on the
death of Zeno iu 263, Cleanthes succeeded him
in his school. He died about 220, at the age of
eighty, of voluntary starvation. A hymn of his
to Jupiter (Zeus) is still extant, and contains
some striking sentiments: edited by Sturz, 1785,
and Mersdorf, Lips., 1835. — 2. An ancient painter
of Corinth, [mentioned among the inventors of
that art by Pliny and Athenagoras.]
CLEAECHUS (KAeap^of). 1. A Spartan, distin-
guished himself in several important commands
during the latter part of the Peloponnesiau war,
and ut the close of it persuaded the Spartans to
send him as general to Thrace, to protect the
Greeks in that quarter against the Thracians.
But having been recalled by the ephors, and re-
fusing to obey their orders, he was condemned to
death. He thereupon crossed over to Cyrus, col-
lected for him a large force of Greek mercenaries,
and marched with him into Upper Asia, 401, in
order to dethrone his brother Artaxerxes, being
the only Greek who was aware of the prince's
real object. After the battle of Cunaxa and the
death of Cyrus, Clearchus and the other Greek
generals were made prisoners by the treachery
of Tissaphernes, and were put to death. — 2. A
citizen of Heraclea on the Euxine, obtained the
tyranny of his native town, B.C. 365, by putting
himself at the head of the popular party. He
governed with cruelty, and was assassinated 353,
after a reign of twelve years. He is said to have
been a pupil of Plato and of Isocrates — 3. Of
Soli, one of Aristotle's pupils, author of a num-
ber of works, none of which are extant, on a
great variety of subjects. — 4. An Athenian poet
of the new comedy, whose time is unknown.
[His fragments are given by Meineke, Comic.
Grcec. Fragm., vol. ii, p. 1168-9.]
[CLEARIDAS (KAeapfrfaf), a brave young Spar-
tan, made governor of Amphipolis by Brasidas ;
he took part in the battle before Amphipolis be-
tween the Spartans and Athenians, in which both
Brasidas ana Cleou were killed. He afterward
had the charge of surrendering the city to the
Athenians, but gave it, in fact, to the Ampliipo-
litans.]
CLEMENS. 1. T. FLAVTOS, cousin of the Em-
peror Domitian, by whom he was put to death.
He appears to have been a Christian. — 2. RO-
MANES, bishop of Rome at the end of the first
century, probably the same as the Clement
whom St. Paul mentions (Phil., iv., 3). He
wrote two epistles iu Greek to the Corinthian
Church, of which the first and part of the sec-
ond are extant The second, however, is prob-
ably not genuine. The Recognitiones, which
bear the name of Clement, were not written by
him. The epistles are printed in the Patres
Apostolici, of which the most convenient edi-
tions are by Jacobson, Oxford, 1838, and by
Hefele, Tubingen, 1839. — 3. ALEXANDBINUS, so
called from his long residence at Alexandrea,
was ardently devoted in early life to the study
of philosophy, which had a great influence upon
his views of Christianity. He embraced Chris-
tianity through the teaching of Pnutaeuus at
Alexandrea, was ordained presbyter about A.D.
190, and died about 220. Hence he flourished
Milder the reigns of Severus and Caracalla, 193-
217. His three principal works constitute parts of
» whole. In the Hortatory Address to the Greeks
CLEOMEDES. •
nporpETTTLKof, <fec.) his design was to con-
vince the heathens and to convert them to Chris-
tianity. The Pedagogue (Hatdaywyof) takes up
the new convert at the point to which he is sup-
posed to have been brought by the hortatory ad-
dress, and furnishes him with rules for the regu-
lation of his conduct The Stromata (Srpu/wreZf )
are in eight books: the title (Stromata, i. e.,
patch-work) indicates its miscellaneous charac-
ter. It is rambling and discursive, but cou-
tains much valuable information on many points
of antiquity, particularly the history of philos-
ophy. The principal information respecting
Egyptian hieroglyphics is contained in the
fifth book. The object of the work was to de-
lineate the perfect Christian or Gnostic, after he
had been instructed by the Teacher, and thus
prepared by sublime speculations in philosophy
and theology. — Editions: By Potter, Oxon., 1715,
fol, 2vols.; by Klotz, Lipe., 1830-34, 12mo, 4
vols.
CLEOBIS. Vid. BITON.
CLEOBULINE (KAeofiouAo'v) or CLEOBULE (K?.e-
o6ov?.Tj), daughter of Cleobulus of Lindus, cele-
brated for her skill in riddles, of which she com-
posed a number in hexameter verse ; to her is
ascribed a well-known one on the subject of the
year : " A father has twelve children, and each
of these thirty daughters, on one side white, and
on the other side black, and though immortal
they all die."
CLEOBULUS (Oeo&wAof), one of the Seven
Sages, of Lindus in Rhodes, son of Evagoras,
lived about B.C. 580. He wrote lyric poems, as
well as riddles, in verse ; he was said by some to
have been the author of the riddle on the year,
generally attributed to his daughter Cleobulinc
He was greatly distinguished for strength and
beauty of person.
CLEOCHARES (KAeo^ap^f), a Greek orator of
Myrlea in Bithynia, contemporary with the oratoi
Detnochares and the philosopher Arcesilas, to-
ward the close of the third century B.C.
[CLEOD^EUS (Oeodatof), son of the Heraclid
Hyllus, who, at the head of the Heraclids, made
an unsuccessful attempt to conquer the Pelopon-
nesus.]
CLEOMBROTUS (KAe6/t6porof). 1. Son of Anax-
andrides, king of Sparta, became regent after the
battle of Thermopylae, B.C. 480, for Plistarchus,
infant son of Leonidas, but died in the same year,
and was succeeded iu the regency by bis son
Pausauias. — 2. I. King of Sparta, son of Pausa-
nias, succeeded his brother Agesipolis I, and
reigned B.C. 380-371. He commanded the Spar-
tan troops several times against the Thebans, and
fell at the battle of Leuctra (371), after fighting
most bravely. — 3. II. King of Sparta, son-in-law
of Leonidas II., iu whose place he waa made
king by the party of Aois IV. about 248. On
the return of Leouidas, Cleombrotus was de-
posed and banished to Tegea, about 240. — 4. An
Academic philosopher of Ambracia, said to have
killed himself after reading the Phaidon of Plato ;
not that he had any sufferings to escape from,
but that he might exchange this life for a
better.
CLEOMEDKS (KAeo/^'efyf). 1. Of the island As
typaloca, an athlete of gigantic strength. — 2. A
Greek mathematician, probably lived in the sec-
ond and third centuries of the Christian era
• CLEOMENES.
the author of a Greek treatise in two books on
the Circular Theory qf the Heavenly Bodies (Kvv-
/1<A% Beupiaf Mereapuv WidXia 6i>o), which is
still extant It is rather an exposition of the sys-
tem of the universe than of the geometrical prin-
ciples of astronomy : edited by Balfour, Burdigal.,
1605 ; by Bake, Lugd. Bat, 1820 ; and by Schmidt,
Lips, 1832.
CLEOMENES (KAfo/un^f). 1. King of Sparta,
ron of Auaxandrides, reigned B.C. 620-491.
He was a man of an enterprising but wild char-
acter. His greatest exploit was his defeat of
the Argives, in which six thousand Argive citi-
zens fell; but the date of this event is doubt-
ful. In 510 he commanded the forces by whose
assistance Hippias was driven from Athens, and
not long after he assisted Isagoras and the aris-
tocratical party against Clisthenes. By bribing
the priestess at Delphi, he effected the deposi-
tion of his colleague DEMARATUS, 491. Soon
afterward he was seized with madness and kill-
ed himself. — 2. King of Sparta, son of Cleom-
brotus I., reigned 370-309 ; but during this long
period we have no information about him of any
importance. — 3. King of Sparta, son of Leouidas
II, reigned 236-222. While still young, he
married Agiatis, the widow of Agis IV.; and
following the example of the latter, he endeav-
ored to restore the ancient Spartan constitu-
tion, and to regenerate the Spartan character.
He was endowed with a noble mind, strength-
ened and purified by philosophy, and possessed
great energy of purpose. His first object was
to gain for Sparta her old renown in war ; and
for that purpose he attacked the Achaeans, and
carried on war with the league with great suc-
cess. Having thus gained military renown, he
felt himself sufficiently strong in the winter of
226-225 to put the ephors to death and restore
the ancient constitution. The Achaeans now call-
ed in the aid of Antigonus Doson, king of Mace-
donia, and for the next three years Cleomenes
carried on war against their united forces. He
was at length completely defeated at the battle
of Sellasia (222), and fled to Egypt, where
he was kindly received by Ptolemy Euergetes,
but on the death of that king he was imprisoned
by his successor Philopator. He escaped from
prison, and attempted to raise an insurrection,
but finding no one join him, he put himself to
death, 220.
CLEOMENES. 1. A Greek of Naucratis in
Egypt, appointed by Alexander the Great no-
march of the Arabian district (vofiof) of Egypt,
and receiver of the tribute from the districts of
Egypt, B.C. 331. His rapacity knew no bounds,
and he collected immense wealth by his extor-
tions. After Alexander's death he was put to
death by Ptolemy, who took possession of his
treasures. — 2. A sculptor, son of Apollodorus of.
Athens, executed the celebrated statue of the
Venus de Medici, as appears from an inscription
on the pedestal. He lived between B.C. 363
and 146.
CLEON (KAeuv) son of Cleaenetus, was origi-
nally a tanner, and first came forward in public
as an opponent of Pericles. On the death of
this great man, B.C. 429, Cleon became the fa-
vorite of the people, and for about six years of
the Peloponnesian war (428-422) was the head
of the party opposed to peace. He is repre-
212
CLEOPATRA.
sented by Aristophanes as a demagogue ot the
lowest kind, mean, ignorant, cowardly, and ve-
nal ; and this view of his character is confirmed
by Thucydides. But much weight can not be
attached to the satire of the poet ; and the usual
impartiality of the historian may have been
warped by the sentence of his banishment, if it
be true, as has been conjectured with great
probability, that it was through Cleon that Thu
cydides was sent into exile. Cleon may be
considered as the representative of the middle
classes of Athens, and by his ready, though some-
what coarse eloquence, gained great influence
over them. In 427 he strongly advocated iu
the assembly that the Mytilenaeans should be
put to death. In 424 he obtained his greatest
glory by taking prisoners the Spartans in the
island of Sphactena, and bringing them in safety
to Athens. Puffed up by this success, he ob-
tained the command of an Athenian army, to
oppose Brasidas in Thrace ; but he was defeated
by Brasidas, under the walls of Amphipolis, and
fell in the battle, 422. The chief attack of Aris-
tophanes upon Cleon was in the Knights (424),
in which Cleon figures as an actual dramatis
persona, and, in default of an artificer bold
enough to make the mask, was represented by
the poet himself with his face smeared with wine
lees.
CLEON.*: (Kheuvai: K/Uuvaiof). 1. An an-
cient town iu Argolis, on the road from Corinth
to Argos, on a river of the same name which
flows into the Corinthian Gulf, and at the foot
of Mount Apesas; said to have been built by
Cleones, son of Pelops. — 2. A town in the penin-
sula Athos in Chalcidice. — 3. Vid. HYAMPOLIS.
CLEONYMUS (Kl.euwfiof). 1. An Atheaian, fre-
quently attacked by Aristophanes as a pestilent
demagogue. — 2. A Spartan, son of Sphodrias,
much beloved by Archidamus, the son of Agesi-
laus: he fell at Leuctra, B.C. 371. — 3. Younger
son of Cleomenes II, king of Sparta, was exclu-
ded from the throne on his father's death, 309.
in consequence of his violent and tyrannical
temper. In 303 he crossed over to Italy to as-
sist the Tarentines against the Lucanians. He
afterward withdrew from Italy, and seized Cor-
cyra; and in 272 he invited Pyrrhus to attempt
the conquest of Sparta Vid. ACROTATUS. — [4. A
Thebau, celebrated for his victories at the Isth
mian games.]
CLEOPATRA (KfaonaTpa). 1. (Myth.) Daughter
of Idas and Marpessa, and wife of Meleager, is
said to have hanged herself after her husband's
death, or to have died of grief. Her real name
was Alcyone. — 2. (Hist.) Niece of Attalus, mar-
ried Philip, B.C. 337, on whose murder she was
put to death by Olympias. — 3. Daughter of Philip
xnd Olympias, and sister of Alexander the Great,
married Alexander, king of Epirus, 336. It was
at the celebration of her nuptials that Philip was
murdered. Her husband died 326. After the
death of her brother she was sought in marringe
by several of his generals, and at length prom-
ised to marry Ptolemy ; but, having attempted
;o escape from Sardis, where she had been kept
for years in a state of honorable captivity, she
was assassinated by Antigonus. — 4. Daughter
of Antiochus III. the Great, married Ptolemy
V. Epiphanes, 193. — 5. Daughter of Ptolemy V.
Epiphanes and No. 4, married her brother Ptol-
CLEOPATRA.
CLLNIAS.
emy VL Philometor, and on his death, 146, her
other brother Ptolemy VI. Physcon. She was
soon afterward divorced by Physcon, and fled
into Syria. — 6. Daughter of Ptolemy VI. Phil-
ometor and of No. 5, married first Alexander
Balas (150), the Syrian Usurper, and on his death
Demetrius Nieator. During the captivity of the
latter in Parthia, jealous of the connection which
he there formed with Rhodogune, the Parthian
princess, she married Antiochus VII. Sidetes,
his brother, and also murdered Demetrius on
his return. She likewise murdered Seleucus,
her son by Nicator, who, on his father's death,
assumed the government without her consent
Her other son by Nicator, Antiochus VIII. Gry-
pus, succeeded to the throne (125) through her
influence ; and he compelled her to drink the
poisou which she had prepared for him also.
Vid. ANTIOCHUS VIIL She had a son by Side-
tes, Antiochus IX., eurnamed Cyzicenus. — 7.
Another daughter of Ptolemy VI. Philometor
aud No. 5, married her uncle Physcon when
the latter divorced her mother. On the death
of Physcon she reigned in conjunction with her
elder son, Ptolemy VIIL Lathyrus, and then in
conjunction with her younger son Alexander.
She was put to death by the latter in 89. — 8.
Daughter of Ptolemy Physcon and No. 7, mar-
•ied first her brother Ptolemy VIIL Lathyrus,
aud next Antiochus IX. Cyzicenus. She was
put to death by Tryphaena, her own sister, wife
of Antiochus Grypus. — 9. Usually called SELENE,
another daughter of Ptolemy Physcon, married
first her brother Lathyrus (on her sister No. 8
being divorced) ; secondly, Antiochus XL Epiph-
anes ; and thirdly, Antiochus X. Eusebes. — 10.
Daughter of Ptolemy VIIL Lathyrus, usually
called Berenice. Vid. BEEENICE, No. 4 — 11.
Eldest daughter of Ptolemy Auletes, celebrated
for her beauty and fascination, was seventeen
at the death of her father (£l), who appointed
her heir of his kingdom in conjunction with her
younger brother, Ptolemy, whom she was to
marry. She was expelled from the throne by
Pothmus and Achillas, his guardians. She re-
treated into Syria, and there collected an army,
with which she was preparing to enter Egypt,
when Caesar arrived in Egypt in pursuit of
Pompey, 47. Her charms gained for her the
support of Caesar, who replaced her on the
throne in conjunction with her brother. This
led to the Alexandrine war, in the course of
which young Ptolemy perished. Cleopatra thus
obtained the undivided rule. She was, how-
ever, associated by Caesar with another brother
of the same name, and still quite a child, to
whom she was also nominally married. She
had a son by Caesar, called C.ESARIOX, and she
afterward followed him to Rome, where she ap-
pears to have been at the time of his death, 44.
She then returned to Egypt, and in 41 she met
Antony in Cilicia. She was now in her twenty-
eighth year, and in the perfection of matured
beauty, which, in conjunction with her talents
and eloquence, completely won the heart of An-
tony, wno henceforth appears as her devoted
lover and slave. He returned with her to Egypt,
but was obliged to leave her for a short time,
b order to marry Octavia, the sister of Octavi-
anus. But Octavia was never able to gain his
affections ; he soon deserted liis wife and re-
turned to Cleopatra, upon whom he conferred
the most extravagant titles and honors. In the
war between Octavianus and Antony, Cleopatra
accompanied her lover, and was present at the
battle of Actium (31), in the midst of which she
retreated with her fleet, and thus hastened the
loss of the day. She fled to Alexandrea, where
she was joined by Antony. Seeing Antony's
fortunes desperate, she entered into negotia-
tions with Augustus, and promised to make
away with Antony. She fled to a mausoleum
she had built, and then caused a report of her
death to be spread. Antony, resolving not to
survive her, stabbed himself, and was drawn up
into the mausoleum, where he died in her arms.
She then tried to gain the love of Augustus, but
her charms failed in softening his colder heart
Seeing that he was determined to carry her cap-
tive to Rome, she put an end to her own life,
either by the poison of an asp, or by a poisoned
comb, the former supposition being adopted by
most writers. She died in the thirty-ninth year
of her age (B.C. 30), and with her ended the
dynasty of the Ptolemies in Egypt, which was
now made a Roman province. — 12. Daughter
of Antony and No. 11, born with her twin brother
Alexander in 40, along with whom she was cai -
ried to Rome after the death of her parents. Au
gustus married her to Juba, king of Numidia
— 13. A daughter of Mithradates, married Ti-
granes, king of Armenia.
CLEOPATEIS. Vid. AmsiNOx, No. 6.
CLEOPHON (K^eo^wv), an Athenian demagogue,
of obscure, and, according to Aristophanes, of
Thracian origin, vehemently opposed peace with
Sparta in the latter end of the Peloponnesian
war. During the siege of Athens by Lysander,
B.C. 404, he was brought to trial by the aris-
tocratical party, and was condemned and put to
death.
[CLEOPOMPUS (Kfeoirofnroc), son of Clinias, a
leader of the Athenians in the Peloponnesian
war.]
[CLEOSTHENES (KJieoadevtif). 1. One of the
Spartan ephors. — 2. An Epidamnian, a celebrat-
ed Olympian victor in the chariot-race.]
CLEOSTEATUS (Kfooorparof), an astronomer
of Tenedos, said to have introduced the divi-
sion of the zodiac into signs, probably lived be-
tween B.C. 548 and 432.
CLEVUM, also GLEVUM and GLEBON (now Glou-
cester), a Roman colony in Britain.
CLIDES (al K/leZfof : now Cape S. Andre), "the
Keys," a promontory on the northeast of Cy-
prus, with two islands of the same name lying
off it
CLIMAX (KAZ/*o£ ; now Ekder), the name ap-
plied to the western termination of the Taurus
range, which extends along the western coast of
the Pamphylian Gulf, north of Phaselis in Lycia.
Alexander made a road between it and the sea.
There were other mountains of the same name in
Asia and Africa.
CLIMBEEEUM. Vid. Ausoi.
CLixiAS (Ktemaf) 1. Father of the famous
Alctbiades, fought at, Artemisium B.C. 480, in
a ship built and manned at his own expense :
he fell 447, at the battle of Coronea.— 2. A
younger brother of the famous Alcibiades. — 3.
Father of Aratus of Sicyon, was murdered by
Abantidas, who seized the tyranny, 264.— 4. A
213
CLIO.
Pythagorean philosopher of Tarentum, a con-
temporary and friend of Plato. [A fragment
of his writings, preserved by Stoba>us, is given in
Orelli's Opusc. Grcec. Vett. Sent., ii., p. 324.]
Ciao. Vid. MUSA
CLISTHKNES (K.faiodf:VT!c\ 1. Tyrant of Sic-
yon. In B.C. 695, he aided the Amphictyons
in the sacred war against Cirrha, which ended,
after ten years, in the destruction of the guilty
city. He also engaged in war with Argos. His
death can not be placed earlier than 582, in
which year he won the victory in the chariot-
race at the Pythian games. His daughter Aga-
rista was given in marriage to Megacles the
Alcmseonid. — 2. An Athenian, son of Megacles
and Agarista, and grandson of No. 1, appears
as the head of the AJcmaeomd clan on the bau-
ishment of the Pisistratidae. Finding, how-
ever, that he could not cope with his political
rival Isagoras except through the aid of the
commons, he set himself to increase the power
of the hitter. The principal change which he
introduced was the abolition of the four ancient
tribes and the establishment of ten new ones
in their stead, B.C. 510. He is also said to have
instituted ostracism. Isagoras and his party
called in the aid of the Spartans, but Clisthenes
and his friends eventually triumphed. — 3. An
Athenian, whose foppery and effeminate profli-
gacy brought him under the lash of Aristophanes.
[CLITAGOEA (K/letrayopa), a lyric poetess of
Laconia or Thessaly, mentioned in the Vespae of
Aristophanes.]
CLITARCHUS (KAci'rap^of). 1. Tyrant of Ere-
tria in Euboea, was supported by Philip against
the Athenians, but was expelled from Eretria
by Phocion, B.C. 341. — 2. Son of the historian
Dinon, accompanied Alexander the Great in his
Asiatic expedition, and wrote a history of it.
This work was deficient in veracity and inflated
in style, but appears nevertheless to have been
much read. [The fragments of his history are
collected by Geier, Alex. Hist. Scrip., p. 160 — 90.]
CLITEENUM or CLITEENIA (Clitemlnus), a town
of the Frentani, in the territory of Larinum,
CLITOMACHUS (OetTojizajof). 1. A Cartha-
ginian by birth, and called Hasdrubal in his
own language, came to Athena in the fortieth
year of his age, and there studied under Car-
neades, on whose death he became the head of
the New Academy, B.C. 129. Of his works,
which amounted to four hundred books, only a
few titles are preserved. His main object in
writing them was to make known the philosophy
of his master Carneades. When Carthage was
taken in 146, he wrote a work to console his
unfortunate countrymen. — [2. A Theban athlete,
who gained several victories at the Olympian
and Pythian games. — 3. Of ^Egina, an athlete
who conquered in wrestling at the Isthmian
games.]
CLITOE or CUTOEIUM (K/letrwp : KAetroptof :
ruins near Mazi), a town in the north of Arcadia,
on a river of the same name, a tributary of the
Aroanius : there was a fountain in the neighbor-
hood, the waters of which are said to have given
to persons who drank of them a dislike for wine.
(Ov., Met., xv., 322.) •
CLITUMNUS (now Clitum.no), a small river in
Umbria, springs from a beautiful rock in a grove
of cypress-trees, where was a sanctuary of the
214
CLUENTIUS HABITUS.
god Olitumnus, and falls into the Tinia, a tributq
ry of the Tiber.
CLITUS (KAetrof or K/l«r6f). [1. (Mytholog-
ical) A Trojan, son of Pisenor, slain by Teucer
— 2. Son of Mantius, carried off by Aurora oc
account of his beauty.]-1— 3. (Historical) Son of
Bardylis, king of Illyria, defeated by Alexander
the Great, B.C. 335.— 4 A Macedonian, one of
Alexander's generals and friends, surnamed the
Black (MtAaf). He saved Alexander's life at
the battle of Granicus, 334. In 328 he was
slain by Alexander at a banquet when both
parties were heated with wine, and Clitus had
provoked the king's resentment by insolent laii
guage. Alexander was inconsolable at his
friend's death. — 5. Another of Alexander's offi-
cers, surnamed the White (Aev/c6f), to distin
guish him from the above. — 6. An officer who
commanded the Macedonian fleet for Antipater
hi the Lamian war, 323, and defeated the Athe-
nian fleet In 321 he obtained from Antipater
the satrapy of Lydia, from which he was ex-
pelled by Antigonus, 319. He afterward com-
manded the fleet of Polysperchon, and was at
first successful, but his ships were subsequently
destroyed by Antigonus, and he was killed on
shore, 318.
CLOACINA or CLUACINA, the " Purifier" (from
cloare or clucre, " to wash" or " purify"), a sur-
name of Venus at Rome.
[CLOANTHES, one of the followers of JEneas,
from whom the Roman Cluentii pretended to de-
duce the origin of their name and family.]
[CLODIA. Vid. CLAUDIA.]
CLODIUS, another form of the name Claudiu*,
just as we find both caudex and codex, claustrum
and clostrum, cauda and coda. Vid. CLAUDIUS.
CLODIUS ALBINUS. Vid. ALBINUS.
CLODIUS MACEE. Vid. MACEE.
CLGSLIA, a Roman virgin, one of the hostages
given to Porsena, Is said to have escaped from
the Etruscan camp, and to have swum across
the Tiber to Rome. She was sent back by the
Romans to Porsena, who was so struck with her
gallant deed that he not only set her at liberty,
but allowed her to take with her a part of the
hostages. Porsena also rewarded her with a
horse adorned with splendid trappings, and the
Romans with the statue of a female on horseback,
which was erected in the Sacred Way.
CLCELIA or CLUILIA GENS, of Alban origin, said
to have been received among the patricians on
the destruction of Alba. A few of its members,
with the surname Siculus, obtained the consulship
in the early years of the republic.
CLONAS (KAovtZf), a poet, and one of the earli-
est musicians of Greece, either an Arcadian or a
Bceotian, probably lived about B.C. 620.
CLONIUS (Owiof). 1. A leader of the Boeo-
tians in the war against Troy, slain by Agenor.
— [2. A companion of ^Eneas, slain by Turnus,
— 3. Another companion of ^Eneas, slain by
Messapus.]
[CLONUS, an artist mentioned by Virgil as the
maker of a belt presented to Pallas, son of Evan-
der, on which were represented in gold the fifty
daughters of Danaus.]
CLOTA ^ESTUAEIUM (now Frith of Clyde), on
the western coast of Scotland.
JLOTHO. Vid. MoiE.fi.
CLUENTIUS HABITUS, A., of Larinum, accused
CLUNIA.
in B.C. H his own step-father, Statius Albius
Oppianicus, of having attempted to procure his
death by poison. Oppiauicus was condemned,
and it was generally believed that the judges
had been bribed by Clueutius. In 66, Clueutius
was himself accused by young Oppianicus, son
of Statiua Albius, who had died in the interval,
of three distinct acts of poisoning. He was de-
fended by Cicero in the oration still extant.
CLUNIA (ruins on a hill between Coruna del
Con.de and Pennalba de Castro), a town of the
Arevacae in Hispania Tarraconensis, and a Tlo-
man colony.
CLUPEA or CLYPEA. Vid. ASPIS.
CLCSIUM (Cluslnus : now Chiusi), one of the
most powerful of the twelve Etruscan cities,
situated on an eminence above the River Clanis,
and southwest of the LACUS CLUSINUS (now
Logo di Chiusi). It was more anciently called
GAMERS or CAMARS, whence we may conclude
that it was founded by the Umbrian race of the
Camertes. It was the royal residence of Por-
sena, and in its neighborhood was the celebrated
sepulchre of this king in the form of a labyrinth,
of which such marvellous accounts have come
down to us. ( Vid. Diet, of Ant^ art. LABYRIN-
THUS.) Subsequently Clusium was in alliance
with the Romans, by whom it was regarded as
a bulwark against the Gauls. Its siege by the
Gauls, B.C. 391, led, as is well known, to the
capture of Rome itself by the Gauls. Clusium
probably became a Roman colony, since Pliny
speaks of Clusini Veteres et Novi. In its neigh-
borhood were warm baths. (Hor., Ep., L, 15,
9.)
CLUSIUS (now Chiese), a river in Cisalpine
Gaul, a tributary of the Ollius, forming the
boundary between the Cenomani and Insubres.
CLUVIUS, a family of Campa"hia* origin, of
which the most important person was M. CLU-
VIUS RUFUS, consul suffectus A.D. 45, and gov-
ernor of Spain under Galba, A.D. 69, on whose
death he espoused the cause of Vitellius. He
was an historian, and wrote an account of the
times of Nero, Galba, Otho, and Vitellius.
CLYMENE (KAv/ztw?). 1. Daughter of Ocea-
nus and Tethys, and wife of lapetus, to whom
she bore Atlas, Prometheus, and others. — 2.
Daughter of Iphis or Minyas, wife of Phylacus
or Cephalus, to whom she bore Iphiclus and
Alcimede. According to Hesiod and others, she
was the mother of Phaethon by Helios. — 3. A
relative of Menelaus and a companion of He-
lena, with whom she was carried off by Paris.
— [4. Daughter of Catreus, mother of Palame-
des. — 5. One of the Nereids enumerated by Ho-
mer (//., xviii., 47.)]
[CLYMENUS. 1. King of the Minyoe, in Or-
chomenos ; he was slain by the Thebans at a
festival of Neptune (Poseidon) at Thebes. — 2.
Son of Caeueus, king of Arcadia, married Epi-
caste of Argos, by whom he had Harpalyce and
several other children. — 3. A companion of
Phineus at the nuptials of Perseus.]
[CLYSONYMUS (Kl.vauvvjiof), sou of Ampbida-
mas of Opus, was unintentionally slain by Pa-
troclus, who had to seek refuge on this account
at the court of Peleus.]
CLYT^KMNKSTRA (K^vraiffv^arpa), daughter of
Tyudareus and Leda, sister of Castor, and half
tiiter of Pollux and Helena. She was married
CNOSUS.
to Agamemnon. During her husband's absence
at Troy she lived in adultery with ^Egisthus,
and on his return to Mycenae she murdered
him with the help of ^Egisthus, Vid. AGAMEM
NON. She was subsequently put to death by
her son Orestes, who thus avenged the murder
of his father. For details, vid. ORESTES.
[CLYTIE (Khv-ia, Ion. KAur«?). 1. Daughter
of Oceanus and Tethys. — 2. A female beloved
by Apollo, died from grief at the unfaithfulness
of that god, and was changed by him into a he-
liotrope.— 3. Mother of King Chalcon in the
island of Cos.]
[CLYTIUS (Kfomof). 1. Son of Laomedon,
brother of Priam. — 2. Son of Alcmaeon and
father of Piraeus. — 3. Son of the CEchalian king
Eurytus, slain by ^Eetes in the Argonautic ex-
pedition.— 4. A partisan of Phineus, slain by
Theseus. — 5. One of the companions of ^Encas,
son of JSolus, slain by Turnus. Two other he-
roes of this name are mentioned in the ^Eneid.]
[CLYTOMEDES (KAvro/z^tJjyf), son of Enops,
conquered by Nestor in boxing.]
[CLYTONEUS (K^vrovrjof), son of King Alci-
nous, surpassed all his contemporaries in run-
ning.]
. CNEMIS (Kvtj/iif), a range of mountains on the
frontiers of Phocis and Locris, from which the
northern Locrians were called EpicnemidiL A
branch of these mountains runs out into the sea,
forming the promontory CNEMIDES (K.vrtfu6eg)
with a town of the same name upon it, oppo-
site the promontory Cenaeum in Eubcea.
CNEPH (KvrjQ) or CXUPHIS (l&oixfiie), an Egyp-
tian divinity, worshipped in the form of a ser
pent, and regarded as the creator of the world.
CNIDUS or GNIDUS (Kvi6oe : Kvidiog : ruins
at Cape Krio), a celebrated city of Asia Minor,
on the promontory of Triopium, on the coast of
Caria, was a Lacedaemonian colony, and the
chief city of the Dorian Hexapolis. It was
built partly on the main land and partly on an
island joined to the coast by a causeway, and
had two harbors. It had a considerable com-
merce ; and it was resorted to by travellers
from all parts of the civilized world, that they
might see the statue of Venus (Aphrodite) by
Praxiteles, which stood in her temple here.
The city possessed also temples of Apollo and
Neptune (Poseidon.) The great naval defeat
of Pisander by Conon (B.C. 394) took place off
Cnidus. Among the celebrated natives of the
city were Ctesias, Eudoxus, Sostratus, and
Agatharchides. It is said to have been also
called, at an early period, Triopia, from its
founder Triopas, and, in later times, Stadia.
CNOSUS or GNOSUS, subsequently CNOSSUS or
GNOSSUS (Kvuffof, Tvuauf, Kvuaaof, Tvuaaof :
Kvuoioc, Kvuaffiof : now Makro Teikho), an an-
cient town of Crete, and the capital of King Mi-
nos, was situated in a fertile country on the
River C-ERATUS (wLich was originally the name
of the town), at a short distance from the north-
ern coast It was at any early time colonized by
Dorians, and from it Dorian institutions spread
over the island. Its power was weakened by
the growing importance of Gortyn and Cydo-
nia ; and these towns, when united, were morf
than a match for Cnosus. Cuosus is frequent
ly mentioned by the poets in consequence of
its connection with Minos, Ariadne, the Mi
215
COBUS.
notaur, and the Labyrinth ; and the adjective
Cuosius is frequently used as an equivalent to
Cretaa
COBUS or COHIBCS (Kt>6of), a river of Asia,
flowing from the Caucasus into the eastern side
of the Euxine.
COCALUS (KckaAof), a mythical king of Sicily,
who kindly received Daedalus on his flight from
Crete ; and, [when Minos subsequently came
thither in pursuit of him, put that monarch to
death.] According to others, [Minos] was killed
by the daughters of Cocalus.
COCCEIUS NEBVA. Vid. NEBVA.
COCHE (Kaxrj), a city on the Tigris, near Cte-
aiphon.
COOINTHUM or COCINTCM (now Punta di Stilo),
a promontory on the southeast of Bruttium, in
Italy, with a town of the same name upon it.
COCLES, HORATIUS, that is, Horatius the " one-
3yed," a hero of the old Roman lays, is said to
aave defended the Sublician bridge along with
Sp. Lartius and T. Hermipius against the whole
Etruscan army under Porsena, while the Ro-
mans broke dosvn the bridge behind them.
When the work was nearly finished Horatius
sent back his two companions. As soon as the
bridge was quite destroyed, he plunged into the
stream and swam across to the city in safety
amid the arrows of the enemy. The state rais-
ed t> statue to his honor, which was placed in
the comitium, and allowed him as much laud as
he could plough round in one day. Polybius
relates that Horatius defended the bridge alone,
and perished in t^e river.
COCOSSATES, a people in Aquitania in Gaul,
mentioned along with the Tarbelli.
COCYLIUM (KoKvhiov), au ^Eolian city in My-
sia, whose inhabitants (Ko/cu/Urat) are mention-
ed by Xenophon, but which was abandoned be-
fore Pliny's time.
COCYTUS (KuKvrof) a. river in Epirus, a tribu-
tary of the Acheron. Like the Acheron, the
Cocytus was supposed to be connected with the
lower world, and hence came to be described as
a river in the lower world. Homer (Od., x.,
513) make the Cocytus a tributary of the Styx;
but Virgil (^En., vi., 295) represents the Ache-
ron as flowing into the Cocytus.
CODANUS SINUS, the southwestern part of the
Baltic, whence the Danish islands are called
CODANONIA.
CODOMANNUS. Vid. DABIUS.
CODRUS (K66pof). 1. Son of Melanthus, and
last king of Athens. When the Dorians invad-
ed Attica from Peloponnesus (about B.C. 1068
according to mythical chronology), an oracle
declared that they should be victorious if the
life of the Attic king was spared. Codrus there-
upon resolved to sacrifice himself for his coun-
try. He entered the camp of the enemy in dis-
guise, commenced quarrelling with the soldiers,
and was slain in the dispute. When the Dori-
ans discovered the death of the Attic king, they
returned home. Tradition adds, that as no one
was thought worthy to succeed such a patriotic
king, the kingly dignity was abolished, and Me-
don, sou of Codrus, was appointed archon for life
instead. — 2. A Roman poet, ridiculed by Virgil.
Juvenal also speaks of a wretched poet of the
same name. The name is probably fictitious,
and appears to have been applied by the Roman
216
COLANICA
poets to those poetasters who annoyed other
people by reading their productions to them.
COSLA (TO. Kolha T% Ev&KOf), " the Hollows
of Eubcea," the western coast of Eubcea, be-
tween the promontories Caphareus and Cher-
sonesus, very dangerous to ships: here a part
of the Persian fleet was wrecked, B.C. 480.
COSLE (KoiAij), an Attic demus belonging to
the tribe Hippothooutis, a little way beyond the
Melitian gate at Athens: here Cimon and Thu
cydides were buried.
CCELESYRIA (?) Koihri Iivpia, i. e., Hollow Syr-
ia), was the name given after the Macedonian
conquest to the great valley (El-Bukaa) between
the two ranges of Mount Lebanon (Libauus
and Anti-Libanus), in the south of Syria, bor-
dering upon Phoenicia on the west, and Pales-
tine on the south. In the wars between the
Ptolemies and the Seleucidse, the name was ap-
plied to the whole of the southern portion of
byria, which became subject for some time to
the kings of Egypt; but, under the Romans,
when Phoenicia and Judaea were made distinct
provinces, the name of Ccelesyria was confined
to Ccelesyria proper, together with the district
east of Anti-Libanus, about Damascus, and a
portion of Palestine east of the Jordan ; and
this is the most usual meaning of the term.
Under the later emperors it was considered as
a part of Phoenicia, and was called Pbcenice
Libanesia. The country was for the most part
fertile, especially the eastern district about the
River Chrysorrhoas : the valley of Ccelesyria
proper was watered by the Leontes. The in-
habitants were a mixed people of Syrians, Phce-
nicians, and Greeks, called Syrophcenicians (2v-
pO(j>OiVlKEf).
GOBLETS or CCELALETJE, a people of Thrace,
divided into^Majores and Minores, in the district
CCELETICA, between the Hebrus and the Gulf of
Melas.
CCELIUS. Vid. CJELIUS.
CCELOSSA (KotAwcraa), a mountain in the Sicy-
onian territory, near Phlius, an offshoot of the
Arcadian mountain Cyllene.
CCELUS (KoZAof /U/i77i>) or COXA (KoZAc), a sea-
port town in the Thracian Chersonese, near
which was the Kwdf ar/fta, or the grave of Hec-
uba. Vid. CYNOSSEMA.
CCENUS (Kolvog), son-in-law of Parmenion,
one of the ablest generals of Alexander the
Great, died on the Hyphasis, B.C. 327.
CCENYRA (Koivvpa), a place in the island Tha-
6os, opposite Samothrace.
[CCERANUS (Koipavoc). 1. A Lycian, slain by
Ulysses in the Trojan war. — 2. Charioteer of
Meriones, slain by Hector. — 3. A Stoic philoso-
pher, flourished in the reign of the Emperor
Nero.]
[CCEUS (Koiof), son of Uranus (Ccelus) and
Gaea (Terra), one of the most powerful of the
Titans.]
GOES (K(j7/f), of Mytilene, dissuaded Darius
Hystaspis, in his Scythian expedition, from
breaking up his bridge of boats over the Danube.
For this good counsel he was rewarded by Da-
rius with the tyranny of Mytilene. On the
breaking out of the Ionian revolt, B.C. 501, he
was stoned to death by the Mytilenaeans.
[COLANICA (now Lanark), a city of the Dum-
nii in Britannia Barbara.]
COLAPIS.
COLUMELLA, L. JUNIUS.
COLAPIS (K6Aui/» in Dion Cass. : novf Kulpa), a ' 51, when a Roman colony was planted in the>
river in Pannonia, flows into the Savus: on it j town by the Emperor Claudius, at the instigation
dwelt the COLAPIANL of bis wife Agrippina, who was born here, and
COLCHIS (KoA^tf : KoA^of), a country of Asia, from whom it derived its new name. Its inhab-
__j . ..t itants received the jus Itah'cum. It soon became
a large and flourishing city, and was the capital
of Lower Germany. At Cologne there are still
several Roman remains, an ancient gate with the
inscription G. G. A. A., i e, Oolonia Claudia
Augusta Agrippinensis, the foundations of the
[comprising the modern Mingrelia and part of
Imireti'], bounded on the west by the Euxine, on
the north by the Caucasus, on the east by Iberia ;
on the south and southwest the boundaries were
somewhat indefinite, and were often considered
to extend as far as Tmpetus (now Trebizond).
The land of Colchis (or ^Ea) and its river Phasis
are famous in the Greek mythology. Vid. AE-
GONAUT>E. The name of Colchis is first mentioned
by JEscbylus and Pindar. The historical ac-
quaintance of the Greeks with the country may
be ascribed to the commerce of the Milesians.
It was a very fertile country, and yielded tim-
ber, pitch, hemp, flax, and wax, as articles of
commerce ; but it was most famous for its man-
ufactures of linen, on account of which, and of
certain physical resemblances, Herodotus sup-
posed the Colchians to have been a colony from
Egypt The land was governed by its native
princes until Mithradates Eupator made it sub-
ject to the kingdom of Pontus. After the Mith-
radatic war it was overrun by the Romans, but
they did not subdue it till the time of Trajan.
Under the later emperors the country was called
Lazica, from the name of one of its principal
tribes, the Lazi.
COLIAS (KuAtaf), a promontory on the western
coast of Attica, twenty stadia south of Phalerum,
with a temple of Aphrodite, where some of the
Persian ships were cast after the battle of Sa-
laniis. Colias is usually identified with the
cape called the Three Towers, (Tpelf Hvpyoi),
but it ought to be placed southeast, near "Aytof
Koafidf.
COLLATIA (Collatinus). 1. (Now Castellaccio),
a Sabine town in Latiura, near the right bank
of the Anio, taken by Tarquinius Priscus. — 2. A
town in Apulia, only mentioned under the em-
pire.
COLLATINUS, L. TAKQUINIUS, son of Egerius, and
nephew of Tarquinius Priscus, derived the sur-
name Collatinus from the town Collatia, of which
his father had been appointed governor. He
was married to Lucretia, and it was the rape of
the latter by Sextus Tarquinius that led to the
dethronement of Tarquimus Superbus. Collati-
nus and L. Junius Brutus were the first consuls ;
but, as the ' people could not endure the rule of
any of the hated race of the Tarquins, Collatinus
resigned his office, and retired from Rome to La-
viniutn.
COLLINA POETA. Vid. RoMA.
COLLYTUS (KoAAvrof, also KoAvrrof : KoAAu-
:viV), a demus in Attica, belonging to the tribe
^Egeis, was included within the walls of Athens,
and formed one of the districts into which the
city was divided: it was the demus of Plato, and
the residence of Timon the misanthrope.
COI.OK (KoAo;?), a lake in Lydia, generally
called Gygcea. Vid. GYS^A PALUS.]
C6 Lox.t: (KoAwvoi), a small town in the Troad,
mentioned in Greek history, but destroyed before
the time of Pliny.
COLOSIA AGEIPPINA or AGRIPPINENSIS (now
Vid. NOVIODUMJM.
, -VITTJC, -
Roman walls. <fcc.
COLONIA EQUESTBIS.
COLONUS (Ko/luvof :
a demus of Attica, belonging to the tribe JSgeis;
afterward to the tribe Antiochis, ten stadia, or a
little more than a mile, northwest of Aliens;
near the Academy, lying on and round a hill ;
celebrated for a temple of Neptune (Poseidon)
(hen'ce called KoAwvof iTnreiof), a grove of the
Eumenides, and the tomb of CEdipus. Sophocles,
who was a native of this demus, has described
the scenery and religious associations of the spot
in his CEdipus Coloneus. There was a hill at
Athens called Colonus Agoraeus (KoZuvdf 6
COLOPHON (KoAo^wv : ruins at Zille), one of
the twelve Ionian cities of Asia Minor, was said
to have been fouuded by Mopsus, a grandson of
Tiresias. It stood about two miles from the
coast, on the River Halesus, which was famous
for the coldness of its water, between Lebedus
and Ephesus, one hundred and twenty stadia
(twelve geographical miles) from the former, and
seventy stadia (seven geograpical miles) from the
latter: its harbor was called Notium. It was
one of the most powerful members of the Ionian
confederacy, possessing a considerable fleet and
excellent cavalry ; but it suffered greatly in war,
being taken at different times by the Lydians,
the Persians, Lysimachus, and the Cilician pi
rates. It was made a free city by the Romans,
after their war with Antiochus the Great Be-
sides claiming to be the birth-place of Homer,
Colophon was the native city of Mimnermus,
Hermesianax, and Meander. It was also cele-
brated for the oracle of Apollo Clarius hi its
neighborhood. Vid. CLAKOS.
COLOS&E (KoAoffcrat, afterward KoAaacrat : Ko-
Strab., Ko/locriraet)?, New Testament;
ruins at Khonas), a city of Great Phrygia, on the
River Lycus, once of great importance, but so re-
duced by the rise of the neighboring cities of La-
odicea and Hierapolis that the later geographers
do not even mention it and it might have been
forgotten but for its place in the early history
of the Christian Church. In the Middle Ages it
was called Xuvai, and hence the modern name
of the village on its site.
CoLOTEs(KoAw7T7f). 1- Of Lampsacus, a hear-
er of Epicurus, against whom Plutarch wrote two
of his works. — 2. A sculptor of Paros, flourished
B.C. 444, and assisted Phidias in executing the
colossus of Jupiter (Zeus) at Olympia. — [3. A
painter of Teos, a contemporary and rival of Ti-
manthes, B.C. 396.1
i '»i i M i.i.i. \. L. JUNIUS MODEB.£TUS, a native of
Gades in Spain, and a contemporary of Seneca.
We have no particulars of his life ; it appears,
Cologne on the Rhine), originally the chief town from his own account, that at some period of hia
of the Ubii, and called Oppidum or Civilcu Ubio- life he visited Syria and Cilicia ; but Rome aj>
rum, was a place of small importance till A.D. I pears to have been his ordinary residence. He
217
COLUMNS HERCULIS.
COMUM.
wrote a work upon agriculture (De Re Rustled),
iu twelve books, which is still extant. It treats
not only of agriculture proper, but of the culti-
vation of the vine and the olive, of 'gardening, of
rearing cattle, of bees, «tc. The tenth book,
which treats of gardening, is composed iu dacty-
lic hexameters, and forms a sort of supplement
to the Georgics. There is also extant a work
De Arboribus, in one book. The, style of Colu-
mella is easy and ornate. The best edition of his
works is by Schneider, in the Scriptorcs Rci Rus-
ticce, 4 vols. 8vo, Lips., 1794.
COLUMNS HEECOLIS. Vid. ABTLA, CALPE.
COLUTHOS (Koforflof), a Greek epio poet of
Lycopolis in Egypt, h'ved at the beginning of
the sixth century of our era. He is the author
of an extant poem on "the Rape of Helen"
('EAcvjff dpirapt), consisting of three hundred and
ninety-two hexameter lines. Edited by Bekker,
Berl, 1816, and Schaefer, Lips., 1825.
[COLYMBAS (Ko^.vfi6uf), one of the daughters
of Pierus. Vid. PIEBIDES.]
COLTTTUS. Vid. COLLTTCS.
COMANA (Kufiava). 1. C. Pontica (ruins at
Guminik), a flourishing city of Pontus, upon the
River Iris, celebrated for its temple of Diana
(Artemis) Taurica, the foundation of which tra-
dition ascribed to Orestes. The high-priests of
this temple took rank next after the king, and
their domain was increased by Pompey after the
Mithradatic war. — 2. CAPPADOCIJE, or C. CHKTSE
(now Boston), lay in a narrow valley of the Anti-
Taurus, in Cataonia, and was also celebrated for
a temple of Diana (Artemis) Taurica, the found-
ation of which was likewise ascribed by tradition
to Orestes.
[COMARUS (Kofiapof), a harbor of Epirus, on
the Ambracius Sinus, in the district of Molossis.]
COMBREA (Kuftdpeid), a town in the Macedonian
district of Crossaea.
. [COMETES (Ko/zj/7T7f). 1. Father of the Argo-
naut Asterion — 2. One of the Lapithae, slain at
the marriage festival of Pirithous.]
COMINIUM, a town in Samnium, destroyed by
the Romans in the Samnite wars.
[COMINIUS, P. 1. A Roman knight, who, with
his brother L. or C., accused C. Cornelius of ina-
jestas, B.C. 66 : the matter did not come to trial,
but next year they renewed the accusation, and
Cornelius, who was defended by Cicero, was ac-
quitted. The speech delivered by Cominius was
extant in the time of Asconius, who praises it ;
Cominius is also well spoken of by Cicero as a
lively and clear speaker. — 2. One of Caesar's offi-
cers, taken prisoner near Thapsus, in crossing
over to Africa, B.C. 4*7.]
COMMAGEXE (Konfia-yijv}]), the northeastern-
most district of Syria, was bounded on the east
and southeast by the Euphrates, on the north
and northwest by the Taurus, and on the south
by Cyrrhestice. It formed a part of the Greek
kingdom of Syria, after the fall of which it main-
tained its independence under a race of kings who
appear to have been a branch of the family of the
Seieucidae, and was not united to the Roman
Empire till the reign of Vespasian. Under Con-
etantine, if not earlier, it was made a part of
Cyrrhestice. The district was remarkable for its
rtility.
COMMIUS, king of the Atrebates, was advanced
to that dignity by Caesar, who had great confi-
218 '
| dence iu him. He was sent by Caesar to Brit-
ain to accompany the ambassadors of the Brit-
ish states on their return to their native coun-
try, but he was cast into chains by the Britons,
and was not released till the Britons had been
defeated by Caesar, and found it expedient to sue
for peace. In B.C. 62 he joined the other Gauls
iu their great revolt against the Romans, and
continued in arms even after the capture of Ale-
sia.
COMMODUS, L. CEIONIUS, was adopted by Ha
drian, A.D. 136, when he took the name of L
JSuus VEEUS CAESAR. His health was weak ; he
died on the first of January, 138, and was iuberreo
in the mausoleum of Hadrian. His son, L. Aure
lius Verus, was the colleague of Antoninus Pius
in the empire. Vid. VERUS.
COMMODUS, L. AURELIUS, Roman emperor A.D
180-192, sou of M. Aurelius and the youngei
Faustina, was born at Lanuvium 161, and wa»
thus scarcely twenty when he succeeded to the
empire. He was an unworthy son of a noble
father. Notwithstanding the great care which
his father had bestowed upon his education, he
turned out one of the most sanguinary and licen-
tious tyrants that ever disgraced a throne. It
was after the suppression of the plot against his
life, which had been organized by his sister Lu-
cilla, 183, that he first gave uncontrolled sway
to his ferocious temper. He resigned the gov-
ernment to various favorites, who followed each
other in rapid succession (Perennis, Cleander,
Laetus, and Eclectus), and abandoned himself
without interruption to the most shameless de-
bauchery. But he was at the same time the
slave of the most childish vanity, and sought to
gain popular applause by fighting as a gladiator,
and slew many thousands of wild beasts in the
amphitheatre with bow and spear. Jn consequence
of these exploits he assumed the name of Hercu-
les, and demanded that he should be worshipped
as that god, 191. In the following year his con-
cubine Marcia found on his tablets, while he was
asleep, that she was doomed to perish, aloHg
with Laetus and Eclectus, and other leading men
in the state. She forthwith administered poison
to him ; but, as its operation was slow, Narcissus,
a celebrated athlete, was introduced, and by him
Commodus was strangled on the 31st of Decem-
ber, 192.
COMNENA. Vid. ANNA COMNENA.
COMPIAJTUM (now Alcala de Hendtes), a town
of the Carpetani in Hispania Tarraconensis, be-
tween Segovia and Bilbilis.
COMPSA (Compsanus : now Conza); a town of
the Hirpini in Samnium, near the sources of the
Aufidus.
COMUM (Comensis: now Como), a town in
Gallia Cisalpina, at the southern extremity of
the western branch of the Lacus Larius (now
Lago di Como). It was originally a town of the
Insubrian Gauls, and was colonized by Pom-
peius Strabo, by Cornelius Scipio, and by Julius
Caasar. Caesar settled there six thousand col-
onists, among whom were five hundred distin-
guished Greek families; and this new popula
tion so greatly exceeded the number of the old
inhabitants, that the town was called Nowm
Comum, a name, however, which it did not re-
tain. Comum was a place of importance, and
carried on considerable commerce with tlia
COMUS.
north. It was celebrated for its iron manufac-
tories; it was the birth-place of the younger
Pliny.
[COMUS (Kw/iOf), in later antiquity god of fes-
* live mirth and joy, was represented as a winged
youth.]
[Coxclxi, a people of Hispania among the
Cantabri ; said by Horace to delight in the blood
of horses (0<L, 3, 4, 34): their chief city was
Concana (now Santillana or 0m*).]
CONCOE.DIA, a Roman goddess, the personifi
cation of concord, had several temples at Borne.
The earliest was built by Camillus in commem-
oration of the reconciliation between the patri-
cians and plebeians, after the enactment of the
lacinian rogations, B.C. ' 367. In this temple
th« senate frequently met. Concordia is rep-
resented on coins as a matron, holding in her
left hand a cornucopia, and in her right either
an olive branch or a patera.
COKDATE, the name of many Celtic towns,
said to be equivalent in meaning to Confluentes,
i. e^ the union of two rivers.
[Coxnmcxcic. Vid. NAMXETES.]
[COXDOCHATES, a navigable tributary of the
Ganges in India intra Gaugem.]
CONDEUSI, a German people in Gallia Belgica,
the dependents of the Treviri, dwelt between
the Eburones and the Treviri in the district of
Cotulros, on the Maas and Ourthe.
CONFUJEXTES (now Coblenz), a town in Ger-
many, at the confluence of the Moselle and the
Rhine.
[Coxii, a people of Hispania, west of the Co-
lumns Herculis.]
[CONIMBRIGA (now Coimbra), a town of Lusi-
tauia.]
COMSALUS (KoviffaAof), a deity worshipped
at Athens along with Priapus.
[CoxisTOBGis (Koviarup-yif), the ancient capi-
tal of the Conii in Lusitaniai]
[CoxxA, Coxxi, or COXIUM (Koviov ironic,
HierocL, not far from the modern Altun-Tash),
& city of Phrygia Palatiana.]
Coxox (Kovov). 1. A distinguished Athenian
general, held several important commands in
the latter part of the Peloponnesian war. After
the defeat of the Athenians by Lysander at ^Egos
Potami (B.C. 405), Conon, who was one of the
generals, escaped with eight ships, and took ref-
uge with Evagoras in Cyprus, where he remain-
ed for some years. He was subsequently ap-
pointed to the command of the Persian fleet
along with Pharnabazus, and in this capacity
was able to* render the most effectual service
to his native country. In 394 he gained a de-
cisive victory over Pisander, the Spartan ad-
miral, off Cnidus. After clearing the JSgean
of the Spartans, he returned to Athens in 393,
and commenced restoring the long walls and the
fortifications of Piraeus. When the Spartans
. opened their negotiations with Tiribazus, the
Persian satrap, Conon was sent by the Atheni-
ans to counteract the intrigues of Antalcidas,
but was thrown into prison by Tiribazus. Ac-
cording to some accounts, he was sent into the
interior of Asia, and there put to death ; but
according to the most probable account, he
escaped to Cyprus, where he died. — 2. Son of
Timotheus, grandson of the preceding, lived
about 318. — 3. Of Samoa, a distinguished mathe- 1
CON8TANTIA,
matician and astronomer, lived in the time of
the Ptolemios Philadelphus and Euergetes (B.
C. 283-222), and was the friend of Archimedes,
who praises him in the highest terms. None
of his works are preserved. — 4. A grammarian
of the age of Augustus, author of a work enti-
tled AiTiyTjaeie, a collection of fifty narratives re-
lating to the mythical and heroic period. An
epitome of the work is preserved by Photius.
— [Editions ; By Teucher, Lips, 1802; and by
Westermann in Scriptores Poeticce Historian
Graci, Brunsvigae, 1843.]
CONOPA (Kuvuira : KuvuTtevf, -mrrjf, watof),
a village in ^Etolia, on the Achelous, enlarged
by Arsinoe, wife of Ptolemy II, and called after
her name.
COXSEXTES Dn, the twelve Etruscan gods
who formed the council of Jupiter. They con-
sisted of six male and six female divinities : we
do not know the names of all of them, but it is
certain that Juno, Minerva, Summanus, Vulcan,
Saturn, and Mars were among them.
COXSEXTIA (Consentinus : now Cosenza), chief
town of the Bruttii on the River Crathis : here
Alaric died.
COXSEXTIUS, P., a Roman grammarian, prob-
ably flourished in the fifth century of the Chris-
tian era, and is the author of two extant gram-
matical works, one published in the Collection
of grammarians by Putscbius, Hanov, 1605 (De
Duabus Partibus Orationis, Nomine et Verbo),
and the other (De Barbarismis et Metaplasmis)
by Buttmann, BeroL, 1817.
CoxsiDics LOXGUS, C. 1. Proprsetorin Africa,
left his province shortly before the breaking out
of the civil war B.C. 49, intrusting the govern-
ment to Q. Ligarius. He returned to Africa
soon afterward, and held Adrumetum for the
Pompeian party. After the defeat of the Pom-
peians at Thapsus, he attempted to fly into
Mauretania, but was murdered by the Gaetuli-
ans. — [2. Q. C. GALLCS, a contemporary of
Cicero, one of the judges in the case of Verres,
praised by Cicero for his integrity and knowl-
edge of law. — 3. P., served under Caesar in his
first campaign in Gaul, B.C. 58, and is spoken
of as an experienced soldier.]
[COXSILINCM (now Consignano), a city of the
Bruttii, north of Locri.]
COXSTAXS, youngest of the three sons of Con-
stantino the Great and Fausta, received after
his father's death (A.D. 337) Illyricum, Italy,
and Africa as his share of the empire. After
successfully resisting his brother Constantino,
who was slain in invading his territory (340),
Constans became master of the whole West.
His weak and profligate character rendered him
an object of contempt, and he was slam in 350
by the soldiers of the usurper MAGXENTIUS.
COXSTANTIA. 1. Daughter of Constant! us
Chlorus and half-sister of Constantine the
Great, married to Lacinius, the colleague of
Constantine in the empire. — 2. Daughter of
Constantius II. and grand-daughter of Coustan-
tine the Great, married the Emperor Gratiau.
COXSTAXTIA, the name of several cities, all of
which are either of little consequence, or better
known by other names. 1. In Cyprus, named
after Constantius (vid. SALAMIS). 2. In Phoe-
nicia, after the same (vid. AXTAEADUS). 3. In
Palestine, the port of GAZA, named after the
219
CONSTANTINA.
sister of Constantino the Great, anc also calle
Majuma. 4. In Mesopotamia. Vld. ANTONI
NOPOLIB.
CONSTANTINA, daughter of Constantine th
Great and Fausta, married to Hannibalianus
and after the death of the latter to Gallus Caesar
CONSTANTINA, the city. Vid. CIRTA.
CONSTANTINOPOLIS (KuVffTaVTlVOV IToXlf : HOW
Constantinople), built on the site of the ancien'
BYZANTIUM by Constantine the Great, who call
ed it after his own name, and made it the capr
tal of the Roman empire. It was solemnly con-
secrated A.D. 330. It was built in imitation of
Rome. Thus it covered seven hills, was di-
vided into fourteen regiones, and was adorned
with various buildings in imitation of the capi-
tal of the Western world. Its extreme length
was about three Roman miles; and its walls
included eventually a circumference of thirteen
or fourteen Roman miles. It continued the
capital of the Roman empire in the East till its
capture by the Turks in 1453. An account of
its topography and history does not fall within
the scope of the present work.
CONSTANTINUS. 1. I. Surnamed " the Great,"
Roman emperor A.D. 306-337, eldest son of
the Emperor Constautius Chlorus and Helena,
was born A.D. 272, at Naissus (now Nissa), a
town in Upper Mcesia. He was early trained to
arms, and served with great distinction under
Galerius in. the Persian war. Galerius became
jealous of him and detained him for some time
in the East ; but Constantine at last contrived
to join his father in Gaul just in time to accom-
pany him to Britain on has expedition against
the Picts, 306. His father died at York in the
same year, and Constantine laid claim to a
share of the empire. Galerius, who dreaded a
struggle with the brave legions of the West,
acknowledged Constantine as master of the
countries beyond the Alps, but with the title
of Csesar only. The commencement of Con-
stantine's reign, however, is placed in this year,
though he did not receive the title of Augustus
till 308. Constantine took up his residence at
Treviri (now Tr&vet), where the remains of his
palace are still extant He governed with jus-
tice and firmness, beloved by his subjects, and
feared by the neighboring barbarians. It was
not long, however, before he became involved
in war wkh his rivals in the empire. In the
same year that he had been acknowledged Cae-
sar (306), Maxentius, the son of Maximian, had
seized the imperial power at Rome. Cousten-
tine entered into a close alliance with Maxen-
ius by marrying his sister Fausta, But in 310
Maximian formed a plot against Constantine,
and was put to death by his son-in-law at Mas-
silia. Maxentius resented the death of his fa-
ther, and began to make preparations to attack
Constantine in Gaul. Constantiue anticipated
his movements, and invaded Italy at the head
of a large amry. The struggle was brought to
a close by the defeat of Maxentius at the village
of Saxa Rubra, near Rome, on the 27th of Octo-
ber, 312. Maxentius tried to escape over the
Milvian bridge into Rome, but perished in the
river. It was in this campaign that Constan-
tine is said to have been converted to Christian-
ity. On his march to Rome, either at Autun in
Gaul, or near Andernach on the Rhine or at
220
CONSTANTINUS.
Verona, he is said to have seen in the sky a
luminous cross with the inscription kv rmirtfi
VIKO, Br THIS, CONQUER. ; and on the night be-
fore the last and decisive battle with Maxen-
tius, a vision is said to have appeared to Con-
stantine in his sleep, bidding him inscribe the
shields of his soldiers with the sacred monogram
of the name of Christ. The tele of the cross
seems to have grown out of that of the vision,
and even the latter is not entitled to credit It
was Constantino's interest to gain the affections
of his numerous Christian subjects in his strug-
gle with his rivals; and it was probably only
self-interest which led him at nrst to adopt
Christianity. But, whether sincere or not in his
conversion, his conduct did little credit to the
religion which he professed. The miracle' of
his conversion was commemorated by the im-
perial standard of the Labarum, at the summit
of which was the monogram of the name of
Christ. Constantino, by his victory over Max-
entius, became the sole master of the West.
Meantime important events took place in the
East On the death of Galerius in 311, Licini-
us and Maximinus had divided the East be-
tween them ; but in 313 a war broke out be-
tween them, Maximinus was defeated, and died
at Tarsus. Thus there were only two emper-
ors left, Licinius in the East and Constantine in
the West ; and between them also war broke
out in 314, although Licinius had married in the
preceding year Constantia, the half-sister of
Constantine. Licinius was defeated at Cibalis
in Pannonia and afterward at Adrianople. Peace
was then concluded on condition that Licinius
should resign to Constantino Illyricum, Mace-
donia, and Achaia, 314. This peace continued
undisturbed for nine years, during which time
Constantine was frequently engaged in wai
with the barbarians on the Danube and the
Rhine. In these wars his son Crispus greatly
distinguished himself. In 323 the war between
Constantine and Licinius was renewed. Licin-
ius was again defeated in two great battles,
first near Adrianople, and again at Chalcedon.
He surrendered himself to Constantine on con-
dition of having his b'fe spared, but he was short-
ly afterward put to death at Thessalonica by or-
der of Constantine. Constantine was now sole
master of the empire. He resolved to remove
;he seat of empire to Byzantium, which he call-
id after his own name Constantinople, or the
city of Constantine. The new city was solemn
y dedicated in 330. Constantine reigned in
leace for the remainder of his life.' In 325 he
supported the orthodox bishops at the great
Christian council of Nicaea (Nice), which con-
demned the Arian doctrine by adopting the
word dpoovaiov. In 324 he put to death his
eldest son Crispus on a charge of treason, the
;ruth of which, however, seems very doubtful.
He died in May, 337, and was baptized shortly
jefore his death by Eusebius. His three sons
Constantine, Constentius, and Constans suc-
ceeded him in the empire. — 2. IL Roman em-
jeror 337-340, eldest of the three sons of Con-
itantine the Great by Fausta, received Gaul,
Britain, Spain, and part of Africa at his father's
death. Dissatisfied with his share of the em-
jire, he made war upon his younger brother
ionstans, who governed Italy, but was defeat-
CONSTANTIUS.
ed and slain near Aquileia. — 3. A usurper, who
assumed the purple in Britain in the reign of
Arcadius and Honorius, 407. He also obtained
possession of Gaul and Spain, and took up his
residence in the former country. He reigned
four years, but was defeated in 411 by Constan-
tius, the general of Honorius, was taken prisoner
and carried to Ravenna, where he was put to
death. — 4. Constantino is likewise the name of
many of the later emperors of Constantinople.
Of these Constantino V1L Porphyrogenitus,
who reigned 911-959, was /celebrated for his
literary works, many of which have come down
to us.
CONSTANTIUS. 1. I. Surnamed CHLOBCS, " the
pale," Roman emperor A.D. 305-306, was the
son of Eutropius, a noble Dardanian, and of
Claudia, daughter of Crispus, brother of Clau-
dius II. He was one of the two Caesars ap-
pointed by Maximian and Diocletian in 292,
and received the government of Britain, Gaul,
and Spain, with Treviri (now Treves), as- his resi-
dence. At the same time he married Theodora,
the daughter of the wife of Maximian, divorcing
for that purpose his wife Helena. As Caesar he
rendered the empire important services. His
first effort was to reunite Britain to the empire,
which, after the murder of Carausius, was gov-
erned by Allectus. After a struggle of three
vears (293-296) with Allectus, Constantius
established his authority in Britain. He was
equally successful against the Alemanni, whom
he defeated with great loss. Upon the abdica-
tion of Diocletian and Maximian in 305, Con-
stantius and Galerius became the Augusti.
Constantius died fifteen months afterward (July,
306), at Eboracum (now York), in Britain, on an
expedition against the Picte, in which he was
accompanied by his sou Constantino, afterward
the Great, who succeeded him in his share of
the government — 2. II. Roman emperor 337-
361, third son of Constantino the Great by his
second wife Fausta. On the death of his fa-
ther in 337, he received the East as his share
of the empire. Upon his accession he became
involved in a serious war with the Persians,
which was carried on with a few interruptions
during the greater part of his reign. This war
prevented him from taking any part in the strug-
gle between his brothers Constantino and Con-
stans, which ended in tlie defeat and death of
the former, and the accession of the latter to
the sole empire of the West, 340. After the
death of Coustans in 350, Constantius marched
into the West in order to oppose Magnentius
and Vetranio, both of whom liad assumed the
purple. Vetranio submitted to Constantius, and
Maguentius was finally crushed in 353. Thus
the whole empire again became subject to one
rnler. In 354 Constantius put to death bis cous-
in Gallus, whom he had left in command of the
East, while he marched against the usurpers in
the Went In 355 Constantius made Julian,
the brother of Gallus, Caesar, and sent him into
Gaul to oppose the barbarians. In 360 Julian
was proclaimed Augustus by the soldiers at
Paris. Constantius prepared for war and set
out for Europe, but died on his march in Cilicia,
362. He was succeeded by Julian. — 3. HI. A
distinguished general of Honorius, emperor of
the West A.D. 421. He defeated the usurper
COPTOS.
Constantino in 411, aud also fought successfully
against the barbarians. He was rewarded for
these services with the hand of Placidia, the sis-
ter of Honorius. In 421 he was declared Augus-
tus by Honorius, but died in the seventh month
of his reign.
CONSUS, an ancient Roman divinity, who was
identified by some in later times with Neptune.
Hence Livy (i., 9) calls him Neptunus Equestris.
He was regarded by some as the god of secret
deliberations, but he was most probably a god
of the lower world. Respecting his festival of
the Consualia, vid. Diet, of Ant., s. v.
[CONTESTANT, a people of Hispania Tarraconen-
sis, in the eastern part of modern Murcia and
western part of Valencia : in their territory lay
Carthago Nova.]
CONTREBIA, one of the chief towns of the Celti-
beri in Hispania Tarraconensis, southeast of Sar-
agossa.
CONVENE, a people in Aquitania near the Pyr-
enees and on both sides of the Garumna, a mixed
race which had served under Sertorius, and were
settled in Aquitania by Pompey. They possessed
the Jus Latiu Their chief town was LDGDUNUM
(now St. Bertrand de Comminges), situated on a
solitary rock: in its 'neighborhood were celebra-
ted warm baths, AQU^E CONVENARCM (now Bag
neres).
COP.* (KuTrai : Kwrrotcvf : near Topoglia), an
ancient town in Bceotia, on the northern side of
the Lake Copais, which derived its name from
this place. It was originally situated on an isl-
and m the lake, which island was subsequently
connected with the main land by a mole.
COPAIS (Kuiratc Tuuvrj), a lake in Bceotia, and
the largest lake in Greece, formed chiefly by the
River Cephisus, the waters of which are emptied
into the Euboean Sea by several subterraneous
canals, called Katabothra by the modern Greeks.
The lake was originally called CEPHISIS, under
which name it occurs in Homer, and subsequent-
ly different parts of it were called after the
towns situated on it, Haliartus, Orchomenus,
Onch'estus, Copze, <fec. ; but the name Copais
eventually became the most common, because
near Copae the waters of the lake are the deep-
est and are never dried up. In the summer the
greater part of the lake is dry, and becomes a
green meadow, in which cattle are pastured.
The eels of this lake were much prized in an-
tiquity, and they retain their celebrity in modern
times.
COPHEN or COPHES (Ku^v, Arrian., Kotyjyf,
Strab. : now Cabul), the only grand tributary river
which flows into the Indus from the west It
waa the boundary between India and Ariana.
COPONIUS, C., praetor B.C. 49, fought on the
side of Pompey ; he was proscribed by the tri-
umvirs in 43, but his wife obtained his pardon
from Antony by the sacrifice of her honor.
COPEATES (Koirpdryf : now Abzal), a river of
Susiana, flowing from the north into the Pasitigris
on its western side.
COPBEUS (Ko?rpevf), son of Pelops, who, after
murdering Iphitus, fled from Elis to Mycenae.,
where he was purified by Eurystheus.
COPTOS (KoTrrof : ruins at Koft), a city of the
Thebnis or Upper Egypt lay a little to the east
of the Nile, some distance below Thebes. Un-
der the Ptolemies it was the central point of
221
CORA.
CORINNA.
the commerce with Arabia and India, by way of
Berenice and Myos-Hormos. It was destroyed
by Diocletian, but again became a considerable
place. The neighborhood \vas celebrated for its
emeralds and other precious stones, and produced
also a light wine.
CORA (Corauus: now Cori), an ancient town in
Latiuin, in the Volscian Mountains, southeast of
VeiitrjE, said to have been founded by the Argive
Corax. At Cori there are remains of Qyclopian
walls and of an ancient temple.
CORACESIUM (KopaKijffiov : now Alaya), a very
strong city of Cilicia Aspera, on the borders of
Pamphylia, standing upon a steep rock, and
possessing a good harbor. It was the only
place in Cilicia which opposed a successful re-
sistance to Alexander, and, after its strength
had been tried more than once in the wars of
the Seleucidae, it became at last the head-quar-
ters of the Cilician pirates, and was taken by
Pompey.
[CORALIUS (Kwpa/Uof, also Kovdpiof). 1. A
river of Thessaly, flowing into the Peneus. — 2. A
river of Bosotia, near Coronea, flowing into the
Copais Lacus.]
CoRASsLE (Kopaoaiai), a group of .small islands
in the Icarian Sea, southwest of Icaria. They
must not be confounded, as tMfey often are, with
the islands CORSE.* or CORSI^E (Kopaeat or K6p-
aiai), off the Ionian coast, and opposite the prom-
ontory Ampelos in Samoa.
CORAX (K6pa£), a Sicilian rhetorician, who ac-
quired so much influence over the citizens by his
oratorical powers that he became the leading
mau in Syracuse after the expulsion of Thrasybu-
lus, B.C. 467. He wrote the earliest work on the
art of rhetoric, and his treatise (entitled Tfyvrj)
was celebrated in antiquity.
[CORAX (K6pa£). 1. (Now Coraca or Vardhu&i
according to Leake), a mountain in ^Etolia, uear
Naupactus. — 2. (Now Cape Aynda /), a promon-
tory of Chersonesus Taurica.]
[CORBIO. 1. (Now Her go), a city of Hispania
Tarraconensis. — 2. A city in the territory of the
^Equi in Latium, captured by Coriolanus ; at a
later period by ths Volsci,]
CORBULO, CN. DOMITIUS, a distinguished general
under Claudius and Nero. In A.D. 47 he carried
on war in Germany with success, but his fame
rests chiefly upon his glorious campaigns against
the Parthians in the reign of Nero. Though be-
loved by the army, he continued faithful to Ne-
ro, but his only reward was death. Nero, who
had become jealous of his fame and influence,
invited him to Corinth. As soon as he landed at
Cenchreae, he was informed that orders had been
issued for bia death, whereupon he plunged
his sword into his breast, exclaiming, " Well de-
served !"
CoRci'RA (KepKvpa, later Kopnvpa : KepKvp-
alof : now Corfu, from the Byzantine KopvQu), an
island in the Ionian Sea, off the coast of Epirus,
about thirty-eight miles in length, but of very
unequal breadth. It is generally mountainous,
but possesses many fertile valleys. Its two
chief towns were Corcyra, the modern town of
Corfu, in the middle of the eastern coast, and
Caasiope, north of the former. The ancients
universally regarded this island as the Homeric
SCHERIA (%x£pin), where the enterprising and
sea-loving Phseacians dwelt, governed by their
222
king Alcinous. The island is said to have alss
borne the name of DREPANE (ApeTruvrj), or the
" Sickle," in ancient times. About B.C. 700 it wai
colonized by the Corinthians under Cheraicrates.
one of the Bacchiadae, who drove out the Libur-
nians, who were then inhabiting the island. It
soon became rich and powerful by its extensive
commerce ; it founded many colonies on the oppo-
site coast, Epidamuus, Apollonia. Leucas, Anac-
torium; and it exercised such influence in the
Ionian and Adriatic Seas as to become a formi-
dable rival to Corinth. Thus the two states early
became involved in war, and about B.C. 664 a
battle was fought between their fleets, which is
memorable as the most ancient sea-fight on re-
cord. At a later period, Corcyra, by invoking
the aid of Athens against the Corinthians, became
one of the proximate causes of the Peloponnesian
war, 431. Shortly afterward her power declined
in consequence of civil dissensions, in which both
the aristocratical and popular parties were
guilty of .the most horrible atrocities against each
other. At last it became subject to the Ro-
mans with the rest of Greece. Corfu is at pres-
ent one of the seven Ionian islands under the
protection of Great Britain, and the seat of gov-
ernment.
CORCVRA NIGRA (now Curzola, in Slavonic
Karkar), an island off the coast of Illyricum, sur-
named the " Black " on account of its numerous
forests, to distinguish it from the more celebrated
Corcyra. It contained a Greek town of the same
name, founded by Cuidos.
CORDUBA (now Cordova), one of the largest cit-
ies in Spain, and the capital of Bsetica, on the
right bank of the Baetis ; made a Roman colony
B.C. 152, and received the surname Patricia, be-
cause some Roman patricians settled there ; ta-
ken by Caesar in 46 because it aided with the
Pompeians ; birth-place of the two Senecaa and
of Lucan. In the Middle Agea it was the capital
of the kingdom of the Moors, but is now a decay-
ing place with 55,000 inhabitants.
CORDUENE. Vid. GORDYENE.
CORDCS, CREMCTIUS, a Roman historian under
Augustus and Tiberius, was accused in A.D. 25
of having praised Brutus and denominated Cas-
sius " the last of the Romana." As the empe-
ror had determined upon his death, he put an
end to his own life by starvation. His works
were condemned to be burned, but some copies
were preserved by his daughter Marcia and by
his friends.
CORE (KopT/), the Maiden, a name by which Per-
sephone is often called. Vid. PERSEPHONE.
CORESSUS (Kopeaaof). 1. A lofty mountain in
Ionia, forty stadia (four geographical miles) from
Ephesus, with a place of the same name at its
foot. — 2. A town in the island of Ceos. Vid.
CEOS.
COBFINIUM (Corfiniensis), chief town of the Pe-
ligni in Samnium, not far from the Aternus, strong-
ly fortified, and memorable as the place which
the Italians in the Social war destined to be the
new capital of Italy in place of Rome, on which
account it was called Italica.
CORINNA (Koptvva) a Greek poetess, of Tana-
gra in Bceotia, sometimes called the Theban on
account of her long residence in Thebes. She
flourished about B.C. 490, and was a contempo-
rary of Pindar, whom she is said to have in-
CORINTHIACUS ISTHMUS.
CORIOLANUS.
structed, and over \vhom she gained a victory
. at the public games at Thebes. Her poems
were written in the ^Eolic dialect They were
collected in five books, and were chiefly lyrical.
Only a few fragments have been preserved;
[published in the collections of Schneidewin,
Poetic Elegiaci, Getting., 1839, and of Bergk, Poe-
tce Lyrici Greed, Lips., 1843.]
CORIXTUIACUS ISTHMUS ('Ia6ji.de Kjpivdov),
often called simply the ISTHMUS, lay between the
Corinthian and Saronic Gulfs, and connected the
Peloponnesus with the main land or Hellas prop-
er. In its narrowest part it was forty stadia or
five Roman miles across : here was the temple
of Neptune (Poseidon), and here the Isthmian
games were celebrated ; and here, also, was the
JJiolcos (AtoP.icof), or road by which ships were
dragged across from the Bay of Selwenus to the
harbor of Lechaeum. Pour unsuccessful at-
tempts were made to dig a canal across the
Isthmus, namely, by Demetrius Poliorcetes, Ju-
lius Caesar, Caligula, and Nero.
CORIXTHIACUS SINUS (Kopiv6iaKdc or KopivOioe,
KoATrof : now Gulf of Lepanto), the gulf between
the north of Greece and Peloponnesus, begins,
according to some, at the mouth of the Ache-
lous in JEtolia and the promontory Araxus in
Achaia, according to others at the straits be-
tween Rhium and Antirrhium. In early times
it was called the Crissaean Gulf (Kpiaaalof «6A-
TOf), and its eastern part the Alcyonian Sea (rj
CORIXTHUS (KopivOoe : Kopivdioe), called iu
Homer EPHYBA ('E^vprj), a city on the above-
mentioned isthmus. • Its territory, called Co-
UINTUIA (Kopivdia), embraced the greater part
of the Isthmus, with the adjacent part of the
Peloponnesus : it was bounded north by Mega-
ris and the Corinthian Gulf, south by Argolis,
west by Sicyonia and Phliasia, and east by the
Saronic Gulf. In the north and south the coun-
try is mountainous, but in the centre it is a plain
with a solitary and steep mountain rising from
it, the ACROCORINTHUS ('AKpon6piv6of), nineteen
hundred feet in height, which served as the cit-
adel of Corinth. The city itself was built on
the northern side of this mountain; and the
walls, which included the Acrocorinthus, were
eighty-six stadia in circumference. It had two
harbors, CENCHRBUE and SCHCENUS on the east,
or Saronic Gulf, and one, LECHAEUM, on the west
or Corinthian Gulf. Its favorable position be-
tween two seas, the difficulty of carrying goods
round Peloponnesus, and the facility with which
they could be transported across the Isthmus,
raised Corinth in very early times to great com-
mercial prosperity, and made it the emporium
of the trade between Europe and Asia. Its
navy was numerous and powerful. At Corinth
the first triremes were built, and the first sea-
fight on record was between the Corinthians
and their colonists the Corcyrteans. Its great-
ness at an early period is attested by numerous
colonies, Ambracia, Corcyra, Apollonia, Poti-
daea, <tc. It was adorned with magnificent
buildings, and in no other city of Greece, except
Athens, were the fine arts prosecuted with so
much vigor and success. Its commerce brought
great wealth to its inhabitants; but with their
wealth, they became luxurious and licentious.
Thus the worship of Venus (Aphrodite) pre-
vailed in this city, and in her temples a vast
number of courtesans was maintained. Corinth
was originally inhabited by the ^Eolic race.
Here ruled the ^Eolic Sisyphus and his des'eend-
ants. On the conquest of Peloponnesus by the
Dorians, the royal power passed into the hands
of the Heraclid Aletes. The conquering Dori-
ans became the ruling class, and the ^Eolian in-
habitants subject to them. After Aletes and
his descendants had reigned for five generations,
royality was abolished, and in its stead was es-
tablished an oligarchical form of government,
confined to the powerful family of the Bacchia-
dae. This family was expelled B.C. 655 by CYP-
SELUS, who became tyrant, and reigned thirty
years. He was succeeded, 625, by his son PE
RIANDER, who reigned forty years. On the
death of the latter, 685, his nephew Psamineti-
chus reigned for three years, and on his fall in
581, the government again became an aristocra-
cy. In the Peloponnesian war Corinth was one
of the bitterest enemies of Athens. In 346 Ti-
inophanes attempted to make himself master of
the city, but he was slain by his brother Timo-
leon. It maintained its independence till the
time of the Macedonian supremacy, when its
citadel was garrisoned by Macedonian troops.
This garrison was expelled by Aratus in 243,
whereupon Corinth joined the Achaean league,
to which it continued to belong till it was taken
and destroyed in 146 by L. Mummius, the Ro-
man consul, who treated it in the most bar-
barous manner. Its inhabitants were sold as
slaves ; its works of art, which were not de-
stroyed by the Roman soldiery, were conveyed
to Rome ; its buildings were razed to th«
ground ; and thus was destroyed the lumen to
tilts Grcecias, as Cicero calls the city. For a
century it lay in ruins ; only the buildings on
the Acropolis and a few temples remained stand-
ing. In 46 it was rebuilt by Caesar, who peopled
it with a colony of veterans and descendants
of freedmen. It was now called Colonia Julia
Corinthus ; it became the capital of the Roman
province of Achaia, and soon recovered much
of its ancient prosperity, but, at the same time,
it became noted for its former licentiousness, as
we see from St Paul's epistles to the inhabit-
ants. The site of Corinth is indicated by seven
Doric columns, which are the only remains of
the ancient city.
CORIOLANUS, the hero of one of the most beaik
tiful of the early Roman legends. His original
name was C. or Cn. Marcius, and he received
the surname Coriolanus from the heroism he
displayed at the capture of the Volscian town
of Corioli. His haughty bearing toward the
commons excited their fear and dislike, and
when he was a candidate for the consulship
they refused to elect him. After this, when
there was a famine in the city, and a Greek
prince sent corn from Sicily, Coriolanus ad-
vised that it should not be distributed to the
commons, unless they gave up their tribunes.
For this he was impeached and condemned to
exile, B.C. 491. He now took refuge among
the Volscians, and promised to assist them in
war against the Romans. Attius Tullius, the
king of the Volscians, appointed Coriolunus
general of the Volscian army. Coriolanus took
many towns, and advanced unresisted till he
223
CORIOLL
CORONUS.
came to the fossa Cluilia, or Cluilian dike close
to Rome, 489. Here he encamped, and the Ro-
mans, in alarm, sent to him embassy after em-
bassy, consisting of the most distinguished men
of the state. But he would listen to none of
them. At length the noblest matrons of Rome,
headed by Veturia, the mother of Coriolanus,
and Volumnia, his wife, with his two little chil
dren, came to his tent. His mother's reproach-
es, and the tears of bis wife and the other ma-
trons, bent his purpose. He led back his army,
and lived in %xile among the Volscians till his
death, though other traditions relate that he was
killed by the Volscians on his return to their
country.
CORIOLI (Coriolanus), a town in Latium, cap-
ital of the Volsoi, from the capture of which, in
B.C. 493, C. Marcius obtained the surname of
Coriolanus.
CORMASA (Kopnaoa), an inland town of Pam-
phylia or of Pisidia, taken by the consul Man-
lius.
CORNELIA. 1. One of the noble women at
Rome, guilty of poisoning the leading men of the
state, B.C. 331.— 2. Elder daughter of P. Scipio
Africanus the elder, married to P. Scipio Nasica.
— 3. Younger sister of No. 2, married to Ti.
Sempronius Gracchus, censor 169, was by him
the mother of the two tribunes Tiberius and
Caius. She was virtuous and accomplished,
and united in her person the severe virtues of
the old Roman matron, with the superior knowl-
edge and refinement which then began to pre-
vail in the higher classes at Rome. She super-
intended with the greatest care the education
of her sons, whom she survived. She was al-
most idolized by the people, who erected a
statue to her, with the inscription CORNELIA,
MOTHER OF THE GRACCHI. — 4. Daughter of L.
Cinna, married to C. Caesar, afterward dictator.
She bore him his daughter Julia, and died in
his quaestorship, 68. — 5. Daughter of Metellus
Scipio, married first to P. Crassus, the son of
the triumvir, who perished in the expedition
against the Parthians, 53. Next year she mar-
ried Pompey the Great, by whom she was
tenderly loved. She accompanied Pompey to
Egypt after the battle of Pharsalia, and saw him
murdered. She afterward returned to Rome,
and received from Caesar the ashes of her hus-
band, which she preserved on his Alban estate.
^ CORNELIA ORESTILLA. Vid. ORESTILLA.
CORNELIA GENS, the most distinguished of all
the Roman gentes. All its great families be-
longed to the patrician order. The names of
the patrician families are, ARVINA, CETHEGUS,
CINNA, Cossus, DOLABELLA, LENTULUS, MALU-
GINENSIS, MAMMULA, MERULA, RUFINUS, SCIPIO,
SISENNA, and SULLA. The names of the ple-
beian families are BALBDS and GALLUS, and we
also find various cognomens, as CHRYSOGONUS,
•fee., given to freedmen of this gens.
CORNELIUS NEPOS. Vid. NEPOS.
CORNICULUM (Corniculanus), a town in La-
tium, in the mountains north of Tibur, taken and
destroyed by Tarquinius Priscus, and celebrated
as the residence of the parents of Servius Tul-
lius.
CORNIFICIUS. 1. Q., a friend of Cicero, was
tribune of the plebs B.C. 69, and one of Cic-
•ro'a competitors for the consulship in 64
224
When the Catilinarian conspirators were a>
rested, Cethegus was committed to his care. — .
2. Q^ son of No. 1. In the civil war (48) he
was quaestor of Caesar, who sent him into Illyr-
icum with the title of proprietor : he reduced
this province to obedience. In 45 he was ap-
pointed by Caesar governor of Syria, and in 44
governor of the province of Old Africa, where
he was at the time of Caesar's death. He main-
tained this province for the. senate, but on the
establishment of the triumvirate was defeated
and slain in battle by T. Sextius. Cornificius
was well versed in literature. Many have at-
tributed to him the authorship of the " Rhetor-
ica ad Herennium," usually printed with Cic-
cero's works ; but this is only a conjecture. The
Cornificius who is mentioned by Quiutilian as
the author of a work on rhetoric was probably
a different person from the one we are speaking
of. — 3. L., one of the generals of Octavianus in
the war against Sex. Pompey, and consul 35.
CORNUS, a town on the west of Sardinia.
CORNUTUS, L. ANN^EUS, a distinguished Stoic
philosopher, was born at Leptis in Libya. He
came to Rome, probably as a slave, and was
emancipated by the Annaei. He was the teach-
er and friend of the poet Persius, who has ded-
icated his fifth satire to him, and who left him
his library and money. He was banished by
Nero, A.D. 68, for having too freely criticised
the literary attempts of the emperor. He wrote
a large number of works, all of which are lost :
the most important of them was on Aristotle's
Categories. — [Editions : by Osann, Cornutut
(Phurnutus) de Natura Dcorum, Getting., 1844.]
CoRffiBUs (Kopoifiof). 1. A Phrygian, son of
Mygdon, loved Cassandra, and for that reason
fought on the side of the Trojans : he was slain
by Neoptolemus or Diomedes. — 2. An Elean,
who gained the victory in the stadium at the
Olympic games, B.C. 7.76 : from this time the
Olympiads begin to be reckoned.
CORONE (KopuvTj: Kopuvevf, -vaievf : now Co-
•on), a town in Messenia on the western side
i the Messenian Gulf, founded B.C. 371 by the
Vfessenians after their return to their native
country, with the assistance of the Thebans :
t possessed several public buildings, and in its
neighborhood was a celebrated temple of Apollo.
CORONEA (Kopuveia : Kopuvalog, Kopuveto?,
of). 1. (Near modern Camari), a town in
Bceotia, southwest of the Lake Copais, situate
on a height between the rivers Phalarus and
oralius ; a member of the Boeotian league ; in
ts neighborhood was the temple of Athena Iton-
a, where the festival of the Pambceotia wafc
jelebrated. Near Coronea the Bceolians gained
a memorable victory over the Athenians under
Tolmides, B.C. 447 ; and here Agesilaus de-
:eated the allied Greeks, 394. — 2. A town in
Phthiotis in Thessaly.
CORONIS (Kopuvif). 1. The mother of ^Esco-
LAPIUS. — 2. Daughter of Phoroneus, king of Pho-
cis, metamorphosed by Minerva (Athena) into a
crow when pursued by Neptune (Poseidon).
[CORONTA (Kopovra), a city of Acarnania, at
the mouth of the Achelous.]
[CORONUS (Kopuvof). 1. Son of Caeneus, and
one of the princes of the Lapithae ; slain by Her
cules. — 2. Son of Thersander, grandson of Sis-
yphus, reputed founder of CORONEA.]
CORSES.
COS.
COKSE.E. VvL COEASSLE.
CORSIA (Kopaeia, also Kopaiai), a town in
Bffiotia, on the borders of Phocis.
CORSICA, called CYENUS by the Greeks (Kvp-
vor : Kvpviog, Kvpvalof, Corsus : now Corsica),
an island north of Sardinia, spoken of by the
ancients as one of the seven large islands in
the Mediterranean. The ancients, however,
exaggerate for the most part the size of the
island ; its greatest length is one hundred and
sixteen miles, and its greatest breadth about
Sfty-one. It is mountainous, and was not much
cultivated in antiquity. A range of mountains
running from south to north separates it into
two parts, of which the eastern half was more
cultivated, while the western half was covered
almost entirely with wood. Honey and wax
were the principal productions of the island;
but the honey had a bitter taste, from the yew-
trees with which the island abounded (Cyrne-
as taxos, Virg., Ed^ ix., 30). The inhabitants
were a rude mountain race, addicted to robbery,
and paying little attention to agriculture. Even
iu the time of the Roman empire their charac-
ter had not much improved, as we see from the
description of Seneca, who was banished to this
island. The most ancient inhabitants appear to
have beeu Iberians ; but in early times Ligu-
rians, Tyrrhenians, Carthaginians, and even
Greeks (aid. ALERIA), settled in the island. It
was subject to the Carthaginians at the com-
mencement of the first Punic war, but soon
afterward passed into the hands of the Romans,
and subsequently formed a part of the Roman
province of Sardinia. The Romans founded
several colonies in the island, of which the most
important were MARIANA and ALERIA.
COUSOTE (KopauTjj : ruins at Ersey), a city of
Mesopotamia, on the Euphrates, near the mouth
of the Mascas or Saocoras (now Wady-el-Seba),
which Xenophon found already deserted.
COUTO.VA (Cortouensis : now Cortona\ one
of the twelve cities of Etruria, lay northwest of
theTrasimene Lake, and was one of the most an-
cient cities in Italy. It is said to have beeu orig-
inally called Corythus from its reputed found-
er Corythus, who is represented as the father
of Dardanus. It is also called Croton, Cothor-
nia, Cyrtonium, <fec. The Creston mentioned
by Herodotus (i., 67) was probably Creston in
Thrace and not Cortona, as many modern writ-
ers have supposed. Cortona is said to have
beeu originally founded by the Umbrians, then
to have been conquered by the Pelasgians, and
subsequently to have passed into the hands of
the Etruscans. It was afterward colonized by
til- Romans, but under their dominion sunk into
insignificance. The remains of the Pelasgie
walls of this city are some of the most remark-
able in all Italy : there is one fragment one
hundred and twenty feet in length, composed
of blocks of enormous magnitude.
CoRUNfANius, TL, consul B.C. 280, with P.
Valerius Laevinus, fought with success against
the Etruscans and Pyrrhus. He was the first
B'ebeian who was created pontifcx maximus.
e was one of the most remarkable men of his
age, possessed a profound knowledge of pon-
tifical and civil law, and was the first person at
Borne who gave regular instruction in law.
MESS4LA. Fit/. M ESS ALA.
15
Coavus, M. VALERIUS, one of the most illus-
trious men iu the early history of Rome. He
obtained the surname of Corvus, or " Raven,''
because, when serving as military tribune under
Camillus, B.C. 349, he accepted the challenge
of a gigantic Gaul to single combat, and was
assisted in the conflict by a raven which settled
upon his helmet, and flew in the face of the bar-
barian. He was six times consul B.C. 348, 346,
343, 335, 300, 299, and twice dictator, 342, 301,
and by his military abilities rendered the most
memorable services to his country. His most
brilliant victories were gained in his third con-
sulship, 343, when he defeated the Satuuites at
Mount Gaurus and at Suessula ; and in his other
consulships he repeatedly defeated the Etrus-
cans and other enemies of Rome. He reached
the age of one hundred years, and is frequently
referred to by the later Roman writers as a
memorable example of the favors of fortune.
CORYBANTES, priests of Cybele or Rhea in
Phrygia, who celebrated her worship with en-
thusiastic dances, to the sound of the drum auu
the cymbal. They are often identified with the
Curetes and the Idsean Dactyli, and thus arc
said to have been the nurses of Jupiter (Zeus)
in Crete. They were called Galli at Rome.
CORYCIA (KupvKia or Kupvuie), a nymph who
became by Apollo the mother of Lycorus or Ly
coreus, and from whom the Corycian cave in
Mount Parnassus was believed to have derived
its name. The Muses are sometimes called by
the poets Corycides Nymphce.
CORYCUS (KupvKoc: Kupvxtof, Coryeius). 1.
(Now JtCoraka), a high rocky hill on the coast of
Ionia, forming the southwestern promontory of
the Erythraean peninsula. — 2. A city of Pam-
phylia, near Phaselis and mount Olympus : colo-
nized afresh by Attalus II. Philadelpbus ; taken,
and probably destroyed, by P. Servilius Isauri-
cus. — 3. (Ruins opposite the island of Khorgos),
a city in Cilicia Aspera, with a good harbor,
between the mouths of the Lamus and the Ca-
lycadnus. Twenty stadia (two geographical
miles) from the city was a grotto or glen in the
mountains, called the Corycian Cave (Kupvuiov
uvrpov), celebrated by the poets, and also famous
for its saffron. At the distance of one hundred
stadia (ten geographical miles) from Corycus
was a prpmoutory -of the same name.
CORYDALLUS (KopvdaTi^of : Kopvdalfovf), a
demus in Attica belonging to the tribe Hippo-
thoontis, situate on the mountain of the same
name, which divides the plain of Athens from
that of Eleusis.
CoRYriiAsiuM (Kopv^uaiov), a promontory in
Messeuia, inclosing the harbor of Pylos on the
north, with a town of the same name upon it
(now Old Navaritw).
CORYTHUS (KopvOof). 1. An Italian hero, son
of Jupiter, husband of Electra, and father of
lasius and Dardanus, is said to have founded
Corythus (now Cort<ma\ — [2. Sou of Marmarus,
wounded Pelates with a javelin at the marriage
festival of Perseus.]
Cos, Coos, Cous (Kwf, Kowf : K<0of, Coils : now
Kos, Stanco), one of the islands called Sporades,
lay off the coast of Caria, at the mouth of the Co
ramie Gulf, opposite to Halicarnassus. In early
times it was called Meropis and Nymphaea. It
was colonized by ^Eoliaus, but became a mem-
225
COSA.
her 01 the Dorian confederacy. Its chief city
Cos, stoood on the northeast side of the island,
in a beautiful situation, and had a good harbor.
Near it stood the Asclepieum, or temple of As-
clepius (^Esculapius), to whom the island was
sacred, and from whom its chief family, the As-
clepiadae, claimed their descent. The island
was very fertile ; its chief productions were
wiue, ointments, and the light transparent dress-
es called " Cooe vestes." It was the birthplace
of the physician Hippocrates, who was an As-
clcpiad, of the poet Philetas, and of the painter
Apelles, whose pictures of Antigonus and of
Venus Auadyomene adorned the Asclepieura.
Under the Romans, Cos was favored by Clau-
dius, who made it a free state, and by Antoni-
nus Pius, who rebuilt the city of Cos after its
destruction by an earthquake.
COSA or COSSA (Cossanus). 1. (Now Anse-
donia, about five miles southeast of Orbetello), a
city of Etruria, near the sea, with a good har-
bor, called Herculis Portus, was a veiy ancient
place, and after the fall of Falerii one of the
twelve Etruscan cities. It was colonized by
the Romans B.C. 273, and received in 197 an
addition of one thousand colonists. There are
still extensive ruins of its walls and towers,
built of polygonal masonry. — 2. A town in Lu-
cauia, near ThuriL — [3. (Now Coxa), or COSAS,
a river of Latium, near Frusino.]
Coscxmcs. 1. C., praetor in the Social war,
B.C. 89, defeated the Samnites. — 2. C., prater
in the consulship of Cicero, 63 ; governed in the
following year the province of Further Spain ;
was one of the twenty commissioners in 59, to
curry into execution the agrarian law of Julius
CtBsar, but died in this year. — 3. C., tribune of
the plebs 59, zedile 57, and one of the judices at
the trial of P. Sextius, 56.
COSMAS (Koff/idf), commonly called INDICO-
PLEUSTES (Indian navigator), an Egyptian monk,
flourished in the reign of Justinian, about A.D.
535. In early life he followed the employment
of a merchant, and visited many foreign coun-
tries, of which he gave an account in his To-
Toypa^t'a XpiaTiaviKi], Topographia Christiana,
in twelve books, of which the greater part is
extant.
COSROES. 1. King of Parthia. Vid, ARSA-
CES, No. 25. — 2. King of Persia. Vid. SASSA-
NID..E.
COSS..EA (Kocraa/a), a district in and about
Mount Zagros, on the northeast side of Susiana,
and on the confines of Media and Persia, in-
habited by a rude, warlike, predatory people,
the Cosaaei (Kooaaloi), whom the Persian kings
never subdued, but, on the contrary, purchased
their quiet by paying them tribute. Alexander
conquered them (B.C. 325-324), and with dif-
ficulty kept them in subjection ; after his death
they soon regained their independence. Their
name is supposed to have been the origin of the
modern name of Susiana, Khuzistan, and is pos-
sibly connected with the Gush of the Old Testa-
ment
Cossus, CORNELIUS, the name of several il-
lustrious Romans in the early history of the
republic. Of these the most celebrated was
Ser. Cornelius COSSMS, consul B.C. 428, who
killed Lar Tolumnius, the king of the Veii, in
•ingle combat, and dedicated his spoils in the
226
COTYLUS.
temple of Jupiter Feretrius — the second of the
three instances in which the spolia opima were
won.
COSSUTIUS, a Roman architect, who rebuilt,
at the expense of Antiochus Epiphanes, the tern
pie of the Olympian Jupiter (Zeus) at Athens,
about B.C. 168, in the most magnificent Corinth-
ian style.
COSYRA (now Pantelaria), also written Cos-
syra, Cosyrus, Cosura, Cossura, a small island
in the Mediterranean near Malta.
COTHON. Vid. CARTHAGO.
COTISO, a king of the Dacians, conquered in
the reign of Augustus by Lentulus.
COTTA, AURELIUS. 1. C., consul B.C. 252 and
248, in both of which years he fought in Sicily
against the Carthaginians with success. — 2. C.,
consul 200, fought against the Boii and the other
Gauls in the north of Italy. — 3. L, tribune of
the plebs 154, and consul 144. — 4. L., consul
119, opposed C. Mariua, who was then tribune
of the plebs. — 5. C., was accused under the lex
Varia, 91, of supporting the claims of the Italian
allies, and went into voluntary exile. He re-
turned to Rome when Sulla was dictator, 82 ;
and in 75 he was consul with L. Octavius. He
obtained the government of Gaul, and died im-
mediately after his return to Rome. He was
one of the most distinguished orators of his
time, and is introduced by Cicero as one of the
speakers in the De Oratore, and the De Natura
Deorum, in the latter of which works he main-
tains the cause of the Academics. — 6. M., broth-
er of No. 5, consul 74, with L. Licinius Lucul-
lus, obtained Bithynia for his province, and was
defeated by Mithradates near Chalccdon. — 7.
L., brother of Nos. 5 and 6, praetor 70, when he
:arried the celebrated law (lex Aurelia judicia-
ria) which intrusted the judicia to the senators,
equites, and tribuni aerarii. He was consul 65
with L. Manlius Torquatus, after the consuls
elect, P. Sulla and P. Autronius Paetus, had
been condemned of ambitus. He supported
Cicero during his consulship, and proposed his
recall from exile. In the civil war he joined
Caesar, whom he survived.
COTTA, L. AURUNCULKIUS, one of Caesar's le-
gates in Gaul, perished along with Sabinus in
the attack made upon them by Ambiorix, B.C.
54. Vid., AMBIORIX.
COTTIUS, son of Donuus, king of several Li-
gurian tribes in the Cottian Alps, which derived
their name from him. Vid. ALPES. He sub-
mitted to Augustus, who granted him the sover-
eignty over twelve of the tribes, with the title of
Prtefectus. Cottius thereupon made roads over
the Alps, and erected (B.C. 8) at Segusio (now
Suza) a triumphal arch in honor of Augustus,
extant at the present day. His authority was
transmitted to his son, upon whom Claudius
conferred the title of king. On his death his
kingdom was made a Roman province bjr Nero.
COTTUS, a giant with one hundred hands, son
of Uranus (Coelus)and Gsea (Terra).
[COTYAEUM or COTIAEUM (KoTvueiov or Ko-
riutiov : now Kiutayah), a city of Phrygia Epic-
tetus on the Thymbris.]
COTYLA, L. VARIUS, one of Antony's most in-
timate friends, fought on his side at Mutina, B.
C 43.
CoTYi.us(K6n>?i,of), the highest peak of Mount
COTYORA.
Ida in the Troad, containing the sources of the
rivers Scamander, Granicus, and ^Esepus.
COTYORA (Korvupa), a colony of Sinope, in
the territory of the Tibareni, on the coast of
Pontus Polemouiacus, at the west end of a bay
of the same name, celebrated as the place where
the ten thousand Greeks embarked for Sinope.
The foundation of Pharnacia reduced it to in-
significance.
COTYS or COTTTTO (KoTVf or KOTVTTU), a
Thracian divinity, whose festival, the Cotyttia
(vid. Diet, of Ant., s. v.), resembled that of the
Phrygian Cybele, and was celebrated with licen-
tious revelry, lu later times her worship was
introduced at Athens and Corinth. Those who
celebrated her festival were called Saptfe, from
the purifications which were originally connect-
ed with the solemnity.
COTYS (Koruc). 1. King of Thrace B.C. 382-
358, was for a short time a friend of the Atheni-
ans, but carried on war with them toward the
close of his reign. He was cruel and sanguin-
ary, and was much addicted to gross luxury
and drunkenness. He was murdered by two
brothers whose father he had injured. — 2. King
of the Odrysae in Thrace, assisted Perseus
against Rome, B.C. 168. His son was taken
prisoner and carried to Rome, whereupon lie
sued for peace and was pardoned by the Ro-
maus. — 3. A king of Thrace, who took part
against Caesar with Pompey, 48. — 4. King of
Thrace, son of Rhoometalces, in the reigns of
Augustus and Tiberius. He carried on war
with his uncle Rhescuporis, by whom he was
murdered, A.D. 19. Ovid, during his exile at
Tomi, addressed an epistle to him (Ex Pont.,
ii, 9).^
CRAGUS (Kpayof), a mountain consisting of
eight summits, being a continuation of Taurus
to the west, and formiug, at its extremity, the
southwestern promontory of Lycia (now Yedy-
Booroon, i. e., Seven Capes). Some of its sum-
mits show traces of volcanic action, and the an-
cients had a tradition to the same effect. At
its foot was a town of the same name, on the
sea-shore, between Pydna and Patara. Paral-
lel to it, north of the River Glaucus, was the
chain of Anticragus. The greatest height of
Cragus exceeds three thousand feet
[CRAMBUSA (KpujtGovaa). 1. A city of Lycia,
at the foot of the Lycian Olympus, one hundred
stadia (ten geographical miles) from Phaselis.
— 2. An island on the coast of Cilicia, not far
from the promontory Corycus.]
CRANAK (KpavuTj), the island to which Paris
first carried Helen from Peloponnesus (Horn.,
//., iii., 445), is said by some to be an island
off Gythium in Laconia, by others to be the isl-
and Helena off Attica, and by others, again, to
be Cythera. •
CRANAUS (Kpavaof), king of Attica, the son-
in-law and successor of Cecrops. He was de-
prived of his kingdom by his son-in-law Am-
phictyon.
CEANII or CRANIUM (Kpuvioi, Kpaviov : Kpd-
vfof : now Krania, near Argostoli), a town of
Cepballenia, on the southern coast
CRANON or CRANNON (Kpavuv, Kpavvuv :
Kparvwvtof ^now Sarliki or Tzeres), in ancient
times EPHYUA, a town in Pelasgiotis in Thessa-
ly, nut far from Larissa.
CRASSUS, LICINIUS.
GRANTOR (KpuvTup), of Soli in Cilicia, an
Academic philosopher, studied at Athens under
Xenocrates and Polemo, and flourished B.C.
300. He was the author of several works, all
of which are lost, and was the first who wrote
commentaries on Plato's works. Most of his
writings related to moral subjects (Hor., Kp.,
i., 2, 4). One of his most celebrated works was
On Grief, of which Cicero made great use in
the third book of his Tusculan Disputations, and
in the Consolatio, which he composed on the
death of his daughter Tullia.
CRASSIPES FURIUS, Cicero's son-in-law, the
second husband of Tullia, whom he married B.
C. 56, but from whom he was shortly afterward
divorced.
CRASSUS, LICINIUS. 1. P., praetor B.C. 176,
and consul 171, when he carried on the war
against Perseus. — 2. C., brother of No. 1., prae-
tor 172, and consul 168. — 3. C., probably son of
No. 2, tribune of the plebs 145, was distinguish-
ed as a popular leader. — 4. P., surnamed Dives
or Rich, elected pontifex maximus 212, curule
aedile 211, praetor 208, and consul 205, with
Scipio Africanus, when he carried on war
against Hannibal in the south of Italy. He
died 183. — 5. P., surnamed Dives Mucianus, son
of P. Mucius Scsevola, was adopted by the son
of No. 4. In 131 he was consul and pontifex
maximus, and was the first priest of that rank
who went beyond Italy. He carried on war
against Aristonicus in Asia, but' was defeated
and slain. He was a good orator and jurist. —
6. M, surnamed Agclastus, because he is said
never to have laughed, was grandfather of Cras
sus the triumvir. — 7. P., surnamed Dives, son
of No. 5, and father of the triumvir. He was
the proposer of the lex Licinia, to prevent ex-
cessive expense in banquets, but in what year
is uncertain. He was consul 97, and carried on
war in Spain for some years. He was censor
89 with L. Julius Caesar. In .the civil war he
took part with Sulla, and put an end to his own
life when Marius and Cinna returned to Rome at
the end of 87. — 8. M., surnamed Dives, the trium-
vir, younger son of No. 7. His life was spared
by Cinna after the death of his father; but,
fearing Cinna, he afteward escaped to Spain,
where he concealed himself for eight months
On the death of Cinna in 84, he collected some
forces and crossed over into Africa, whence he
passed into Italy in 83 and joined Sulla, on
whose side he fought against the Marian party.
On the defeat of the latter, he was rewarded
by donations of confiscated property, and thus
greatly increased his patrimony. His ruling pas-
sion was money, and he devoted all his energies
to its accumulation. He was a keen and saga
cious speculator. He bought multitudes of
slaves, and, in order to increase their value, had
them instructed in lucrative arts. He worked
silver mines, cultivated farms, and built houses,
which he let at high rents. In 71 he was ap-
pointed praetor in order to carry on the war
against Spartacus and the gladiators ; he de-
feated Spartacus, who was slain in the battle,
and he was honored with an ovation. In 70
Crnssus was consul with Pompey ; he enter-
tained the populace at a banquet of ten thousand
tables, and distributed corn enough to supply the
family of every citizen for three months. He
227
CRASTINUS.
CRATHIS.
did not, however, co-operate cordially with Pom-
pey, of whose superior influence he was jealous.
He was afterward reconciled to Pompey by Cffi-
•ar's mediation, and thus was formed between
them, in 60, the so-called triumvirate. ( Vid.
p. 158, a.) In 55 Crassus was again consul
with Pompey, and received the province of
Syria, where he hoped -both to increase his
wealth and to acquire military glory by attack-
ing the Parthians. He set out for his province
before the expiration of his consulship, and con-
tinued his march notwithstanding the unfavor-
able omens which occurred to him at almost
every step. After crossing the Euphrates in
54, he did not follow up the attack upon Parthia,
but returned to Syria, where he passed the win-
ter. In 63 he again crossed the Euphrates ; he
was misled by a crafty Arabian chieftain to
march into the plains of Mesopotamia, where
he was attacked by Surenas, the general of the
Parthian king, Orodes. In the battle which fol-
lowed Crassus was defeated with immense
slaughter, and retreated with the remainder of
his troops to Carrhae (the Haran of Scripture).
The mutinous threats of his troops compelled
him to accept a perfidious invitation from Sure-
nas, who offered a pacific interview, at which
he was slain, either by the enemy, or by some
friend who desired to .save him from the dis-
grace of becoming a prisoner. His head was
cut off and sent to Orodes, who caused melted
gold to be poured into the mouth of his fallen
enemy, saying, " Sate thyself now with that
metal of which in life thou wast so greedy." — 9.
M, surnamed Dives, son of No. 8, served un-
der Caesar in Gaul, and, at the breaking out of
the civil war in 49, was praefect in Cisalpine
Gaul. — 10. P., younger son of No 8, was Cae-
sar's legate in Gaul from 58 to 55. In 54 he
followed his father to Syria, and fell in the bat-
tle against the Parthians. — 11. L., the celebrated
orator. At the age of twenty -one (B.C. 119),
he attracted great notice by his prosecution of
C. Carbo. He was consul in 95 with Q. Scae-
vola, when he proposed a law to compel all who
were not citizens to depart from Rome : the
rigor of the law was one of the causes of the
Social war. He was afterward proconsul of
Gaul. In 92 he was censor, when he caused
the schools of the Latin rhetoricians to be closed.
He died in 91, a few days after opposing in the
senate the consul L. Philippus, an enemy of the
aristocracy. Crassus was fond of elegance and
luxury. His house upon the Palatium was one
of the most beautiful at Rome, and was adorn-
ed with costly works of art. As an orator he
surpassed all his contemporaries. In the treat-
ise De Oratore Cicero introduces him as one of
the speakers, and he is understood to express
Cicero's own statements. [The fragments of
his ' orations are collected and pubh'shed by
Meyer, Oratorum Raman. Fragmenta, p. 291-317,
Zurich, 1842.]
CRASTINUB, one of Caesar's veterans, com-
menced the battle of Pharsalia B.C. 48, and
died fighting bravely in the foremost line.
[CRAT^BIS (Kparau'f), according to one leg«sid,
the mother of Scylla ; goddess of sorcerers and
enchanters.]
[CRAT^MENES (KparaiuevTis), a native of Chal-
318. founded the city of Zancle in Sicily.]
228
CRATERUS (Kparepof). 1. A distinguished gen-
eral of Alexander the Great, on whose death
(B.C. 323) he received, in common with Antip
ater, the government of Macedonia and Greece
He arrived in Greece in time to render effectual
assistance to Autipater in the Lamian war. At
the close of this war he married Phila, the
daughter of Antipater. Soon after, he accom
panied Antipater in the war against the &tn-
lians, and in that against Perdiccas in Asia He
fell in a battle against Eumenes in 321. — 2.
Brother of Antigonus Gonatas, compiled histor-
ical documents relative to the history of Attica.
— 3. A Greek physician, who attended the fam-
ily of Atticus, mentioned also by Horace (Satn
ii., 3, 161).
CRATES (KpdrTjf). 1. An Athenian poet of the
old comedy, began to flourish B.C. 449, and was
one of the most celebrated of the comic poets.
He excelled chiefly in mirth and fun, and was
the first Attic poet who brought drunken per-
sons on the stage. [His fragments are collect-
ed and edited by Meineke, Comic. Grcec. Fraym..
voL i., p. 78-86, edit minor.]— 2. Of Tralles, an
orator or rhetorician of the school of Isocrates.
— 3. Of Thebes, a pupil of the Cynic Diogenes,
and one of the most distinguished of the Cynic
philosophers, flourished about 320. Though
heir to a large fortune, he renounced it all, and
lived and died as a true Cynic, disregarding all
external pleasures, and restricting himself to
the most absolute necessaries. He received
the surname of the " Door-opener," because it
was his practice to visit every house at Athens
and rebuke its inmates. He married Hippar-
chia, the daughter of a family of distinction,
who threatened to commit suicide when her
parents opposed her union with the philosopher.
He wrote several works which are lost, for the
epistles e»tant under his name are not genuine.
—4. Of Athens, the pupil and friend of Polemo,
and his successor in the chair of the Academy,
about 270. He was the teacher of Arcesilaiis,
Theodorus, and Bion Borysth«mtes. — 5. Of
Mallus in Cilicia, a celebrated grammarian. He
was brought up at Tarsus, whence he removed
to Pergamos, where he founded the Pergamene
school of grammar, in opposition to the Alexnn-
drean. He wrote a commentary on the Ho-
meric poems, in opposition to Aristarchus, and
supported the system of anomaly (avuual.ia)
against that of analogy (avaXoyia). He also
wrote commentaries on the other Greek poets,
and works on other subjects, of which only frag-
ments have come down to us. In 157 he was
sent by Attalus as an ambassador to Rome,
where he introduced far the first time the study
of grammar. [His fragments have been pub-
lished by C. F. Wegener, De Aula AttalicaLitt,
Artiumque fautrice, vol. i., Havniae, 1836.]
[CRATESIPPIDAS (Kparrianrnidaf), a Lacedae-
monian admiral, seized the citadel of Chios, and
effected the restoration of the Chian exiles ; he
was succeeded by Lysander.]
CRATHIS (KpuOtf). 1. (Now Grata), a river
in Achaia, rises in a mountain of the same name
in Arcadia, receives the Styx flowing down from
Nonacris, and falls into the Corinthian Gulf near
^Egae. — 2. (Now Crati), a river in lower Italy,
forming the boundary on the east oetween Lu-
i cania and Bruttii, and falling into the sea neai
CRATINUS.
CRETA.
Sybaris. At its mouth was a celebrated tem-
ple of Minerva : its waters were fabled to .dye
the hair blonde.
CRATINUS (Kparlvog). 1. One of the most
celebrated of the Athenian poets of the old com-
edy, was born B.C. 519, but did not begin to
exhibit till 454, when he was sixty-five years
of age. He exhibited twenty-one plays, and
gained uine victories. He was the poet of the
old comedy. He gave it its peculiar character,
and he did not, like Aristophanes, live to see its
decline. Before his time the comic poets had
aimed at little beyond exciting the laughter of
their audience : he was the first who made com-
edy a terrible weapon of personal attack, and
the comic poet a severe censor of public and
private vice. He is frequently attacked by Ar-
istophanes, who charges him with habitual in-
temperance, an accusation which was admitted
by Cratinus himself, who treated the subject in
a very amusing way in his Hvrivrj. This play
was acted in 423, when the poet was ninety-six
years of age : it gained the prize over the Con-
nut of Amipsias and the Clouds of Aristophanes.
Cratiuus died in the following year at the age
of ninety-seven. [His fragments are given by
Meiueke, Comic, (jfrvec. Fragm., vol. i., p. 7—78,
edit minor.] — 2. The younger, an Athenian poet
of the midale corned}', a contempoi-ary of Plato
the philosopher, flourished as late as 324. [His
fragments are given by ileineke, Comic. Grcec.
Fraqm^ vol. ii., p. 684—7, edit, minor.]
CEATIPPUS (Kpurnnrof). 1. A Greek historian
and contemporary of Thucydides, whose work
he completed. — 2. A Peripatetic philosopher of
Mytileue, a coutemporary of Pompey and Cic-
ero, the latter of whom praises him highly. He
accompanied Pompey in his flight after the bat-
tle of Pharsalia, B.C. 48. He afterward settled
at Athens, where young M. Cicero was his pupil
in 44. Through the influence of Cicero, Cratip-
pus obtained from Caesar the Roman citizenship.
CEATOS (Kparof), the personification of
strength, a son of [Pallas and the Oceanid
Styx, represented as placed near the throne of
Jupiter (Zeus) for having aided him against the
Titans.]
CRATYLUS (KparvAof), a Greek philosopher, a
pupil of Heraclitus, and one of Plato's teachers.
Plato introduces him as one of the speakers in
the dialogue which bears his name.
CREMKRA, a small river in Etruria, which falls
into the Tiber a little above Rome: memorable
for the death of the three hundred Fabii.
CREMNA (Kpr/pva : ruin? at Gherme), a strong-
.y fortified city of Pisidia, built on a precipitous
:ock in the Taurus range, and noted for repeated
obstinate defences : a colony under Augustus.
Ciih.MM (Kpijpvot), an emporium of the free
Scythians on the western side of the Palus
Maiotis.
CREJCONA (Cremonensis: now Cremona), a
Roman colony in the north of Italy, north of the
Po, and at no great distance from the conflu-
ence of the Addua and' the Po, was founded, to-
gether with Placentia, B.C. 219, as a protection
against the Gauls and Hannibal's invading army.
It soon became a place of great importance, and
one of the most flourishing cities in the north
of Italy ; but, having espoused the cause of Vi-
lelliua, it was totally destroyed by the troops of
Vespasian, A.D. 69. It was rebuilt by Vespa-
sian, but never recovered its former greatness.
CREMONIS JUGUM. Vid. ALPES.
CREMUTIUS CORDUS. Vid. CORDUS.
[CREN.E (Kprjvai, i. e., the springs : now Ar-
myro), a place near Afgos Amphilochicum in
Acarnania.]
[CRENIDES (KpTjvidef), earlier name of the city
Philippi. Vid. PHILIPPI.]
CREON (Kpeuv). 1. King of Corinth, son of
Lycaathus, whose daughter, Glauce or Creusa,
married Jason. Medea, thus forsaken, sent
Glauce a garment which burned her to death
when she put it on ; the palace took fire, and Cre-
on perished in the flames. — 2. Son of Meno2cus,
and brother of Jocaste, the wife of Laius. After
the death of Laius, Creon governed Thebes for a
short time, and then surrendered the kingdom
to CEdipu*, who had delivered the country from
the Sphinx. Vid. CEDipus. When Eteocles and
Polynices, the sons of (Edipus, fell in battle
by each other's hands, Creon became king of
Thebes. His cruelty in forbidding burial to the
corpse of Polynices, and his sentencing Antig-
one to death for disobeying his orders, occa-
sioned the death of his own son Haemon. For
details, vid. ANTIGONE. — [3. Father of Lycome-
des, mentioned in the Iliad. — 4. Father of Sco-
pas, who ruled in Thessalian Cranon.]
[CREONTIADES, patronymic from Creon, as Ly-
comedes, <fec. Via. CREON, No. 3.]
CREOPHYLUS (K/oeu^vAof), of Chios, one of the
earliest epic poets, said to have been the friend
or eon-in-law of Homer. The epic poem Ofta-
Tiia or O^o^i'af uhuaif, ascribed to him, reluted
the contest which Hercules, for the sake of lolc,
undertook with Eurytus, and the capture of
CEchalia.
CRESPHONTES (KpyatpovTyc), an Heraclid, son
of Aristomachus, and one of the conquerors of
Peloponnesus, obtained Messenia for his share.
During an insurrection of the Messenians, he
and two of his sons were slain. A third son,
^Epytus, avenged his death. Vid. yEprrus.
CRESTONIA (Kpr/aTuvia : 17 KpTjaTuviKr/), a dis-
trict in Macedonia between the Axius and Stry-
mon, near Mount Cercine, inhabited by the
CRESTON^EI (KpqaTuvaloi), a Thracian people :
their chief town was CRESTON or CRESTONE
(Kprjaruv, 'K.prjCTuvri), founded by the Pelns-
gians. This town is erroneously supposed by
some writers to be the same as CORTONA in Italy
CRETA (Kptj-ni : Kpriralof : Creticus : now
Candia), one of the largest islands in the Medi-
terranean Sea, nearly equidistant from Europe,
Asia, and Africa, but always reckoned as part
of Europe. Its length from east to west is
about one hundred and sixty miles : its breadth
is very unequal, being in the widest part about
thirty-five miles, and in the narrowest only six.
A range of mountains runs through the whole
length of the island from east to west, sending
forth .-purs north and south : in the centre of
the island rises Mount Ida far above all the
others. Vid. IDA. The rivers of Crete are nu-
merous, but are little more than mountain-tor-
rents, and are for the most part dry in summer.
The country was celebrated in antiquity for its
fertility and salubrity. Crete was inhabited at
an early period by a numerous and civilized
population. Homer speaks of its hundred cities
229
CRETEUS.
CRiTIAS.
f, Jl. ii., 649) ; and, before tbc
Trojan war, mythology told of a kiug MINOS
who resided at Cnosus, and ruled over the
greater part of the island. He is said to have
given laws to Crete, and to have been the first
prince who had a navy, with which he sup-
pressed piracy in the uEgean. After his de-
scendants had governed the island for some
generations, royalty was abolished, and the
cities became independent republics, of which
Cnosus and Gortyna were the most important,
and exercised a kind of supremacy over the rest.
The ruling class were the Dorians, who settled
iu Crete about sixty years after the Dorian con-
quest of Peloponuesus, and reduced the former
inhabitants, the Pelaegians and Achaeans, to sub-
jection. The social and political institutions of
the island thus became Dorian, and many of
the ancients supposed that the Spartan consti-
tution was borrowed from Crete. The chief
magistrates in the cities were the Coani, ten in
number, chosen from certain families : there
was also a Gerusia, or senate ; and an Ecclesia,
or popular assembly, which, however, had very
little power. (For details, vid. Diet, of Ant., art
Cosmi.) At a later time the power .of the aris-
tocracy was overthrown, and a democratical
form of government established. The ancient
Doric customs likewise disappeared, and the
people became degenerate in their morals and
character. The historian Polybius accuses them
of numerous vices, and the Apostle Paul, quot-
ing the Cretan poet Epimenides, describes them
us " always liars, evil beasts, slow bellies" (Titus,
i., 12). The Cretans were celebrated as arch-
ers, aud frequently served as mercenaries in the
armies of other nations. The island was con-
quered by Q. Metellus, who received in conse-
quence the surname Creticus (B.C. 68-66), and
it became a Roman province. Crete and Cy-
reuaica subsequently formed one province.
CRETEUS or CATREUS (Kp^reiJf), son of Minos
by Pasiphae or Crete, and father of Althemenes.
CUETHEUS (KpqOevf), son of ^Eolus and En-
arete, husband of Tyro, and father of JEson,
Pheres, Amythaon, and Hippolyte : he was the
founder of lolcus.
[CRETHON (KpyBuv), son of Diocles of Pherae,
slain by ^Eneas before Troy.]
CRETOPOLIS (K/a^rojro/Uf), a town in the dis-
trict of Milyas in Asia Minor, assigned some-
times to Pisidia, sometimes to Pamphylia.
CREUSA (Kpeovaa). 1. A Naiad, daughter of
Oceauus, became by Peneus the mother of Hyp-
seus and Stilbe. — 2. Daughter of Erechtheus
and Praxithea, wife of Xuthus, and mother of
Achaeus and Ion. She is said to have been be-
loved by Apollo, whence Ion is sometimes call-
ed her son by this god. — 3. Daughter of Priam
and Hecuba, wife of J£neas, and mother of As-
cauius. She perished on the night of the cap-
ture of Troy, having been separated from her
Lusband in the confusion. — 4. (Or Glance), a
Jaughter of Creon, who fell a victim to the ven-
geance of Medea. Vid. CKEON, No. 1.
CREUSIS or CREUSA (Kpevaif, Kpeovaa : Kpev-
Gievf), a town on the eastern coast of Boeotia,
the harbor of Thespiae.
CRIMISA or CRIMISSA (Kpiftiaa, tUpi/ucaa :
now Capo dell' Alice), a promontory on the east
*rn coast of Bruttium, with a town of the same
230
name upon it, said to have been founded by Phi-
loctetes, a little south of the River CRIMISUS.
CuiMlsus or CRIMISSUS (Kpifiioof, Kpi/tiaaof),
a river in the west of Sicily, falls into the
Hypsa : on its banks Timoleon defeated the
Carthaginians, B.C. 339.
CRINAGORAS (Kpivayopacf), of Mytileue, the au-
thor of fifty epigrams in the Greek Anthology,
lived in the reign of Augustus.
[CRISPINA, wife of the Emperor Commodus
having proved unfaithful, she was banished to
Caprcie, aud there put to death.]
[CRISPINILLA, CALVIA, a Roman female of rank,
notorious for her intrigues at the court of Nero ;
she is called by Tacitus Nero's instructor io
voluptuousness. Notwithstanding her intrigues
and plots, she managed to escape with impu-
nity, and even to be in favor in the succeeding
reigns of Galba, Otho, and Vitellius.]
CRISPINUS, a person ridiculed by Horace (Sat.,
i., 1. 120), is said to have written bad verses on
the Stoic philosophy, and to have been surnamed
Aretalogus.
CRISPUS, FLAVIUS JULIUS, eldest son of Con-
stantine the Great, was appointed Caesar A.D.
317, and gained great distinction in a campaign
against the Franks and in the war with Licin-
ius; but, having excited the jealousy of his
step-mother Fausta, he was put to death by his
father, 326.
CRISPUS PASSIENUS, husband of Agrippina, and
step-father of the Emperor Nero, was distin-
guished as an orator.
CRISPUS, VIBIUS, of Vercelli, a contemporary
of Quintilian, and a distinguished orator. [The
few fragments that remain of his speeches have
been collected by Meyer, Oral. Roman. Fragm.,
p. 585-588.]
CRISSA or CRISA (Koioaa, Kplaa: Kptaaalos),
and CIRRHA (Kcpfia: Kt/5/5aZof), towns in Phocis,
regarded by some ancient, as well as by some
modern writers, as the same ; but it seems most
probable that Crissa was a town inland south-
west of Delphi, and that Cirrha was its port on
the Crissaean Gulf. The inhabitants of the
towns levied contributions upon the pilgrims
frequenting the Delphic oracle, in consequence
of which the Amphictyons declared war against
them, B.C. 595, and eventually destroyed them.
Their territory, the rich Crissaean plain, was
declared sacred to the Delphic god, and was for-
bidden to be cultivated. The cultivation of thu
plain by the inhabitants of Amphissa led to the
Sacred war, in which Philip was chosen general
of the Amphictyons, 338. Crissa remained in
ruins, but Cirrha was afterward rebuilt, and be
came the harbor of Delphi.
CRITIAS (Kpiriaf). 1. Son of Dropides, a con-
temporary and relation of Solon's. — 2. Son ot
Callaeschrus, and grandson of the above, wa>-
one of the pupils of Socrates, by whose instruc
tions he profited but little in a moral point of
view. He was banished from Athens, and on
his return he became leader of the oligarchical
Earty. He was one of the thirty tyrants estab-
shed by the Spartans B.C. 404, and was con-
spicuous above all his colleagues for rapacity
and cruelty. He was slain at the battle of Mil-
nychia in the same year, fighting against Thra-
sybulus and the exiles. He was a distinguish-
ed orator, and some of his speeches were ex-
CRITOLAUS
CROION.
tant in the time of Cicero. H s also wrote po-
ems, dramas, and other works. Some frag-
ments of his elegies are still extant, [and have
been collected by Bach, Critice carmina, etc., qiue
supersunt, Lips., 1827.]
CRITOLAUS (KptroAaof). 1. Of Phaselis in
Lycia, studied philosophy at Athens under Aris-
ton of Ceos, whom he succeeded as the head of
the Peripatetic school. In B.C. 155 he was sent
by the Athenians as ambassador to Rome with
Carncades and Diogenes. Vid. CARNEADES.
He lived upward of eighty-two years, but we
have no further particulars of his life. — 2. Gen-
eral of the Achaean League, 147, distinguished
by his bitter enmity to the Romans. He was
defeated by Metellus. and was never heard of
after the battle.
CRITON (Kpiruv). 1. Of Athens, a friend and
disciple of Socrates, whom he supported with
his fortune. He had made every arrangement
for the escape of Socrates from prison, and tried,
in vain, to persuade him to fly, as we see from
Plato's dialogue named after him. Criton wrote
seventeen dialogues on philosophical subjects,
which are lost. — [2. A comic poet of the new
comedy, of whose plays a few fragments remain,
collected by Meineke, Comic. Grcec. Fragm.,
ToL ii., p. 1153-4, edit, minor.] — 3. A physician
at Rome in the first or second century after
Christ, perhaps the person mentioned by Mar-
tial (Epigr^ xL, 60, 6) : he wrote several medi-
cal works.
CUIU-METOPON (Kplov HKTU-OV), i. e., " Ram's
Front." 1. A promontory at the sotath of the
Tauric Chersonesus. — 2. (Now Capo Krio), a
promontory at the southwest of Crete.
CRICS (KpZof). one of the Titans, son of Ura-
nus (Ccelus) and Ge (Terra).
CROCODILOPOLIS (KpoKodeihuv 7ro/Uf). 1. (Now
Embeshunda ?), a city of Upper Egypt, in the No-
mos Aphroditopolites. — 2. Vid. ARSINOE, No. 7.
CROCUS, the beloved friend of Smilax, was
changed by the gods into a saffron plant.
CROCYLEA (rtl Kpo/cvAfta), according to Homer
(//., ii., 633), a place in Ithaca, but according to
Strabo, in Leucas in Acarnania.
[CROCYLIOX (Koo/uvUov), according to Thucyd-
ides (3, 96), a place in JEtolia, otherwise un-
known.]
CRCESUS (Kpotcrof), hist king of Lydia, son of
Alyattes, reigned B.C. 660-546, but was proba-
bly associated in the kingdom during his fa-
ther's life. The early part of his reign was
most glorious. He subdued all the nations be-
tween the ^Egean and the River Halys, and
made the Greeks in Asia Minor tributary to him.
The fame of his power and wealth drew to his
court at Sardis all the wise men of Greece, and
among them Solon, whose interview with the
king was celebrated in antiquity. In reply to
the question who was the happiest man he had
ever seen, the sage taught the king that no man
should be deemed happy till he had finished bis
life in a happy way. Alarmed at the growing
power of the Persians, Croesus sent to consult
the oracle of Arx>llo at Delphi whether he
•hould inarch against the Persians. Upon the
reply of the oracle, that, if he marched against
the Persians, he would overthrow a g^eat em-
pire, he collected a vast army and marched |
against Cyrus. Near Sinope au indecisive bat- '
tie was fought between the two armies ; where-
upon he returned to Sardis, and disbanded his
forces, commanding them to reassemble in the
following spring. But Cyrus appeared unex-
pectedly before Sardis ; Croesus led out the
forces still remaining with him, but was defeat-
ed, and the city was taken after a siege of four-
teen days. Cro3sus, who was taken alive, was
condemned to be burned to death. As he stood
before the pyre, the warning of Solon came to
his mind, and he thrice uttered the name of So-
lon. Cyrus inquired who it was that he called
on ; and, upon hearing the story, repented of his
purpose, aud not only spared the hie of Croesus,
but made him his friend. Crcesus survived Cy-
rus, and accompanied Cambyses in his expedi
tion against Egypt.
CROMMYON or CROMYON (Kpoppvuv, Kpo/j.vuv\
a town in Megaris, on the Saronic Gulf, after
ward belonged to Corinth ; celebrated in my-
thology on account of its wild sow, which was
slain by Theseus.
[CROMXA (Kpufiva), a town and fortress on
the coast of Paphlagonia, between Cytorus and
Amastris.]
[CROMNI or CROMI (Kpu/uvot, and in Pausanias
KpG5//ot), a stronghold in Arcadia, on the borders
of Messenia, in the district named from it CRO
Mlxis (Kpufurif) its inhabitants were removed
to Megalopolis.]
CRONIUS MONS (Kpoviov opof), a mountain in
Elis, near Olympia, with a temple of Cronus
(Saturn.)
CRONUS (Kpovoc), the youngest of the Titans,
son of Coalus (Uranus) and Terra (Ge), father
by Rhea of Hestia, Ceres (Demeter), Juno
(Hera), Pluto (Hades), Neptune (Poseidon), and
Jupiter (Zeus). At the instigation of his moth-
er, Saturn (Cronus) unmanned his father for
having thrown the Cyclopes, who were likewise
his children by Terra (Ge), into Tartarus. Out
of the blood thus shed sprang up the Erinnyes.
When the Cyclopes were delivered from Tar-
tarus, the government of the world was taken
from Coelus (Uranus) and given to Saturn (Cro-
nus), who in his turn lost it through Jupiter
(Zeus), as was predicted to him by Terra (Ge)
and Coelus (Uranus.) Vid. ZEUS. The Romans
identified their Saturnus with Cronus. Vid.
SATURNUS.
CROPIA (Kpuireia), an Attic demus belonging
to the tribe Leontis.
[CROSSJEA (Kpoaaaid), a district of Macedonia,
on the eastern coast of the Thermnicus Sinus:
it was also called Kpovaif .]
ROTON or CROTONA (Crotonieusis, Crotonen-
eis, Crotoniata : now Crotona), a Greek city on
the eastern coast of Bruttium, on the River
sums, and in a very healthy locality, was
founded by the Achaeans under Myscellus of
ffi, assisted by the Spartans, B.C. 710. Its
extensive commerce, the virtue of its inhabit-
ants, and the excellence of its institutions, made
it the most powerful and flourishing town in the
south of Italy. It owed much of its greatness
to Pythagoras, who established his school here.
Gymnastics were cultivated here in greater per-
fection than in any other Greek city ; and one
of ita citizens, Mflo, was the most celebrated
athlete in Greece. It attained its greatest pow-
er by the destruction of Syuaris in 510; but «
231
CRUSTUMERIA.
CUM^E.
iubsequently declined in consequence of the
severe defeat it sustained from the Locrians on
the River Sagras. It suffered greatly in the
wars with Diouysius, Aguthocles, and Phyrrhus ;
and in the second Punic war a considerable part
of it had ceased to be Inhabited. It received a
colony from the Romans in 195.
CRUSTUMERIA, -RIUM, also CRUSTUMIUM (Crus-
tuminus), a town of the Sabines, situated in the
mountains near the sources of the Allia, was
conquered both by Romulus and Tarquinius
Priscus, and is not mentioned in later times.
CTEATUS. Vid. MOLIONES.
CTESIAS (Krijaiaf), of Cuidus in Caria, a con-
temporary of Xeuophon, was private physician
of Artaxerxes Mnemon. whom he accompanied
in his war against his brother Cyrus, B.C. 401.
He lived seventeen years at the Persian court,
and wrote in the louic dialect a great work on
the history of Persia (UepoiKu), in twenty-three
books. The first six contained the history of
the Assyrian monarchy down to the foundation
of the kingdom of Persia." The next seven con-
tained the history of Persia down to the end of
the reign of Xerxes, and the remaining ten car-
ried the history down to the time when Ctesias
left Persia, i. e., to the year 398. All that is
now extant is a meagre abridgment in Photius
and a number of fragments preserved in Diodo-
rus and other writers. The work of Ctesias
was compiled from Oriental sources, and its
statements are frequently at variance with those
of Herodotus. Ctesias also wrote a work on
India ('IvJt/tu) in one book, of which we possess
an abridgment in Photius. This work con-
tains numerous fables, but it probably gives a
faithful picture of India, as it was conceived by
the Persians. The abridgment which Photius
made of the Persica and Indica of Ctesias has
been printed separately by Lion, Gottingen,
1823, and by Bahr, Frankfort, 1824.
CTESIBIUS (KrrjaXtof), celebrated for his me-
chanical inventions, lived at Alexandrea in the
reigns of Ptolemy Philadelphus and Euergetes,
about B.C. 250. His father was a barber, but
his own taste led him to devote himself to me-
chanics. He is said to have invented a clepsy-
dra or water-clock, a hydraulic organ (•Mpavs.if),
and other machines, and to have been the first
to discover the elastic force of air and apply it
as a moving power. He was the teacher, and
has been supposed to have been the father of
Hero Alexandrinus. — [2. A Greek historian,
who probably lived at the time of the first Ptole-
mies ; according to Apollodorus, he lived to the
age of one hundred and four years, but accord-
ing to Lucian, to tie age of one hundred and
twenty-four.]
CTESIPHON (Kr^crt^wv), son of Leosthenes of
Anaphlystus, was accused by ^Eschines for hav-
ing proposed the decree that Demosthenes
should be honored -with the crown. Vid. Ms-
CHINE&
CTKSIPHON <(K.TTiai<j>iJv : Kr^o-i^wvrtof : ruins
at Takti JTesra), a city of Assyria, on the eastern
bank of the Tigris, three Roman miles from Se-
leucia on the western bank, first became an im-
portant place under the Parthians, whose kings
used it for some time as a winter residence,
and afterward enlarged and fortified it, and !
made it the capital of their empire. It is said
232
to nave contained at least one hundred thousand
inhabitants. In the wars of the Romans with
the Parthians and Persians, it was taken, first
by Trajan (A.D. 115), and by several of the later
emperors, but Julian did not venture to attack
it, even after his victory over the Persians be-
fore the city.
CTESIPPUS (Krj;ffi7r7rof). 1. Two sons of Her-
cules, one by Deianira, and the other by Asty-
damia. — 2. Son of Polytherses of Same, one of
the suitors of Penelope, killed by Philoetius, the
cow^herd. — [3. A Greek historian, of uncertain
date ; Plutarch quotes his history of the Scyth-
ians, but nothing further is known of him. — 4. A
pupil of Socrates, who is often mentioned by
Plato.]
[CTESIUS (Kr^aiOf), son of Ormenus, and
father of Eumaeus, whom the Phoenicians car-
ried off from him, and sold to Laertes in Ithaca.]
[CTIMKNE (K.Tip.Evri), sister of Ulysses, young-
est child of Laertes.]
[Cucusus (KovKovaof) or Cocusus (KOKKOV-
aof), a place in Cappadocia, to which St. Chry-
sostom was banished. Vid. CHRYSOSTOMUS.]
[CUBA (now Coo), a tributary of the Durius,
in Hispania Tarraconensis.]
CULARO, afterward called GRATIANOPOLIS
(now Grenoble) in honor of the Emperor Gra-
tian, a town in Gallia Narbonensis, on the Isara
(now here.)
CULLEO or CULEO, Q. TERENTIUS. 1. A sen-
ator of distinction, was taken prisoner in the
second Punic war, and obtained his liberty at
the conclusion of the war B.C. 201. To show
his gratitude to P. Scipio, he followed his tri-
umphal car, wearing the pileus or cap of liberty,
like an emancipated slave. In 187 he was prae-
tor peregrinus, and in this year condemned L.
Scipio Asiaticus, on the charge of having mis-
appropriated the money gained in the war with
Antiochus. — 2. Tribune of the plebs, 58, exerted
himself to obtain Cicero's recall from banish-
ment In the war which followed the death of
Cffisar (43), Culleo was one of the legates of
Lepidus.
CUM.* (Kt'/ij? : Kvpalof, Cumanus). 1. A town
in Campania, and the most ancient of the Greek
colonies in Italy and Sicily, was founded by
Cyme in ^Eolis, in conjunction with Chalcis and
Eretria in Eubcea. Its foundation is placed in
B.C. 1050, but this date is evidently too early.
It was situated on a steep hill of Mount Gaurus,
a little north of the promontory Misenum. It
became in early times a great and flourishing
city ; its commerce was extensive ; its terri-
tory included a great part of the righ Carnpa-
nian plain; its population was at least sixty
thousand ; and its power is attested by its col-
onies in Italy and Sicily, Puteoli, Palseopotia
afterward Neapolis, Zancle afterward Messana.
But it had powerful enemies to encounter in
the Etruscans and the Italian nations. It was
also weakened by internal dissensions, and one
of its citizens, Aristodemus, made himself ty-
rant of the place. Its power became so mueh
reduced that it was only saved from the at-
tacks of the Etruscans by the assistance of
Hiero, who annihilated the Etruscan fleet, 474.
It maintained its independence till 417, Avheu it
was taken by the Campanians, and most of its
inhabitants sold as slaves. From this tim«
CUNAXA.
CURTIUS.
CAPL'A became the chief city of Campania ; and
although Cumae was subsequently a Roman
muuicipium and a colony, it continued to de-
cline in importance. At hist the Acropolis was
the only part of the town that remained, and
this was eventually destroyed by Narses in his
wars with the Goths. Cuinae was celebrated
as the residence of the earliest Sibyl, and as
the place where Tarquinius Superbus died. Its
ruins are still to be seen between the Lago di
Patria and Fusaro. — [2. A city of JEolis. Vid.
CYME.]
CUNAXA (Kovva^a), a small town in Babylo-
nia, on the Euphrates, famous for the battle
fought here between the younger Cyrus and
his brother Artaxerxes Mnemon, in which the
former was killed (B.C. 401). Its position is
uncertain. Plutarch (Artax^ 8) places it five
hundred stadia (fifty geographical miles) above
Babylon ; Xenophon, who does not mention it
by name, makes the battle field three hundred
and sixty stadia (thirty-six geographical miles)
from Babyloa
[CuxEus. 1. Ager (now Algarve), the south-
ern part of Lusitania, where the Conii dwelt,
from whom it was probably so called, and not
from its wedge-like shape. — 2. Promontorium (now
Cabo di 8. Maria), the southern point of the
Cuneus Ager.]
[CUPENCUS, a Virgilian hero, one of the follow-
ers of Turnus, slain by ^Eneas.]
[CUPIDO. Vid. EROS.]
CUPIEXSIUS, attacked by Horace (Sat., L, 2, 36),
s said by the Scholiast to have been a friend of
Augustus, but is probably a fictitious name.
CUPRA (Cuprensis). 1. MARTTIMA (now Ma-
rano, at the mouth of the Monecchia), a town in
Picenum, with an ancient temple of Juno, found-
ed by the Pelasgians and restored by Hadrian. —
2. MOXTAXA, a town near No. 1, in the mount-
ains.
CURES (Gen. Curium), an ancient town of the
Sabines, celebrated as the birth-place of T. Ta-
tius and Numa Pompilius : from this town the
Romans are said to have derived the name of
Quirites.
CURETES (KovpijTiif), & mythical people, said
to be the most ancient inhabitants of Acarnania
and Italia ; the latter country was called Cu-
retis from them. They also occur in Crete as
the priests of Jupiter (Zeus), and are spoken of
in connection with the Corybantes and Idaean
DactylL. The infant Jupiter (Zeus) was intrusted
to their care by Rhea ; and by clashing their
weapons in a warlike dance, they drowned the
cries of the child, and prevented his father Sat-
urn (Cronus) from ascertaining the place where
be was concealed.
CURIAS. Vid, CURIUM.
CURIATII, a celebrated Alban family. Three
brothers of this family fought with three Roman
brothers, the Horatii, and were conquered by |
the latter. In consequence of their defeat, Alba
became subject to Rome.
CURIATIUS MATERXUS. Vid. MATERXUS,
CURIO, C. SCRIBONIUS. 1. Praetor B.C. 121,
was one of the most distinguished orators of his
time. — 2. Son of No. 1, tribune of the plebs B.C.
90 ; afterward served under Sulla in Greece ;
was przetor 82 : consul 76 ; and after his con-
sulship obtained the province of Macedonia,
where he carried on war against the barbarian*
as far north as the Danube. He was a personal
enemy of Caesar, and supported P. Clodius when
the latter was accused of violating the sacra of
the Bona Dea. In 57 he was appointed ponti-
fex maximus, and died 53. He had some rep-
utation as an orator, and was a friend of Cicero.
— 3. Son of No. 2, also a friend of Cicero, was
a most profligate character. He was married
to Fulvia, afterward the wife of Antony. He
at first belonged to the Pompeian party, by
whose influence he was made tribune of the
plebs, 50 ; but he was bought over by Cossar,
and employed his power as tribune against his
former friends. On the breaking out of the
civil war (49), he was sent by Caesar to Sicily
with the title of propraetor. He succeeded in
driving Cato out of the island, aud then crossed
over to Africa, where he was defeated and slain
by Juba and P. Attius Varus.
CURIOSOLIT^E, a Gallic people on the ocean
in Armorica, near the.Veneti, in the country of
the modern Corseidt, near St Halo.
CURIUM (Kovpcov : Kovptevf : ruins near Pis-
copia), a town on the southern coast of Cyprus,
near the promontory CURIAS, west of the mouth
of the Lycus.
CURIUS DEXTATUS. Vid. DEXTATUS.
CURIUS, AT. 1. An intimate friend of Cicero
and Atticus, lived for several years as a nego-
tiator at Patrae in Peloponnesus. In his will he
left his property to Atticus and Cicero. Sev-
eral of Cicero's letters are addressed to him. —
[2. Q., a Roman senator, who was candidate
for the consulship B.C. 64, but lost his election,
and for his vices was ejected from the senate :
he joined the conspiracy of Catiline, andgtt was
through his mistress Fulvia, to whom he related
their designs, that Cicero obtained the informa-
tion which enabled him to crush the conspiracy.]
CURSOR, L. PAPIRIUS. 1. A distinguishea
Roman general in the second Samnite war, was
five times consul (B.C. 333, 320, 319, 315, 313),
and twice dictator (325, 309). He frequently
defeated the Samnites, but his greatest victory
over them was gained in his second dictator-
ship. Although a great general, he was not
popular with the soldiers on account of his se-
verity.— 2. Son of No. 1, was, like his father, a
distinguished general. In both his consulships
(293, 272) he gained great victories over the
Samnites, and in the second he brought the
third Samnite war to a close.
CURTIUS, METTUS or METTIUS, a distinguish-
ed Sabine, fought with the rest of his nation
against Romulus. According to one tradition,
the Locus Curtius, which was part of the Roman
forum, was called after him ; because iu the
battle with the Romans he escaped with diffi-
culty from a swamp, into which his horse had
plunged. But the more usual tradition respect-
ing the name of the Lacus Curtius related that
in B.C. 362 the earth in the forum gave way, and
a great chasm appeared, which the soothsayers
declared could only be filled up by throwing into
it Rome's greatest treasure ; that thereupon M.
Curtius, a noble youth, mounted his steed in full
armor ; and declaring that Rome possessed no
greater treasure than a brave and gallant citizen,
leaped into the abyss, upon which the earth closed
over xiiin
233
CURTIUS MONTANUS.
CYCNUS.
Ctnrlus Mo.vrANUS. Vid. MONTAM >.
CUKTIUS KUFUS, Q^ the Roman historian of
Alexander the Great Respecting his life, and
the time at which he lived, nothing is known
with certainty. Some critics place him as early
as the time of Vespasian, and others as late as
Constantine : but the earlier date is more prob-
able than the later. The work itself, entitled
De Kebus Gcatis Alexandra Magni, consisted of
ten books, but the first two are lost, and the re-
maining eight are not without considerable
gaps. It is written in a pleasing though some-
what declamatory style. It is taken from good
sources, but the author frequently shows his
ignorance of geography, chronology and tactics.
The best editions are by Zumpt, Berlin, 1826,
small edition; Miitzell, Berlin, 1843; [and by
Zumpt, Berlin, 1849, with copious comment-
ary.]
CUTILLE AQU^E. Vid. AQU^E, No. 3.
CYANE (Kvuvrj), a Sicilian nymph and play-
mate of Proserpina (Persephone), changed into a
fountain through grief at the loss of the goddess.
CYANIDE INSULTS (Kvuvetu vfiaoi or irerpai,
now Vrek-Jaki), two small rocky islands at the
entrance of the Thracian Bosporus into the
Euxine, the PLANCT^E (II/lay/cr<u) and SYMPLE-
GADES CZvfj,ir/i.7iyd6£f) of mythology, so called
because they are said to have been once mova-
ble and to have rushed together, and thus de-
stroyed every ship that attempted to pass
through them. After the ship Argo had passed
through them in safety, they became stationary.
Vid. p. 91, a
CYAXARES (Kva^dprif), king of Media B.C.
634-594, son of Phraortes, and grandson of
Deiocft. He was the most warlike of the Me-
dian kings, and introduced great military re-
forms. He defeated the Assyrians, who had
slain his father in battle, and he laid siege to
Ninus (Nineveh). But while he was before
the city, he was defeated by the Scythians, who
held the dominion of Upper Asia for tw,enty-
eight years (634-607), but were at length driven
out of Asia by Cyaxares. After the expulsion
of the Scythians, Cyaxares again turned his
arms against Assyria, and with the aid of the
King of Babylon (probably the father of Nebu-
chadnezzar), he took and destroyed Ninus in
606. He subsequently carried on war for five
years against Alyattes, king of Lydia. Vid.
ALYATTES. Cyaxares died in 594, and was suc-
ceeded by his son Astyages. Xenophon speaks
of a Cyaxares IL, king of Media, son of Astya-
ges, respecting whom, vid. CYRUS.
CYBELE. Vid. RHEA.
CYBISTRA (ra Kt>6f<rrpa), an ancient city of
Asia Minor, several times mentioned by Cicero
(Ep. ad Fam., xv., 2, 4 ; ad Alt., v., 18, 20), who
describes it as lying at the foot of Mount Taurus,
in the part of Cappadocia bordering on Cilicia.
Strabo places it three hundred stadia (thirty geo-
graphical miles) from Tyana. Mention is made
of a place of the same name (now Kara Hissar),
between Tyana and Csesarea ad Argaeum ; but
this latter can hardly be believed to be identical
with the former.
CYCLADES (K.VK^u6ef), a group of islands in
the uEgean Sea, so called because they lay in
a circle (b> /ctJ/cAu) around Delos, the most im-
portant of them. According to Strabo they were
234
twelve in number ; but their number is increas-
ed by other writers. The most important of
them were DELOS, CEOS, CVTHNOS, SERIPHOS,
RHENIA, SIPHNOS, CIMOLOS, NAXOS, PAEOS, Sv
ROS, MYCONOS, TENDS, AXDROS.
CYCLOPES (KwcAwTref), that is, creatures with
round or circular eyes, are described differently
by different writers. Homer speaks of them as
a gigantic and lawless race of shepherds in Si-
cily, who devoured human beings and cared
nought for Jupiter (Zeus) : each of them had
only one eye in the centre of his forehead : the
chief among them was POLYPHEMUS. Accord-
ing to Hesiod, the Cyclopes were Titans, sons
of Ccelus (Uranus) and Terra (Ge), were three
in number, ARGES, STEROPES, and BRONTES, and
each of them had only one eye on his forehead.
They were thrown into Tartarus by Saturn (Cro-
nus), but were released by Jupiter (Zeus), and,
in consequence, they provided Jupiter (Zeus)
with thunderbolts and lightning, Pluto with a
helmet, and Neptune (Poseidon) with a trident
They were afterward killed by Apollo for having
furnished Jupiter (Zeu&) with the thunderbolts
to kill ^Esculapius. A still later tradition re-
garded the Cyclopes as the assistants of Vulcan
(Hephaestus). Volcanoes were the work-shops
of that god, and Mount ^Etna in Sicily and the
neighboring isles were accordingly considered
as their abodes. As the assistants of Vulcan
(Hephaestus), they make the metal armor and
ornaments for gods aud heroes. Their number
is no longer confined to three ; and besides the
names mentioned by Hesiod, we also find those
of PYRACMON and ACAMAS. The name of Cy-
clopian walls was given to the walls built of
great masses of unhewn stone, of which speci-
mens are still to be seen at Mycenae and other
parts of Greece, and also in Italy. They were
probably constructed by the Pelasgians ; and
later generations, being struck by their gran-
deur, ascribed their building to a fabulous race
of Cyclopes.
CYCNUS (KVKVOS). 1. Son of Apollo by Hyrie.
lived in the district between Pleuron and Caly-
don, and was beloved by1 Phyllius ; but as Phyl-
lius refused him a bull, Cycnus leaped into a
lake and was metamorphosed into a swan. — 2.
3on of Neptune (Poseidon), was king of Colonee
in Troas, and father of Tenes and Hemithea.
His second wife, Philonome, fell in love with
Tenes, her step-son, and as he refused her of-
fers, she accused him to his father, who threw
Tenes with Hemithea in a chest into the sea.
Tenes escaped and became king of Tenedos.
Vid. TENES. In the Trojan war both Cycnus
and Tenes assisted the Trojans, but both were
slain by Achilles. As Cycnus could not be
wounded by iron, Achilles strangled him with
the thong of his helmet, or killed him with a
stone. When Achilles was going to strip Cyc
nus of his armor, the body disappeared, and wa*
changed into a ewan. — 3. Son of Mars (Aresj
and Pelopia, slain by Hercules at Itone. — 4. Sow
of Mars (Ares) and Pyrene, likewise killed by
Hercules. — 5. Son of Sthenelus, king of the
Ligurians, and a friend and relation of Phaethou
While he was lamenting the fate of Phae'thon on
the banks of the Eridanus, he was metamorph-
osed by Apollo into a swan, and placed among
the stars.
CYDIAS.
CYNOSURA.
CTDIAS. 1. A celebrated painter from the island
of Cythuus, B.C. 864, whose picture of the Ar-
gonauts was exhibited in a porticus by Agrippa \
at Rome. — [2. An Athenian orator, a contempo-
rary of Demosthenes ; an oration of his, irepi
T% ~Lu.fj.ov K^,r/povxiaf, is mentioned by Aristotle.
— 3. An early Greek poet, classed by Plutarch
with Mimnermus and Archilochus. His frag-
ments are given in the collections of Schnei de-
win and Bergk.]
CYDIPPE. Vid. ACONTITJS.
Groses (Kvdvof. now Tersoost-Chai), a river
of Cilicia Campestris, rising in the Taurus, and
flowing through the midst of the city of Tarsus,
•where it is one hundred and twenty feet wide
(Kinneir: Xeuophon says two plethra=two
hundred and two feet). It was celebrated for
the clearness and coldness of its water, which
was esteemed useful in gout and nervous dis-
eases, but by bathing in which Alexander nearly
lost his life. At its mouth the river spread into
a lagune, which formed the harbor of Tarsus,
but which is now choked with sand. In the
Middle Ages the river was called Hierax.
CYDONIA, more rarely CYDOXIS (Kvduvia, Kvfiu-
vlf : KvduviuTTjs : now Khanid), one of the chief
cities of Crete, the rival and opponent of CNO-
BUS and GORTYNA, was situated on the north-
western coast and derived its name from the
CYDONES (Kvduvef), a Cretan race, placed by
Homer in the western part of the island. At a
later time a colony of Zacynthians settled in
Cydonia ; they were driven out by the Samians
auout B.C. 524 , and the Samians were in their
turn expelled by the ^Eginetans. Cydonia was
the place from which quinces (Cydonia mala)
were first brought to Italy, and its inhabitants
were some of the best Cretan archers (Gydonio
arcu, Hor., Cartn., iv., 19, 17).
[CYDEAEA (K.vdpapa), a city on the borders of
Phrygia and Lydia, where a monument was set
up by Croesus to mark the boundaries.]
CYLLAEUS (KvAhapoc), a beautiful centaur,
killed at the wedding feast of Pirithous. The
horse of Castor was likewise called Cyllarus.
CYLLENE (Kv^jjvjj). 1. (Now Zyria), the
highest mountain in Peloponnesus on the front-
iers of Arcadia and Achaia, sacred to Hermes
(Mercury), who had a temple on the summit,
was said to have been born there, and was hence
called Cyllenius!— 2. (Now Clriarenza), a sea-
port town of Elis.
CYLON (KvAuv), an Athenian of noble family,
married the daughter of Theagenes, tyrant of
Megara, and gained an Olympic victory B.C.
640. Encouraged by the Delphic oracle, he
seized the Acropolis, intending to make him-
self tyrant of Athens. Pressed by famine, Cy-
1"M and his adherents were driven to take refuge
at the altar of Minerva (Athena), whence they
were induced to withdraw by the archon Meg-
ncles, the Alcmaeonid, on a promise that their
lives should be spared. But their enemies put
them to death as soon as they had them in their
power.
CYME (Kv/tr) : Kvpalof : now Sandakli), the
largest of the JEolian cities of Asia Minor, stood
upon the coast of JSolis, on a bay named after
it Curnaus (also Elaiticus) Sinus (6 Kvpalof
Ko/i7rof : now Gulf of Sandakli), and had a good
Uiu bor. It was founded by a colony of Locrians
from Mount Phricius, and hence it had the epi-
thet QpiKuvif. It was the native place of Epho-
rus, and the mother city of Side in Pamphylia
and of Cumae in Campauia.
[CYMODOCE (K.vu.odoKr]'), one of the Nereids
(Horn, and Hes.) ; in Virgil, one of those nymphs
into whom Cybele metamorphosed the ships of
.iEneas.]
[CYMOTHOE (K.v/j.odorf), one of the Nereids.]
CYNA. Vid. CYNANE.
CYN^EGIEUS (Kvvaiyeipoe), brother of the poet
^Eschylus, distinguished himself by his valor at
the battle of Marathon, B.C. 490. According
to Herodotus, when the Persians were endeav-
oring to escape by sea, Cynaegirus seized one
of their ships to keep it back, but fell with his
right hand cut off. In the later versions of the
story, Cynaegirus is made to perform still more
heroic deeds.
CYIWETBJ^ (KvvaiBa : Kvvaidevf, -daievf), a
town in tW north of Arcadia, whose inhabit-
ants, uulike the other Arcadians, had a dislike
to music, to which circumstance Polybius at-
tributes their rough and demoralized character.
CYNANE, CYNA, or CYNNA (Kwavq, Kiiva, Kw-
va), half-sister to Alexander the Great, daugh-
ter of Philip by Audata, an Illyrian woman.
She was married to her cousin Amyntas ; and
after the death of Alexander she crossed over
to Asia, intending to marry her daughter Euryd-
iee to Arrbidaeus, who had been chosen king.
Her project alarmed Perdiccas, by whose order
she was put to death.
CYNESII or CYNETES (Kvvjjaiot, Kw^ref), a
people, according to Herodotus, dwelling in the
extreme west of Europe, beyond the Celts, ap
parently in Spain.
[CYNICI. Vid. DIOGENES, ANTISTHENES.]
CYNISCA (Rvviaica), daughter of Archidamut
IL, king of Sparta, was the first woman whr
kept horses for the games, and the first who
gained an Olympic victory.
CYNOPOLIS (Kwdf vro/Uf : now Samallouf), a
city of the Heptanomis, or Middle Egypt, on an
island in the Nile ; the chief seat of the worship
of Anubis. There was a city of the same name
in the Delta.
CYNOS (Kwof: Kwtof, KwaZof), the chief
sea-port in the territory of the Locri Opuntii.
CYNOSAEGES (TO Kwooapyef), a gymnasium,
sacred to Hercules, outside Athens, east of th*
city, and before the gate Diomga, for the use of
those who were not of pure Athenian blood .
here taught Antisthenes, the founder of the
Cynic school
CYNOSCEPHALJS (Kwof Ketya?*ai), " Dogs'
Heads." 1. Two hills near Scotussa in Thes-
aaly, where Flaminius gained his celebrated
victory over Philip of Macedonia, B.C. 197. —
2. A hill between Thebes and Thespias, in Bo>
otia.
CYNOSSKMA (Kvvdf af/pa), "Dog's Tomb," ?•
promontory in the Thracian Chersonesus, neai
Madytus, so called because it was supposed to
be the tomb of Hecuba, who had been previous-
ly changed into a dog.
CYNOSCEA (Kwofovpa), an Idaean nymph, and
one of the nurses of Jupiter (Zeus), who placed
her among the stars. Vid. AECTOS.
CYSOSCEA (Kwofovpa), " Dog's Tail," a prom-
ontory in Attica, south of Marathon.
235
CYNTHIA.
CYRENAICA.
CYNTHIA and CYNTHIUS (Kwdia and Kt'v0/of),
surnames respectively of Diaua (Artemis) and
Apollo, which they derived from Mount Cyuthus
in the island of Delos, their birth-place.
CYNCRIA (Kvvovpia : Kvvovpiof), a district on
the frontiers of Argolis and Laconia, for the
possession of -which the Argives and Spartans
carried on frequent -wars, and which the Spar-
tans at length obtained about B.C. 650. Vid.
p. 92, a. The inhabitants were lonians.
CYPARISSIA (Kvnapiaata). 1. A town in Mes-
senia, on the western coast, south, of the River
Cyparissus, and on a promontory and bay of the
same name. Homer (77, ii, 693) speaks of a
town CYPARISSEIS (Kvrrapiffa^eif) subject to
Nestor, which is probably the same as the pre-
ceding, though Strabo places it in Triphylia. —
2. A town in Laconia, on a peninsula near the
Asopus.
CYPARISSUS (Kvnuptaaof), son of-Telephus,
beloved by Apollo or Silvanus. Hlmng inad-
vertently killed his favorite stag, he was seized
with immoderate grief, and metamorphosed into
a cypress.
CYPARISSUS (Kvirdpiaaof), a small town in
Phocis, on Parnassus, near Delphi.
CYPHANTA (r<i K.v<j>avTa), a town on the east-
ern coast of Laconia, near Prasise.
CYPRIA, CYPRIS, surnames of Venus (Aphro-
dite), from the island of CYPRUS.
CYPRIANUS, a celebrated father of the Church,
was a native of Africa He was a heathen by
birth, and before his conversion to Christianity
he taught rhetoric with distinguished success.
He was converted about A.D. 246, was ordain-
ed a presbyter 247, and was raised to the bish-
opric of Carthage 248. When the persecution
of Decius burst forth (250), Cyprian fled from
the storm, and remained two years in retire-
ment. A few years afterward the emperor Vale-
rian renewed the persecution against the Chris-
tians. Cyprian was banished by Paternus the
proconsul to the maritime city of Curubis, where
he resided eleven months. He was then recall-
ed by the new governor, Galerius Maximus, and
was beheaded in a spacious plain without the
walla A.D. 258. He wrote several works which
have come down to us. They are characterized
by lucid arrangement, and eloquent, though de-
clamatory style. The best editions are by Fell,
Oxford, 1682, foL, to which are subjoined the
Annales Cyprianici of Pearson ; and that com-
menced by Baluze, and completed by a monk
of the fraternity of St Maur, Paris, 1726, fol.
[A convenient and useful edition is that pub-
lished in the collection of Caillau and Guillon,
Paris, 1829, 8vo.]
CYPRUS (Kinrpoc : Kvirpiof : now Cyprus, call-
ed by the Turks Kebris), a large island in the
Mediterranean, south of Cilicia, and west of
Syria. It is called by various names in the
poets, Cerastia or Cerastis, Macaria, Sphecia,
Acamantis, Amatkusia, and also Paphos. The
island is of a triangular form : its length from
east to west is about one hundred and forty
miles; its greatest breadth, which is in the
western part, is about fifty miles from north to
south, but it gradually narrows towards the east
A range of mountains, called Olympus by the
ancients, runs through the whole length of the
island from east to west, and rises in one part
236
more than seven thousand feet in height. The
plains are chiefly in the south of the island, and
were celebrated in ancient as well as in modern
times for. their fertility. The largest plain, call-
ed the Salaminian plain, is in the eastern part
of the island, near Salamis. The rivers are lit-
tle more than mountain torrents, mostly dry in
summer. Cyprus was colonized by the PhcBni-
cians at a very early period ; and Greek colo-
nies were subsequently planted in the island,
according to tradition soon after the Trojan
war. We read at first of nine independent
states, each governed by its own king, SALAMIS,
CITIUM, AMATHUS, CURIUM, PAPHOS, MARIUM,
SOLI, LAPETHUS, CERYNIA. The island was sub-
dued by Amasis, king of Egypt, about B.C. 540.
Upon the downfall of the Egyptian monarchy, it
became subject to the Persians ; but EVAGORAS
of Salamis, after a severe struggle with the Per-
sians, established its independence about 385,
and handed down the sovereignty to his sou
NICOCLES. It eventually fell to the share of the
Ptolemies in Egypt, and was governed by them,
sometimes united to Egypt, and sometimes by
separate princes of the royal family. In 58 the
Romans made Cyprus one of their provinces,
and sent M. Cato to take possession of it. Cy-
prus was one of the chief seats of the worship
of Aphrodite (Veuus), who is hence called Cy-
pris or Cypria, and whose worship was intro-
duced into the island by the Phoenicians.
CYPSELA (TO. KwpsTia : KvipeAlvof, -Tnjvdg. 1.
A town in Arcadia, on the frontiers of Laconia.
— 2. (Now Ipsalla), a town in Thrace, on the
Hebrus and Uie Egnatia Via.
CYPSELUS (Kv^eAof). 1. Father of Merope
and grandfather of jEpytus. Vid. ^EPYTUS. —
2. Of Corinth, son of JEetion. The mother of
Cypselus belonged to the house of the Bacchia-
dae, that is, to the Doric nobility of Corinth.
According to tradition, she married ^Eetion, be-
cause, being ugly, she met with no one among
the Bacchiadae who would have her as his wife.
As the oracle of Delphi had declared that her
son would prove formidable to the ruling party
at Corinth, the Bacchiadae attempted to murder
the child. But his mother concealed him in a
chest (Kvip&T)), from which he derived his name
Cypselus. When he had grown up to manhood,
he expelled the Bacchiadae, with the help of the
people, and then established himself as tyrant.
He reigned thirty years, B.C. 655-625, ana was
succeeded by his son Periander. The cele-
brated chest of Cypselus, consisting of cedar
wood, ivory, and gold, and richly adorned with
figures in relief, is described at length by Pau-
sanias (v., 17, <fcc.).
CYRAUNIS (Kvpavyif), an island off the north-
ern coast of Africa, mentioned by Herodotus (iv,
95) ; probably the same as CERCINE.
CYRENAICA (r) T&vprjvaia, ij Kvprjvairj x<*>ptl, He-
rod. : now Dernah or Jebel-Akhdar, i. e., th«
Green Mountain, the northeastern part of Trip-
oli), a district of Northern Africa, between Mar-
marica on the east and the Regio Syrtica on
the west, was considered to extend in its widest
limits from the Philaenorum Arae at the bottom
of the Great Syrtis to the Chersonesus Magna
or northern headland of the Gulf of Platea (now
Gulf of Bomba), or even to the Catabathmua
Magnus (now Marsa Sollum) ; but the part ac-
CYRENAICA.
CYRILLUS.
tually possessed and cultivated by the Greek
colonists can only be considered as beginning
at the northern limit of the sandy shores of the
Great Syrtis, at Boreum Promontorium (now
Rat Teyonas, south of Sen-G/iazi), between
which and the Chersonesus Magna the country
projects into the Mediterranean in the form of
a segment of a circle, whose chord is above
one hundred and fifty miles long and its arc
above two hundred. From its position, forma-
tion, climate, and soil, this region is perhaps
one of the most delightful on the surface of the
globe. Its centre is occupied by a moderately
elevated table-land, whose edge runs parallel
to the coast, to which it sinks down in a suc-
cession of terraces, clothed with verdure, inter-
sected by mountain streams running through
ravines filled with the richest vegetation, ex-
posed to the cool sea-breezes from the north,
and sheltered by the mass of the mountain from
the sands and hot winds of the Sahara. These
slopes produced the choicest fruits, vegetables,
and flowers, and some very rare plants, such
as the silphium, yielding the dirdf Kvprjvalof.
The various harvests, at the different eleva-
tions, lasted for eight mouths of the year. With
these physical advantages, the people naturally
became prone to luxury. Their country was,
however, exposed to actual ravages by locusts.
The belt of mountainous land extends inward
from the coast about seventy or eighty miles.
The first occupation of this by the Greeks, of
which we have any clear account, was effected
by BATTUS, who led a colony from the island of
Thera, and first established himself on the isl-
and of Platea at the eastern extremity of the
district, and afterward built CYREXE (B.C. 631),
where he founded a dynasty, which ruled over
the country during eight reigns, though with
comparatively little power over some of the
other Greek cities. Of these the earliest found-
ed were TEOCHIRA and HESPERIS, then BARCA,
a colony from Gyrene ; and these, with Cyreue
itself and ita port APOLLOXIA, formed the orig-
inal Libyan Pentapolis, though tliis name seems
not to have come into general use till under the
Ptolemies. The comparative independence of
Barca, and the temporary conquest of the coun-
try by the Persians under Cambyses, diminish-
ed the power of the later kings of Cyrene, and
at last the dynasty was overthrown and a re-
p'lblic established in the latter part of the fifth
century B.C. When Alexander invaded Egypt,
the Cyrenaeans formed an alliance with him ;
but their country was made subject to Egypt by
Ptolemy, the son of Lagus. It appears to have
flourished under the Ptolemies, who pursued
their usual policy of raising new cities at the
expense of the ancient ones, or restoring the
latter under new names. Thus Hesperis be-
came Berenice, Teuchira was called Arsinoe',
Barca was entirely eclipsed by its port, which
was raised into a city under the name of Ptole-
mais, and Cyrene suffered from the favors be-
stowed upon its port A po! Ionia. The country
was now usually called Pentapolis, from the five
cities of Cyren«, Apollonia, Ptolemais, Arsinoe,
and Berenice. In B.C. 96 the last Egyptian
governor, Apion, an illegitimate son of Ptole-
my Physcon, made the country over to the Ro-
mans, who at first gave tho cities their free-
dom, and afterward formed the district under
the name of Cyrenaica, with the island of Crete,
into a province. Under Constantino Cyrenaica
was separated from Crete, and made a distinct
province under the name of Libya Superior.
The first great blow to the prosperity of the
country was given by the murderous conflict
which ensued on an insurrection of the Jews
(who had long settled here in great nun ibers) in
the reign of Trajan. As the Roman empire de-
clined, the attacks of the native Libyan tribes
became more frequent and formidable, and the
sufferings caused by their inroads and by lo-
custs, plague, and earthquakes, are most pathet-
ically described by Synesius, bishop of Ptole-
ma'is, in the fifth century. In the seventh cen-
tury the country was overrun by the Persians,
and soon afterward it fell a final prey to the
great Arabian invasion.
GYRENE (KvprjvTj), daughter of Hypseus, moth-
er of Aristaeus by Apollo, was carried by the
god from Mount Pelion to Libya, where the city
of Cyrene derived its name from her.
CYRENE (Kvprjvri : Kvprivalof : now Ghrennah,
with very large ruins), the chief city of CYRE-
NAICA in Northern Africa, was founded by Bat-
tus (B.C. 631) over a fountain consecrated to
Apollo, and called Gyre (Kvpi) : 'Aw6?^uvof
Kprivrf), which supplied the city with water, and
then ran down to the sea through a beautiful
ravine. The city stood eighty stadia (eight
geographical miles) from the coast, < >u the edge
of the upper of two terraces of table-land, at
the height of eighteen hundred feet above the
sea, in one of the finest situations in the world.
The road which connected it with its harbor,
Apollouia, still exists, and the ruins of Cyrene,
though terribly defaced, are very extensive,
comprising streets, aqueducts, temples, thea-
tres, tombs, paintings, sculpture, and inscrip-
tions. In the face of the terrace on which the
city stands is a vast subterranean necropolis.
For the history of th-e city and surrounding
country, vid. CYRENAICA. Among its celebrated
natives were the philosopher Aristippus, the
poet Callimachus, and the Christian bishop and
orator Synesius.
[CYRENIUS. Vid. QUIBINIUS.]
CYRESCHATA or CYRSPOLIS (Kupeo^ara, Kvpa,
Kvpov irohif ), a city of Sogdiana, on the Jaxartes,
the furthest of the colonies founded by Cyrus,
and the extreme city of the Persian empire :
destroyed, after many revolts, by Alexander.
Its position is doubtful, but it was probably not
far from Alexandreschata (now Kokand).
[CYRXUS (Kvpvof), Greek name of Corsics.
Vid. CORSICA.]
[CYROPOLIS (Kvpov irofaf). Vid. CYBESCHATA.]
CYRILLUS (KvpMof). 1. Bishop of Jerusa-
lem, A.D. 351-386, was a firm opponent of the
Arians, by whose influence he was biiuished
three times from Jerusalem. His works are
not numerous. The most important are lec-
tures to catechumens, <ko, and a letter to the
Emperor Constautius, giving an account of the
luminous cross which appeared at Jerusalem,
351. The best editions are by Miles, Oxford,
1703, fol, and by Touttee, Paris, 1720, fol.—
2. Bishop of Alexandrea A.D. 412-444, of which
city he was a native. He was fond of power,
and of a restless and turbulent spirit He per-
237
CYRRHESTICE.
CYRUS.
scented tbe Jews, whom he expelled from Alex
audrea ; and after a long-protracted struggle he
procured tbe desposition of Nestorius, bishop of
Coustautiuople. He was the author of a large
number of works, many of which are extant
but in a literary view they are almost worthless
The best edition is by Aubert, Paris, 1638, 6
vols., foL
CYRRHEBTICE (KvfifieaTiKtj), the name given
under the Seleucidae to a province of Syria, ly-
ing between Commagene on the north and the
plain of Antioch on the south, between Mount
Amanus on the west and the Euphrates on the
east. After the time of Constantine, it was
united with Commagene into one province, un-
der the name of Euphratesia.
CTRRHUS or CYRUS (Kiy5/5of, Kvpof : now
Korus /), a city of Syria, founded under the Se-
leucidae, and called after the city of the same
name in Macedonia ; chiefly remarkable as the
residence and see of Theodoret, who describes
its poverty, which he did much to relieve.
Justinian rebuilt the walls, and erected an
aqueduct
CYRRHCS, a town in Macedonia, near Pella.
CYRUS (Kvpof). 1. THE ELDER, the founder
of the Persian empire. The history of his life
was overlaid in ancient times with fables and
romances, and is related differently by Herodo-
tus, Ctesias, and Xenophon. The account of
Herodotus best preserves the genuine Persian
legend, afld is to be preferred to those of Ctesias
and Xenophon. It is as follows : Cyrus was
the son of Cambyses, a noble Persian, and of
Mandane, daughter of the Median king Astyages.
In consequence of a dream, which seemed to
portend that his grandson should be master of
Asia, Astyages sent for his daughter when she
was pregnant ; and, upon her giving birth to a
son, he committed it to Harpagus, his confiden-
tial attendant, with orders to kill it Harpagus
gave it to a herdsman of Astyages, who was to
expose it But the wife of the herdsman hav-
ing brought forth a still-born child, they substi-
tuted the latter for the child of Mandane, who
was reared as the son of the herdsman. When
he was ten years old, his true parentage was
discovered by tbe following incident In the
sports of his village, the boys chose him for
their king. One of the boys, the son of a noble
Median named Artembares, disobeyed his com-
mands, and Cyrus caused him to be severely
scourged. Artembares complained to Astyages,
who sent for Cyrus, in whose person and cour-
age he discovered his daughter's son. The
herdsman and Harpagus, being summoned be-
fore the king; told him the truth. Astyages for-
gave the herdsman, but revenged himself on
Harpagus by serving up to him at a banquet the
flesh of his own soa As to his grandson, by
the advice of the Magians, who assured him that
his dreams were fulfilled by the boy's having
been a king in sport, he sent him back to his
parents in Persia When Cyrus grew up, he
conspired with Harpagus to dethrone his grand-
father. He induced the Persians to revolt from
the Median supremacy, and at their head march-
ed against Astyages. The latter had given the
command of his forces to Harpagus, who de-
serted to Cyrus. Astyages thereupon placed
himself at the head of his troops, but wus defeat-
238
ed by Cyrus and taken prisoner, B.C. 569. The
Medes accepted Cyrus for their king, and thus
the supremacy which they had held passed to
the Persians. It was probably at this time that
Cyrus received that name, which is a Persian
word (Kohr), signifying the Sun. Cyrus now
proceeded to conquer the other parts of Asia.
In 526 he overthrew the Lydiau monarchy, and
took Croesus prisoner. Vid. CRCESUS. The
Greek cities in Asia Minor were subdued by his
general Harpagus. He next turned his arms
against the Assyrian empire, of which Babylon
was then the capital. After defeating the Baby-
lonians in battle, he laid siege to the city, and
after a long time he took it by diverting the
course of the Euphrates, which flowed through
the midst of it, so that his soldiers entered Bab-
ylon by the bed of the river. This was in 538.
Subsequently he crossed the Araxes, with the
intention of subduing the Massagetee, a Scythian
people, but he was defeated and skin in battle.
Tomyris, the queen of the Massagetae, cut off his
head, and threw it into a bag filled with human
blood, that he might satiate himself (she said)
with blood. He was killed in 529. He was
succeeded by his son CAMBYSES. Xenophon
represents Cyrus as brought up at his grand-
father's court, as serving in the Median army
under his uncle Cyaxares II., the son and suc-
cessor of Astyages, of whom Herodotus and
Ctesias know nothing ; as making war upon
Babylon simply as the general of Cyaxares ; as
marrying the daughter of Cyaxares ; and at
length dying quietly in his bed, after a sage and
Socratic discourse to his children and friends.
Xenophou's account is preserved in the Cyro-
padla, in which he draws a picture of what a
wise and just prince ought to be. The work
must not be regarded as a genuine history. In
he East Cyrus was long regarded as the great-
est hero of antiquity, and hence the fables by
which his history is obscured. His sepulchre
at Pasargadae was visited by Alexander the
jreat The tomb has perished, but the name
s found on monuments at Murgbab, north of
Persepolis. — 2. THE YOUNGER, the second of the
our sons of Darius Nothus, king of Persia, and
)f Parysatis, was appointed by his father com-
nander of the maritime parts of Asia Minor, and
satrap of Lydia, Phrygia, and Cappadocia, B.C.
407. He assisted Lysander and the Lacedae-
monians with large sums of money in their war
against the Athenians. Cyrus was of a daring
and ambitious temper. On the death of his
ather and the accession of his elder brother Ar-
axerxes Mnemon, 404, Cyrus formed a plot
against the life of Artaxerxes. His design was
betrayed by Tissaphernes to the king, who con-
temned him to death ; but, on the intercession
of Parysatis, he spared his life and sent him
back to his satrapy. Cyrus now gave himself
up to the design of dethroning his brother. He
collected a powerful native army, but he placed
his chief reliance on a force of Greek merce-
naries. He set out from Sardis in the spring
of 401, and, having crossed the Euphrates at
Thapsacus, marched down the river to the plain
of Cunaxa, five hundred stadia from Babylon.
Here he found Artaxerxes prepared to meet
him. Artaxerxes had from four hundred thou-
sand to a million of men ; Cyrus had about one
CYRUS.
DACIA.
hundred thousand Asiatics and thirteen thou-
sand Greeks. The battle was at first altogether
in favor of Cyrus. His Greek troops OQ the
right routed the Asiatics who were opposed to
them ; and he himself pressed forward in the
centre against his brother, and had even wound-
ed him, when he was killed by one of the king's
body-guard. Artaxerxes caused his head and
right hand to be struck off, and sought to have
it believed that Cyrus had fallen by his hand.
The character of Cyrus is drawn by Xenophon
in the brightest colors. It is enough to say that
his ambition was gilded by all those brilliant
qualities which win men's hearts. — 3. An archi-
tect at Rome, who died on the same day as
Clodius, 52.
CYRUS (Kvpof : now Kour), one of the two
great rivers of Armenia, rises in the Caucasus,
flows through Iberia, and after forming the
boundary between Albania and Armenia, unites
with the Araxes, and falls into the western side
of the Caspian. There were small rivers of the
same name in Media and Persia.
CYTA or CYT^EA (K.v~a, Ktram : KvraZof, Kt>-
rauvf). & town in Colchis on the River Phasis,
where Medea was said to have been born.
CYTHERA (Kvffjjpa : KvOrjpioc : now Cerigo), a
mountainous island off the southwestern point
of Laeonia, with a town of the same name in
the interior, the harbor of which was called
SCANDKA (S/cardeta). It was colonized at an
early time by the Phoenicians, who introduced
the worship of Venus (Aphrodite) into the isl-
and, for which it became celebrated. This god-
dess was hence called CYTHEREA, CYTHEREIS ;
and, according to some traditions, it was in the
neighborhood of this island that she first rose
from the foam of the sea. The Argives subse-
quently took possession of Cythera, but were
driven out of it by the Lacedaemonians, who
added it to their dominions.
CYTHERIS, a celebrated courtesan, the mis-
tress of Antony, and subsequently of the poet
Gallus, who mentioned her in his poems under
the name of Lycoris.
[CYTHERIUS (K.v6ijpios), a river of Pisatis in
Elis, a tributary of the Alpheus.]
CYTHERUS (Kvdijpof : Kvdrjpiof), one of the
twelve ancient towns of Attica, and subsequent-
ly a dcmus, belonging to the tribe Pandionis.
CYTH.VUS (Kvdvof : KvOvioc : now Thermia),
an island in the J2gsean Sea, one of the Cycla-
des, with a town of the same name, celebrated
for its cheese, and also for its warm springs,
whence its modern name.
CYTINIUM (Kvrivtov : KvTtviuTijf), one of the
four cities in Doris, on Parnassus.
CVTORUS or -UM (Kirwpof or -ov : now Kidros),
a town on the coast of Paphlagonia, between
Amastris and the promontory Carambis, was a
commercial settlement of the people of Sinope.
It stood upon or near the mountain of the same
name, which is mentioned by the Romans as
abounding in box-trees.
CYZICUS (KvCt/cof), son of JSneus and ^Enete,
the daughter of Eusorus, or son of Eusorus, or
son of Apollo by Stilbe. He was king of the
Doliones at Cyzicus on the Propontis. For his
connection with the Argonauts, vid. p. 90, b.
^Cvzlcus (Kt'^KOf: Kvfutyvof : ruins at Sal
Kit or Chizico), one of the most ancient and
]x>werful of the Greek cities in Asia Minor,
stood upon an island of the same name in the
Propontis (now Sea of Marmara). This island,
the earlier name of which was Arctonnesus
('ApKTuv vf/aof), lay close to the shore of Mys-
ia, to which it was united by two bridges, and
afterward (under Alexander the Great) by a
mole, which has accumulated to a considerable
isthmus. The city of Cyzicus stood on the
southern side of the island, at the northern end
of the isthmus, on each side of which it had a
port. Tradition ascribed the foundation of the
city to the Doliones, a tribe of Thessalian Pelas-
gians, who had been driven from their homes
by the ^Eolians. It was said to have been aft-
erward colonized by the Milesians. It was one
of the finest cities of the ancient world for the
beauty of its situation and the magnificence of
its buildings : it possessed an extensive com-
merce, and was celebrated for the excellence of
its laws and government. Its staters were
among the most esteemed gold coins current in
Greece. It took no conspicuous place in his-
tory till about twenty-two years after the peace
of Antalcidas, when it made itself independent
of Persia. It preserved its freedom under Al-
exander and his successors, and was in alliance
with the kings of Pergamus, and afterward with
the Romans. Its celebrated resistance against
Mithradates, when he besieged it by sea and
land (B.C. 75), was of great service to the Ro-
mans, and obtained for it the rank of a " libera
civitas," which it lost again under Tiberius.
Under Constantino it became the chief city of
the new province of Hellespontus. It was great-
ly injured by an earthquake in A.D. 443, and
finally ruined by its conquest by the Arabians
in 675.
D.
Vid. DAHJE.
[DABAR, son of Massugrada, of the family of
Masinissa, sent by Bocchus to Sulla to negoti
ate the peace which ended in the surrender of
Jugurtha.]
[DABRONA (now Blackwater), a river of Hi
bernia,]
DACHINABADES (Aa^tvaCaJ^f), a general name
for the southern part of the Indian peninsula,
derived from the Sanscrit dak&hina, the south
wind, and connected with the modern name
Dcccan.
DACIA (Dacus), as a Roman province, was
bounded on the south by the Danube, which
separated it from Mcesia," on the north by the
Carpathian Mountains, on the west by the Riv-
er Tysin (now Thciss), and on the east by the
Rjver Hierasus (now Pruth), thus comprehend-
ing the modern Transylvania, Wallachia, Molda-
via, and part of Hungary. The Daci were of
the same race and spoke the same language as
the Geto, and are therefore usually said to bo
of Thracian origin. They were a brave and
warlike people. In the reign of Augustus they
crossed the Danube and plundered the allies of
Rome, but were defeated and driven back into
their own country by the generals of Augustus.
In the reign of Domitian they became so formi-
dable under their king DECEBALUS, that the Ro-
mans were obliged to purchase a peace of them
239
DACTYLI.
DALMATIA.
by the payment of tribute. Trajan delivered
the empire from this disgrace ; he crossed the
Danube, and after a war of five years (A.D. 101-
106), conquered the country, made it a Roman
province, and colonized it with inhabitants from
all parts of the empire. At a later period Dacia
was invaded by the Goths ; and as Aurelian con-
sidered it more prudent to make the Danube
the boundary of tie empire, he resigned Dacia
to the barbarians, removed the Roman inhabit-
ants to Mcesia, and gave the name of Dacia (Au-
reliani) to that part of the province along the
Danube where they were settled.
DACTVLI (AuKrvloi), fabulous beings, to whom
the discovery of iron and the art of working it
by means of fire were ascribed. Their name
Dactyls, that is, Fingers, is accounted for in
various ways : by their number being five or
ten, or by the fact of their serving Rhea just as
the fingers serve the hand, or by the story of
their having lived at the foot (kv 6a.KTv?.oif) of
Mount Ida in Phrygia as the original seat of the
Dactyls, whence they are usually called Idaean
Dactyls. In Phrygia they were connected with
the worship of Rhea. They are sometimes con-
founded or identified with the Curetes, Cory-
bantes, Cabiri, and Telchines. This confusion
with the Cabiri also accounts for Samothrace
being in some accounts described as their resi-
dence. Other accounts transfer them to Mount
Ida in Crete, of which island they are said to
have been the original inhabitants. Their num-
ber appears to have been originally three : Cel-
mis (the smelter), Damnameneus (the hammer),
and Acmon (the anvil). Their number was aft-
erward increased to five, ten (five male and five
female), fifty-two, and one hundred.
DADASTANA (TJ Aadaaruva : now Torbaleh or
Kcstabeg ?}, a fortress on the borders of Bithynia
and Galatia, where the Emperor Jovian died
suddenly, A.D. 364.
[DADIC^K (AaoY/cat), a tribe of the Persian
empire, who formed part of the seventh satrapy
of Darius.]
D^EDALA (TO Aa«Ja/la), a city in Asia Minor,
upon the Gulf of Glaucus, on the borders of
Caria and Lycia. The same name was given
to a mountain overhanging the towa
[D^EDALIOH (Aatda/U'wv), son of Lucifer, and
father of Chione, who was slain by Diana.
Dffidation, out of grief at her death, threw him-
self from Parnassus, but was changed into a
falcon.]
DAEDALUS (Ao/daP.of). 1. A mythical person-
age, under whose name the Greek writers per-
sonified the earliest development of the arts of
sculpture and architecture, especially among
the Athenians and Cretans. The ancient writ-
ers generally represent Daedalus as an Athenian, '
of the royal race of the Erecbthidae. Others
called him a Cretan, on account of the long time .
he lived in Crete. He is said to have been the !
son of Motion, the son of Eupalamus, the son
of Erechtheus. Others make him the son of
Eupalamus or of Palamaon. His mother is
called Alcippe, or Iphinoe, or Phrasimede. He !
devoted himself to sculpture, and made great '
improvements in the art He instructed his !
eister's son, Calos, Talus, or Perdix, who soon ;
came to surpass him in skill and ingenuity, and :
Daedalus killed him through envy. Vid. PEKDIX. '
240
Being -condemned to death by the Areopagus
for this murder, he went to Crete, where the
fame of his skill obtained for him the friendship
of Minos. He made the well-known wooden
cow for Pasiphae ; and when Pasiphae' gave
birth to the Minotaur, Daedalus constructed the
labyrinth at Cnosus in which the monster was
kept. For his part in this affair, Daedalus was
imprisoned by Minos ; but Pasiphae released
him, and, as Minos had seized all the ships on
the coast of Crete, Daedalus procured wings for
himself and his son Icarus, and fastened them
on with wax Daedalus himself flew safe over
the ^Egean, but, as Icarus flew too near the
sun, the wax by which his wings were fastened
on was melted, and he dropped down and was
drowned in that part of the ^Egean which was
called after him the Icarian Sea. Daedalus fled
to Sicily, where he was protected by Cocalus,
the king of the Sicani. When Minos heard
where Daedalus had taken refuge, he sailed with
a great fleet to Sicily, where he was treacher
ously murdered by Cocalus or his daughters. Ac-
cording to some accounts, Daedalus first alighted
in his flight from Crete at Cumae in Italy, where
he erected a temple to Apollo, in which he ded-
icated the wings with which he had fled from
Crete. Several other works of art were attrib-
uted to Daedalus, in Greece, Italy, Libya, and
the islands of the Mediterranean. They belong
to the period when art began to be developed.
The name of Dcedala was given by the Greeks
to the ancient wooden statues, ornamented with
gilding and bright colors and real drapery, which
were the earliest known forms of the images of
the gods, after the mere blocks of wood or stone,
which were at first used for symbols of them. —
2. Of Sicyon, a statuary in bronze, son and dis-
ciple of Patrocles, flourished B.C. 400.
in.* (Auct), a great Scythian people, who
led a nomad life over a great extent of country
on the east of the Caspian, in Hyrcania (which
still bears the name of Daghestari), on the banks
of the Margus, the Oxus, and even the Jaxartes.
Some of them served as cavalry and horse-
archers in the armies of Darius Codomannus,
Alexander, and Antiochus the Great, and they
also made good foot-soldiers.
DAIMACHUS (Aat//a^of), of Plataese, was sent
by Seleucus as ambassador to Sandrocottus,
king of India, about B.C. 312, and wrote a work
on India, which is lost.
[DAIPHANTUS (Aatyavrof), a Theban, slain at
Mantinea ; his bravery and skill were indicated
by the fact that Epaminondas, when mortally
wounded, named him as the one best qualified
to succeed to the command.]
DALMATIA or DELMATIA (Aafyiarta : AatyaTjjc,
more anciently AaAyuarcif : now Dalmata), a
part of the country along the eastern coast of
the Adriatic Sea included under the general
name of Illyricum, was separated from Libur-
nia on the north by the Titius (now Xerka), and
from Greek Illyria on the south by the Drilo
(now Drino), and extended inland to the Bebian
mountains and the Drinus, thus nearly corre-
sponding to the modern Dalmatia. The capital
was DALMINIUM or DELMIXIUM, from which the
country derived its name. The next most 5m-
pertant town was SALOXA, the residence of Dio-
cletian. The Dalmatians were a brave and
DALMATIUS.
DAMOCRITITS.
warlike people and gave much trouble to the
Romans. In B.C, 119 their country was over-
run by L. Metellus, who assumed, in conse-
quence, the surname Dalmaticus, but they con-
tinued independent of the Romans. In 39 they
were defeated by Asinius Pollio, of whose Dal-
maticus triumphus Horace speaks (Carm,, ii., 1,
16) ; but it was not till the year 23 that they
were finally subdued by Statilius Taurus. They
took part in the great Pannonian revolt under
their leader Bato ; but, after a three years' war,
were again reduced to subjection by Tiberius,
A.D. 9.
DALMATICS. Vid. DELMATIUS.
DALMI.NII-M. Vid. DALMATIA.
DAMAGETUS (Aajua/^rof), king of lalysus in
Rhodes, married, in obedience to the Delphic ora-
cle, the daughter of Aristomenes of Messeue, and
from this marriage sprang the family of the Dia-
ijoridae, who were celebrated for their victories at
Olympia. Vid, ARISTOMENES.
[DAMAGON (Aa/zaywv), a Spartan, who, with Le-
on and Alcidas, superintended the planting of the
Lacedaemonian colony Heraclea in Phthiotis, B.C.
426.]
DAMALIS or Bous (Ao/mAif, q BotJf), a small
place in Bithynia, on the shore of the Thracian
Bosporus, north of Chalcedon ; celebrated by tra-
dition as the landing-place of lo, the memory of
whose passage was preserved by a bronze cow
set up here by the Chalcedonians.
DAMARA.TUS. Vid. DEMARATUS.
[DAMASCEXUS, IUCOLAUS, Vid. NICOLAUS.]
DAMASCIUS (Aa/*u<j/ctoc), the Syrian, of Damas-
cus, whence he derived his name, the last of
the renowned teachers of the Neo- Platonic phi-
losophy at Athens, was born about A.D. 480. He
first studied at Alexandrea and afterward at
Athens, under Marinus and Zenodotus, whom
he succeeded. When Justinian closed the hea-
then schools of philosophy at Athens in 529,
Dumascius emigrated to King Chosroes of Per-
sia. He afterward returned to the west, since
Chosroe's had stipulated in a treaty that the
heathen adherents of the Platonic Philosophy
should be tolerated by the Byzantine emperor.
The only work of Damascius which has been
printed is entitled " Doubts and Solutions of the
first Principles,'' edited by Kopp, Francofl, 1828,
8vo.
DAMASCUS (// Aa/zaoxof : Aa/taaictjvoe : now Da-
mcshk, Damascus, Esh-Sltam), OEM; of the most
ancient cities of the world, mentioned as exist-
iug in the time of Abraham (Gen., xiv., 15),
stood in the district afterward called Cosle-Syr-
ia, upon both banks of the River Chrysorrhoas
or Bardines (now Burada), the waters of whicli,
drawn off by canals and aqueduct*, fertilized the
plain around the city. This plain is open on the
south and east, and sheltered on the west and
north by an offshoot of the Antilibanus; its
fruits were celebrated in ancient, as in modern
times ; and altogether the situation of the city
is one of the finest on the globe. In the earli-
est tunes, except during the short period for
which David subjected it to the Hebrew mon-
archy, Damascus was the seat of an independ-
ent kingdom, called the kingdom of Syria, which
was subdued by the Assyrians, and passed suc-
cessively under the dominion «>f the Babyloni-
ans, the Persians, the Greek kings of Svria, and
16
I the Romans, the last of whom obtained possession
I of it after the conquest of Tigranes, and assigned
I it to the province of Syria. It flourished great-
i ly under the emperors, and is called by Julian
\ (Epist. 24) " the Eye of all the East" Diocle-
tian established in it a great factory 'for arms ;
and hence the origin of the fame of Damascus
blades. Its position on one of the high roads
from Lower to Upper Asia gave it a consider
able trade. The surrounding district was calle'l
DAMASIPPUS, L. JUNIUS BRUTUS. Vid. BRUTUS
No. 10.
DAMASIPPUS LICIXIUS. 1. A Roman senator,
fought on the side of the Pompeians in Africa,
and perished B.C. 47. — 2. A contemporary of
Cicero, who mentions him as a lover of statues,
and speaks of purchasing a garden from Dama-
sippus. He is probably the same person as the
Damasippus ridiculed by Horace. (Sat., iL, 8, 16,
64.) It appears from Horace that Damasippus
had become bankrupt, in consequence of which
he intended to put an end to himself; but he was
prevented by the Stoic Stertinius, and then turned
Stoic himself, or at least affected to be one by bis
long beard. The Damasippus mentioned by Juv-
enal (Sat^ viii., 147, 151, 167) is a fictitious name,
under which the satirist ridiculed some noble
lover of horses.
[DAMASITHVMUS (kapaatOvftof), son of Can-
daules, prince of Calynda in Caria, followed
Xerxes to Greece, and perished at the battle of
Salamis.]
DAMASTES (AaudaTTif), of Sigfium, a Greek his-
torian, and a contemporary of Herodotus and
Hellauicus of Lesbos : his works are lost.
[DAMASTOUIDES (Aa/zaffropuS^f), patronymic
from Danmstor, as Tlepolemus in the Iliad, and
Agelaus in the Odyssey.]
[DAMASUS (Au/^auof). 1. A Trojan, slain by
Polypcetes. — 2. D. SCOMBRUS, a celebrated rheto-
rician of Tralles in Cilicia.]
DAMIA. Vid, AUXESIA.
DAMXOXII. 1. Or DUMNONII or DUMMJNII, a
powerful people in the southwest of Britain, in
habiting Cornwall, Devonshire, and the western
part of Somersetshire, from whom was called the
promontory DAMNONIUM, also OCRINUM, (now Gape
Lizard) in Cornwall — 2. Or DAMNII, a people in
north Britain, inhabiting parts of modern Perth,
Arayle, Stirling, and Dumbarton-shires.
DAMO (Aa/iu), a daughter of Pythagoras and
Theano, to whom Pythagoras intrusted his writ-
ings, and forbade her to give them to any one.
This command she strictly observed, although
she was in extreme poverty, and received many
requests to sell them.
DAMOCLES (Aa/*OK/.//f), a Syracusan, one of the
companions and flatterers of the elder Dionysius.
Damocles having extolled the great felicity of
Dionysius on account of his wealth and power,
the tyrant invited him to try what his happiness
really was, and placed him at a magnificent ban-
quet, in the midst of which Damocles saw a naked
sword suspended over his head by a single horse-
hair — a sight which quickly dispelled all his vis-
ions of happiness. The story is alluded to by
I Horace. (Carm., iii., 1, 17.)
[DAMOCRITVS (Ao/Z(kp<rof), of Calydon, a gen-
] eral of the JStolian league, B.C. 200, opposed the
i Romans and sided with the Macedonians; ha
241
DAMON.
subsequently fell into the hands of the Romans,
and was thrown into prison, from which he es-
caped by night, but, being pursued, threw him-
self on his own sword.]
DAMON (Au/iuv). 1. Of Athens, a celebrated
musician and sophist. He was a pupil of Lam-
prus and Agathocles, and the teacher of Pericles,
with whom he lived on the most intimate terms.
He is also said to have taught Socrates, but this
statement is more doubtful. In his old age he
was banished from Athens, probably on account
of the part he had taken in politics. — 2. A Pytha-
gorean, and friend of PHINTIAS (not Pythias).
When the latter was condemned to die for a plot
against Dionysius I. of Syracuse, he asked leave
of the tyrant to depart for the purpose of arrang-
ing his domestic affairs, promising to find a friend
who would be pledge for his appearance at the
time appointed for his punishment To the sur-
prise of Dionysius, Damon unhesitatingly offered
himself to be put to death instead of his friend,
should he fail to return. Phintias arrived just in
time to redeem Damon,, and Dionysius was so
struck with this instance of firm friendship on
both sides, that he pardoned the criminal, and
entreated to be admitted as a third into their
bond of brotherhood.
DAMOXENTJS (Aa/wfevof), an Athenian comic
poet of the new comedy, and perhaps partly of
the middle. [Some fragments remain, which
have been collected by Meineke, Comic. Grcec.
Fragm., vol. ii., p. 1 149-53, edit, minor.]
DANA (Auva), a great city of Cappadocia (Xen.,
Anab., i., 2, § 20), probably the same as the later
TYANA.
DANAE (kavdr]) daughter of Acrisius ana
mother of Perseus. Vid. ACRISIUS. An Italian
legend related that Danae came to Italy, built
the town of Ardea, and married Pilumnus, by
whom she became the mother of Daunus, the an-
cestor of Turnus.
DANAI. Vid. DANAUS.
DANAIDES (AavaWe?), the fifty daughters of
Danaus. Vid. DANAUS.
DANALA (TU Aava/la), a city in the territory of
the Trocmi, in the northeast of Galatia, notable
in the history of the Mithradatic War as the
place where Lucullus resigned the command to
Pompey.
DANAPEIS. Vid. BORYSTHENES.
DANASTRIS. Vid. TTRAS.
DANAUS (Aavaof), son of Belus and twin-
brother of ^Egyptus. Belus had assigned Libya
to Danaus, but the latter, fearing his brother
and his brother's sons, fled with his fifty daugh-
ters to Argos. Here he was elected king by
the Argives, in place of Gelanor, the reigning
monarch. The story of the murder of the fifty
eons of ^Egyptus by the fifty daughters of Da-
naus (the Danaides) is given under ^GTPTUS.
There was one exception to the murderous
deed. The life of Lynceus was spared by bis
wife Hypermnestra ; and, according to the com-
mon tradition, he afterward avenged the death
of his brothers by killing his father-in-law, Da-
naus. According to the poets, the Danaides
were punished in Hades by being compelled
everlastingly to pour water into a sieve (inane
lymphce doliumfundo pcreuntis imo, Hor., Carm.,
iii., 11, 26) From Danaus the Argives were
called Danai, which name, like that of the Ar-
242
DAPHNE.
gives, was often applied by the poet* to the cot
lective Greeks.
[DANDARII ( bavddpioC) and DANDAEID^E, a peopla
on the coasts of the Palus Maeotis and the Euxine,
traces of whose name appear to remain in the
modern DRANDI.]
DANUBIUS (now Danube, in German Donau),
also DANUVIUS on coins and inscriptions, called
ISTER ("lorpof) by the Greeks, one of the chief
rivers of Europe, rises in the Black Forest, and,
after flowing one thousand seven hundred and
seventy miles, falls into the Black Sea, It is
mentioned by Hesiod, but the Greeks knew very
little about it According to Herodotus, it rises
at the city Pyrene, among the Celts, and flows
through the whole of Europe. The Romans first
obtained some accurate information concerning
the river at the commencement of the empire.
Tiberius, in his campaign against the Vindelicians,
visited the sources of the Danube, which, accord-
ing to Tacitus, rises in MOUNT ABNOBA. The
Danube formed the northern boundary of the em-
pire, with the exception of the time that DACIA
was a Roman province. In the Roman period,
the upper part of the river, from its source as far
as Vienna, was called Danubius, while the lower
part to its entrance in the Black Sea was named
Ister.
DAORSI or DAORIZI (Aa6pt£bt), a tribe in Dal-
matia.
DAPHNE PELUSLE (Aa^vat al Hetyvatai : now
Safnas), a border fortress of Lower Egypt
against Arabia and Syria, stood on the right
hand of the Nile, sixteen Roman miles southwest
of Pelusium. Many Jews settled here after
the destruction of Jerusalem by the Babyloni-
ans.
DAPHNE (Au^vjy). 1. Daughter of the river-
god Ladon in Arcadia, by Ge (the earth), or of
the river-god Peneus m Thessaly. She wae
extremely beautiful and was loved by Apollo
and Leucippus, son of (Enomaus, but she re-
jected both their suits. In order to win her,
Leucippus disguised himself as a maiden, but
Apollo's jealousy caused bis discovery, and he
was killed by the companions of Daphne. Apol-
lo now pursued Daphne, and she was on the
point of being overtaken by him : she prayed for
aid, and was metamorphosed into a laurel-tree
(6u<j>vj]), which became, in consequence, the fa-
vorite tree of Apollo. — 2. Daughter of Tiresias,
better known under the name of Manto. Vid.
MANTO.
DAPHNE (&<i(pvi)). 1. (Now Beit-el-Moie, or
Babyla?} a beautiful spot, five miles south of
Antioch in Syria, to which it formed a sort of
park or pleasure garden. Here was a grove of
laurels and cypresses, eighty stadia in circuit,
watered by fresh springs, and consecrated by
Seleucus Nicator to Apollo, to whom also a
magnificent temple was built by Antioehus
Epiphanes, and adorned with a splendid statue
of the god by Bryaxis. To this temple were
attached periodical games and the privilege of
asylum. Daphne was a royal residence of the
Seleucidse and of the later Roman emperors,
and a favorite resort of the people of Antioeh,
who, however, carried the pleasures they en-
joyed here so far beyond the bounds of mod-
eration, that the phrase Daphnici mores passed
into a provp"b. It was from this place that An-
DAPHNIS
DARIUS.
tioch received its distinguishing name, 'A. fal
&<i(j>vrif. — 2. A place in Upper Galilee, on the
Lake Semechouitis.
DAPHNIS (Aa^vtf). 1. A Sicilian hero, to
whom the invention of bucolic poetry is ascribed.
He was son of Mercury (Hermes) by a nymph.
His mother placed him when an infant in a
charming valley in a laurel grove, from which
he received the name of Daphnis. He -was
brought up by nymphs ; was taught by Pan to
play on the flute ; he became a shepherd, and
tended his flocks on Mount JElim winter and
summer. A Naiad fell in love with him, and
made him swear that he would never love any
other maiden, threatening him with blindness
if he broke his oath. For a time the handsome
shepherd resisted the numerous temptations to
which he was exposed, but at last he forgot
himself, having been made intoxicated by a
priucess. The Naiad accordingly punished him
with blindness, or, as others relate, changed him
into a stone. Previous to this time he had com-
posed bucolic poetry, and with it delighted Di-
ana (Artemis) during the chase. After having
Become blind, he invoked his father to help
nim. The god accordingly raised him up to
heaven, and caused a well to gush forth on the
spot whe&e this happened. The well bore the
name of Daphuis, and at it the Sicilians offered
an annual sacrifice. — [2. Tyrant of Abydos, one
of those who were left by Darius in charge of
the bridge of boats over the Danube, and who
refused to destroy the bridge as urged by Milti-
ades.]
DAPHNUS (Aa0voj)f -OVVTO$ : Acujrvovoioc), a.
town of the Locri Opuatii on the coast, in earlier
times belonging to Phocis.
DARADAX (Aapudag : now Abu-Ghalgal ?), a
river of Upper Syria, flowing into the Euphrates,
thirty parasungs from the River Chalos, and fif-
teen from Thapsacus.
[DARDANES (AapSavelf), a people of Media, on
the Gyndes, mentioned by Herodotus (L, 189),
otherwise unknown.]
DARDANI (Aupdavoi : AapdavtuTai, Strab.), a
people in Upper Mcesia, who also occupied part
of lllyricum, and extended as far as the frontiers
of Macedonia.
DARDANIA (bap&av'id), a district of the Troad,
lyiug along the Hellespont, southwest of Abydos,
and adjacent on the land side to the territories
of Ilium and Scepsis. Its people (Aupdavot) ap-
pear in the Trojan war, and their name is often
interchanged with that of the Trojans, especially
by the Roman poets. Vid. DAEDANUS.
DARDANUS (Aupdavof). 1. Son of Jupiter (Zeus)
and Electra. His native place in the various
traditions is Arcadia, Crete, Troas, or Italy. Dar-
danus is the mythical ancestor of the Trojans, and
through them of the Romans. The Greek tradi-
tions usually make him a king in Arcadia He
first emigrated to Samothrace, and afterward
passed over to Asia, where he received a tract
of land from King Teucer, on which he built the
town of Dardania. He married Batea, daughter
of Teucer, or Arisbe of Crete, by whom he be-
came the father of Erichthonius. His grandson
wus Tros, who removed to Troy the Palladium,
which had belonged to his grandfather. Accord-
ing to the Italian traditions, Dardauus was the
sou of Corythus, an Etruscan prince of Corythus
(now Cortona), or of Jupiter (Zeus) by the wife
of Corythus ; and, as in the Greek tradition, he
afterward emigrated to Phrygia. — [2. A Stoic
philosopher, who, with Mnesarchus, stood at
the head of the Stoic school at Athens; con-
temporary with the Academic Antiochus of
Ascalou.j
DARDANUS (TI Aupdavof : Aapdavevf), also -UM
and -IUM, a Greek city in the -Tread on the Hel-
lespont, near the Promontorium Dardanis or
Dardanium and the mouth of the River Rhodius,
twelve Roman miles from Ilium, and nine (or
seventy stadia) from Abydus. It was built by
^Eolian colonists, at some distance from the site
of the ancient city Dardania (Aapdavii)), which is
mentioned by Homer (//., ii., 216) as founded by
Dardanus before the building of Ilium. The Ro-
mans, after the war with Antiochus the Great,
made Dardanus and Ilium free cities, as an act
of filial piety. The peace between Sulla and
Mithradates was made here, B.C. 84. From
Dardanus arose the name of the Castles of the
Dardanelles, after which the Hellespont is now
called.
DARES (Aa'p»?f). 1. A priest of Vulcan (He-
phaestus) at Troy, mentioned in the Iliad (v., 9),
to whom was ascribed in antiquity an Iliad,
which was believed to be more ancient than
the Homeric poems. This work, which was
undoubtedly the composition of a sophist, is
lost ; but there is extant a Latin work in prose
in forty-four chapters, on the destruction of Troy,
bearing the title Daretis Phrygii de Excidio
Trojce Historia, and purporting to be a transla-
tion of the work of Dares by Cornelius Nepos.
But the Latin work is evidently of much later
origin ; it is the production of a person of little
education and of bad taste ; and it is suppost-d
by some to have been written even as late as
the twelfth century. It is usually printed with
Dictys Cretensis : the best edition is by Deder-
ich, Bonn, 1837, 8vo. — [2. A Trojan, companion
of ^Eneas, distinguished for his skill in boxing ;
vanquished and driven from the field by the aged
Entellus.]
DARIUS (Aapctof). 1. King of Persia, B.C.
521—485, was the son of Hystaspes, satrap of
the province of Persia, and of the royal family
of the Achaemenidae. He was one of the seven
Persian chiefs who destroyed the usurper SMER-
DIS. The seven chiefs agreed that the one of
them whose horse neighed first at an appointed
time and place, should become king; and as
the horse of Darius neighed first, he was de-
clared king. He married Atossa and Artystone,
the two daughters of Cyrus, and Parmys, the
daughter of Cyrus's son Smerdis, and Phaedime,
the daughter of Otanes, one of the seven chiefs.
He then began to set in order the affairs of his
vast empire, which he divided into twenty sa-
trapies, assigning to each its amount of tribute.
Persis proper was exempted from all taxes, ex-
cept those which it had formerly been used to
pay. It was in the reign of Darius that the con-
solidation of the empire was effected, for Cyrus
and Cambyses bad been engaged in continual
wars. A few years after his accession the
Babylonians revolted, but after a siege of twenty
months, Babylon was taken by a stratagem of
ZOPYRUS, about 516. The reduction of Babylon
was followed by the invasion of Scythia (about
243
DASCON.
DACELEA.
608) Darius crossed the Danube, nud marched
for iiito the interior of modern Russia; but,
after losing a large number of men by famine,
and being unable to meet with the enemy, he
was obliged to retreat. On his return to Asia,
be sent part of his forces, under Megabazus, to
subdue Thrace and Macedonia, which thus be-
came subject to the Persian empire. The most
important event in-the reign of Darius was the
commencement of the great war between the
Persians and the Greeks. The history of this
war belongs to the biographies of other men.
In 501 the Ionian Greeks revolted ; they were
assisted by the Athenians, who burned Sardis,
ami thus provoked the hostility of Darius.
Vid. ARISTAGORAS, HISTI/EUS. In 492 Mar-
donius was sent with a large army to invade
Greece, but he lost a great part of his fleet
olf Mount Athos, and the Thracians destroyed
a vast number of his land forces. Vid. MAR-
UONIUS. He was, in consequence, recalled, and
Datis and Artaphernes appointed to the com-
mand of the invading army. They took Eretria
iu Eubrea, and landed in Attica, but were de-
feated at Marathon by the Athenians under the
c. mi maud of Miltiades. Vid. MILTIADES. Da-
rius now resolved to call out the whole force of
bis empire for the purpose of subduing Greece ;
but, after three years of preparation, his atten-
tion was called off by the rebellion a" Egypt.
He died in 485, leaving the execution of his
plans to his son Xerxes. — II. King of Persia,
424-405, named OCHUS ('fl^of), before his ac-
cession, and then surnamed Nonius (No0of), or
the Bastard, from his being one of the bastard
sons of Artaxerxes I. Darius obtained the
crown by putting to death his brother SOGDIA-
NUS, who had murdered Xerxes II. He mar-
ried Parysatis, daughter of Xerxes I., by whom
he had two sons, Artaxerxes II., who succeeded
him, and Cyrus the younger. Darius was gov-
erned by eunuchs, and the weakness of his gov-
ernment was shown by repeated insurrections
of his satraps. In 414 the Persians were ex-
pelled from Egypt by Amyrtseus, who reigned
there six years, and at whose death (408) Da-
rius was obliged to recognize his son Pausiris
as his successor. — III. Last king of Persia, 336-
331, named CODOMANNUS before his accession,
was the son of Arsames and Sisygambis, and a
descendant of Darius II. He was raised to the
throne by Bngoas, after the murder of ARSES.
The history of his conquest by Alexander the
Great, and of his death, is given in the life of
ALEXANDER.
[DASCON (AUOKUV), a Syracusan, founder of
Camarina.]
DASCON (Aaa/cuv : Aa<j/cuvtof), a fortress near
Syracuse, situated on a bay of the same name.
[DASCYLES (baoicvhw), father of Gyges.]
DASCYLIUM (Aa<7/ctJ/Uov or -elov: AaoKvhiTtjf :
now Diaskili), a town of Bithynia, on the Propon-
tis, near a lake called Dascylitis.
DASEA (Aaata, also Aacreat : Aaaear^f), a small
town in Arcadia, near Megalopolis.
DASSARETII or DASSARIT^, DASSARETJK (Aaerora-
oqrioi, AaaaaptTut), & people in Greek Illyria, on
the borders of Macedonia: their chief town was
LYCHNIDUS (Ai^v/rJof), on a hill, on the northern
side of the Lake LYCHNITIS, which -was so called
after the town.
244
DATAMES (Aaru^f), a distinguished Persian
general, a Cariau by birth, son of Camissares
by a Scythian mother. He succeeded his father
as satrap of Cilicia, under Artaxerxes II. (Mne-
mou), but, iu consequence of the machinations of
his enemies at the Persian court, he threw off
his allegiance to the king, and made common
cause with the other satraps who had revolted
from Persia. He defeated the generals who
were sent against him, but was assassinated
by Mithradates, son of Ariobarzanes, about
B.C. 362. Cornelius Nepos, who has written
his life, calls him the bravest and most able of
all barbarian generals, except Hamilcar and
Hannibal.
DATIS (Atmf), a Mede, commanded, along with
Artaphernes, the Persian army of Darius, which
was defeatei at Marathon, B.C. 490.
DATUM or DATUS (Aarov, Aurof : Aar^vof ;
now Eski-Cavalld), & Thraoian town on the Stry-
monic Gulf, subject to Macedonia, with gold
mines in Mount Pangasus in the neighborhood,
whence came the proverb a ' Datum of good
things."
DAULIS or DAULIA (Aov?'r, -fe!ti, AavA«a: Aav-
/Uetif, Aaii/ltof : now Dai,fw), an ancient town in
Phocis, on the road from ChaeronRa and Orcho-
menus to Delphi, situated on a lofty hill : cele-
brated in mythology as the residence of the
Thracian king TEREUS, and as the scene of the
tragic story of PHILOMELA and PROCNE. Hence
DAULIAS (Aai>/liaf) is the surname both of Procne
and Philomela.
DAUNIA. Vid. APULIA.
DAUNUS (Aawof). I. Son of Lycaon, and
brother of lapyx and Peucetius. The three
brothers crossed over from Illyria, and settled
in Apulia, which was divided into three parts,
and named after them. The poets sometimes
gave the name of Daunia to the whole of Apu-
lia: Horace (Carm., i., 22, 14) uses the adjec
tive Daunias (sc. terra). — 2. Son of Pilumnus
and Danae, wife of Venilia, and ancestor of Tur-
nus.
[DECAPOLIS (Af/cuTro^tf), in Palestine, east of
the Jordan, an association composed of the ten
cities, Philadelphia, Damascus, Raphana, Scytho-
polis, Gadara. Hippon, Dion, Pell a, Galasa, and
Canatha, which, not being inhabited by Jews,
formed a confederation for mutual protection
against the Asmonean princes of Judaea.]
DECEBALUS (AfKcfia/lof), a celebrated king of
the Dacians during the reigns of Domitian and
Trajan. For four years (A.D 86-90) he car
ried on war against the Romans with such suc-
cess, that Domitian was at length glad to con-
clude peace with him by the payment of an an-
nual tribute. Trajan refused to continue this
disgraceful payment, and renewed the war.
He defeated the Dacians, and compelled Dece-
balus to sue for peace, which was granted (101—
103). But in 104 the war broke out again; De-
cebalus was again defeated, and put an end to
his life ; and Dacia became a Roman province,
106.
DECELEA or -IA (Ae/ceAeia: Aeicefavf : now
Biala- Castro), a demus of Attica, belonging to
the tribe Hippothoontis, lay northwest of Athens,
on the borders of Bceotia, near the sources of
the Cephisus. In the niueteerth year of the
Peloponnesian War (B.C. 413), the Peloponne-
DECENTIUS MAGNUS.
DEIPHOBUS.
siana under Agis seized and fortified Decelea, and
thereby annoyed the Athenians in many ways
during the remainder of the war.
DECENTICS MAGNUS, brother or cousin of Mag-
nentius, by whom he was created Caesar, A.D.
351. After the death of MAGXENTIUS, he put an
end to his own life, 353.
DECETIA (now Desize), a city of the JSdui, in
Gallia Lugdunensis, on an island in the Liger
(now Loire).
DECIATES, a Ligurian people on the coast and
about the sources of the Druentia (now Durance).
Their chief city, Deciatum (AsKitjTOv), lay be-
tween Nicaea and Antipolis.
DECIDIUS SAXA. Vid. SAXA.
DECIUS Mtrs, P., plebeians. 1. Consul B.C.
340 with T. Manlius Torquatus in the great
Latin war. Each of the consuls had a vision
in the night before fighting with the Latins, an-
nouncing that the general of one side and the
army of the other were devoted to death. The
consuls thereupon agreed that the one whose
wing first began to waver should devote him-
self and the army of the enemy to destruction.
Decius commanded the left wing, which began
to give way, whereupon he devoted himself and
the army of the enemy to destruction, accord-
ing to the formula prescribed by the pontifex
maximus, then rushed into the thickest of the
enemy, and was slaiq, leaving the victory to the
Romans. — 2. Son of the preceding, four times
consul, 312, 308, 297, and 295, In his fourth
consulship he commanded the left wing at the
battle of Sentinum, where he was opposed to
the Gauls, and when his troops began to give
way, he imitated the example of his father, de-
voted himself and the enemy to destruction, and
fell as a sacrifice for his nation. — 3. Son of No.
2, consul 279, in the war against Pyrrhus. Ac-
cording to some, he sacrificed himself in battle
like his father and grandfather, but this is not
true, for he survived the war with Pyrrhus.
DECIUS, a Roman emperor, A.D. 249-251,
whose full name was C. MESSIUS QUINTUS TRA-
JANUS DECIUS, was born at Bubalia, in Pannonia.
He was sent by the Emperor Philippus in 249
to restore subordination in the army of Mcesia,
but the troops compelled him to accept the pur-
ple under threats of death. Decius still assured
Philippus of his fidelity ; but the latter not trust-
ing these professions, hastened to meet his rival
in the field, was defeated near Verona, and slain.
The short reign of Decius was chiefly occupied
in warring against the Goths. He fell in battle
against the Goths together with his son in 251.
In his reign the Christians were persecuted with
great severity.
DECIMATES AGRI. Vid. AGUI DECUMATES.
DEiANfBA (&7jidveipa), daughter of Althosa by
cither (Eneus, or Bacchus, (Diosysus), or Dex-
amenus, and sister of Meleager. Achelous and
Hercules both loved De'iamra, and fought for
the possession of her. Hercules was victorious,
and she became his wife. She was the unwill-
ing cause of her husband's death by presenting
him with the poisoned robe which the centaur
Nessus gave her. In despair, she put an end to
her own life. For details, vid. HERCULES.
[DKICOON (ATJIKOUV), a Trojan hero, friend of
ifineas, slain by Agamemnon.]
(Aijlddiieia). 1. Daughter of Lyco-
' medes in the island of Scyrus. When Achilles
I was concealed there in maiden's attire, she be-
j came by him the mother of Pyrrhus or Neop-
tolemusJ — 2. Wife of Pirithous, commonly call-
ed HIPPODAMIA. — [3. Daughter of Bellerophon,
wife of Euander, and mother of Sarpedon ; she
is called by Homer (H., vi., 197) Laodamia.1 —
4. Sister of Pyrrhus, married Demetrius Polior-
cetes.
DEIOCES (AqioKrjg), first king of Media, after
the Medes had thrown off the supremacy of the
Assyrians, was the son of Phraortes, and reign-
ed B.C. 709-656. He built the city of Ecbat-
ana, which he made the royal residence. His ad-
ministration of justice was severe, and he kept a
body of spies and informers throughout the
whole country. He was succeeded by his son
PHRAORTES
[DE'IOCHUS (A^to^of), a Greek, slain before
Troy by Paris.]
Dlio.v (brjiuv), son of ^Eolus and Enarete,
king in Phocis, husband of Diomcde, and father
of Asteropia, JEnetus, Actor, Phylacus, and
Cephalus.
DEIONE (krjiuvri), mother of Miletus, who is
hence called DEIOMDES. (Ov., Met., ix., 442.)
[DEIONEUS (briioveve). 1. Father of Dia, the
wife of Ixion, by whom he was thrown into a pit
filled with fire, and there perished. — 2. A son of
Eurytus of (Echalia, whom Theseus married to
Perigune, the daughter of Sink.]
[DEIOPEA, a beautiful nymph, whom Juno
promised to ^Eolus if he would aid her in destroy-
ing the fleet of ./Eneas.]
[DEIOPITES (AjyioTrZr^f), a son of Priam, slain
by Ulysses (II., xi., 420) ; Apollodorus calls hiiu
DEIOTARUS (A^torapof). 1. Tetrarch of Gala-
tia, adhered firmly to the Romans in their wars
in Asia against Mithradates, and was rewarded
bv the senate with the title of king, and the ad-
dition of Armenia Minor to his dominions. In
the civil war he sided with Pompey, and was
present at the battle of Pharsalia. B.C. 48. In
47 he applied to Domitius Calvinus, Caasar's le-
gate in Asia, for aid against Pharnaces, who
had taken possession of Armenia Minor. When
Caesar, in the same year, came into Asia from
Egypt, Deiotarus received him with submission,
and endeavored to excuse the aid he had given
to Pompey. Caesar deprived him of part of his
dominions, but allowed him to retain his regal
title. Two years afterward (45) his grandson
Castor accused him of having formed a design
against Caesar's life, when he received Caesar
in Gnlatia. Ho was defended by Cicero before
Cojsar, in the house of the latter at Rome, in
the speech (pro Rege Deiotaro) still extant. The
result of the trial is not knowa After Cassar's
death he obtained from Antony the restitution
of his dominions by paying Fulvia a large sum
of money. In 42 he joined the party of Brutus
and Cassius, and died shortly afterward at a great
age. — 2. Son and sucressor of the above. In the
war between Antony and Octavianus he took part
with the former, but went over from him to the
enemy in the battle of Actium, 31.
D&fpHOBE (&ijl<l>66ii), the Sibyl at Cumse.daugh-
ter of Glaucus. Vid. SIBYLLA.
KIPHOBUS (&tityo6o£). 1. A son of Priam and
Hecuba, and, next to Hector, the bravest among
245
DEIPHONTES.
DELPHI
the 1 rojans. He always supported Paris in bis
refusal to deliver up Helen to the Trojans ; aud
he married her after the deatli of Paris. Ac-
eordiugly, on the fall of Troy, the vengeance of
the Greeks -was chiefly directed against him.
His house was one of the first committed to
the flames, aud he was slain and fejirfully man-
gled by Menelaus, [the marks of which mutila-
tion his shade still bore in the lower world when
encountered by ./Eneas; who, before leaving
Troy, had erected a cenotaph to his memory
on Cape Rhceteuin. — 2. Son of Hippolytus in
Amyclee, who purified Hercules of the murder
of Iphitus.]
DEIPHONTES (Aj^ovn/f), son of Antimachus,
and husband of Hyrnetho, the daughter of Tem-
enus the Heraclid, became king of Argos after
Temenus had been murdered by his own sons.
Pausanias (a, 19) gives a different account
[DEIPYLE (Ai/wri)^), daughter of Adrastus,
king of Argos, wife of Tydeus, and mother of
Diomcdes.]
[DEI'PYLUS (A^Tm/lof), a Greek, companion of
Diomedes in the Trojan war.]
[DEIPYKUS (A^tVvjoof), a Greek warrior, slain
by Helenus before Troy.]
DiLiUM (Ar/Atov : now Dhilessi), a town on
the coast of Boeotia, in the territory of Tanagra,
near the Attic frontier, named after a temple of
Apollo, similar to that at Delos. The Athenians
used it as a fortress in the early part of the Pe-
loponnesian War, and in B.C. 424 they were de-
feated here by the Boeotians.
DELIUS and DELIA ( A^/Uof, Arjhia), surnames
of Apollo and Diana (Artemis) respectively,
from the island of DELOS.
DELLIUS, Q., a Roman eques, who frequently
changed sides in the civil wars. In B.C. 44 he
joined Dolabella in Asia, afterward went over
to Cassius, and then united himself to M. Antony.
He deserted to Octavianus shortly before the bat-
tle of Actium, 31. He appears to have become
a personal friend of Octavianus and Maecenas,
and is therefore addressed by Horace in one of
his Odes (ii., 3). He wrote a history of Antony's
war against the Partisans, in which he had him-
self fought.
DELMATIUS or DALMATICS. 1. Son of Con-
stantinus Chlorus and his second wife Theodora.
From his half-brother, Constantine the Great, he
received the title of censor : he died before A.D.
835. — 2. Son of the preceding, was created Caesar
by Constantine the Great, 335 ; and, upon the di-
vision of the empire, received Thrace, Macedonia,
and Achaia as his portion. He was put to death
in 337 on the death of Constantine.
DELOS or DELUS (# A^Aof : A^/Uof : now JDelo,
Deli, Dili, or Sdilli) the smallest of the islands
called Cyclades, in the ^Egean Sea, lay in the
strait between Rhenea and Myconus. It was
also called, in earlier times, Asteria, Ortygia,
and Chlnmydia. According to a legend, found-
ed, perhaps, on some tradition of its late volcanic
origin, it was called out of the deep by the tri-
dent of Neptune (Poseidon), but was a floating
island until Jupiter (Zeus) fastened it by ada-
mantine chains to the bottom of the sea, that
it might be a secure resting-place to Latona
(Leto) for the birth of Apollo and Diana (Arte-
mis). Apollo afterward obtained possession of
Delos by giving Calauria to Neptune Posei-
246
don) in exchange for it ; and it became tne most
holy seat of the worship of Apollo. Such is the
mythical story : we learn from history that Dc-
los was peopled by the lonians, for whom it was
the chief centre of political and religious union
in the time of Homer : it was also the seat of
an Amphictyony, comprising the surrounding
islands. In the time of Pisistratus, Delos be-
came subject to the Athenians : it was made
the common treasury of the Greek confederacy
for carrying on the war with Persia; but the
transference of the treasury to Athens, and the
altered character of the league, reduced the isl-
and to a condition of absolute political depend-
ence upon Athens. It still possessed, how-
ever, a very extensive commerce, which was
increased by the downfall of Corinth, when De-
los became the chief emporium for the trade in
slaves ; and it was one of the principal seats of
art in Greece, especially for works in bronze,
of which metal one of the most esteemed mix-
tures was called the Delian. An especial sanc-
tity was attached to Delos from its connection
with the worship of Apollo ; and the peculiar
character assigned to the island by the tradi-
tions of its origin was confirmed by the remark-
able fact that, though of volcanic origin, and in
the midst of islands very subject to earthquakes,
Delos enjoyed an almost entire exemption from
such visitations, so that its being shaken by an
earthquake was esteemed a marked prodigy.
The city of Delos stood on the west side of the
island, at the foot of Mount Cynthus (whence
the god's surname of Cynthius), near a little
river called Inopus. It contained a temple of
Latona (Leto), and the great temple of Apollo.
The latter was built near the harbor, and pos-
sessed an oracle. Though enriched with offer-
ings from all Greece, and defended by no forti-
fications, it was so protected from plunder by
the sanctity of the place, that even the Per-
sians when sailing against Greece, not only
passed it by uninjured, but sent rich presents
to the god. With this temple were connected
games, called Delia, which were celebrated
every four years, and were said to have been
founded by Theseus. A like origin is ascribed
to the sacred embassy (deupia) which the Athe-
nians sent to Delos every year. Vid. Diet,
of Ant^ art. THEORI. The temple and oracle
were visited by pilgrims from every quarter,
even from the regions of Scythia. The great-
est importance was attached to the preser-
vation of the sanctity of the island. It was
twice purified by the Athenians ; once under Pi-
sistratus, when all tombs within sight of the
temple were taken away ; and again in B.C.
426, when all human and animal remains were
removed entirely from the island, which was
henceforth forbidden to be polluted by births or
deaths, or by the presence of dogs : all persona
about to die or to bring forth children were to
be removed to the adjacent island of Rhenea
Delos continued in a flourishing condition, and
under the rule of the Athenians, who were con-
firmed in the possession of it by the Romans,
until the Mithradatic War, when Meuophanes,
one of the generals of Mithradntes, inflicted
upon it a devastation from which it never again
recovered.
DELPHI (ol AeA^ot : Ac Ae/>6f : Delphicus : now
DELPHI.
DEMARATUS
Kastri), a small town in Phocis, but one of the
most celebrated in Greece, on account of its
oracle of Apollo. It was sixteen stadia in cir-
cumference, was situated on a steep declivity
on the southern slope of Mount Parnassus, and
its site resembled the cavea of a great theatre.
It was shut in on the north by a barrier of rocky
mountains, which were cleft in the centre into
two great cliffs with peaked summits, between
which issued the waters of the Castalian spring.
It was originally called PYTHO (Hv6u), by which
name it is alone mentioned in Homer. The
origin of the name of Delphi is uncertain. The
ancients derived it from an eponymous hero,
Delphus, a descendant of Deucalion ; but it has
been conjectured that Delphi is connected with
adelphos, " brother," and that it was indebted
for its name to the twin peaks mentioned above.
Delphi was colonized at an early period by Doric
settlers from the neighboring town of Lycorea,
on the heights of Parnassus. The government
was an oligarchy, and was in the hands of a few
distinguished families of Doric origin. From
them were taken the chief magistrates, the
priests, and a senate consisting of a very few
members. Delphi was regarded as the central
point of the whole earth, and was hence called
the " navel of the earth." It was said that two
eagles sent forth by Jupiter, one from the east
and another from the west, met at Delphi at
the same time. Delphi was the principal seat
of the worship of Apollo. Besides the great
temple of Apollo, it contained numerous sanc-
tuaries, statues, and other works of art The
Pythian games were also celebrated here, and
it was one of the two places of meeting of the
Amphictyonic council The temple of Apollo
was situated at the northwestern extremity of
the town. The first stone temple was built by
Trophonius and Agamcdes ; and when this was
burned down B.C. 648, it was rebuilt by the Am-
phictyons with still greater splendor. The ex-
pense was defrayed by voluntary subscriptions,
to which even Aniasis, king of Egypt, contribu-
ted. The architect was Spintharus of Corinth ;
the Alcmseonid* contracted to build it, and lib-
erally substituted Parian marble for the front
of the building, instead of the common stone
which they had agreed to employ. The temple
contained immense treasures ; for not only
were rich offerings presented to it by kings and
private persons, who had received favorable re-
plies from the oracle, but many of the Greek
states bad in the temple separate tftesauri, in
which they deposited, for the sake of security,
many of their valuable treasures. The wealth
of the temple attracted Xerxes, who sent part
of his army into Phocis to obtain possession of
its treasures, but the Persians were driven back
by the god himself, according to the account of
the Delphians. The Phocians plundered the
temple to support them in the war against
Thebes and the other Greek states (357-346) ;
and it was robbed at a later time by Brennus
and by Sulla. In the centre of the temple there
waa a smull opening (xuapa) in the ground, from
winch, from time to tune, an intoxicating vapor
arose, which was believed to come from the well
of Caneotis. No traces of this chasm or of the
mfphitio exhalations are now any where ob-
eer/able. Over this chasm there utood a tripod,
on which the priestess, called Pythia, took her
seat whenever the oracle was to be consulted.
The words which she uttered after inhaling the
vapor were believed to contain the revelations
of Apollo. They were carefully written down
by the priests, and afterward communicated in
hexameter verse to the persons who had come
to consult the oracle. If the Pythia spoke in
prose, her words were immediately turned into
verse by a poet employed for the purpose. The
oracle is said to have been discovered by its hav-
ing thrown into convulsions some goats which
had strayed to the mouth of the cave. For de-
tails respecting the oracle and its influence in
Greece, vid. Diet, of Ant^ art. ORACULUM.
[DELPHICUS, appellation of Apollo, from Del-
phi (Ovid., Met., ii., 543).]
DELPHIXES. Vid. DELPHINICS.
DELPHINIUM (Astyiviov). 1. A temple of Apol-
lo Delphinius at Athens, said to have been built
by ^Egeus, in which the Ephetae sat for trying
cases of intentional, but justifiable homicide. —
2. The harbor of Oropus in Attica, on the bor-
ders of Boaotia, called 6 iepdf fapijv. — 3. A town
on the eastern coast of the island Chios.
DELPHINIUS (Ae/l^owf), a surname of Apollo,
derived either from his slaying the dragon Del-
phines (usually called Python), or because in
the form of a dolphin (cJeA^tf), or riding on a dol-
phin, he showed the Cretan colonists the way
to Delphi.
DELPHUS (Ae/l$6f). 1. Son of Neptune (Po-
seidon) and Melantho, to whom the foundation
of Delphi was ascribed. — 2. Son of Apollo and
Celseno, who is also said to have founded Delphi
DELTA. Vid. J£GYFTUS.
DEMADES (Aj^ao^f, a contraction of Aj/^eattyf),
an Athenian orator, was of very low origin, but
rose by his talents to a prominent position at
Athens. He belonged to the Macedonian party,
and was a bitter enemy of Demosthenes. H,e
was taken prisoner at the battle of Chaeronea,
B.C. 338, but was dismissed by Philip with dis-
tinguished marks of honor. After Phih'p's death
he was the subservient supporter of Alexander,
but, notwithstanding, frequently received bribes
from the opposite party. He was put to death
by Antipater in 318, because the latter had dis-
covered a letter of Demades, urging the enemies
of Antipater to attack him. Demades was a
man without principle, and lived in a most prof-
ligate and dissolute manner. But he was a
brilliant orator. He always spoke extempore,
and with such irresistible force, that lie was a
perfect match for Demosthenes himsdf. There
is extant a large fragment of an oration bearing
the name of Demades (irepl dutieKatTiaf), in
which he defends his conduct during the period
of Alexander's reign. It is printed in the col-
lections of the Attic orators, but its genuinenesi
is doubtful. Cicero and Quintilian both state
that Demades left no orations behind him.
[DEMARATA, daughter of Hiero, king of Syra-
cuse, married to Andranodorus, the guardian of
Hicronymus, on whose assassination she en-
deavored to persuade her husband to seize on
the sovereign power: she was afterward put
to death.]
DEMARATUS (A^apaTOf, Dor. Aa/iaparof). 1.
King of Sparta, reigned from about B.C. 510 to
491. He waa at variance with his unscrupu-
247
DEMET^E.
DKMKTER.
lous colleague Cleomenes, who at length accus-
ed him before the Ephors of being an illegiti-
mate son of Ariston, and obtained his deposition
by bribing the Delphic oracle, B.C. 491. Dema-
ratus thereupon repaired to the Persian court,
where he was kindly received by Darius. He
accompanied Xerxes in his invasion of Greece,
and recommended the king not to rely too con-
fidently upon his countless hosts. His family
continued long in Asia. — 2. A merchant-noble
of Coriuth, and one of the Bacchiadae. Wken
the power of his clan had been overthrown by
Cypselus, about B.C. 657, he fled from Corinth,
and settled at Tarquinii in Etruria, where he
married an Etruscan wife, by whom he had two
sons, Aruns and Lucumo, afterward L. Tarquiu-
ius Prisons.
DEMET^E, a people of Britain, in the southwest
of Wales: their chief towns were Maridunum
(now Carmarthen) and Luentinum.
DEMETER (AijpiJTrip), the Roman Ceres, one
of the great divinities of the Greeks, was the
goddess of the earth, and her name probably sig-
nified Mother-Earth (yi) ppr/p). She was the
protectress of agriculture and of all the fruits
of the earth. She was the daughter of Cronus
(Saturn) and Rhea, and sister of Zeus (Jupiter),
by whom she became the mother of Perseph-
one (Proserpina). Zeus (Jupiter), without the
knowledge of Demeter (Ceres), had promised
Persephone (Proserpina) to Aidoneus (Pluto);
and while the unsuspecting maiden was gather-
ing flowers in the Nysian plain in Asia, the
earth suddenly opened, and she was carried off
by Aidoneus (Pluto). Her mother, who heard
only the echo of her voice, immediately set out
in search of her daughter. For nine days she
wandered about without obtaining any tidings
of her, but on the tenth she met Hecate, who
told her that she had heard the cries of Perseph-
qpe (Proserpina), but did not know who had
carried her off. Both then hastened to Helios
(the Sun), who revealed to them that it was Ai-
doneus (Pluto) who had carried off Perseph-
one (Proserpina) with the consent of Zeus (Ju-
piter). Thereupon Demeter (Ceres), in her an-
ger, avoided Olympus, and dwelt upon earth
among men, conferring blessings wherever she
was kindly received, and severely punishing
those who repulsed her. In this manner she
came to Celeus at Eleusis. Vid. CELEUS. As
the goddess still continued angry, and did not
allow the earth to produce any fruits, Zeus (Ju-
piter) first sent Iris and then all the gods to per-
suade Demeter (Ceres) to return to Olympus.
But she was deaf to all their entreaties, and re-
fused to return to Olympus, and to restore fer-
tility to the earth, till she had seen her daughter
agaia Zeus (Jupiter) accordingly sent Hermes
(Mercury) into Erebus to fetch back Persepho-
ne (Proserpina). Aidoueus (Pluto) consented,
but gave Persephone (Proserpina) part of a :
pomegranate to eat. Hermes (Mercury) then
took her to Eleusis to her mother, who received !
her with unbounded joy. At Eleusis both wore
joined by Hecate, who henceforth became the \
attendant of Persephone (Proserpina). Deme-
tcr (Ceres) now returned to Olympus with her
daughter ; but as the latter had eaten hi the I
lower world, she was obliged to spend one third |
of the year with Aidoneus (Pluto), but was al-
248
lowed to continue with her mother the remain-
der of the year. The earth now brought fortih
fruit again. Before Demeter (Ceres) left Eleu-
sis, she instructed Triptolemus, Diocles, Eumol-
pus, and Celeus in the mode of her worship and
m the mysteries. This is the ancient legend as
preserved in the Homeric hymn, but it is va-
riously modified in later traditions. In the Latin
poets the scene of the rape is near Enna in
Sicily ; and Ascalaphus, who had alone seen
Persephone (Proserpina) eat any thing in the
lower world, revealed the fact, and was, in
consequence, turned into an owl by Demeter
(Ceres). Vid. ASCALAPHUS. In the Iliad and
Odyssey there is no mention of this legend,
and there appears no connection between Deme-
ter (Ceres) and Persephone (Proserpina). The
meaning of the legend is obvious. Persephone
(Proserpina), who is carried off to the lower
world, is the seed-corn, which remains concealed
in the ground part of the year; Persephone
(Proserpina), who returns to her mother, is the
corn which rises from the ground and nourishes
men and animals. Later philosophical writers,
and perhaps the mysteries also, referred the
disappearance and return of Persephone (Pro-
serpina) to the burial of the body of man and
the immortality of his soul. The other legends
about Demeter (Ceres) are of less importance.
To escape the pursuit of Poseidon (Neptune),
she changed herself into a mare, but the god
effected his purpose, and she became the mother
of the celebrated horse Arioa Vid. ARION, No.
2. According to some traditions, she also bore
to Poseidon (Neptune) a daughter Despcena (».
e., Persephone). She fell in love with lasion,
and lay with him in a thrice-ploughed field in
Crete : their offspring was Plutus ( Wealth) Vid.
IASION. She punished with fearful hunger Ery-
sichthon, who had cut down her sacred grove.
Vid. ERYSICHTHON. The chief seats of the wor-
ship of Demeter (Ceres) and Persephone (Pro-
serpina) were Attica, Arcadia and Sicily. In
Attica she was worshipped with great splendor.
The Athenians pretended that agriculture was
first practiced in then* country, and that Trip-
tolemus of Eleusis, the favorite of Demeter (Ce
res), was the first who invented the plough ana
sowed corn. Vid. TRIPTOLEMUS. Every yeai
at Athens the festival of the Eleu&inia was eel
ebrated in honor of these goddesses. The fes-
tival of the Thesmophoria was also celebrated
in her honor as well at Athens as at other parts
of Greece: it was intended to commemorate
the introduction of the laws and the regulations
of civilized life, which were ascribed to Deme-
ter (Ceres), since agriculture is the basis of
civilization. Vid. Diet, of Ani^ arts. ELEUSINIA,
THESMOPHORIA. In works of art Demeter (Ce-
res) was represented sometimes in a sitting
attitude, sometimes walking, and sometimes
riding in a chariot drawn by horses or dragons,
but always in full attire. Around her head she
wore a garland of corn-ears or a simple riband,
and in her hand she held a sceptre, corn-ears, or
a poppy, sometimes also a torch and the mystic
basket. The Romans received from Sicily the
worship of Demeter (Ceres), to whom they gav«~
the name of Ceres. The first temple of Ceres
at Rome was vowed by the dictator A. Postu-
mius Albinus, B.C. 496, for the purpose 01
DEMETRIAS.
DEMETRIUS.
averting a famine with which Rome was threat-
ened during a war with the Latins. The Ro-
mans instituted a festival with games in honor
of her (vid. Diet, of Ant^ s. v., CEREALIA). She
was looked upon by the Romans much in the
same light as Tellus. Pigs were sacrificed to
both divinities in the seasons of sowing and in
harvest time, and also at the burial of the dead.
Her worship acquired considerable political im-
portance at Rome. The property of traitors
against the republic was often made over to her
temple. The decrees of the senate were de-
posited in her temple for the inspection of the
tribunes of the people. If we further consider
that the aediles had the special superintendence
of this temple, it is very probable that Ceres,
whose worship was, like the plebians them-
selves, introduced into Rome from without, had
some peculiar relations to the plebeian order.
DEMKTRIAS (&ripr)Tpius : Ai^rptevf. 1. A
town in Magnesia in Thessaly, on the inner-
most recess of the Pagasaean Bay, founded by
Demetrius Poliorcetes, and peopled by the in-
habitants of lojcus and the surrounding towns :
it soon became one of the most important towns
in the north of Greece, and is frequently men-
tioned in the wars between the Macedonians
and Romans. — 2. A town in Assyria, not far
from Arbela. — 3. An Athenian tribe, added to
the ten old tribes, B.C. 307, and named in honor
of Demetrius Poliorcetes.
DEMETRICS
1. A Greek of the
island of Pharos in the Adriatic. He was a gen-
eral of Teuta, the Illyriau queen, and treacher-
ously surrendered Corcyra to the Romans, who
rewarded him with a great part of the dominions
of Teuta, B.C. 225. Subsequently he ventured
on many acts of piratical hostility against the
Romans, thinking that they were too much oc-
cupied with the Gallic war and the impending
danger of Hannibal's invasion to take notice of
him. The Romans, however, immediately sent
the consul L. JSmilius Paulus over to Illyria
(219), who took Pharos itself, and obliged De-
metrius to fly for refuge to Philip, king of Mac-
edonia. At the court of this prince he spent
the remainder of his life. — 2. Younger son of
Philip V., king of Macedonia, was sent as a
hostage to Rome after the battle of Cynosceph-
alae (198). Five years afterward he was restor-
ed to his father, who subsequently sent him as
his ambassador to Rome. But, having incurred
the jealousy of his father and his brother, Per-
seus, by the favorable reception he had met
with from the Romans, he was secretly put to
death by his father's order.
L Kings of Macedonia. 1. Surnamed POLIOB-
CETES (llofaopKi}r7Js), or the Besieger, son of
Antigonus, king of Asia, and Stratonice. At an
early age he gave proofs of distinguished brav-
ery. He accompanied his father in his cam-
paigns against Eumencs (B.C. 317, 316), and a
few years afterward was left by his father in | Demetrius arrived with his army. He was re
the command of Syria, which he had to defend I ceived with apparent friendliness, but mutual
against Itolemy. In 312 he was defeated by jealousies quickly arose. Demetrius caused th«
ful fleet and army to wrest Greece from Cas-
sander and Ptolemy. He met with great suc-
cess. At Athens he was received with enthu-
siasm by the people as their liberator. Deme-
trius the Phalerean, who had governed the city
for Cassaqder, was expelled,* and the fort at
Munychia taken. Demetrius took up his abode
for the winter at Athens, where divine honors
were paid him under the title of " the Preserv-
er" (6 2wr;/p). He was recalled from Athens by
his father to take the command of the war in
Cyprus against Ptolemy. Here also he was
successful, and in a great naval battle he anni-
hilated the fleet of Ptolemy (306). Next year
(305) he laid siege to Rhodes, because the Rho-
dians had refused to support him against Ptol-
emy. It was in consequence of the gigantic
machines which Demetrius constructed to as-
sail the walls of Rhodes that he received the
surname of Poliorcetes. But all his exertions
were unavailing, and after the siege had lasted
above a year, he at length concluded a treaty
with the Rhodians (304). Demetrius then cross-
ed over to Greece, which had meanwhile been
almost conquered by Cassander. He soon c< im-
pelled Cassander to evacuate all Greece south
of Thermopylae, and for the next two years con-
tinued to prosecute the war with success. But
in 302 he was obh'ged to return to Asia in order
to support his father Antigonus. In 301 their
combined forces were totally defeated by those
of Lysimachus and Seleucus in the battle of
Ipsus, and Antigonus himself slain. Demetrius,
to whose impetuosity the loss of the battle
would seem to be in great measure owing, fled
to Ephesus, and from thence set sail for Athens ;
but the Athenians declined to receive him into
their city. The. jealousy of his enemies soon
changed the face of his affairs; and Ptolemy
having entered into a closer union with Lysim-
achus, Seleucus married Stratonice, daughter
of Demetrius. By this alliance Demetrius ob-
tained possession of Cilicia, and he had never
lost Cyprus, Tyre and Sidon. In 297 he de-
termined to make an effort to recover his do-
minions in Greece. He appeared with a fleet
on the coast of Attica, but was at first unsuc-
cessful The death of Cassander, however, in
the course of the same year, gave a new turn to
affairs. Demetrius made himself master of
JSgina, Salamis, and finally of Athens, after a
long blockade (295). In 294 he marched into
Peloponnesus against the Spartans, and was on
the point of taking their city when he was sud-
denly called away by the state of affairs in Mac-
edonia. Here the dissensions between Antip-
ater and Alexander, the two sons of Cassander,
had led Alexander to call in foreign aid to his
support : and he sent embassies at once to De-
metrius and to Pyrrhus. Pyrrhus was the near-
est at hand, and had already defeated Autipatei
and established Alexander on the throne, when
Ptolemy near Gaza, but soon after retrieved his
disaster in part by defeating one of the generals
ol I'tolemy. In 311 a general peace was con-
cluded among the successors of Alexander, but
young king to be assassinated at a banquet, and
was thereupon acknowledged as king by the
Macedonian army. Demetrius kept poesessios
of Macedonia for seven years (294-287). Hit
it was onlv of sbort duration. In 307 Deme- j reign was a scries of wars. In 292 he marchec
triuB was dispatched by his father with a power- 1 against the Thebans, who had risen against him
249
DEMETRIUS.
DEMETRIUS.
and took their city. la 291 he took advantage
of the captivity of Lysimachus among the Getaj
to invade Thrace ; but he "was recalled by the
news of a fresh insurrection in Bceotia. He
repulsed Pyrrhus, who had attempted by invad-
ing Thessaly to effect a diversion in favor of the
Boeotians, and again took Thebes after a long
siege (290). In 289 he carried on -war against
Pyrrhus and the JEtolians, but he concluded
peace with Pyrrhus that he might march into
Asia with the view of recovering his father's
dominions. His adversaries, however, fore-
stalled him. In 287 Ptolemy sent a powerful
fleet against Greece, while Pyrrhus (notwith-
standing his recent treaty) on the one side, and
Lysimachus on the other, simultaneously in-
vaded Macedonia. Demetrius was deserted by
recovered bis kingdom; but having, like hlr
father, rendered himself odious to his subjects
by bis vices and cruelties, he was driven out
Syria by Tryphon, who set up Antiochus, the
smt son of Alexander Balas, as a pretender
of
infant
against him. Demetrius retired to Babylon, and
from thence marched against the Partbians, by
whom he was defeated and taken prisoner, 138.
He remained as a captive in Parthia ten years,
but was kindly treated by the Parthian king
Mithradates (Arsaces VI), who gave him his
daughter Rhodoguue in marriage. Meanwhile
his brother, Antiochus VII. Sidetes, having over-
thrown the usurper Tryphon, engaged in war
with Parthia, in consequence of which Phraates,
the successor of Mithradates, brought forward
Demetrius, and sent him into Syria to operate
bis own troops, who proclaimed Pyrrhus king 'a diversion against his brother. In the same
of Macedonia. He then crossed over to Asia,
and, after meeting with alternate success and
misfortune, was at length obliged to surrender
himself prisoner to Seleucus (286). That king
year Antiochus fell in battle, and Demetrius
again obtained possession of the Syrian throne,
128. Having engaged in an expedition against
Egypt, Ptolemy Physcon set up against him the
kept him in confinement, but did not treat him j pretender Alexander Zebina, by whom he was
with harshness. Demetrius died in the third j defeated and compelled to fly. His wife Cleo-
year of bis imprisonment and the fifty-sixth of patra, who could not forgive him his marriage
his age (283). He was one of the most remark- with Rhodogune in Parthia, refused to afford
able characters of his age : in restless activity
of mind, fertility of resource, and daring prompt-
itude in the execution of his schemes, he has,
him refuge at Ptolemais, and he fled to Tyre,
where he was assassinated, 125. — 3. EUC^EUS,
son of Antiochus VIIL Grypus, and grandson of
perhaps, never been surpassed. His besetting ' Demetrius II. During the civil wars that fol-
sin was his unbounded licentiousness. Besides lowed the death of Antiochus Grypus (96), De-
Lamia and his other mistresses, he was regu- metrius and his brother Philip for a time held
lavly married to four wives, Phila, Eurydice,
Deidamia, and Ptolemais, by whom he left four
sons. The eldest of these, Antigonus Gonalas,
eventually succeeded him on the throne of Mac-
edonia.— 3. Sou of Antigonus Gonatas, succeed-
ed his father, and reigned B.C. 239-229. He
carried on war against the ^Etoh'ans, and was
opposed to the Achaean League. He was suc-
ceeded by Antigonus Doson.
II. Kings of Syria. 1. SOTEE (reigned B.C.
162-150), was the son of Seleucus IV. Philop-
ater, and grandson of Antiochus the Great
While yet a child, he had been sent to Rome
by his father as a hostage, and remained there
during the whole of the reign of Antiochus IV.
Epiphanes. After the death of Antiochus, being
now twenty-three years old, he demanded of the
senate to be set at liberty ; but, as his request
was refused by the senate, he fled secretly from
Rome, by the advice of the historian Polybius,
and went to Syria. The Syrians declared in
his favor ; and the young king Antiochus V.
Eupator, with his tutor Lysias, was seized by
his own guards and put to death. By valuable
presents Demetrius obtained from the Romans
bis recognition as king ; but, having alienated
his own subjects by Ms luxury and intemper-
ance, they sided with an impostor of the name
of Balas, who took the title of Alexander. By
bun Demetrius was defeated in battle and slam.
He left two sons, Demetrius Nicator and Anti-
ochus Sidetes, both of whom subsequently as-
cended the throne. — 2. NICATOE (B.C. 146-142,
and again 128-125), son of Demetrius Soter.
He had been sent by his father for safety to
Cnidus when Alexander Balas invaded Syria,
and, after the death of his father, he continued
in exile for some years. With the assistance
the whole of Syria. But war broke out between
them; Demetrius was taken prisoner and sent
to Parthia, where he remained in captivity till
bis death.
III. Literary. 1. Of ADKAMYTTIUM, surnamed
Ixion, a Greek grammarian of the time of Au
gustus, lived partly at Pergamus and partly at
Alexandrea, and wrote commentaries on Homei
and Hesiod and other works. — 2. MAGNES, thai
is, of Magnesia, a Greek grammarian, and a
contemporary of Cicero and Atticus. He wrote
a work on concord (Hept 6ftuvoia^), and anothei
on poets and other authors who bore the same
name (Hepl ofiuvv/tuv KOIIJTUV not cvy-ypaQEuv)
— 3. PHALEEEUS, so called from his birth-place
the Attic demos of Phalerus, where he was born
about RC. 345. His parents were poor, but by
his talents and perseverance he rose to the
highest honors at Athens, and became distin-
guished both as an orator, a statesman, a phi-
losopher, and a poet. He was educated, to-
gether with the poet Menander, in the school
of Theophrastus. He began his public careei
about 325, and acquired great reputation by his
eloquence. In 317 the government of Athens
was intrusted to him by Cassander, and he dis-
charged the duties of his office for ten years
with such general satisfaction, that the Athe-
nians conferred upon him the most extraordi
nary distinctions, and erected no less than three
hundred and sixty statues to his honor. But
during the latter period of his administration he
seems to have become intoxicated with his good
fortune, and he abandoned himself to dissipa-
tion. When Demetrius P»liorcetes approached
Athens in 307, Demetrius Phalereus was obliged
to take flight, and his enemies induced the Athe
nians to pass sentence of death upon him. He
of Ptolemy Pbilometor he defeated Balas and went to Ptolemy Lagi at Alexandrea, with whoa
250
DEMU.
DEMOCRITUS
he lived for many years on the ;*st terms ; anc.
it was probably owing to the influence of .De-
metrius that the Great Alexandrine library was
formed. His successor, Ptolemy Philadelphus,
was hostile towards Demetrius, because he had
advised his father to appoint another of his sons
as his successor. He banished Demetrius to
Upper Egypt, where he is said to have died from
the bite of a snake. Demetrius Phalereus was
the last among the Attic orators worthy of the
name ; but even his orations bore evident marks
of the decline of oratory, and were characterized
rather by grace and elegance than by force and
sublimity; His numerous writings, the greater
part of which was probably composed in Egypt,
embraced subjects of the most varied kinds ;
but none of them has come down to us, for the
work on elocution (nepl tpfujveias), extant under
his name, is probably the work of an Alexan-
drine Sophist of the name of Demetrius. [Best
edition by Fr. Goeller, Lips., 1837.]— 4. Of SCEP-
SIS, a Greek grammarian of the time of Aris-
tarchus, wrote a learned commentary on the
Catalogue in the second book of the Iliad. — 5.
Of SUNIUM, a Cynic philosopher, lived from the
reign of Caligula to that of Domitian, and was
banished from Rome in consequence of the
freedom with which he rebuked the powerful.
[DEMO (Ajjfiu), a daughter of Celeus and Met-
unira.]
[DEMO (AT?/UWV). 1. Author of an Atthis, or
history of Attica, and probably, also, of a work on
proverbs : his fragments are collected in Siebe-
lis, Phanodemi, Demonis, &c., Fragmenfy, Lips.,
1812; and by Miiller, Fragm. Hist. Gfcec., vol.
L, p. 378-83. — 2. Son of Demosthenes's sister,
of the demos of Pasania in Attica, distinguished
himself as an orator ; he belonged, like his
uncle, to the anti-Macedonian party.]
DEMOCEDES (Ajy/zoKT/d^f), a celebrated physi-
cian of Crotona. He practiced medicine suc-
cessively at JSgina, Athens, and Samos. He
was taken prisoner, along with Polycrates, in
B.C. 522, and was sent to Susa to the court of
Darius. Here he acquired great reputation by
curing the king's foot, and the breast of the queen
Atossa. Notwithstanding his honors at the Per-
sian court, he was always desirous of returning
to his native country. In order to effect this,
be pretended to enter into the views and inter-
ests of the Persians, and procured by means of
Atossa that he should be sent with some nobles
to explore the coast of Greece, and ascertain in
what parts it might be most successfully at-
tacked. When they arrived at Tarentum, the
king, Aristophilides, out of kindness to Dem-
ocedes, seized the Persians as spies, which af-
forded the physician an opportunity of escap-
ing to Crotona. Here he settled, and married
the daughter of the famous wrestler Milo,
the Persians having followed him to Crotona,
and in vain demanded that he should be re-
stored.
DKMOCHARES (A»?/zo^ap»;f), an Athenian, son
of the sister of Demosthenes. He was proba-
bly trained by his uncle in oratory, and inherit-
ed his patriotic sentiments. After the restora-
tion of the Athenian democracy in B.C. 307 by
Demetrius Poliorcetes, Demochares was at the
head of the patriotic party, and took an active
part in public affairs for the next twenty or thirty
years. He left behind him several orations, and
an extensive history of his own times.
DEMOCLES (A^o/cAifc), an Attic orator, and an
opponent of Demochares.
[DEMOCOON (Aj7//o/c6cjv), a son of Priam by a
female slave; came from Abydus to assist his
father against the Greeks, but was slain by
Ulysses.]
DEMOcaATES (Aj7/iOKpar7?f), a Pythagorean ph' •
losopher, of whose life nothing is known, the
author of an extant collection of moral maxims,
called the golden sentences (yvuiiai ^pvo-ct).
They are printed with DEMOI-HILUS, No. 3.
DEMOCEITOS (Aj/^o/cptrof), a celebrated Greek
philosopher, was born at Abdera, in Thrace,
about B.C. 460. His father, Hegesistratus — or,
as others called him, Damasippus or Athenoc-
ritus — was possessed of so large a property that
he was able to entertain Xerxes on his march
through Abdera. Democritus spent the inherit-
ance which his father left him on travels into
distant countries, which he undertook to satis-
fy his extraordinary thirst for knowledge. He
travelled over a great part of Asia, and spent
some time in Egypt. The many anecdotes pre-
served about Democritus show that he was a
man of a most sterling and honorable charac-
ter. His diligence was incredible : he lived ex-
clusively for his studies, and his disinterested-
ness, modesty, and simplicity are attested by
many features which are related of him. Not-
withstanding the great property he had inherit-
ed from his father, he died in poverty, but high-
ly esteemed by his fellow-citizens. He died in
261 at a very advanced age. There is a tradi-
tion that he • deprived himself of his sight, that
he might be less disturbed in his pursuits ; but
this tradition is one of the inventions of a later
age, which was fond of piquant anecdotes. It
is more probable that he may have lost his sight
by too severe application to study. This loss,
however, did not disturb the cheerful disposi-
tion of his mind, which prompted him to look,
in all circumstances, at the cheerful side of
things, which later writers took to mean that
he always laughed at the follies of men. His
knowledge was most extensive. It embraced
not only the natural sciences, mathematics,
mechanics, grammar, music, and philosophy,
but various other useful arts. His works were
composed in the Ionic dialect, though not with-
out some admixture of the local peculiarities of
Abdera. They are nevertheless much praised
by Cicero on account of the liveliness of their
style, and are in this respect compared even
with the works of Plato. The fragments of
them are collected by Mullach, Democriti Ab-
deritce Operum Fragmenta, Berlin, 1843. Leu-
cippus appears to have had most influence upou
the philosophical opinions of Democritus, and
these two philosophers were the founders of
the theory of atoms. In order to explain the
creation of all existing things, Democritus main-
tained that there was in infinite space an infinite
number of atoms or elementary particles, homo-
geneous in quality, but heterogeneous in form
He further taught that these atoms combine
with one another, and that all things arise from
the infinite variety of the form, order, nn^ posi-
tion of the atoms in forming combinations. The
cause of these combinations he called chance
251
DEMODOCUS.
I ri'xri), in opposition to the vorif of Anaxagoras ;
out he did not use the word chance in its vul-
gar acceptation, but to signify the necessary
succession of cause and effect In his ethical
philosophy Democritus considered the acquisi-
tion of peace of mind (evdvpia) as the end and
ultimate object of our actions.
DiiMonocus (Aj?yu6(5o/cof). 1. The celebrated
bard at the court of Alcinoiis, who sang of the
loves of Mars (Ares) and Venus (Aphrodite),
while Ulysses sat at the banquet of Alcinoiis.
He is also mentioned aa the bard who advised
Agamemnon to guard Clytsemnestra, and to ex-
pose jEgisthus in a desert island. Later writ-
ers, who looked upon this mythical minstrel as
an historical person, related that he composed
a poem on the destruction of Troy, and on the
marriage of Vulcan (Hephaestus) and Venus
(Aphrodite). — [2. A Trojan warrior, who came
with ^Eneas to Italy ; he was slain by Halesus.
— 3. A friend of Socrates, father of Theages,
mentioned in the Theages of Plato.]
[DEMOLEON (A^oAewv). 1. A Centaur, slain
by Theseus at the nuptials of Pirithous. — 2. A
brave Trojan, son of Antenor, slain by Achilles.]
[DEMOLEUS, a Greek, slain by ^Eneas on the
banks of the Simois, and whose coat of mail
^(Eneas offered as the second prize at the games
celebrated by him in Sicily.]
[DEMON (Aj?/zwi>). Vid. DEMO.]
DEMONAX (A7?/i<Dva|), of Cyprus, a Cynic phi-
losopher in the time of Hadrian. We owe our
knowledge of his character to Lucian, who has
painted it in the most glowing colors, represent-
ing him as almost perfectly wise and good.
Demonax appears to have been free from the
austerity and moroseness of the Beet, though he
valued their indifference to external things. He
was nearly one hundred years old at the time
of his death.
DEMONESI INSULT (A?7//wj/ffo/.), a group of isl-
ands in the Propontis (now Sea of Marmara),
belonging to Bithynia ; of these the most im-
portant were Pity odes and Chalcitis, also call-
ed Demonesus.
DEMOPHILXJS (ArifioQihof). 1. Son of Ephorus,
continued his father's history by adding to it the
history of the Sacred War. — 2. An Athenian
comic poet of the new comedy, from whose
'Ovayof Plautus took his Asinaria. — 3. A Pyth-
agorean philosopher, of whose life nothing is
known, wrote a work entitled ftlov -frepuirzia,
part of which is extant in the form of a selec-
tion, entitled yvw/zt/cd 6fioLu/j.ara. Best edition
by Orelli, in his Opusc. Grcec. Vet. Sentent^ Lips.,
1819.
DEMOPHON or DEMOPHOOS (A^o^tjv or Arjfio-
<t*'iav). 1. Son of Celeus and Metanlra, whom
Ceres (Demeter) wished to make immortal.
For details, via. CELEUS. — 2. Son of Theseus
and Phaedra, accompanied the Greeks against
Troy, and there procured the liberation of his
grandmother .^EthVa, who lived with Helen as a
slave. On his return from Troy he gained the
love of Phyllis, daughter of the Thracian king
Sithnn, and promised to marry her. Before the
nuptials were celebrated, he went to Attica to
settle his affairs, and as he tarried longer than
Phyllk had expected, she thought that she was
forgotten, and put an end to her life ; but she
was metamorphosed into a tree. Deinophon
252
DEMOSTHENEJs.
became king of Athens. He marched out against
Diomedes, who, on his return from Troy, bad
landed on the coast of Attica, and was ravaging
it He took the Palladium from Diomedes, but
had the misfortune to kill an Athenian in the
struggle. For this murder he was summoned
before the court M HaAXadiu — the first time
that a man was tried by that court. — [3. A com-
panion of ^Eneas, slain by Camilla in Italy.]
DEMOSTHENES (AriftoaftevTjs). 1. Son of Alci-
sthenes, a celebrated Athenian general in the
Peloponnesian War. In B.C. 426 he was sent
with a fleet to ravage the coast of Peloponne-
sus : he afterward landed at Naupactus, and
made a descent into ^Etolia ; he was at first
unsuccessful, and was obliged to retreat ; but
he subsequently gained a brilliant victory over
the Ambraciots. In 425, though not in office,
he sailed with the Athenian fleet, and was al-
lowed by the Athenian commanders to remain
with five ships at Pylos, which he fortified in
order to assail the Lacedaemonians in their own
territories. He defended Pylos against all the
attempts of the Lacedaemonians, till he was re-
lieved by an Athenian fleet of forty ships. The
Spartans, who in their siege of the place had
occupied the neighboring island of Sphacteria,
were now cut off and blockaded. Later in the
same year he rendered important assistance to
Cleon, in making prisoners of the Spartans in
the island of Sphacteria, though the whole glory
of the success was given to Cleon. In 413 lie
was sent with a large fleet to Sicily, to assist
Nicias. JFortune was unfavorable to the Athe-
nians. Demosthenes now counselled an inme-
diate departure, but Nicias delayed returuiug
till it was too late. The Athenian fleet was de-
stroyed, and when Demosthenes and Nicias at-
tempted to retreat by land, they were obliged
to surrender to the enemy with all their forces
Both commanders were put to death by the
Syracusans. 2. The greatest of Athenian ora-
tors, was the son of Demosthenes, and was born
in the Attic demos of Pseania. about B.C. 385.
At seven years of age he lost his father, who
left him and his younger sister to the care of
three guardians, Aphobus and Demophon, two
relations, and Therippides, an old friend. These
guardians squandered the greater part of the
property of Demosthenes, and neglected bis ed-
ucation to a great extent. He nevertheless re
ceived instruction from the orator legeus ; but it
is exceedingly doubtful whether he was taught
by Plato and Isocrates, as some of the ancients
stated. At the age of eighteen Demosthenes
called upon his guardians to render him an ac-
count of their administration of his property ;
but by intrigues they contrived to defer the busi-
ness for two years. At length, in 364, Demos-
thenes accused Aphobus before the archon, and
obtained a verdict in his favor. Aphobus was
condemned to pay a fine of ten talents. Em
boldened by this success, Demosthenes ven
tured to come forward as a speaker in the pub
lie assembly. His first effort was unsuccessful
and he is said to have been received with ridi-
cule; but he was encouraged to persevere by
the actor Satyrus, who gave him instruction in
action and declamation. In becoming an ora
tor, Demosthenes had to struggle hard against the
greatest physical disadvantages. His voice
DEMOSTHENES.
DEMOSTHENES.
was weak and his utterance defective ; he could
not pronounce the p, find constantly stammered,
whence he derived the nickname of Bara^of.
It was only owing to the most unwearied exer-
tions that he succeeded in overcoming the ob-
stacles which nature had placed in his way.
Thus it is said that he spoke with pebbles in
his mouth, to cure himself of stammering ; that
he repeated verses of the poets as he ran up
lull, to strengthen bis voice ; that lie declaim-
ed on the sea-shore, to accustom himself to the
noise and confusion of the popular assembly ;
that he lived for months in a cave under ground,
engaged in constantly writing out the history
of Thucydides, to form a standard for h'n own
style. These tales are not worthy of much
credit ; but they nevertheless attest the com-
mon tradition of antiquitv respecting the great
efforts made by Demosthenes to attain to ex-
cellence as an orator. It was about 355 that
Demosthenes began to obtain reputation as a
speaker in the public assembly. It was in this
year that he delivered the oration against Lep-
tines, and from this time we have a series of
his speeches on public affairs. His eloquence
soon gained him the favor of the people. The
influence which he acquired he employed for the
good of his country, and not for his own ag-
grandizement He clearly saw that Philip had
resolved to subjugate Greece, and he therefore
devoted all his powers to resist the aggressions
of the Macedonian monarch. For fourteen
years he continued the struggle against Philip,
and neither threats nor bribes could turn him
from his purpose. It is true he failed ; but the
failure must not be considered his fault. The
history of his struggle is best given in the life
of Philip. Vid. PHILIPPUS. It is sufficient to
relate here that it was brought to a close by the
battle of Chaeronea (338), by which the inde-
pendence of Greece was crushed. Demosthe-
nes was present at the battle, and fled like
thousands of others. His enemies reproached
him with his flight, and upbraided him as the
cause of the misfortunes of his country ; but
the Athenians judged better of his conduct, re-
quested him to deliver the funeral oration upon
those who had fallen at Chseronea, and cele-
brated the funeral feast in his house. At this
time many accusations were brought against
him. Of these one of the most formidable was
the accusation of Ctesiphon by ^Eschines, but
which was in reality directed against Demos-
thenes himself. ^E-chines accused Ctesiphon
for proposing that Demosthenes should be re-
warded for his services with a golden crown in
the theatre. ^Eachines maintained that the
proposal was not only made an an illegal form,
but that the conduct of Demosthenes did not
give him any claim to such a distinction. The
trial was delayed for reasons unknown to us till
330, when Demosthenes delivered his oration
on the crown (nepl areQuvov). yEschiues was
defeated and withdrew from Athens. Vid. JEa-
CHINKS. Meantime important events had taken
place in Greece. The death of Philip in 386
roused the hopes of the patriots, and Demosthe- j
nes, although ne had lost his daughter only seven :
dav s before, was the first to proclaim the joyful ;
tidings of the king's death, and to call upon the
Greeks to unite their strength against Macedo- 1
nia. But Alexander's energy, and the frightful
vengeance which he took upon Thebes, compel-
led Athens to submit and sue for peace. Alex-
ander demanded the surrender of Demosthenes
and the other leaders of the popular party, and
with difficulty allowed them to remain at Athens.
During the life of Alexander, Athens made no
; open attempt to throw off the Macedonian su-
! premacy. In 325 Harpalus fled from Babvlon
j with the treasure intrusted to his care by Alex-
i ander, and came to Athens, the protection of
\ which he purchased by distributing his gold
! among the most influential demagogues. The
reception of such an open rebel was viewed as
an act of hostility toward Macedonia itself ; and
accordingly Antipater called upon the Athenians
to deliver up the rebel and to try those who had
accepted his bribes. Demosthenes was one of
those who were suspected of having received
money from Harpalus. His guilt is doubtful ;
but he was condemned, and thrown into prison,
from which, however, he escaped, apparently
with the connivance of the Athenian magis-
trates. He now resided partly at Troezeue and
partly in ^Egina, looking daily across the sea
toward his beloved native laud. But his exile
did not last long. On the death of Alexander
(323) the Greek states rose in arms against Ma-
cedonia. Demosthenes was recalled from ex-
ile ; a trireme was sent to ^Egina to fetch him.
and his progress to the city was a glorious
triumph. But in the following year (322) the
confederate Greeks were defeated by Antipa-
ter at the battle of Cranon, and were obliged
to sue for peace. Antipater demanded the sur-
render of Demosthenes, who thereupon fled to
the island of Calauria, and took refuge in the
temple of Neptune (Poseidon). Here he was
pursued by the emissaries of Antipaier ; he
thereupon took poiswn, which he had for some
time carried about his person, and died in the
temple, 322. There existed sixty-five orations
of Demosthenes in antiquity ; but of these only
sixty-one have come down to us, including the
letter of Philip, which is strangely enough count-
ed as an oration. Several of the orations, how-
ever, are spurious, or at least of very doubtful
authenticity. Besides these orations, there are
fifty-six Exordia to public orations, and six letters
which bear the Dame of Demosthenes, but are
probably spurious. The oration may be divided
into the following classes: (L) Seventeen Po-
litical Orations (/loyot av/j.6ov%£VTiKoi), of which
the twelve Philippic orations are the most im-
portant They bear the following titles : 1. The
first Philippic, delivered 352. 2-4. The three
Olynthiac orations, delivered 349. 5. On the
Peace, 349. 6. The second Philippic, 314. 7.
On Halouesus, 343, not genuine, probably writ
ten by Hegesippus. 8. On the affairs of the
Chersonesus, 342. 9. The third Philippic, 842.
10. The fourth Philippic, not genuine, 341. 11
On the letter of Philip, 840, also spurious. 12
The letter of Philip.— (II.) Forty-two Judicial
Oration* (Aoyot 6iKaviKoi\, of which the most im-
portant are, Against Midias, written 355, but
never delivered ; Against Leptiues, 355 ; On
the dishonest conduct of jEschines during his
embassy to Philip (Hrpl r;}f Uapairpeadciaf),
342; On the Crown, 330.— (III). Two Show
Specchet (Xoyoi liridfiKTiKoi), namely the ETM-,
253
DEMOSTRATUS.
DEUCALION.
r«dtof and 'EpurtKof, both of which are spuri-
ous. The orations of Demosthenes are con-
tainer] in the collections of the Attic orators by
Reiske, Lips., 1770-1776 ; [Demosthenes separ-
ately, with additions by Schaeffer, Lond., 1822-
3, 9 vols. 8vo] ; Bekker, Oxon, 1823 ; Dobson,
Lond., 1828 ; Baiter and Sauppe, Turic., 1845.
[DEMOSTRATDS (AijfiooTpaTOf), an Athenian or-
ator and popular leader, at whose proposal Al-
cibiades, Nicias, and Lamachus were placed at
the head of the Sicilian expedition.]
[DEMUCHCS (Aijjiovxof), son of Philetor, slain
by Achilles before Troy.J
DENSELET.S or DEXTHELET^K (Acv^X^rat), a
Thir.cian people on the Haemus, between the
Strymon and Nessus.
DE.VTATUS, M'. CURIUS, a favorite hero of the
Roman republic, was celebrated in later times
as a noble specimen of old Roman frugality and
virtue. He was of Sabine origin, and the first
of his family who held any high offices of state
(consequently a homo novus). He was consul
B.C. 290 with P. Cornelius Rufinus. The two
consuls defeated the Samnites, and brought the
Samnite wars to a close. In the same year
Dentatus also defeated the Sabines, who appear
to have supported the Samnites. In 283 he
fought as praetor against the Senones. In 275
he was consul a second time, and defeated Pyr-
rhus near Beneventum and in the Arusiman
plain so completely that the king was obliged to
quit Italy. The booty which he gained was im-
meuse, but he would keep nothing for himself.
In 274 he was consul a third time, and con-
quered the Lucanians, Samnites, and Bruttians,
who still continued in arms after the defeat of
Pyrrhus. Deutatus now retired to his small
farm in the country of the Sabiues, and culti-
vated the laud with his own hands. Once the
Samnites sent an embassy to him with costly
presents ; they found him sitting at the hearth
and roasting turnips. He rejected their pres-
ents, telling them that he preferred ruling over
those who possessed gold to possessing it him-
self. He was censor in 272, and in that year
executed public works of great importance. He
commenced the aquseduct which carried the
water from the River Anio into the city (Ani-
eneis Vetus) ; and by a canal he carried off the
water of the Lake Veliuus into the River Nar,
in consequence of which the inhabitants of
Reate gained a large quantity of excellent hind.
DEO (A^w), another name for Ceres (Deme-
ter) : hence her daughter Proserpina (Perseph-
one) is called by the patronymic DEOIS and DE-
OlNE.
DERBE (Mp&rj :&ep6r}TTK, AepfoZof), a town in
Lycaonia, on the frontiers of Isauria, It is first
mentioned as the residence of the tyrant Antip-
ater of Derbe, a friend of Cicero, whom Amyn-
tas put to death.
DERBICC^ or DERBICES (Atp&'/c/cat or Aep6i-
Atef), a Scythian people in Margiana, dwelling on
the Oxus, near its entrance into the Caspian Sea.
They worshipped the earth as a goddess, neither
sacrificed or ate any female animals, and killed
and ate all their old men above seventy years
of age.
[DERCENMJS, an early king of Laurentum, in
Latium ; according to some, the same with La-
tinos.]
254
DERCETIS, DERCETO .(Aepxertf, Aep/cerw), also
called Atargatis, a Syrian goddess. She offend-
ed Venus (Aphrodite), who, in consequence, in-
spired her with love for a youth, to whom sho
i bore a daughter Semiramis ; but, ashamed of her
fraility* she killed the youth, exposed her child
in a desert, and threw herself into a hike near
Ascalon. Her child was fed by doves, and she
herself was changed into a fish. The Syrians
thereupon worshipped her as a goddess. The
upper part of her statue represented a beautiful
woman, while the lower part terminated in the
tail of a fish. She appears to be the same as
Dagon mentioned in the Old Testament as a
deity of the Philistines.
DERCYLLIDAS (Aepxt)AAt(5a?), a Spartan, sue
ceeded Thimbron, B.C. 399, in the command of
the army which was employed in the protection
of the Asiatic Greeks against Persia. He car-
ried on the war with success. Tissaphernea
and Pharnabazus were at length glad to sue for
peace. In 396 he was superseded by Agesilaus.
[DERDAS (Aepoof). 1. A Macedonian chief-
tain, who joined with Philip, brother of Perdie-
cas II., in rebellion against him. — 2. A prince
ofElymeain Macedonia in the time of Amyn-
tas II. ; sided with the Spartans in their war
with Olynthus, through fear of the growing
power of that city.]
DERTONA (now Tortona), an important town
in Liguria, and a Roman colony with the sur-
name Julia, on the road from Genua to Placentia.
DERTOSA (now Tortosa), a town of the Ilerca-
ones, on the Iberus, in Hispania Tarraconensis,
and a Roman colony.
DESPCENA (Asairoiva), the mistress, a surname
of several divinities, as Venus (Aphrodite), Ce-
res (Demeter), and more especially Proserpina
(Persephone), who was worshipped under this
name in Arcadia.
DEUCALION (Aetwa/ltwv). 1. Son of Prome-
theus and Clymene, king of Phthia, in Thessaly.
When Jupiter (Zeus), after the treatment he
had received from Lycaon, had resolved to de-
j stroy the degenerate race of men, Deucalion
I and his wife Pyrrha were, on account of their
; piety, the only mortals saved. On the advice
of his father, Deucalion built a ship, in which
he and his wife floated in safety during the nine
days' flood, which destroyed all the other in-
habitants of Hellas. At last the ship rested on
Mount Parnassus in Phocis, or, according to
other traditions, on Mount Othrys in Thessaly,
on Mount Athos. or even on JEtna in Sicily.
When the waters had subsided, Deucalion
offered up a sacrifice to Jupiter (Zeus) Phyxius
(<£ii£tof), and he and his wife then consulted the
sanctuary of Themis how the race of man might
be restored. The goddess bade them cover
their heads and throw the bones of their mother
behind them. After some doubts and scruples
respecting the meaning of this command, they
I agreed in interpreting the bones of their mother
j to mean the stones of the earth. They accord-
ingly threw stones behind them, and from those
thrown by Deucalion there sprang up men, from
I those thrown by Pyrrha, women. Deucalion
then descended from Parnassus, and built hia
: first abode at Opus or at Cynus. Deucalion be-
came by Pyrrha the father of Hellen, Amphic-
tyon, Protogenia, and others. — 2. Son of Minos
DEVA.
DIC^EARCHUS.
and Pasiphae, father of Idomeneus, was an Ar-
gonaut, and one of the Calydonian hunters. —
[3. A Trojan, slain by Achilles.]
DEVA. 1. (Now Chester), the principal town
of the Cornavii in Britain, on the Seteia, (now
Dee), and the head-quarters of the Legio XX.
Victrix. — 2. (Now Dee}, an estuary in Scotland,
on which stood the town Devana, near the mod-
em Aberdeen.
DEXAMKNTS (Aefa/^evof), a Centaur, who lived
in Bura in Achaia. According to others, he
was King of Olenus, and father of De'iamra, who
13 usually represented as daughter of (Eneus.
DEXIPPUS (Ae^-7rof). 2. Called also Dioxip-
pus, a physician of Cos, one of the pupils of
Hippocrates, lived about B.C. 380, and attended
the children of Hecatomnus, prince of Caria. —
2. P. HEREXXIUS, a Greek rhetorician and his-
torian, was a native of Attica, and held the
highest offices at Athens. He distinguished
himself in fighting against the Goths when they
invaded Greece in A.D. 262. He was the au-
thor of three historical works : 1. A history of
Macedonia from the time of Alexander. 2. A
chronological history from the mythical ages
down to the accession of Claudius Gothicus,
A.D. 268. 3. An account of the war of the
Goths or Scythians, in which Dexippus himself
had fought The fragments of Dexippus, which
are considerable, are published by Bekker and
Niebuhr in the first volume of the Scriptores
Histories Byzantince, Bonn, 1829, 8vo. — 3. A dis-
ciple of the philosopher lamblichus, lived about
A.D. 350, and wrote a commentary on the Cat-
egories of Aristotle, of which a Latin transla-
tion appeared at Paris, 1549, 8vo, and at Ven-
ice, 1546, foL, after the work of Porphyry In
Prcedicam. Arist
DIA (Aia), daughter of Deioneus and wife of
Ixion. By Ixion, or, according to others, by
Jupiter (Zeus), she became the mother of Pir-
ithous.
DIA (AZa)
his own victories and those of his sons and
grandsons, in the Grecian games. His fame
was celebrated by Pindar in the seventh Olym-
pic ode. He was victor in boxing twice in the
Olympian games, four times in the Isthmian,
;wice in the Nemean, and once at least in the
Pythian. He had, therefore, the high honor of
jeing a KEpiodoviitrif, that is, one who had gained
rowns at all the four great festivals. When
an old man, he accompanied his sons, Acusilaiis
and Damagetus, to Olympia. The young men,
laving both been victorious, carried their fa-
iier through the assembly, while the specta-
tors showered garlands upon him, and congrat-
ulated him as having reached the summit of hu-
man happiness. He gained his Olympic victory
B.C. 464. — 2. Surnamed the ATHEIST ("A0eo?),
Greek philosopher and poet, was the son of
Teleclides, and was born in the island of Melos,
one of the Cyclades. He was a disciple of
Democritus of Abdera, and in his youth he ac-
quired considerable reputation as a lyric poet.
He was at Athens as early as B.C. 424, for
Aristophanes in the Clouds (v. 830), which were
performed in that year, alludes to him as a well-
known character. In consequence of his at-
tacks upon the popular religion, and especially
upon the Eleusinian mysteries, he was formally
accused of impiety B.C. 411, and, fearing the
results of a trial, fled from Athens. He was
condemned to death in his absence, and a re-
ward set upon his head. He first went to Pal-
lene, and afterward to Corinth, where he died.
One of the works of Diagoras was entitled
Aoyot, in which he probably attacked
1. The ancient name of Naxos. —
2. An island near Amorgos. — 3. (Now Stan-
dia), a small island off Crete, opposite the har-
bor of Cnosus. — 4. An island m the Arabian
Gulf, on the western coast of Arabia.
DlABLINTES. Vid. AULERCI.
DIACBIA (ij AtaKpia), a mountainous district
in the northeast of Attica, including the plain
of Marathon. Vid. ATTICA. The inhabitants
of this district (Ata/cpteZf, Ata/cptot), formed one
of the three parties into which the inhabitants
of Attica were divided in the time of Solon
they were the most democratical of the three
parties
DIADUMEXIANUS or DtADUMKxus, son of the
Emperor Macrinus, received the title of Czesar
when his father was elevated to the purple, A.D
217, and was put to death in the following year
about the same time with Macrinus.
DI^EUS (Afatof), of Megalopolis, general of the
Achaean league B.C. 149 and 147, took an ac
tive part in the war against the Romans. On
the death of Critolaiis in 146, he succeeded tp
the command of the Achajans, but was defeatet
the Phrygian divinities.
DIANA, an ancient Italian divinity, whom the
Romans identified with the Greek Artemis.
Her worship is said to have been introduced at
Rome by Servius Tullius, who dedicated a tem-
ple to her on the Aventine ; and she appears to
have been originally worshipped only by the
plebeians. At Rome Diana was the goddess
of light, and her name contains the same root
as the word dies. As Dianus (Janus), or the god
of light, represented the sun, so Diana, the god-
dess of light, represented the moon. The at-
tributes of the Greek Artemis were afterward
ascribed to the Roman Diana. Vid. ARTEMIS.
DIANIUM. 1. (Now Gianuti), a small island
in the Tyrrhenian Sea, opposite the Gulf of
Cosa. — 2. (Now Denia), called HEMEROSCOPION
('H/zepo<7K07r«ov) by Strabo, a town in Hispania
Tarraconensis, on a promontory of the same
name (now Cape Martin), founded by the Mas-
silians. Here stood a celebrated temple of Di-
ana, from which the town derived its name;
and here Sertorius kept most of his military
stores.
DIC.SA (At«a<a),
Lake Bistonis.
DIC-EARCIIIA.
DIC.SARCHUS
a town in Thrace, on the
Vid. PUTEOLI.
a celebrated Peri-
patetic philosopher, geographer, and historian,
was born at Messana in Sicily, but passed the
greater part of his life in Greece Proper, and
by Mummius near Corinth, whereupon he put I especially in Peloponnesus. He was a disciple
an end to his own life, after slaying his wife to | of Aristotle and a friend of Theophrastus. He
prevent her falling into the enemy's power. wrote a vast number of works, of which only
DIAGORAS (Atayopaf). 1. Son of Damagetus, fragments are extant. His most important
of lalyaus in Rhodes, was very celebrated for t work was entitled Btof 1% 'EAXudof : it con-
255
DICE.
DIDO.
fained an account of the geography, history, am
moral and religious condition of Greece. Se
Fuhr, Dicccarchi Messenii quce supcrsunt compo
tita et illustrate,, Darmstadt, 1841.
DICE (&IK.TJ), the personification of justice, a
daughter of Jupiter (Zeus) and Themis, and th
sister of Eunomia and Eirene. She was con
sidercd as one of the Hone, and is frequently
called the attendant or counsellor (xdpeopof or
f werfpof) of Jupiter (Zeus). In the tragedians
she appears as a divinity who severely punishes
all wrong, •watches over the maintenance of
justice, and pierces the hearts of the unjusl
with the sword made for her by ^Esa. In this
capacity she is closely connected with the Erin-
nyes, though her business is not only to punish
injustice, but also to reward virtue.
DICT^EUS. Vid. DICTF,
DICTAMXUM (A//cra//voi>), a town on the north-
ern coast of Crete, with a sanctuary of Dictynna,
from whom the town itself was also called Dic-
tynna,
DICTE (&IKTI] : now Lasthi), a mountain in
the east of Crete, where Jupiter (Zeus) is said
to have been brought up. Hence he bore the
surname Dictceus. The Roman poets frequent-
ly employ the adjective Dictaeus as synonymous
with Cretan. .
DICTYNNA ( AIKTVVVO), a surname both of Bri-
tomartis and Diana, which two divinities were
subsequently identified. The name is connect-
ed with MKTVOV, a hunting-net, and was borne
by Britomartis and Diana as goddesses of the
chase. One tradition related that Britomartis
was so called because, when she had thrown
herself into the sea to escape the pursuit of
Minos, she was saved in the nets of fishermen.
[DICTYS (A/KTVf). 1. A Tyrrhenian, changed
by Bacchus (Dionysus) into a dolphin. — 2. A
Cectaur, slain at the nuptials of Pirithoiis. — 3.
Son of Peristhenes or of Magnes and a Naiad,
who, with his brother Polydectes, preserved Da-
naii and her son Perseus in the island Seriphus.]
DICTYS CRETENSIS, the reputed author of an
extant work in Latin on the Trojan war, divided
into six books, and entitled Ephemeris Belli Tro-
jani, professing to be a journal of the leadinu
events of the war. In the preface to the work
we are told that it was composed by Dictys of
Cnosus, who accompanied Idomeueus to the
Trojan war, and was inscribed in Phoenician
characters on tablets of lime-wood or paper
made from the bark. The work was buried in
the same grave with the author, and remained
undisturbed till the sepulchre was burst open by
an earthquake in the reign of Nero, and the
work was discovered in a tin case. It was car-
ried to Rome by Eupraxis, whose slaves had
discovered it, and it was translated into Greek
by order of Nero. It is from this Greek version
that the extant Latin work professes to have
been translated by a Q. Septimius Romanus.
Although its alleged origin and discovery are
quite unworthy of credit, it appears neverthe-
less to be a translation from a Greek work,
which we know to have been extant under the
name of Dictys, since it is frequently quoted by
the Byzantine writers. The work was proba-
bly written in Greek by Eupraxis in the reign
of Nero, but at what time the Latin translation
•was executed is quite uncertain. The work
256
contains a history of the Trojan war, its caus«i
and consequences, from the birth of Paris down
to the death of Ulysses. The compiler not un-
frequently differs widely from Homer, adding
many particulars, and recording many events of
which we find no trace elsewhere. All miracu-
lous events and supernatural agency are entirely
excluded. The compilations ascribed to Dictys
and Dares (vid. DAKES) are of considerable im-
portance in the history of modern literature,
since they are the chief fountains from which
the legends of Greece first flowed into the ro-
mances of the Middle Ages, and then mingled
with the popular tales and ballads of England,
France, and Germany. The best edition of Dic-
tys is by Dederich, Bonn, 1835.
DIDIUS. 1. T, praetor in Macedonia B.C. 100
where he defeated the Scordiscans, consul 98,
and subsequently proconsul in Spain, where he
defeated the Celtiberians. He fell in the Mar-
sic war, 89. — 2. C., a legate of Caesar, fell in
battle in Spain fighting against the sons of Pom-
pey, 46. — 3. M. DIDIUS SALVIUS JULIANUS, bought
the Roman empire of the praetorian guards,
when they put up the empire for sale after the
death of Pertinax, A.D. 193. Flavius Sulpicia-
nus, prsefect of the city, and Didius bid against
each other, but it was finally knocked down to
Didius upon his promising a donative to each
soldier of twenty-five thousand sesterces. Did-
ius, however, held the empire for only two
months, from March 28th to June 1st, and was
murdered by the soldiers when Severus was
marching against the city.
DIDO (AfJw), also called ELISSA, the reputed
founder of Carthage. She was daughter of the
Tyrian king Belus or Agenor or Mutgo, and
sister of Pygmalion, who succeeded to the crown
after the death of his father. Dido was married
to her uncle, Acerbas or Sichasus, a priest of
Hercules, and a man of immense wealth. He
was murdered by Pygmalion, who coveted his
treasures ; but Dido secretly sailed from Tyre
with the treasures, accompanied by some noble
Tyrians, who were dissatisfied with Pygmalion's
rule. She first went to Cyprus, where she car-
ried off eighty maidens to provide the emigrants
with wives, and then crossed over to Africa.
Eere she purchased as much land as might be
covered with the hide of a bull ; but she order-
ed the hide to be cut up into the thinnest possi-
j\e strips, and with them she surrounded a spot
on which she built a citadel called Byrsa (from
8vpcra, i. e., the hide of a bull). Around this fort
the city of Carthage arose, and soon became a
xnverful and flourishing place. The neighbor-
ng king Hiarbas, jealous of the prosperity of the
new city, demanded the hand of Dido in mar-
riage, threatening Carthage with war in case of
•efusaL Dido had vowed eternal fidelity to her
ate husband ; but, seeing that the Carthaginians
expected her to comply with the demands of
liarbas, she pretended to yield to their wishes,
and under pretence of soothing the manes of
Acerbas by expiatory sacrifices, she erected a
uneral pile, on which she stabbed herself in
>resence of her people. After her death she
vas worshipped by the Carthaginians as a di-
vinity. Virgilrhas inserted in his ^Eneid the
egend of Dido with various modifications. Ac-
cording to the common chronology, there was
DIDYMA.
an interval of more than three hundred years
between the capture of Troy (B.C. 1184) and
the foundation of Carthage (B.C. 853) ; but Vir-
gil nevertheless makes Dido a contemporary of
^Eneas, with whom she falls in love on his arri-
val in Africa. When ^Eneas hastened to seek
the new home which tke gods had promised him,
Dido, in despair, destroyed herself on a funeral
pile.
DIDYMA. Vid. BRANCHID^E.
DlDYME. Vid. J&QU.J& lNSUL.fi.
DIDYMUS (Aidv/Liof), a celebrated Alexandrine
grammarian, a contemporary of Julius Caesar
and Augustus, was a follower of the school of
Aristarchus, and received the surname ^aA/cev-
repof on account of his indefatigable and un-
wearied application to study. He is said to
have written four thousand works, the most im-
portant of which were commentaries on Homer.
The greater part of the extant Scholia minora on
Homer was at one time considered the work of
Didymus, but is really taken from the commen-
taries of Didymus and of other grammarians.
DlESPITER. Vid. JUPITER.
DIGENTIA (now Licenza), a small stream in
Latium, beautifully cool and clear, which flows
into the Auio near the modern Vicovaro. It
flowed through the Sabiue farm of Hornce.
Near its source, which was al*o called Digentia
(fons etiam rivo dare nomen idoneus, Hor., Ep.,
i., 16, 12), stood the house of Horace (vicinu»
tcctojugis aqua fons, Hor., Sat., ii., 6, 2).
DIMALLUM, a town in Greek Blyria.
DINARCHUS (Aeivapio f), the last and least im-
portant of the ten Attic orators, was born at
Corinth about B.C. 361. He was brought up at
Athens, and studied under Theophrastus. As
he was a foreigner, he could not come forward
himself as an orator, and was therefore obliged
to content himself with writing orations for
others. He belonged to the friends of Phocion
and the Macedonian party. When Demetrius
Poliorcetes advanced against Athens in 307, Di-
oarchus fled to Chalcis in Eubcea, and was not
allowed to return to Athens till 292, where he
died at an advanced age. Only three of his
speeches have come down to us : they all refer
to the question about HARFALUS. They are
Printed in the collections of the Attic orators,
1*1 separately by Maetzner, Berlin, 1842, 8vo.]
DlNDYMENE. Vid. DlNDYMCS.
DlNDYMUS Or DlNDYMA, -DRUM ( AoxfytiOf : T(l
^iv&vfjLa). 1. A mountain in Phrygia, on the
frontiers of Galatia, near the town Pessinus,
eacred to Cybele, the mother of the gods, who
u hence called Dindymene. — 2. A mountain in
Mysia, near Cyzicus, also sacred to Cybele.
[DiNiAS (Aeivtof ), a Greek historian of uncer-
tain date, who wrote a work on Argolis ('Apyo-
AIKO) : a few fragments are collected by Miiller,
Fragm. Hist Grcec., vol. iii., p. 24-26.J
DiNocRATKS (beivoKpuTw) , a distinguished
Macedonian architect in the time of Alexander
the Great He was the architect of the new
temple of Diana (Artemis) at Ephesus, which
was built after the destruction of the former
temple by Herostratus. He was employed by
Alexander, whom he accompanied into Egypt,
in the building of Alexandrea. He formed a
design for cutting Mount Athos into a statue of
Alexander ; but the king forbade the execution
17
DIOCLETIANUS, VALERIUS.
of the project. The right hand of the figure
was to have held a city, and in the left there
would have been a basin, in which the water of
all the mountain streams was to pour, and
thence into the sea. He commrnenced the erec-
tion of a temple to Arsinoe, the wife of Ptolemy
IL, of which the roof was to be arched with
loadstones, so that her statue, made of iron, might
appear to float in the air, but he died before
completing the work.
[DINOMACHE (beivofidxij), daughter of Mega-
cles, granddaughter of Chsthenes, and mother of
Alcibiades.]
DINOMACHUS (Aefvo/zo^of), a philosopher, who
agreed with CALLIPHON in considering the chief
good to consist in the union of virtue with bod
ily pleasure.
DINOMENES (&eivo[i£vj]$). 1. A statuary, whose
statues of lo and Callisto stood in the Acropolis
at Athens in the time of Pausanias : he flour
ished B.C. 400.— [2. Father of Hiero, Gelon, and
Thrasybulus, born at JEtna, a city of Sicily. —
3. One of the guards of Hieronymus of Syracuse,
whom he aided in assassinating ; he was after-
ward elected one of the generals of the Syracu-
sans.]
DINON (Aeivav, Aivav), father of the historian
Clitarchus, wrote himself a history of Persia,
[to which If epos refers as the mo^t trustworthy
authority on the subject: the fragments of his
work are collected by Miiller, Fragm. Hist. Grcec.,
vol. ii., p. 88-95.]
Dio. Vid. DION.
DIOC^ESAREA (AioKaiaupeia : now Sefurieh),
more anciently SEPPHORIS (2e7r0up<f), m Gali-
lee, was a small place until Herodes Antipas
made it the capital of Galilee, under the name
of Diocaesarea. It was destroyed in the fourth
century by Gallus, on account of an insurrection
which had broken out there.
DIOCLEA or DOCLEA (A6/c/lea), a place in Dal-
matia, near Salona, the birth-place of Diocletian.
DIOCLES (AtoK^f). 1. A brave Athenian, who
lived in exile at Megara. Once in a battle he
protected with hit? shield a youth whom he loved,
but he lost liis own life in consequence. The
Megarians rewarded him with the honors of a
hero, and instituted the festival of the Dioclea,
which they celebrated in the spring of every
year. — 2. A Syracusan, the leader of the popu-
lar party in opposition to Hermocrates. In B.C.
412 he was appointed with several others to
draw up a new code of laws. This code, which
was almost exclusively the work of Diocles,
became very celebrated, and was adopted by
many other Sicilian cities. — 3. Of Carystus in
Eubcea, a celebrated Greek physician, lived in
the fourth century B.C. He wrote several med-
ical works, of which only some fragments re-
main; [edited by Frtenkel, Berlin 1840, 8vo. —
4. Of Preparethus, the earliest Greek historian
who wrote about the foundation of Rome, and
whom Q. Fabius Pictor is said to have followed
in a great many points.]
DiocLETiAxop<5u9. Vid. CELETRUM.
DIOCLETIANUS, VALERIUS, Roman emperoi
A.D. 284-305, was born near Salona, in Dalma-
tis, in 245, of most obscure parentage. From
his mother, Doclea, or Dioclea, who received
her name from the village where she dwelt, he
inherited the appellation of Doclcs or Dioclet,
257
DiODOUUS.
DIOGENES.
which, after his assumption of the purple, was
expanded into Diocletianus, and attached as a
cognomen to the high patrician name of Vale-
rius. Having entered the army, he served with
high reputation under Probus and Aurelian, fol-
lowed Carus to the Persian war, and, after the
fate of Numerianus became known at Chalcedon,
was proclaimed emperor by the troops, 284. He
slew with his own hands Arrius Aper, who was
arraigned of the murder of Numerianus, in or-
der, according to some authorities, that he might
fulfil a prophecy delivered to him in early youth
by a Gaulish Druidess, that he should mount a
throne as soon as he had slain the wild boar
(Aper). Next year (285) Diocletian carried on
war against Cariuus, on whose death he became
undisputed master of the empire. But as the
attacks of the barbarians became daily more for-
midable, he resolved to associate with himself
a colleague in the empire, and accordingly se-
lected for that purpose Maximianus, who was in-
vested with the title of Augustus in 286.
Maximian had the care of the Western Empire,
and Diocletian that of the Eastern. But as the
dangers which threatened the Roman dominions
from the attacks of the Persians in the East, and
the German and other barbarians in the West,
became still more imminent, Diocletian made a
still further division of the empire. In 292, Con-
stantius Chlorus and Galerius were proclaimed
Caesars, and the government of the Roman
world was divided between the two Augusti
and the two Caesars. Diocletian had the gov-
ernment of the East, with Nicomedia as his resi-
dence ; Maximian, Italy and Africa, with Milan
as his residence ; Constantius, Britain, Gaul, and
Spain, with Treves as his residence ; Gale-
rius, Illyricum, and the whole line of tl\e Dan-
ube, with Sirmium as his residence. The wars
in the reign of Diocletian are related in the lives
of his colleagues, since Diocletian rarely com-
manded the armies in person. It is sufficient
to state here that Britain, which had maintained
its independence for some years under CAEAU-
sivs and ALLECTUS, was restored to the empire
(296) ; that the Persians were defeated and
obliged to sue for peace (298); and that the
Marcommani and other barbarians in the north
were also driven back from the Roman domin-
ions. But after an anxious reign of twenty-one
years Diocletian longed for repose. Accord-
ingly, on the first of May, 305, he abdicated at
Nicomedia, and compelled his reluctant col-
league Maximian to do the same at Milan. Dio-
cletian retired to his native Dalmatia, and passed
the remaining eight years of his life near Salona
in philosophic retirement, devoted to rural pleas-
ures and the cultivation of his garden. He died
313. One of the most memorable events in the
reign of Diocletian was his fierce persecution of
the Christians (303) to which he was instigated
by his colleague Galerius.
DIODORUS (Ato&jpof). 1. Suraamed CEONUS,
of lasus in Caria, lived at Alexandrea in the
reign of Ptolemy Soter, who is said to have
given him the surname of Cronus on account
of his inability to solve at once some dialectic
problem proposed by Stilpo, when the t^ o phi-
losophers were dining with the king. * lodorus
is said to have taken that disgrace sc much to
heart, that, after his return from the repast, and
258
writing a treatise on the problem, he died in
despair. According to another account, he de-
rived his surname from hia teacher Apollonius
Crohus. He belonged to the Megaric school
of philosophy, of which he was the head. Ha
was celebrated for his great dialectic skill, for
which he is called 6 dmAe/crt/cof, or dia^^KTtKu-
rarof. — 2. SICULUS, of Agyrium hi Sicily, was a
contemporary of Julius Caesar and Augustus,
In order to collect materials for his history, he
travelled over a great pail of Europe and Asia,
and lived a long time at Rome. He spent alto-
gether thirty years upon his work. It was en-
titled Bt&UoftJ/cj? iaropcKij, Tfie Historical Libra-
ry, and was a universal history, embracing the
period from the earliest mythical ages down to
the beginning of Caesar's Gallic wars. It wae
divided into three great sections, and into forty
books. The first section, which consisted of
the first six books, contained the history of the
mythical times previous to the Trojan war.
The second section, which consisted of eleven
books, contained the history from the Trojan
war down to the death of Alexander the Great.
The third section, which contained the remain-
ing twenty-three books, treated of the history
from tie death of Alexander down to the begin
ning of Caesar's Gallic wars. Of this work only
the following portions are extant entire : the
first five books, which contain the early history
of the Eastern nations, the Egyptians, ^Ethio-
pians, and Greeks; and from book eleven to
book twenty, containing the history from the
second Persian war, B.C. 480, down to 302.
Of the remaining portion there are extant a
number of fragments and the Excerpta, which
are preserved partly in Photius, and partly in
the Eclogse made at the command of Constan-
tine Porphyrogenitus. The work of Diodorus
is constructed upon the plan* of annals, and the
events of each year are placed one after the
other, without any internal connection. In com-
piling his work Diodorus exercised no judgment
or criticism. He simply collected what he found
in his different authorities, and thus jumbled to-
gether history, mythus, and fiction : he fre-
quently misunderstood authorities, and not sel-
dom contradicts in' one passage what he has
stated in another. But, nevertheless, the com-
pilation is of great importance to us, on account
of the great mass of materials which are there
collected from a number of writers whose works
have perished. The best editions are by Wes-
seling, Amsterd., 1746, 2 vols. foL, reprinted at
Bipont, 1793, <fcc., 11 vols. 8vo; and by Din-
dorf, Lips., 1828, 6 vols. 8vo. — 3. Of Sinope, an
Athenian comic poet of the middle comedy,
flourished 353. — 4. Of Tyre, a peripatetic phi-
losopher, a disciple and follower of Critolaiis,
whom he succeeded as the head of the Peripa-
tetic school at Athens. He flourished B.C. 110.
DIODOTUS (Atodorof), a Stoic philosopher and
a teacher of Cicero, in whose house he lived for
many years at Rome. In his later years,
Diodotus became blind : he died in Cicero's
house, B.C. 59, and left to his friend a property
of about one hundred thousand sesterces.
DIOGENES (Awyev^f). 1. Of APOLLONIA in
Crete, an eminent natural philosopher, lived iu
the fifth century B.C., and was a pupil of An
aximenes. B» wrote a work iu the Ionic dia
DIOGENES.
DIOMEDES.
lect, entitled Hepl ^vaeuf, On Nature, in which
he appears to have treated of physical science
in the largest sense of the words. — 2. The BABY-
LONIAN, a Stoic philosopher, was a native of
Seleucia in Babylonia, was educated at Athens
under Chrysippus, and succeeded Zeno of Tar-
sus as the head of the Stoic school at Athens.
He was one of the three ambassadors sent by
ti.e Athenians to Rome in B.C. 155. Vid. CAK-
XKADES, CKITOLAUS, He died at the age of
eighty-eight — 3. The CYNIC philosopher, was
born at Sinope, in Pontus, about B.C. 412. His
father was a banker named Icesias or Icetas,
who was convicted of some swindling transac-
tion, in consequence of which Diogenes quitted
Siuope and went to Athens. His youth is said
to have been spent in dissolute extravagance ;
but at Athens his attention was arrested by the
character of Autisthenes, who at first drove him
away. Diogenes, however, could not be pre-
vented from attending him even by blows, but
told him that he would find no stick hard enough
to keep him away. Antisthenes at last relented,
and his pupil soon plunged into the most frantic
excesses of austerity and moroseness. In sum-
mer he used to roll in hot sand, and in winter
to embrace statues covered with snow ; he wore
coarse clothing, lived on the plainest food, slept
in porticoes or in the street, and finally, accord-
ing to the common story, took up his residence
in a tub belonging to the Ifetroum, or temple
of the Mother of the Gods. The truth of this
latter tale has, however, been reasonably dis-
puted. In spite of his strange eccentricities,
Diogenes appears to have been much respected
at Athens, and to have been privileged to re-
buke any thing of which he disapproved. He
seems to have ridiculed and despised all intel-
lectual pursuits which did not directly and ob-
viously tend to some immediate practical good.
He abused literary men for reading about the
evils of Ulysses, and neglecting their own ; mu-
sicians for stringing the lyre harmoniously while
they left their minds discordant ; men of science
for troubling themselves about the moon and
stars, while they neglected what lay immedi-
ately before them ; orators for learning to say
what was right, but not to practice it) On a
voyage to ^Egiua he was taken prisoner by pi-
rates, and carried to Crete to be sold as a slave.
Here, when he was asked what business he
understood, he answered, " How to command
men." He was purchased by Xeniades of Cor-
inth, over whom he acquired such influence
that he soon received from him his freedom,
was intrusted with the care of his children, and
passed his old age in his house. During his
residence at Corinth his celebrated interview
with Alexander the Great is said to have taken
place. The conversation between them began
by the king's saying, " I am Alexander the
Great ;" to which the philosopher replied, " And
I am Diogenes the Cynic." Alexander then
asked whether he could oblige him in any way,
and received no answer except, " Yes, you can
stand out of the sunshine." We are further
told that Alexander admired Diogenes so much
that he said, " If I were not Alexander, I should
wi~h to be Diogenes." Diogenes died at Cor-
inth at the age of nearly ninety, B.C. 323. — 4.
LAKETIUS of Laerte iii Cilicia, of whose life we
' have no particulars, probably lived in the second
century after Christ. He wrote the Lives of
the Philosophers in ten books : the work is en
titled irepl fiiuv, do-yftdruv, not aTrnQdeyftuTuv TUV
in tyiXooofyiq, evdoKiprjauvTuv. According to some
allusions which occur in it, he wrote it for a
lady of rank, who occupied herself with phi-
losophy, and who, according to some, was Ar-
ria, the friend of Galen. In this work Diogenes
divides the philosophy of the Greeks into the
Ionic — which commences with Anaximauder
and ends with Clitomachus, Chrysippus, and
Theophrastus — and the Italian, which was
founded by Pythagoras, and ends with Epicu-
rus. He reckons the Socratic school, with its
various ramifications, as a part of the Ionic phi-
losophy, of which he treats in the first seven
books. The Eleatics, with Heraclitus and the
Skeptics, are included in the Italian philosophy,
which occupies the eighth and ninth books. Epi-
curus and his philosophy are treated of in the
tenth book with particular minuteness, which
has led some writers to the belief that Diogenes
himself was an Epicurean. The work is of
great value to us, as Diogenes made use of a
great number of writers on the history of phi-
losophy, whose works are now lost ; but it is
put together without plan, criticism, or connec-
tion, and the author had evidently no concep-
tion of the real value and dignity of philosophy.
The best editions are by Meibom, Amsterd,
1692, 2 vols. 4to, and Hiibuer [and Jacobitz,
with the commentary of Casaubou], Lips., 4
vols. 8vo, 1828-1833. — 5. CENOMAUS, a tragic
poet, who began to exhibit at Athens B.C. 404.
DIOGENIANUS (Aioyeveiavof), of Heraclea on
the Pontus, a distinguished grammarian in the
reign of Hadrian, wrote a Greek Lexicon, from
which the Lexicon of Hesychius seems to have
been almost entirely taken. A portion of it is
still extant, containing a collection of proverbs
first printed by Schottus, with the proverbs of
Zenobius and Suidas, Antv., 1612, 4to, and sub-
sequently in other editions of the Paroemiographi
Greed.
DIOMEA (ri Ato/iaa : AIO/UEIEVC, Ato/ievf). a
demus in Attica belonging to the tribe ^Egcis,
with a temple of Hercules ; the Diomean gate in
Athens led to this demus. Vid. p. 122, b.
DiOMEDE.fi INSULT, five small islands in the
Adriatic Sea, north of the promontory Garganum
in Apulia, named after Diomedes. Vid. DIO-
MEDES. The largest of these, called Diomedea
Insula or Trimerus (now Tremiti), was the place
where Julia, the grand-daughter of Augustus,
died.
DIOMEDES (Ato^ctyf). 1. Son of Tydeus and
Dei'pyle, whence he is constantly called Tydides
(TvdetdTjf), succeeded Adrastus as king of Ar-
gos. — Homeric Story. Tydeus fell in the expedi-
tion against Thebes, while his son Diomedes
was yet a boy ; but Diomedes was afterward
one of the Epigoui who took Thebea He went
to Troy with eighty ships, and was, next to
Achilles, the bravest hero in the Greek army.
He enjoyed the especial protection of Minerva
(Athena) ; he fougnt against the most distin-
guished of the Trojans, such as Hector and
^Encas, and even with the gods who espoused
the cause of the Trojans. He thus wounded
both Venus (Aphrodite) and Mars (Ares). — LaUr
259
DIOMEDES.
DION CASSTTTS.
Stories. Diauiedes and Ulyssog (tarried off the
palladium from the city of Troy, since it was
believed that Troy could not be taken so long
as the palladium was within its walls. Diome-
des carried the palladium with him to Argos ;
but, according to others, it was taken from him
by Demophon in Attica, where he landed one
night on his return from Troy, without knowing
where he was. Vid. DEMOPUOX. Another tra-
dition stated that Diomedes restored the pal-
ladium to ^Eneas. On his arrival in Argos
Diomedes found his wife ^Egialea living in adul-
tery with Hippolytus, or, according to others,
with Cometes or Cyllabarus. This misfortune
befell him through the anger of Venus (Aphro-
dite), whom he had wounded before Troy. He
therefore quitted Argos, either of his own ac-
cord, or he was expelled by the adulterers, and
went to JStolia. He subsequently attempted to
return to Argos, but on his way home a storm
threw him on the coast of Daunia in Italy, where
he was kindly received by Daunus, the king of
the country. Diomedes assisted Daunus in his
war against the Messapians, married Euippe,
the daughter of Daunus, and settled in Daunia,
where he died at an advanced age. He was
buried in one of the islands off Cape Garganum,
which were called after him the Diomedean
Islands. His companions were inconsolable at
his loss, and were metamorphosed into birds
(Avcs Diomedece), which, mindful of their origin,
used to fly joyfully toward the Greek ships, but
to avoid those of the Romans. According to
others, Diomedes returned to Argos, or disap-
peared in one of the Diomedean islands, or in
the country of the Heneti. A number of towns
iu the eastern part of Italy, such as Beneventum,
Argos Hippiou (afterward Argyripa or Arpi),
Venusia, Canusium, Venafrum, Brundisium, <fcc.,
were believed to have been founded by Diome-
des. A plain of Apulia, near Salapia and Canu-
sium, was called Diomedei Campi after him. He
was worshipped as a divine being, especially in
Italy, where statues of him existed at Argyripa,
Metapontum, Thurii, and other places. — 2. Son
of Mars (Ares) and Gyrene, king of the Bistones
in Thrace, killed by Hercules on account of his
mares, which he fed with human flesh.
DIOMEDES, a Latin grammarian, probably lived
in the fourth or fifth century after Christ, and is
the author of an extant work, De Oratione et
Partibus Orationis et Vario Genere Metrorum
libri III., printed in the Grammaticce Latince
Amtorcs Antiqiti of Putschius, 4to, Hanov., 1605 ;
[and in the Scriptores rei metricae of Gaisford,
Oxford, 1837, 8vo ; but only the 3d book.]
DIOMEDON (A£o//eoW), an Athenian command-
er during the Peloponnesian war. He was one
of the commanders at the battle of Arginusae
(B.C. 406), and was put to death, with five of his
colleagues, on his return to Athens.
DION (At'wv), a Syracusan, son of Hipparinus,
and a relation of Dionysius. His sister Aris-
tomache was the second wife of the elder Di-
onysius; and Dion himself was married to
Arete, the daughter of Dionysius by Aristom-
ache. Dion was treated by Dionysius with the
greatest distinction, and was employed by him
in many services of trust and confidence. Of
this close connection and favor with the tyrant
be seems to have availed himself to amass great
260
wealth He made no opposition to the succe«
sion of the younger Dionysius to his father's
power, but he became an object of suspicion to
the youthful tyrant, to whom he also made him-
self personally disagreeable by the austerity of
his manners. Dion appears to have been nat-
urally a man of a proud and stern character, and
having become an ardent disciple of Plato when
that philosopher visited Syracuse in the reign
of the elder Dionysius, he carried to excess the
austerity of a philosopher, and viewed with uu
disguised contempt the debaucheries and dis-
solute pleasures of his nephew. From these he
endeavored to withdraw him by persuading him
to invite Plato a second time to Syracuse ; but
the philosopher, though received at first with
the utmost distinction, failed in obtaining a per-
manent hold on the mind of Dionysius ; and the
intrigues of the opposite party, headed by Phi-
listus, were successful in procuring the banish-
ment of Dion. Dion retired to Athens, where
he lived in habitual intercourse with Plato and
his disciples ; but Plato having failed in pro-
curing his recall (for which purpose he had a
third time visited Syracuse), and Dionysius hav-
ing confiscated his property, and compelled his
wife to marry another person, he determined
on attempting the expulsion of the tyrant by
force. He sailed from Zacynthus with only a
small force, and obtained possession of Syracuse
without opposition during the absence of Dio-
nysius in Italy. Dionysius returned shortly aft-
erward, but found himself obliged to quit Syra-
cuse and sail away to Italy, leaving Dion un-
disputed master of the city, B.C. 356. His
despotic conduct, however, soon caused great
discontent, and the people complained with jus-
tice that they had only exchanged one tyrant
for another. He caused his chief opponent,
Heraclides, to be put to death, and confiscated
the property of his adversaries. Callippus, an
Athenian, who had accompanied him from
Greece, formed a conspiracy against him, and
caused him to be assassinated in his own house,
353.
DION CASSIUS, the historian, was the son of
a Roman senator, Cassius Apronianus, and was
born A.D. 155, at Nicaea in Bithynia. He also
bore the surname Cocceianus, which he derived
from the orator Dion Chrysostomus Cocceianus,
his maternal grandfather. He was educated
with great care ; he accompanied his father to
Cilicia, of which he had the administration ,
and after his father's death he went to Rome,
about 180. He was straightway made a sena-
tor, and frequently pleaded in the courts of jus-
tice. He was sedile and quaestor under Corn-
modus, and praetor under Septimius Severus,
194. He accompanied Caracalla on his journey
to the East ; he was appointed by Macriuus to
the government of Pergamus and Smyrna, 218 ;
was consul about 220 ; proconsul of Africa 224,
under Alexander Severus, by whom he was
sent as legate to Dalmatia in 226, and to Pan-
nonia in 227. In the latter province he restored
strict discipline among the troops, which ex-
cited the discontent of the praetorians at Rome,
who demanded his life of Alexander Severus.
But the emperor protected him and raised him
to his second consulship, 229. Dion, however,
retired to Campania, and shortly afterward ob-
DION CHRYSOSTOMTJS.
tamed permission of the emperor to return to
his native town Nicaea, were he passed the re-
mainder of his life and died. Dion wrote several
historical works, but the most important was a
History of Rome ('Pufj.atKj) ia-opia), in eighty
books, from the landing of ^Eneas in Italy to
A.D. 229, the year in which Dion returned to
Nicaea. Unfortunately, only a comparatively
email portion of this work has come down to
us entire. Of the first thirty-four books we pos-
sess only fragments ; but since Zonaras, in his
Annals, chiefly followed Dion Cassius, we may
regard the Annals of Zonaras as to some extent
iin epitome of Dion Cassius. Of the thirty-fifth
book we possess a considerable fragment, and
from the thirty-sixth book to the fifty-fourth the
work is extant complete, and embraces the his-
tory from the wars of Lucullus and Cn. Pom-
pey against Mithradates, down to the death of
Agrippa, B.C. 10. Of the remaining books we
have only the epitomes made by Xipbilinus and
others. Dion Cassius treated the history of the
republic with brevity, but gave a more minute
account of those events, of which he had been
himself an eye-witness. He consulted original
authorities, and displayed great judgment and
discrimination in the use of them. He had ac-
quired a thorough knowledge of his subject, and
his notions of the ancient Roman institutions
were far more correct than those of his prede-
cessors, such as Dionysius of Halicarnassus.
The best editions are by Reimarus, Hamb.,
1750-52, 2 vols. fol, and by Sturz, Lips., 1824.
9 vols. 8vo.
Diox CHRYSOSTOMUS, that is, the golden-
mouthed, a surname given to him on account
of his eloquence. He also bore the surname
Cocceiauus, which he derived from the Emperor
Cocceius Nerva, with whom he was very in-
timate. He was born at Prusa, in Bithynia,
about the middle of the first century of our era.
He received a careful education, increased his
knowledge by travelling in different countries,
and came to Rome in the time of Vespasian,
but, having incurred the suspicions of Domitian,
was obliged to leave the city. On the advice
of the Delphic oracle, he put on a beggar's dress,
and in this condition visited Thrace, Mysia,
Scytliia, and the country of the Getae. After
the murder of Domitian, A.D. 96, Dion used his
influence with the army stationed on the fron-
tier in favor of his friend Nerva, and seems to
have returned to Rome immediately after his ac-
cessioa Trajan also entertained the highest
esteem for Dion, and showed him the most
marked favor. Dion died at Rome about A.D.
1 17. Dion Chrysostora is the most eminent of
the Greek rhetoricians and sophists in the time
of the Roman empire. There are extant eighty
of his orations ; but they are more like essays
on political, moral, and philosophical subjects
than real orations, of which they have only the
form. We find among them Aoyot ircpl fiaatX-
£«if or Xoyot paa&iKoi, four orations addressed
to Trajan on the virtues of a sovereign ; Atoyc-
vijf 1} nepl TvpawUof, on the troubles to which
men expose themselves by deserting the path
of nature, and on the difficulties which a sover-
eign lias to encounter ; essays on slavery and
freedom ; on the means of attaining eminence
as an orator ; political discourses addressed to
various towns ; on subjects of ethics and prac
tical philosophy ; and, lastly, orations on myth-
ical subjects and show-speeches. All these
orations are written in pure Attic Greek, and,
although tainted with the rhetorical embellish-
ments of the age, are distinguished by their re
fined and elegant style. The best editions are
by Reiske, Lips., 1784, 2 vols., and by Emperius,
Bruns., 1844.
DION^EA. Vid. DIONE.
DIONE (&.IUVTJ), daughter of Oceanus and Te
thys, or of Coelus (Uranus) and Terra (Ge), or
of yEther and Terra (Ge). She was beloved by
Jupiter (Zeus), by whom she became the moth-
er of Aphrodite (Venus). She received her
daughter in Olympus when she was wounded
by Diomedes. Venus (Aphrodite) is hence call-
ed DION^EA, and this epithet is frequently ap-
plied to any tiling sacred to Venus (Aphrodite.).
Hence we find Dionceum antrum (Hor., Carm., ii.,
1, 39), and Dionceus Ccesar (Virg., Ed., ix., 47),
because Caesar claimed descent from Venus, who
is sometimes also called Dione.
DIONYSIUS (Aiovvaiof). I. Historical. 1. The
Elder, tyrant of Syracuse, son of Hermocrates,
born B.C. 430. He was born in a private but
not low station, and began life as a clerk in a
public office. He was one of the partisans of
Hermocrates, the leader of the aristocratical par
ty, and was severely wounded in the attempt
which Hermocrates made to effect by force
his restoration from exile. He subsequently
.served in the great war against the Carthaginians,
who had invaded Sicily under Hannibal, the son
of Gisco, and successively reduced and destroyed
Selinus, Himera, and Agrigentum. These dis-
asters, and especially the failure of the Syra-
cusan general, Daphnaeus, to relieve Agrigen-
tum, had created a general spirit of discontent
and alarm, of which Dionysius skillfully availed
himself. He succeeded in procuring a decree
for deposing the existing generals, and appoint-
ing others in their stead, among whom was
Dionysius himself, B.C. 406. His efforts were
from this time directed toward supplanting his
new colleagues and obtaining the sole direction
of affairs. These efforts were crowned with
success. In the following year (405), the other
generals were deposed, and Dionysius, though
only twenty-five years of age, was appointed
sole general, with full powers. From this pe-
riod we may date the commencement of liis
reign, or tyranny, which continued without in-
terruption for thirty-eight years. His first step
was to procure the appointment of a body gunrd,
which he speedily increased to the number of
one thousand men ; at the same time, he in-
duced the Syracusans to double the pay of all
the troops, and took every means to ingratiate
himself with the mercenaries. By his marriage
with the daughter of Hermocrates, he sec'ired
to himself the support of all the remaining par-
tisans of that leader. He converted the island
of Ortygia into a strong fortress, in which he
took up his own residence. After concluding
a peace with Carthage, and putting down a
formidable insurrection in Syracuse, he begau
to direct his arms against the other cities of
Sicily. Naxos, Catana, and Leontiui success-
ively fell into his power, either by force or
treachery. For several years after this he
2G1
D10JSTSIUS.
DIONYSIUS.
made preparations for renewing tbe war with
Qirthagc. In 397 he declared war against Car-
thage. At first he met with great success, but in
395 his fleet was totally defeated, and he was
obliged to shut himself up within the walls of
Syracuse, where he was besieged by the Car-
thaginians both by sea and land. A pestilence
shortly after broke oat in the Carthaginian camp,
and greatly reduced the enemy, whereupon Di-
onysius suddenly attacked the enemy both by
sea and land, defeated the army, and burned
great part of their fleet The Carthaginians
were now obliged to withdraw. In 393 they re-
newed the war with no better success, and
in 392 they concluded a peace with Dionysius.
This treaty left Dionysius at leisure to continue
the ambitious projects in which he had previous-
ly engaged against the Greek cities in Italy.
He formed an alliance with the Lucanians, and
crossed over into Italy. He subdued Caulonia,
Hipponium and Rhegium, 387. He was in
close alliance with the Locrians ; and his power-
ful fleets gave him the command both of the
Tyrrhenian and Adriatic Seas. He was now at
. the summit of his greatness, and during the
twenty years that elapsed from this period to
his death, he possessed an amount of power
and influence far exceeding those enjoyed by
any other Greek before the time of Alexander.
During this time he was twice engaged again
in war with Carthage, namely, in 383, when a
treaty was concluded, by which the River Haly-
cus was fixed as the boundary of the two pow-
ers ; and again in 368, in the middle of which
war Dionysius died at Syracuse, 367. His last
illness is said to have been brought on by ex-
cessive feasting ; but, according to some ac-
counts, his death was hastened by his medical
attendants, in order to secure the succession for
his son. After the death of his first wife, Dio-
nysius had married almost exactly at the same
time — some said even on the same day — Doris,
u Locrian of distinguished birth, and Aristom-
ache, a Syracusan, the daughter of his supporter
Hipparinus, and the sister of Dion. By Doris
he had three children, of which the eldest was
the successor, Dionysius. The character of
Dionysius has been drawn in the blackest colors
by many ancient writers ; he appears, indeed, to
have become a sort of type of a tyrant, in its
worst sense. In his latter years he became ex-
tremely suspicious, and apprehensive of treach-
ery even from his nearest friends, and is said to
have adopted the most excessive precautions
to guard against it. Many of these stories have,
however, an air of great exaggeration. (Cic.,
Tusc., v., 20.) He built the terrible prison call-
ed Lautumue, which was cut out of the solid
rock in the part of Syracuse named Epipolae.
Vid. Diet, of Ant., art LAUTUMIA Dionysius
was fond of literature and the arts. He adorn-
ed Syracuse with splendid temples and other
public edifices, so as to render it unquestiona-
bly the greatest of all Greek cities. He was
himself a poet, and repeatedly contended for
the prize of tragedy at Athens. Here he sev-
eral tunes obtained the second and third prizes ;
nd, finally, just before his death, bore away
the first prize at the Lenaea, with a play called
" The Ransom of Hector." He sought, tho so-
ciety of men distinguished in literature and
262
[ plu'losophy, entertaining the poet Philoxenus at
his table, and inviting Plato to Syracuse. He,
however, soon after Bent the latter away from
Sicily in disgrace ; and though the story of his
having caused him to be sold as a slave, as well
as that of his having sent Philoxenus to the
stone quarries for ridiculing his bad verses, are
probably gross exaggerations, they may well
have been so far founded in fact that his in-
tercourse with these persons was interrupted
by some sudden burst of capricious violence. —
2. The Younger, son of the preceding, succeed-
ed his father as tyrant of Syracuse, B.C. 367.
He was at this time under thirty years of age ;
he had been brought up at his father's court in
idleness and luxury, and studiously precluded
from taking any part in public affairs. The as-
cendency which Dion, and, through his means,
Plato, obtained for a time over his mind, wjis
undermined by flatterers and the companions of
his pleasures. Yet his court was at thi» time a
great place of resort for philosophers and men
of letters : besides Plato, whom he induced by
the most urgent entreaties to pay him a second
visit, Aristippus of Cyrene, Eudoxus of Cnidus,
Speusippus, and others, are stated to have spent
some time with him at Syracuse ; and he culti
vated a friendly intercourse with Archytas and
the Pythagoreans of Magna Grjecia. Dion, who
had been banished by Dionysius, returned to
Sicily in 357, at the head of a small force, with
the avowed object of dethroning Dionysius.
The latter was absent from Syracuse at the
time that Dion landed in Sicily ; but he instant-
ly returned to Syracuse, where the citadel still
held out for him. But, finding it impossible to
retain his power, he sailed away to Italy with
his most valuable property, and thus lost the
sovereignty after a reign of twelve years, 356.
He now repaired to Locri, the native city of his
mother, Doris, where he was received in the
most friendly manner ; but he made himself
tyrant of the city, and is said to have treated
the inhabitants with the utmost cruelty. After
remaining at Locri ten years, he availed him-
self of the internal dissensions at Syracuse to
recover possession of his power in that city,
346. The Locrias took advantage of his ab-
sence to revolt against him, and wreaked their
vengeance in the most cruel manner on his wife
and daughters. He continued to reign in Syra-
cuse for the next three years, till Timoleon
came to Sicily to deliver the Greek cities of the
island from the tyrants. As he was unable to
resist Timoleon, he surrendered the citadel into
the hands of the latter on condition of being al-
lowed to depart in safety to Corinth, 343. Here
be spent the remainder of his life in a private
condition, and is said to have frequented low com-
pany, and sunk gradually into a very degraded
and abject state. According to some writers,
lie was reduced to support himself by keeping a
school ; others say that he became one of the at-
tendants on the rites of Cybele, a set of mendi-
cant priests of the lowest class. — 3. Tyrant of
Heraclea on the Euxine, son of Clearchus, suc-
ceeded his brother Timotheus in the tyranny
about B.C. 338. He is said to have been the
mildest and justest of all the tyrants that had ever
lived. He married Amastns, niece of Darius.
In 306 he assumed the title of king, and died
* g DIOiyYSHJS.
•hortly afterward at the age of 55. He is said
to have been choked by his own fat.
II. Literary. 1. Suruarued AEEOPAGITA, be-
cause he was one of the council of the Areopa-
gus, was converted by St. Paul's preaching at
Athens. There are extant several "works under
his name, which, however, could scarcely have
been written before the fifth century of our era.
— 2. CYTO. Vid. CATO.— -3. Surnamed CHALCUS
(6 Xa/Uotif), an Attic poet and orator, who de-
rived his surname from his having advised the
Athenians to com brass money for the purpose
of facilitating traffic. Of his oratory we know
nothing; but his poems, chiefly elegies, are
often referred to and quoted. He was one of
the leaders of the colony to Thurii in Italy, B.C.
444. — 4. Of HALICAENASSUS, a celebrated rhet-
orician, came to Rome about B.C. 29, for the
purpose of making himself acquainted with the
Latin language and literature. He lived at
Rome on terms of friendship with many dis-
tinguished men, such as Q. ^Eh'us Tubero, and
the rhetorician Caecilius; and he remained in
the city for twenty-two years, till his death,
B.C. 7. His principal work, which he composed
at Rome at the later period of his life, was a his-
tory of Rome in twenty-two books, entitled Tu-
uaiKr/ ' A.pxaio'Xoyia. It contained the history of
Rome from the mythical times down to B.C.
264, in which year the history of Polybius be-
gins with the Punic wars. The first nine books
alone are complete ; of the tenth and eleventh
we have the greater part ; and of the remain-
ing nine we possess nothing but fragments and
extracts. Diouysius treated the early history
of Rome with great minuteness. The eleven
books extant do not carry the history beyond
B.C. 441, so that the eleventh book breaks off
very soon after the decemviral legislation.
This peculiar minuteness in the early history,
however, was, in a great measure, the conse-
quence of the object he had proposed to him-
self, and which, as he himself states, was to re-
move the erroneous notions which the Greeks
entertained with regard to Rome's greatness.
Dionysius had no clear notions about the early
constitution of Rome, and was led astray by the
nature of the institutions which he saw in his
own day, and thus makes innumerable mis-
takes in treating of the history of the constitu-
tion. He introduces numerous speeches in his
work, which, though written with artistic skill,
nevertheless show that Dionysius was a rhet-
orician, not an historian, and still less a states-
man. Dionysius also wrote various rhetorical
and critical works, which abound with the most
exquisite remarks and criticisms on the works
of the classical writers of Greece. They show
that he was a greater critic than historian. The
following are the extant works of this class :
1. Tfyvq 6r)TopiKTi, addressed to one Echecrates,
part of which is certainly spurious. 2. II.1 ,'/
avvtiiaeuc ^vofidruv, treats of oratorical power,
and on the combination of words according to
the different styles of oratory. 3. Tuv upxaiuv
npiaif, contains characteristics of poets, from
Homer down to Euripides, of some historians,
tuch as Herodotus, Thucydides, Philistus, Xen-
ophon, and Theopompus, and, lastly, of some
philosophers and orators. 4. Ilepl ruv upxaiuv
iinop.vriiMiTLafioi, contains criticisms on
DIONISIUS.
the most eminent Greek orators, of which we
now possess only the first three sections, on
Lysias, Isocrates, and Isseus. The other three
sections treated of Demosthenes, Hyperides,
and ^Eschines ; but they are lost, with the ex-
ception of the first part of the fourth section,
which treated of the oratorical power of Demos-
thenes. 5. 'E7r4<7-o/l$ Trpoj- 'Aju/zatov, a letter to
his friend Ammasus, in which he shows that
most of the orations of Demosthenes had been
delivered before Aristole wrote his Rhetoric,
and consequently that Demosthenes had de-
rived no instruction from Aristotle. 6. 'ETUCT-
TO^JJ Tr/jdf Tvalov Hofiirq'iov, was written by Di-
onysius with a view of justifying the unfavora-
ble opinion which he had expressed upon Plato,
and which Pompey had censured. 7. Hepl TOV
GfovKvdidov ^apa/cr^pof nal ruv TMIKUV TOV avy-
ypa$£u<; ldiu[j.uTuv, was written by Dionysius at
the request of his friend Tubero, for the purpose
of explaining more minutely what he had writ-
ten on Thucydides. As Dionysius ip this work
looks at the great historian from his rhetorical
point of view, his judgment is often unjust and
incorrect 8. Hepl TUV TOV Qovnv6i6ov I6iu/j.d-
TUV, addressed to Ammaeus. 9. Aeivapxof, a
very valuable treatise on the life and orations of
Dinarchus. The best editions of the complete
works of Dionysius are by Sylburg, Fraukf.,
1586, 2 vols. fol, reprinted at Leipzig, 1691 ;
by Hudson, Oxon., 1704, 2 vols. fol. ; and by
Reiske, Lips., 1774, 6 vols. 8vo. — 5. Of HEEA-
CLEA, son of Theophantus, was a pupil of Zeno,
and adopted the tenets of the Stoics ; but, in
consequence of a most painful complaint, he
abandoned the Stoic philosophy, and joined the
Eleatics, whose doctrine, that ?;doj#/ and the
absence of pain was the highest good, had more
charms for him than the austere ethics of the
Stoa This renunciation of his former creed
drew upon him the aickname of peradepevof,
i. e., the renegade. He died in his eightieth
year of voluntary starvation. He wrote several
works, all of which are lost Cicero censures
him for having mixed up verses with his prose,
and for his want of elegance and refinement. —
6. Of MAGNESIA, a distinguished rhetorician,
taught in Asia between B.C. 79 and 77, when
Cicero visited the East. — 7. Of MILETUS, one
of the earliest Greek historians, and a contem-
porary of Hecataeus, wrote a history of Persia. —
8. of MYTILENE, surnamed Scytobrachion, taught
at Alexandrea in the first century B.C. He
wrote a prose work on the Argonauts, which
was consulted by Diodorus Siculus. — 9. Sur-
named PERIEGETES, from his being the author
of a irepi^yrjaig rr/£ yijf, which is still extant ;
probably lived about A.D. 300. The work con-
tains a description of the whole earth, in hex-
ameter verse, and is written in a terse and ele-
gant style. It enjoyed great popularity in an-
cient times. Two translations or paraphrases
of it were made by Romans, one by Rufus Fes-
tus Avienus (vid. AVIENUS), and the other by
the grammarian Priscian. Vid. PEISCIANUS.
The best edition of the .original is by Bernhardy,
Lips., 1828. — 10. Of SINOPE, an Athenian comic
poet of the middle comedy. — 11. Surnamed
THRAX, from his father being a Thraciau, was
himself a native either of Alexandrea or By-
zantium. He is also called a Rhodiaa, becausa
263
DIONTSODORUS.
DIONYSUS.
at oue time he resided at Rhodes, and gave in-
structions there. He also taught at Rome, about
B.C. 80. He was a very celebrated grammarian ;
but the only one of his works •which has come
down to us is a small treatise entitled TEX?*]
ypapjiaTiKjj, which became the basis of all subse-
quent grammars, and was a standard book in
grammar schools for many centuries.
IIL Artists. 1. Of Argos, a statuary, flour-
ished B.C. 476. — 2. Of Colophon, a painter, con-
temporary with Polygnotus of Thasos, whose
works he imitated in every other respect except
in grandeur. Aristotle (Poet^ 2) says that Po-
lygnotus painted the likenesses of men better
than the originals, Pauson made them worse, and
Dionysius just like them (6/iotovf). It seems
from this that the pictures of Dionysius were de-
ficient in the ideal.
[DioNYsScoaus ( Aiovvaotiupos), a Boeotian, who
is mentioned by Diodorus Siculus as the author
of a history of Greece which came down to the
time of Philip of Macedon.]
DiONYSOpftLis (biovvaov TroAif), a town in
Phrygia, belonging to the conventus juridicus of
Apamea, founded by Attalus and Eumenes.
DIONYSOS (Atowtrof or Atuvtxrof), the youth-
ful, beautiful, but effeminate god of wine. He
is also called, both by Greeks and Romans, BAC-
CHUS (BuK^of), that is, the noisy or riotous god,
which was originally a mere epithet or surname
of Dionysus, and does not occur till after the
time of 'Herodotus. According to the common
tradition, Dionysus (Bacchus) was the son of
Jupiter (Zeus) and Semele, the daughter of
Cadmus of Thebes, though other traditions
give him a different parentage and a different
birth-place.* It was generally believed that
when Semele was pregnant, she was persuaded
by Juno (Hera), who appeared to her in disguise,
to request the father of the gods to appear to
her in the same glory ana1 majesty in which he
was accustomed to approach his own wife Juno
(Hera). Jupiter (Zeus) unwillingly complied,
and appeared to her in thunder and lightning.
Semele was terrified and overpowered by the
sight, and being seized by the flames, she gave
premature birth to a child. Jupiter (Zeus)
saved the child from the flames, sowed him up
in his thigh, and thus preserved him till he came
to maturity. Various epithets which are given
to the god refer to that occurrence, such as
Tvpiyevqc, fii)poppa$ri<;, fj.r}poTpa<f>7Jf, and ignigena;
After the birth of Bacchus (Dionysus), Jupiter
(Zeus) intrusted him to Mercury (Hermes), or,
according to others, to Proserpina (Persephone)
or Rhea, who took the child to Ino and Athamas
at Orchomenos, and persuaded them to bring
him up as a girl. Juno (Hera) was now urged
on by her jealousy to throw Ino and Athamas
into a state of madness. Jupiter (Zeus), in
order to save his child, changed him into a ram,
and carried him to the nymphs of Mount Nysa,
who brought him up in a cave, and were after-
ward rewarded by Jupiter (Zeus), by being
placed as Hyades among the stars. Mount
Nysa, from which the god was believed to have
derived his name, was placed in Thrace; but
mountains of the same name are found in dif-
ferent parts of the ancient world where he was
worshipped, and where he was believed to
Lave introduced the cultivation of the vine.
264
Various other nymphs are also said to hav*
reared him. When he had grown up, June
(Hera) drove him mad, in which state ne wan-
dered about through various parts of the earth.
He first went to Egypt, where he was hospita-
bly received by King Proteus. He thence pro
ceeded through Syria, where he flayed Damas-
cus alive for opposing the introduction of the
vine. He then traversed all Asia, teaching the
inhabitants of the different countries of Asia the
cultivation of the vine, and introducing among
them the elements of civilization. The most
famous part of his wanderings in Asia is his
expedition to India, which 4s said to have lasted
several years. On his return to Europe he
passed through Thrace, but was ill received
by Lycurgus, king of the Edones, and leaped
into the sea to seek refuge with Thetis, whom
he afterward rewarded for her kind reception
with a golden urn, a present of Vulcan (He-
phaestus). All the host of Bacchantic women
and Satyrs who had accompanied him were
taken prisoners by Lycurgus, but the women
were soon sefe free again. The country of the
Edones thereupon ceased to bear fruit, and Ly-
curgus became mad and killed his own son,
whom he mistook for a vine. After this his
madness ceased, but the country still remained
barren, and Bacchus (Dionysus) declared that
it would remain so till Lycurgus died. The
Edones, in despair, took their king and put him
in chains, and Bacchus (Dionysus) had him
torn to pieces by horses. He then returned to
Thebes, where he compelled the women to quit
their houses, and to celebrate Bacchic festivals
on Mount Citbaeron, or Parnassus. Pentheus,
who then ruled at Thebes, endeavored to check
the riotous proceedings, and went out to the
mountains to seek the Bacchic women ; but his
own mother, Agave, in her Bacchic fury, mis-
took him for an animal, and tore him to pieces.
Bacchus (Dionysus) next went to Argos, where
the people first refused to acknowledge him,
but, after punishing the women with phrensy,
he was recognized as a god, and temples were
erected to him. His last feat was performed
on a voyage from Icaria to Naxos. He hired a
ship which belonged to Tyrrhenian pirates ; but
the men, instead of landing at Naxos, steered to-
ward Asia to sell him there as a slave. There-
upon the god changed the masts and oars into
serpents, and himself into a lion ; ivy grew
around the vessel, and the sound of . flutes was
heard on every side ; the sailors were seized
with madness, leaped into the sea, and were
metamorphosed into dolphins. After he had
thus gradually established his divine nature
throughout the world, he took his moth'er out of
Hades, called her Thyone, and rose with her
into Olympus. Various mythological beings are
described as the offspring of Dionysus (Bac-
chus) ; but among the women, both mortal and
immortal, who won his love, none is more fa
mous in ancient history than Ariadne. Vid. ARI-
ADNE. The extraor3inary mixture of traditions
respecting the history of Dionysus (Bacchus)
seems evidently to have arisen from the tradi-
tions of different times and countries, referring
to analagous divinities, and transferred to the
Greek Dionysus. The worship of Dionysus
(Bacchus) was no part of the original religion
DIONYSUS.
DIOPHANTUS.
of Greece, and his mystic worship is compara-
tively of late origin. In Homer he does not
appear as one of the great divinities, and the
story of his birth by Jupiter (Zeus) and the Bac-
chic orgies are not alluded to in any way ; Dio-
nysus (Bacchus) is there simply described as
the god who teaches man the preparation of
wine, whence he is called the "drunken god"
(natvofuvoe), and the sober king Lycurgus will
not, for this reason, tolerate him in his king-
dom. (Honx, Iln vi, 132 ; Od, xviil, 406 ;
comp. xi., 325.) As the cultivation of the vine
spread in Greece, the worship of Dionysus (Bac-
chus) likewise spread further ; the mystic wor-
ship was developed by the Orphici, though it
probably originated in the transfer of Phrygian
and Lydian modes of worship to that of Diony-
sus (Bacchus). After the tune of Alexander's
expedition to India, the celebration of the Bac-
chic festivals assumed more and more their wild
and dissolute character. As far as the nature
and origin of the god Dionysus (Bacchus) are con-
cerned, he appears in all traditions as the rep-
resentative of the productive, overflowing, and
intoxicating power of nature, which carries man
away from his usual quiet and sober mode of
living. Wine is the most natural and appropri-
ate symbol of that power, and it is therefore
called " the fruit of Dionysus." Dionysus (Bac-
chus) is, therefore, the god of wine, the inventor
and teacher of its cultivation, the giver of joy,
and the disperser of grief and sorrow. As the
god of wine, he is also both an inspired and an
inspiring god, that is, a god who has the power
of revealing the future to man by oracles.
Thus it is said that he had as great a share in
the Delphic oracle as Apollo, and he himself
had an oracle in Thrace. Now, as prophetic
Kwer is always combined with the healing art,
onysus (Bacchus) is, like Apollo, called laTpof,
or vytaTTft, and is hence invoked as a #cdf au-njp
against ragiug diseases. The notion of his being
the cultivator and protector of the vine was
easily extended to that of his being the pro-
tector of trees in general, which is alluded to
in various epithets and surnames given him by
the poets of antiquity, and he thus comes into
close connection with Ceres (Demeter). This
character is still further developed in the notion
of his being the promoter of civilization, a law-
giver, and a lover of peace. As the Greek dra-
ma had grown out of the dithyrambic choruses
at the festivals of Dionysus (Bacchus), he was
also regarded as the god of tragic art, and as
the protector of theatres. The orgiastic wor-
ship of Dionysus (Bacchus) seems to have been
first established in Thrace, and to have thence
spread southward to Mount Helicon and Par-
nassus, to Thebes, Naxos, and throughout Greece,
Sicily, and Italy, though some writers derived
it from Egypt. Respecting his festivals and
the mode of their celebration, and especially the
introduction and suppression of his worship at
Rome, vid. Diet, of Ant., atf. DIOXYSIA. In the
earliest times the Graces^ or Charities were the
companions of Dionysus (Bacchus). This cir-
cumstauce points out the great change which
took place in the course of time in the mode of
his •worship, for afterward we find liim accom-
panied in liis expeditions and travels by Bac-
cLautic women, called Lena-, Maenadee, Thyi-
] ades, Mimallones, Clodones, BassaraB or Bass
rides, all of whom are represented in works c
j art as raging with madness or enthusiasm, k
j vehement motions, their heads thrown back
ward, with dishevelled hah*, and carrying in
their hands thyrsus-staffs (entwined with ivy,
and headed with pine-cones), cymbals, swords,
or serpents. Sileni, Pans, satyrs, centaurs, and
other beings of a like kind, are also the constant
companions of the god. The temples and stat-
ues of Dionysus (Bacchus) were very numerous
ia the ancient world. The animal most com-
monly sacrificed to him was the ram. Among
the things sacred t» him, we may notice the
vine, ivy, laurel, and asphodel; the dolphin,
serpent, tiger, lynx, panther, and ass ; but he
hated the sight of an owl In later works of
art he appears in four different forms : 1. As an
infant handed over by Mercury (Hermes) to his
nurses, or fondled and played with by satyrs
and Bacchae. 2. As a manly god with a beard,
commonly called the Indian Bacchus. He there
appears in the character of a wise and dignified
Oriental monarch ; his beard is long and soft,
and his Lydian robes (fiaaadpa) are long and
richly folded. 3. The youthful or so-called
Theban Bacchus was carried to ideal beauty by
Praxiteles. The form of his body is manly and
with strong outlines, but still approaches to the
female form by its softness and roundness.
The expression of the countenance is languid,
and shows a kind of dreamy longing ; the head,
with a diadem, or a wreath of vine or ivy, leans
somewhat on one side ; his attitude is easy,
like that of a man who is absorbed in sweet
thoughts, or slightly intoxicated. He is often
seen leaning on his companions, or riding on a
panther, ass, tiger, or lion. The finest statue
of this kind is in the villa Ludovisi. 4. Bacchus
with horns, either those of a ram or of a bull.
This representation occurs chiefly on coins, but
never in statues.
DIOPHAMS (Ato^uvjyf). 1. Of Mytilene, a dis-
tinguished Greek rhetorician, came to Rome,
where he instructed Tiberius Gracchus, and be-
came his intimate friend. After the murder of
Gracchus, Diophanes was also put to death. —
2. Of Nicsea, in Bithynia, in the first century B.C.,
abriged the agricultural work of Cassius Diony-
sius for the use of King Deiotarus.
DIOPHANTUS (Afo^avrof). 1. An Attic orator
and contemporary of Demosthenes, with whom
he opposed the Macedonian party. — 2. Of Alex-
andrea, the only Greek writer on Algebra. His
period is unknown ; but he probably ought not
to be placed before the end of the fifth century
of our era. He wrote Arithmetica ic thirteen
books, of which only six are extant, and one
book, De Multangulit Numerit, on polygonal
numbers. These books contain u system of
reasoning on numbers by the aid of general
symbols, and with some use of symbols of opera-
tion ; so that, though the demonstrations are
very much conducted in words at length, and
arranged so as to remind us of Euclid, there is
no question that the work is algebraical ; not a
treatise on algebra, but an algebraical treatise
on the relations of integer numbers, and on the
solution of equations of more than one variable
in integers. Ed'tions by Bachet de Meziriac,
I P iris, 1621, and by Fermat, Toulouse, 1670, foL
265
DIOPITHES
DIOSCUKL
DiorlTHES ( Atoiretdrie ). 1. A half-fanatic,
half-impostor, who made at Athens an appar-
ently thriving trade of oracles : he was much
satirized by the comic poets. — 2. An Athenian
general, father of the poet Menander, was sent
out to the Thracian Chersonesus about B.C.
344, at the head of a body of Athenian settlers
or nhijpovxoi. In the Chersonese he became
involved in disputes with the Cardiaus, who were
supported by Philip. The latter sent a letter
of remonstrance to Athens, and Diopithes was
arraigned by the Macedonian party, but was
defended by Demosthenes in the oration, still
extant, on the Chersonese, B.C. 341, in conse-
quence of which he was permitted to retain his
command.
[DIORES (Aiwp7?f), son of Amarynceus, leader
of the Epei before Troy : slain by Plrus. — 2.
Father of Automedon, who was the armor-
bearer of Achilles. — 3. Son of Priam, brother
of Amycus, slain with his brother in Italy by
Turnus. — 4. A Trojan, companion of ^Eneas,
gained one of the prizes in the funeral games
in honor of Anchises.J
DIOSCORIDIS INSDLA (AioaKopidov vr/oof : now
Socotra), an island off the southern coast of
Arabia, near the Promontory Syagrus. The
island itself was marshy and unproductive, but
it was a great commercial emporium ; and the
northern part of the island was inhabited by
Arabian, Egyptian, and Greek merchants.
DIOSCORIDES (AiOCT/copW^f). 1. A disciple of
Isocrates, and a Greek grammarian, wrote upon
Homer. — 2. The author of 39 epigrams in the
Greek Anthology, seems to have lived in Egypt
about the time of Ptolemy Euergetes. — 3. PE-
DACIUS or PEDANIUS, of Anazarba in Cilicia, a
Greek physician, probably lived in the second
century of the Christian era. He has left be-
hind him a Treatise on Materia Medica (Tlepl
"TAijf 'larpiKijf), in five books, a work of great
labor and research, and which for many ages
was received as a standard production. It con-
sists of a description of all the articles then
used in medicine, with an account of their sup-
posed virtues. The other works extant under
the name of Dioscorides are probably spurious.
The best edition is by Sprengel, Lips., 1829,
1830, 2 vols. 8vo.— 4. Surnamed PHACAS on ac-
count of the moles or freckles on his face, prob-
ably lived in the first century B.C.
DIOSCURI (Atdf Kovpot), that is, sons of Jupiter
(Zeus), the well-known heroes CASTOR (Kacrrwp)
and POLLUX or Polydeuces (TLohvdsvKTjc). The
two brothers were sometimes called CASTORES
by the Romans. According to Homer, they
were the sons of Leda and Tyndareus, king of
Lacedsemon, and consequently brothers of Helen.
Hence they are often called by the patronymic
Tyndurldce. Castor was famous for his skill
in taming and managing horses, and Pollux
for his skill in boxing. Both had disappeared
from the earth before the Greeks went against
Troy. Although they were buried, says Ho-
mer, yet they came to life every other day,
and they enjoyed honors like those of the gods.
According to other traditions, both were the
sons of Jupiter (Zeus) and Leda, and were born
at the same tune with their sister Helen out of
an egg. Vld. LEDA. According to others, again,
Pollux and Helen only were children of Jupiter
266
(Zeus), and Castor was the son of Tyudureu*,
Hence Pollux was immortal, while Castor waa
subject to old age and death like every othei
mortal. They were born, according to djtlerent
traditions, at different places, such as Amy-
cloe, Mount Tayggtus, the island of Peplnos, 01
Thalamae. The fabulous life of the Dioscuri is
marked by three great events. 1. Their expo
dition against Athens. Theseus had carried off
their sister Helen from Sparta, and kept her
in confinement at Aphidnae, under the superin-
tendence of his mother ^Ethra. While Thes
eus was absent from Attica, the Dioscuri march-
ed into Attica, and ravaged the country round
the city. Academus revealed to them that
Helen was kept at Aphidnse ; the Dioscuri took
the place by assault, carried away their sister
Helen, and made ^Ethra their prisoner. 2.
Tlieir part in the expedition of the Argonaute,&$
they had before taken part in the Calydonian
hunt. During the voyage of the Argonauts, it
once happened that when the heroes were de-
tained by a vehement storm, and Orpheus prayed
to the Samothracian gods, the storm suddenly
subsided, and stars appeared on the heads
of the Dioscuri. On their arrival in the coun-
try of the Bebryces, Pollux fought against
Amycus, the gigantic son of Neptune (Posei
don), and conquered him. During the Argo-
nautic expedition they founded the town of
Dioscurias. 3. Tfieir battle with tJie sons of
Aphareus. Once the Dioscuri, in conjunction
with Idas and Lynceus, the sons of Aphareus,
had carried away a herd of oxen from Arcadia.
Idas appropriated the herd to himself, and drove
it to his home in Messene. The Dioscuri then
invaded Messene, drove away the cattle of
which they bad been deprived, and much more
in addition. Hence arose a war between the
Dioscuri and the sons of Aphareus, which was
carried on in Messene or Laconia. Castor, the
mortal, fell by the hands of Idas, but Pollux
slew Lynceus, and Jupiter (Zeus) killed Idas
by a flash of lightning. Pollux then returned
to his brother, whom he found breathing his
last, and he prayed to Jupiter (Zeus) to be per-
mitted to die with him. Jupiter (Zeus) gave
him the option either to live as his immortal
son in Olympus, or to share his brother's fate,
and to live alternately one day under the earth,
and the other in the heavenly abodes of the
gods. According to a different form of the
story, Jupiter (Zeus) rewarded the attachment
of the two brothers by placing them among the
stars as Gemini. These heroic youths received
divine honors at Sparta. Their worship spread
from Peloponnesus over Greece, Sicily, and Italy.
Their principal characteristic was that of
•&eot auTripes, that is, mighty helpers of man,
whence they were sometimes called dvaxcf or
dvaKTEf, They were worshipped more espe-
cially as the protectors of travellers by sea, for
Neptune (Poseidon) had rewarded their brotherly
love by giving them power over winds and
waves, that they might assist the shipwrecked
(fratres Helena, lucida sidera, Hor., Carm^ i.,
3). Whenever they appeared they were seen
riding on magnificent white steeds. They were
regarded as presidents of the public games.
They were further believed to have invented
the war-dance and warlike music, and poeta
DIOSCURIAS.
DODONA.
and bards were favored by them. Owing to
their warlike character, it was customary at
Sparta for the two kings, whenever they went
to war, to be accompanied by symbolic repre-
sentations of the Dioscuri (66itava). Respecting
their festivals, vid. Diet, of Ant., arts. ANACEIA,
DIOSCURIA. Their usual representation in works
of art is that of two youthful horsemen with
egg-shaped helmets, crowned with stars, arid
with spears in their hands. At Rome, the wor-
ship of the Dioscuri was introduced at an early
time. They were believed to have assisted
the Romans against the Latins in the battle of
Lake Regillus ; and the dictator, A. Postumius
Albinus, during the battle vowed a temple to
them. It was erected in the Forum, on the
spot where they had been seen after the battle,
opposite the temple of Vesta. It was conse-
crated on the 15th of July, the anniversary of
the battle of Regillus. The equites regarded
the Dioscuri as their patrons. From the year
B.C. 305, the equites went every year, on the
15th of July, in a magnificent procession on
horseback, from the temple of Mars through
the main streets of the city, across the Forum,
aud by the ancient temple of the Dioscuri.
DIOSCURIAS (Aiof/eofprnf : Aiofnovpievf : now
hkuria or Isgaur), an important town in Col-
chis, on the River Anthemus, northwest of the
Phasis, founded by the Milesians, was a great
emporium for all the surrounding people : under
the Romans it was called Sebastopolis.
Dios-HiERON(Atdf 'lepov : Atofiepiriif), a small
town on the coast of Ionia, between Lebedus
aud Colophon.
DIOSPOLIS (AiofTToAff : AcofiroAiTTje). 1. D.
MAGNA, the later name of Thebes in Egypt
Vid. THEBES. — 2. D. PARVA, called by Pliny Jo-
vis Oppidum, the capital of the Nomos Diospo-
Utes in Upper Egypt. — 3. A town in Lower
Egypt, in the Delta, near Mendes, in the midst
of marshes. — 4. (Now Ludd, Lydd), the name
given by the Greek and Roman writers to the
LYDDA of the Scriptures. — 5. A town in Pontus,
originally called CABIRA.
DIOVIS, an ancient Italian (Umbrian) name of
Jupiter.
DIPHILOS (A^f/bf), one of the principal Athe-
nian comic poets of the new comedy, and a con-
temporary of Menander and Philemon, was a
native of Sinope. He is said to have exhibited
one hundred plays. Though, in point of time,
Diphilus belonged to the new comedy, his poetry
seems to have had more of the character of the
middle. This is shown, among other indica-
tions, by the frequency with which he chose
mythological subjects for his plays, and by his
bringing on the stage the poets Archilochus,
Hipponax, and Sappho. The Roman comic
poets borrowed largely from Diphilus. The
C'aiina of Plautus is a translation of his K/??poi>
fievoi. His 2,vvcnro0vjjoKovTef was translated by
Plautus in the lost play of the Commorientet, and
was partly followed by Terence in his Adelphi.
The Rudem of Plautus is also a translation of
a play of Diphilus, but the title of the Greek
play is not knowa [The fragments of Diphilus
are edited by Meineke, Fragm. Comic
vol. ii., p. 1066-96, edit, minor."]
DIP<ENUS and SCYLLIS (AtTrou'Of Kal S/
Tery ancient Greek statuaries, who are always ,
mentioned together, flourished about B.C. 560.
They were natives of Crete, whence they went
to Sicyon, which was for a long time the chief
seat of Grecian art Their disciples were Tec-
taeus and Angelion, Learchus of Rhegium, Dory-
clidas anrl his brother Medon, Dontas, and The-
ocles, who were all four Lacedaemonians. Di-
posnus and Scyllis are sometimes called sons of
Daedalus, by which we are only to understand
that they belonged to the Daedalian style of art
Vid. D.EDALUS.
DIR^E, a name of the Furise. Vid. ETTMENIDES.
DIRCK (Aip/cT?), daughter of Helios and wife
of Lycus. Her story is related under AMPHION.
[DIRE or DERE (Ae(p^). Vid. BERENICE, No. 4.]
DIRPHYS (AipQvc), a mountain iu Eubcea.
Dis, contracted from Dives, a name some-
times given to Pluto, and hence also to the low-
er world.
DIUM (Aioz> : Atevf , AiaaTrjs). !• An important
town in Macedonia, on the Thermaic Gulf, so
called after a temple of Jupiter (Zeus). Here
were placed the equestrian statues by Lysippus
of the Macedonians who had fallen at the battle
of the Granicus. — 2. A town in Chalcidice in
Macedonia, on the Strymonic Gulf. — 3. A town
in Eubcea, not far from the promontory Cenaeum.
DIVICO, the leader of the Helvetians in the
war against L. Cassius in B.C. 107, was at the
head of the embassy sent to Julius Caesar, near-
ly fifty years later, B.C. 58, when he was pre-
paring to attack the Helvetians.
DIVITIACOS, an JSduan noble and brother of
Dumnorix, was a warm adherent of the Romans
and of Caesar, who, in consideration of his en-
treaties, pardoned the treason of Dumnorix in
B.C. 58. In the same year he took the most
prominent part among the Gallic chiefs in re-
questing Caesar's aid against Ariovistus ; he
had some time before gone even to Rome to ask
the senate for their interference, but without
success. During this visit he was the guest of
Cicero.
DIVODIJRUM (now Metz,) subsequently Medio-
matrici, and still later Metis or Mettis, the capi-
tal of the Mediomatrici in Gailia Belgica.
DIVONA. Vid. CADURCI.
DIYLLUS (Afo/lAof), an Athenian, who wrote a
history of Greece and Sicily in twenty-six or
twenty-seven books, from the seizure of the
Delphic temple by Philomelus. The exact pe-
riod at which he nourished can not be ascertain-
ed, but he belongs to the age of the Ptolemies.
DOBERUS (Aofivpof), a town in Paeonia in Ma-
cedonia, east of the River Echedorus.
DOCIMIA or DOCIMKUM (AoKifiia, Aoni/jieiov : Ao
Kifievf, AoKifiTjvof), a town in Phrygia, not far
from Synnada : in its neighborhood were cele-
brated marble quarries.
DODONA (AuiJoii'v), the most ancient oracle in
Greece, was situated in Epirus, and probably at
the southeastern extremity of the Lake of Joan-
nina, near Kattritza. It was founded by Pe-
lasgians, and was dedicated to Jupiter (Zeus).
The responses of the oracle were given from
lofty oaka or beech trees, probably from n grove
consisting of these trees. The will of the god
was declared by the wind rustling through the
trees ; and, in order to render the sounds more
distinct, brazen vessels were suspended on the
branches of the trees, which, being set in motion
267
DOLABELLA, CORNELIUS.
DOMITIANUS.
by tbe wind, came in contact with oue another.
These sounds were in early time* interpreted
by men, but afterward, when the worship of
Dione became connected with that of Jupiter
(Z*us), by two or three aged women, who were
called irefeiudef or ir&aiac, because pigeons
•were said to have brought the command to found
the oracle. There were, however, alsr priests,
called Selli or Helli, who had the maLagement
of the temple. The oracle of Dodona had less
influence in historical times than in the heroic
ag*. It was chiefly consulted by the neighbor-
ing tribes, the ^Etolians, Acarnanians, and Epi-
rots, and by those who would not go to Delphi
on account of its partiality for the Dorians. In
B.C. 219, the temple was destroyed by the ^Eto-
lians, and the sacred oaks cut down. But the
town continued to exist, and we hear of a bishop
of Dodona in the council of Ephesus.
DOLABELLA, CORNELIUS. 1. P., COHSUl B.C.
283, conquered the Senones. — 2. CN., curule
uedile 165, in which year he and his colleague,
Sextus Julius Caesar, had the Hecyra of Terence
performed at the festival of the Megalesia. In
169 he was consul. — 3. CN., a partisan of Sulla,
by whom he was made consul, 81. He after-
ward received Macedonia for his province. In
77 he was accused by the young Julius Caesar
of having been guilty of extortion in his prov-
ince, but he was acquitted.— 4 CN., praetor ur-
banus 81, when the cause of P. Quintius was
tried : Cicero charges him with having acted on
that occasion unjustly. The year after he had
Cilicia for his province ; C. Malleolus was his
quaestor, and the notorious Verres his legate.
Dolabella not only tolerated the extortions and
robberies committed by them, but shared in
their booty. On his return to Rome, Dolabella
was accused by M. ^Emih'us Scaurus of extor-
tion in his province, and on that occasion Verres
deserted his accomplice and furnished the accus-
er with all the necessary information. Dola-
bella was condemned, and went into exile. —
5. P, the son-in-law of Cicero, whose daughter
Tullia he married after divorcing his wife Fabia,
51. He was one of the most profligate men of
his age, and his conduct caused Cicero great
uneasiness. On the breaking out of the civil
war he joined Caesar, and fought on his side at
the battle of Pharsalia (48), in Africa (46), and
in Spain (45). Caesar raised him to the consul-
ship in 44, notwithstanding the opposition of
Antony. After the murder of Caesar, he forth-
with joined the assassins of his benefactor ; but
when Antony gave him the province of Syria,
with the command against the Parthians, all his
republican enthusiasm disappeared at once. On
his way to his province he plundered the cities
of Greece and Asia Minor, and at Smyrna he
murdered Trebonius, who had been appointed
by the senate proconsul of Asia. When his
proceedings became known at Rome, he was
declared a public enemy ; and Cassius, who had
received Syria from the senate, marched against
him. Dolabella threw himself into Laodicea,
•which was besieged by Cassius, who at length
succeeded in taking it. Dolabella, in order not
to fall into the hands of his enemies, ordered
one of his soldiers to kill him, 48.
DOUCHE (AoAt^j?). 1. The ancient name of I
the island Icarus. — 2. A town in Thessaly, on the :
268
western slope of Olympus. — 3. A town in Com-
magene, between Zeugma and Germauicia, also
called Dolichene, celebrated for the worship ot
Jupiter. — 4. Or Dulichium. Vid. ECHINADES.
DOLICHISTE (AoA<£«rrj7 : now Kakava), an isl-
and off the coast of Lycia, opposite the prom-
ontory Chimaera.
DOLIONES (Ao/Uovef), a Pelasgic people in
Mysia, who dwelt between the rivers JSsepus
and Rhyndacus, and in the neighborhood of Cyz-
icus, which was called after them Dolionis.
DOLON (Ao/uv), a Trojan, sent by night to spy
the Grecian camp, was taken prisoner by Uly s-
ses and Diomedes, compelled to give intelli-
gence respecting the Trojans, and then slain by
Diomedes. The tenth book of the Iliad was
therefore called Ao/luveta or Ao/Wo^ovia.
DOLONCI (AoAoy/cot), a Thracian people in the
Thracian Chersonesus. Vid. MILTIADES.
DOLOPES (AoAoTrcf), a powerful people in
Thessaly, dwelt on the Enipeus, and fought be-
fore Troy. (Horn, //., ix, 484.) At a later
time they dwelt at the foot of Mount Pindus ;
and their country, calle'd DOLOPIA (AoAoTrm),
was reckoned part of Epirus.
DOMITIA. 1. Sister of Cn. Domitius Aheno-
barbus (vid. AHENOBARBUS, No. 10), and conse-
quently an aunt of the Emperor Nero. She was
the wife of Crispus Passienus, and was mur-
dered in her old age by Nero, who wished to get
possession of her property. — 2. LEPIDA, sister of
the preceding, wife of M. Valerius Messala Bar-
batus, and mother of Messalina, was put to
death by Claudius at the instigation of Agrip-
pina. — 3. LONGINA, daughter of Domitius Cor-
bulo, was first married to L. Lamia ^Emiliauus,
and afterward to the Emperor Domitian. In
consequence of her adulterous intercourse with
Paris, an actor, Domitian repudiated her, but
was afterward reconciled to her. She was
privy to Domitian's murder.
DOMITIA GENS, plebeian, was divided into the
two illustrious families of AHENOBAB.BUS and
CALVINUB.
DOMITIANUS, or, with his full name, T. FLAVIUS
DOMITIANUS AUGUSTUS, Roman emperor A.D.
81-96, was the younger son of Vespasian, and
was born at Rome A.D. 51. When Vespasian
was proclaimed emperor by the legions in the
East (69), Domitian, who was then at Rome,
narrowly escaped, being murdered by Vitellius,
and concealed himself until the victory of his
father's party was decided. After the fall of
Vitellius, Domitian was proclaimed Caesar, and
obtained the government of the city till the re-
turn of his father. In this short time he gave
full proofs of his sanguinary and licentious tem-
per. Vespasian intrusted Donritian with no
public affairs, and during the ten years of his
reign (69-79), Domitian lived as a private per-
son on an estate near the Alban Mount, sur-
rounded by a number of courtesans, and devot-
ing a great part of bis time to the composition
of poetry and the recitation of his productions.
During the reign of his brother Titus (79-81),
he was also not allowed to take any part in pub-
lic affairs. On the death of Titus (81), which
was in all probability the work of Domitian, he
was proclaimed emperor by the soldiers. Dur-
ing the first few years of his reign he kept a
strict superintendence over the governors of
provinces, enacted several useful laws, endeav- j
ored to correct the licentious conduct of the
nigher classes ; and though he indulged him-
self in strange passions, his government was
much better than had been expected. But his
conduct was soon changed for the worse. His
wars were mostly unfortunate ; and his want
of success both wounded his vanity and excited
his fears, and thus led him to delight in the mis-
fortunes and sufferings of others. In 83 he un-
dertook an expedition against the Chatti, which
was attended with no result, though on his re-
turn to Rome in the following year he celebra-
ted a triumph, and assumed the name of Ger-
manicus. In 85, Agricola, ^hose success and
merits excited his jealousy, was recalled to
Rome. Vid. AGRICOLA. From 86 to 90 he had
to carry on war with Decebalus and the Daci-
ans, who defeated the Romau armies, and at
length compelled Domitian to purchase peace
on very humiliating terms. Vid. DECEBALUS.
It was after the Dacian war especially that he
gave full sway to his cruelty and tyranny. No
man of distinction was safe unless he would
degrade himself to flatter the tyrant. The silent
fear which prevailed in Rome and Italy during
the latter years of Domitian's reign are briefly
but energetically described by Tacitus in the
introduction to his Life of Agricola, and his vices
and tyranny are exposed in the strongest colors
by the withering satire of Juvenal. All the
philosophers who lived at Rome were expelled.
Christian writers attribute to him a persecution
of the Christians likewise, but there is some
doubt upon the matter ; and the belief seems
to have arisen from the strictness with which
he exacted the tribute from the Jews, and which
may have caused much suffering to the Chris-
tians also. Many conspiracies had been formed
against his life, but had been discovered. At
length three officers of his court, Parthenius,
Sigerius, and Eutellus, whom Domitian intended
to put to death, assisted by Domitia, the empe-
ror's wife, had him murdered by Stephanus, a
freedman, on the 18th of September, 96.
DOMITIUS AFER^ Vid. AFEE.
DoMITICS CORBULO. Vid. CORBULO.
DOMITIUS MARSUS. Vid. MARSUS.
DOMITIUS ULPIANUS. Vid. ULPIAXUS.
DOMNA, JULIA, of Emesa, was born of humble
parents, and married the Emperor Septimius
Sevcrus when he was in a private station. She
was beautiful and profligate, but, at the same
time, gifted with strong powers of mind, and
fond of literature and of the society of literary
men. She had great influence over her hus-
band, and after his death was intrusted by her
sou Caracalla with the administration of the
most important affairs of state. After the mur-
der of Caracalla, she was at first kindly treated
by Macrinus ; but, having incurred the suspi-
cions of Macrinus, and being commanded to
quit Antioch, she put an end to her own life by
voluntary starvation, A.D. 217.
DoNAToa. 1. A celebrated grammarian, who
taught at Rome in the middle of the fourth cen-
tury, and was the preceptor of Saint Jerome.
His most famous work is a system of Latin
Grammar, which has formed the ground-work
of most elementary treatises upon the same sub-
ject, from his own time to the present day. It
DORIb.
has been usually published in the form ol two
separate tracts: 1. Ars a.JEditio Prima, de lite-
ris, syllabi s,pedibus, et tonis ; 2. Editio Secvnda,
de octo partibus oration is ; to which are com-
monly annexed De barbarismo, De solcecismo, De
ceteris vitiis ; De metaplasmo, De sthematibus ;
De tropis ; but in the recent edition of Linde-
mann (in Corpus Cframm. Latin^ Lips., 1831)
these are all combined under one general title,
Donati Ars Grammatica tribus libriscomprekensa.
"We also possess introductions (enarrationes) and
scholia, by Donatus, to five out of the six plays
of Terence, those to the Heautontiinorumenos
having been lost. They are attached to all com-
plete editions of Terence. — 2. TIBERIUS CLAU-
DIUS, the author of a life of Virgil in twenty -five
chapters, prefixed to many editions of Virgil.
Nothing is known with regaird to this Donatus ;
but it has been conjectured 4hat some gramma-
rian, who flourished about the commencement
of the fifth century, may have drawn up a bi-
ography which formed the ground-work of the
piece we now possess.
DONUSA or DONUSIA (Aovovaia : Aovwatof :
now Stenosa), one of the smaller Sporades in
the ^Egean Sea, south of Naxos, subject to the
Rhodians in early times. It produced green
marble, whence Virgil (^En^ iii., 126) calls the
island viridis. Under the Roman emperors it
was used as a place of banishment.
DORA, DORUS, DORUM (ru Awpa, Awpof : Aw-
PITT/S), called DOR in the Old Testament, the
most southerly town of Phoenicia on the coast,
on a kind of peninsula at the foot of Mount
Carmel. It was an ancient town, formerly the
residence of a Canaanitish king, and afterward
belonged to the tribe of Manasseh. Under tUfe
Seleucidffi it was a strong fortress, and was in-
cluded in Ccele-Syria. It subsequently fell into
decay, but was restored and again made a forti-
fied place by the Roman general Gabinius.
DORIEUS (Aupievf). 1. Eldest son of Anaxan
drides, king of Sparta, by his first wife, was,
however, born after the son of the second mar-
riage, Cleomenes, and therefore excluded from
the immediate succession. Vid. ANAXAXDRIDES.
On the accession of Cleomenes to the throne.
Dorieus left Sparta to establish for himself a
kingdom elsewhere. He led his colony first to
Libya ; but, driven away thence, he passed over
to Eryx in Sicily, where he fell in a battle with
the Egestaeaus and Carthaginians, about B.C.
508. — 2. Son of Diagoras of Rhodes (vid. DIAG-
ORAS), was celebrated for his victories in all the
great Grecian games. He settled in Thurii.
and from this place, after the defeat of the Athe-
nians at Syracuse, he led thirty galleys to the
aid of the Spartan cause in Greece, B.C. 412
He continued to take an active part in the war
till 407, when he was captured by the Athe-
nians ; but the people, in admiration of his ath-
letic size and noble beauty, dismissed him with-
out so much as exacting a ransom. He is said
at a later time to have been put to death by the
Spartans.
DORIS (AuptV). 1. Daughter of Oceanus and
Tethys, wife of her brother Nereus, and mother
of the Nereides. The Latin poets sometimes
use the name of this divinity for the sea itself.
(Virg., Xcloff., JL, 6). — 2. Oue of the Nereides,
daughter of the preceding. — [3. Born at Locri,
269
DORIS.
DRAGON.
daughter of Xenetus, wife of Dionyeius the elder
and mother of the younger Dionysius of Syra
cuse.]
DORIS (Awptf). 1. A small and mountainous
country iu Greece, formerly called DRYOPIS (A/w
O7r/f), was bounded by Thessaly on the north
by JEtolia on the west, by Locris on the south
and by Phocis on the east. It contained four
towns, Bourn, Citinium, Erineus, and Pindus,
which formed the Dorian tetrapoli?. These
towns never attained any consequence, and in
the time of the Romans were in ruins ; but the
Country is of importance as the home of the
Dorians (Aupielf : Dores), one of the great Hel-
lenic races, who claimed descent from the myth-
ical Dorus. Vid. DORUS. The Dorians, how-
ever, had not always dwelt in this land. He-
rodotus relates (i., 66) that they first inhabited
Phthiotis in the time of Deucalion ;• that next,
under Dorus, they inhabited HistiaBotis, at the
foot of Ossa and Olympus ; that, expelled from
thence by the Cadmeans, they settled on Mount
Pindus ; and that they subsequently took up
their abode in Dryopis, afterward called Doris.
Their fifth and last migration was to Pelopon-
nesus, which they conquered, according to tra-
dition, eighty years after the Trojan war. It
was related that JSgimius, the king of the Do-
rians, had been driven from his dominions by
the Lapithze, but was reinstated by Hercules ;
that the children of Hercules hence took refuge
in this land when they had been expelled from
Peloponnesus ; and that it was to restore them
to their rights that the Dorians invaded Pelo-
ponnesus. Accordingly, the conquest of Pelo-
nouuesus by the Dorians is usually called the
Return of the Heraclidse. Vid. HERACLIDJE.
The Dorians were divided into three tribes : the
Ni/lleis (T/Ufif), Pamphyli (fla'^n/loi), and Dy-
mancs (Atymvff). The first derived their name
from Hyllus, sou of Hercules, the two last from
Pamphylus and Dymas, sons of ^Egimius. The
Dorians were the ruling class throughout Pelo-
ponnesus : the old inhabitants were reduced to
slavery, or became subjects of the Dorians un-
der the name of Pcriaci (TlspioiKoi). Vid. Diet,
of Antiq., art PEKKECI. — 2. A district in Asia
Minor, consisting of the Dorian settlements on
the coast of Caria and the neighboring islands.
Six of these towns formed a league, called the
Dorian hexapolis, consisting of Lindus, Italysus,
and Camlrus in the island of Rhodes, the island
Cos, and Cnidus and Halicarnassus on the main
land. There were also other Dorian settlements
in the neighborhood, but they were never ad-
mitted to the league. The members of the
hexapolis weie accustomed to celebrate a fes-
tival with games on the Triopian promontory
near Cnidus, in honor of the Triopian Apollo;
the prizes in those games were brazen tripods,
which the victors had to dedicate in the temple
of Apollo ; and Halicarnassus was struck out
of the league because one of her citizens car-
ried the tripod to his own house instead of leav-
ing it in the temple. The hexapolis thus be-
came a pentapolis.
DORISCUS (Aopfo/cof), a town in Thrace at the
mouth of the Hebrus, in the midst of an exten-
sive plain of the same name, where Xerxes re-
viewed his vast forces.
[DORSENNUS. Vid. DossENNua
270
DORSO, C. FABIUS, greatly distinguished him-
»slf when the Capitol was besieged by the Gauls.
B.C. 890. The Fabian gens was accustomed
to celebrate a sacrifice at a fixed time on the
Quiriual Hill, and accordingly, at the appointed
time, C. Dorso, who was then a young man, de-
scended from the Capitol, carrying the sacred
things in his hands, passed in safety through
the enemy's posts, and, after performing the
sacrifice, returned in safety to the Capitol.
DORUS (Awpof), the mythical ancestor of the
Dorians, is described either as the sou of Hellen
by the nymph Orseis, and a brother of Xuthus,
and ^Eolus, or as a son of Apollo and Phthia,
and a brother of Laodocus and Polypcetes.
[DORYCLUS (AopwcAof). 1. An illegitimate
son of Priam, slain by the Telamonian Ajax. — 2.
Brother of Pheneus, king of Thrace, husband
of Beroe, who is mentioned by Virgil (^En., 6,
620.)]
DORYL^EUM (Aopvlaiov : Ao/w/laevf : now JEski-
Shehr), a town in Phrygia Epictetus, on the
River Thymbris, with warm baths which are
used at the present day ; important under the
Romans as the place from which the roads di-
verged to Pessinus, Iconium, and Apamea.
DOSIADAS (Auaiudaf), of Rhodes, the author
of two poems in the Greek Anthology, the verses
of which are so arranged that each poem pre-
sents the profile of an altar.
[DOSITHEUS (A«CTi#£Of), a Greek historian, of
whom four works are mentioned, 2i/ceAt/ca, Av-
Ku, 'Ira/U/ca, Ilefomdai.']
DOSITHEUS (Awatfeof), surnamed Magister, ft
Greek grammarian, taught at Rome about A.D.
207. He has left behind him a work entitled
'Epfj.rjVEvfj.ara, of which the first and second
books contain a Greek grammar written in Latin,
and Greek-Latin and Latin-Greek glossaries.
The third book, which is the most important,
contains translations from Latin authors into
Greek, and vice versd, and has been published
separately by Booking, Bonn, 1832.
DOSSENNUS FABIUS or DORSENNUS, an ancient
Latin comic dramatist, censured by Horace (Ep.,
' 1, 173) on account of the exaggerated buf-
"oonery of his characters. It appears that the
name Dossenus (like that of Macchus) was ap-
sropriated to one of the standard characters in
;be Atellane farces. Hence some have sup-
josed that Dossennus in Horace is not the name
of a real person.
DOTIUM (Atiriov : A.UTIEVC), a town and plain
n Thessaly, south of Mount Ossa, on the Lake
Brebeis.
[Doro (Awrw), one of the Nereids (7/, 18, 43).]
[DOTUS (Awrof), a leader of the Paphlago-
lians in the army of Xerxes, Herod.~\
DRABESCUS (ApuS^cKOf, also Apaota/cof : now
Drama), a town in the district of Edonis in
Macedonia, on the Strymon.
DRACANON (Apa/cavov), a town and promon-
x>ry in the island Icaria.
[DRACIUS ( ApaKtof), a leader of the Epeana
early inhabitants of Elis) before Troy.]
DRACON (Apa«wv), the author of the first writ-
en code of luws at Athens, which were called
effftoi, as distinguished from the vopot of Solon.
n this code he affixed the penalty of death to
.Imost all crimes — to petty thefts, for instance,
as well as to sacrilege and murder — which gave
DRANCES.
DRUSUS.
occasion to the remark that his laws were writ-
ten, not in ink, but in blood. We are told that
he himself defended this extreme harshness by
saying that small offences deserved death, and
that he knew no severer punishment for great
ones. His legislation is placed in B.C. 621.
After the legislation of Solon (594), most of the
laws of Dracon fell into disuse ; but some of
them were still in force at the end of the Pelo-
ponuesian war, as, for instance, the law which
permitted the injured husband to slay the adul-
terer, if taken in the act We are told that
Dracon died at .^Egina, being smothered by the
number of hats and cloaks showered upon him as
a popular mark of honor in the theatre.
[DRANCES, an Italian, favorite of Latinus, a
persevering opponent of the plans of Turnus.]
DRANGIANA (Apayyiavij : now Sedjestdn), a
part of Ariana, was bounded by Gedrosia, Car-
mania, Arachosia, and Aria. It sometimes
formed a separate satrapy, but was more usu-
ally united to the satrapies either of Arachosia,
or of Gedrosia, or of Aria. The chief product
of the country was tin : the chief river was the
Erymanthus or Erymandrus (now Hilmend or
Hindmend). In the north of the country dwelt
the DRANG^E (bpayyai), a warlike people, from
whom the province derived its name : their
capital was Prophthasia. The Zarangro, Sa-
rangse, or Darandse, who are also mentioned as
inhabitants of the country, are probably only
other forms of the name Drangee. The Ariaspae
inhabited the southern part of the province. Vid.
ARIASPA
DRAUDACUM (now Dardasso), a fortress of the
Penestao in Greek Ulyria.
DRAVUS (now Drave), a tributary of the Dan-
ube, rises in the Noric Alps near Aguntum, flows
through Noricum and Pannonia, and, after re-
ceiving the Murius (now JHuhr), falls into the
Danube east of Mursa (now Esseck).
DRECANUM (Ape/cavov), a promontory on the
western side of the island Cos.
DREPANIUS, LATINUS PAOATUS, a friend of
Ausonius, and a correspondent of Symmachus,
delivered a panegyric on the Emperor Theodo-'
sius, A.D. 391, after the victory of the latter
over Maximus. This panegyric, which is ex-
tant, is the eleventh in the collection of the
Panegyrici Veteres.
DREPANUM (bpeiravov : ApeTravevf), that is, a
sickle. 1. Also DREPANA (ra Apeirava), more
rarely DREPANE (now Trapani), a sea-port town
in the northwestern corner of Sicily, so called
because the land on which it was built was in
the form of a sickle. It was founded by the
Carthaginian Hamilcar at the commencement of
the first Punic War, and was one of the chief
naval stations of the Carthaginians. Under the
Romans it was an important commercial town.
It was hero that Anchises died, according to
Yirgil. — 2. A promontory in Achaia. Vid. RHIUM.
— 8. The ancient name of CORCYRA. — 4. Also
DRKPANE, a town in Bithyn:a, on the Sinus As-
tacenus, the birth-place of Helena, mother of
Coii-latitine the Great, in whose honor it was
called HKLENOPOLIS, and made an important
place. In its neighborhood were warm medi-
cinal baths, which Constantino the Great fre-
quently used in the latter part of his life.
DREPSA (Aptya, also "\6paTpa, Aa/oot/ia,
Ka : now Anderab or InderaV), a town in t*»*
northeast of Bactriana, on the frontiers of Sog-
diana.
DRIL^E (Apt/lot), a brave people in Pontus, oc
the frontiers of Colchis, near Trapezus.
DRILO, a river in Illyricum, flows into the
Adriatic near Lissus.
DROMICII^ETES (Apo/u^atr^f), a king of the
Getse, who took Lysimachus prisoner. Vid.
LYSIMACHUS.
DROMOS ACHILLEUS. Vid. ACHILLEUS DROMOS.
DRUENTIA (now Durance), a large and rapid
river in Galh'a Narbonensis, rises in the Alps,
and flows into the Rhone near Avenio (now
Avignon).
DRUNA (now Drome), a small river in Galh'a
Narbonensis, rises in the Alps, and flows into the
Rhone south of Valencia (now Valence).
DRUSILLA. 1. LIVIA, mother of the Emperor
Tiberius and wife of Augustus". Vid. LIVIA. —
2. Daughter of Germanicus and Agrippina, mar-
ried first to L. Cassius Longinus, and afterward
to M. ^Emilius Lepidus ; but she lived in inces-
tuous intercourse with her brother Caligula,
whose passion for her exceeded all bounds. On
her death in A.D. 38, he commanded that she
should be worshipped, by the name Panthea,
with the same honors as Venus. — 3. Daughter
of Herodes Agrippa L, king of the Jews, mar-
ried first Azizus, king of Einesa, whom she di-
vorced, and secondly Felix, the procurator of
Judasa. She was present with her husband when
St Paul preached before Felix in A.D. 60.
DRUSUS, the name of a distinguished family
of the Livia gens. It is said that one of the
Livii acquired the cognomen Drusus for him-
self and his descendants by having slain in
close combat one Drausus, a Gallic chieftain;
but this statement deserves little credit. — 1. M.
LIVIUS DRUSUS, tribune of the plebs with C.
Gracchus, B.C. 122. He was a staunch ad-
herent of the aristocracy, and after putting his
veto upon the laws proposed by Gracchus, he
brought forward almost the very same meas-
ures, in order to gain popularity for the senate,
and to impress the people with the belief that
the optimates were their best friends. The suc-
cess of this system earned for him the designa-
tion patronus senatus. Drusus was consul 112,
obtained Macedonia as his province, and con-
quered the Scordisci. — 2. M. LIVIUS DRUSUS, son
of No. 1, an eloquent orator, and a man of great
energy and ability. He was tribune of the
plebs 91, in the consulship of L. Marcius Philip-
pus and Sex Julius Caesar. Although, like his
father, he belonged to the aristocratical party,
he meditated the most extensive and organic
changes in the Roman state. To conciliate the
people he renewed several of the measures of
the Gracchi He proposed and carried laws for
the distribution of corn or for its sale at a low
price, and for the assignation of public land.
He also gained the support of the Latini and
the Socii by promising to secure for them the
Roman citizenship. Thus strengthened, he pro-
posed to transfer the judicia from the equites to
the senate ; but, as a compensation to the former
order, he further proposed that the senate, now
reduced below the regular number of three hund-
red, should be re-enforced by the introduction
of tm equal number of new members selected
271
DRUSUS.
from the equites. This measure proved un-
satisfactory to both parties. The Roman pop-
ulace nlso were opposed to the Roman fran-
chise being given to the Latins and the Socii.
The senate, perceiving the dissatisfaction of all
parties, voted that all the laws of Drusus, be-
ing carried against the auspices, were null and
void from the beginning. Drusus now began
to organize a formidable conspiracy against the
government ; but one evening, as he was enter-
ing the hall of his own house, he was stabbed,
and died a few hours afterward. The assassin
was never discovered, and no attempts were
made to discover him. Coepio and Philippus
were both suspected of having suborned the
crime ; but Cicero attributes it to Q. Varius.
The death of Drusus destroyed the hopes of the
Socii, and was thus immediately followed by the
Social War. — 3. LIVIUS DRUSUS CLAUDIANUS,
father of Livia, who was the mother of the Em-
peror Tiberius. He was one of the gens Clau-
dia, and was adopted by a Livius Drusus. It
was through this adoption that the Drusi be-
came connected with the imperial family. The
father of Livia, after the death of Caesar, es-
poused the cause of Brutus and Cassius, and,
after the battle of Philippi (42), being proscribed
by the conquerors, he killed himself in his tent
— 4. NERO CLAUDIUS DRUSUS, commonly called
by the moderns DRUSUS SENIOR, to distinguish
him from No. 5, was the son of Tib. Claudius
Nero and Livia, and younger brother of the
Emperor Tiberius. He was born in the house
of Augustus three months after the marriage
of Livia and Augustus, 38. Drusus, as he grew
up, was more liked by the people than was his
brother. His manners were affable, and his
conduct without reproach. He married Anto-
nia, the daughter of the triumvir, and his fideli-
ty to his wife was a theme of admiration in a
profligate age. He was greatly trusted by Au-
gustus, who employed him in important offices.
He carried on the war against the Germans,
and penetrated far into the interior of the coun-
try. In 12 he drove the Sicambri and their
allies out of Gaul, crossed the Rhine, then fol-
lowed the course of the river down to the ocean,
and subdued the Frisians. It was apparently
during this campaign that Drusus dug a canal
(Fossa Drusiana) from the Rhine, near Arnheim,
to the Yssel, near Dcesberg ; and he made use
of this canal to sail from the Rhine into the
ocean. In his second campaign (11), Drusus
subdued the Usipetes, invaded the country of
the Sicambri, and passed on through the terri-
tory of the Cherusci as far as the Visurgis (now
Weser). On his return he was attacked by the
united forces of the Germans, and defeated
them with great slaughter. In his third cam-
paign (10) he conquered the Chatti and other
German tribes, and then returned to Rome,
where he was made consul for the following
year. In his fourth campaign (9), which he
carried on as consul, he advanced as far as the
Albis (now Elbe), sweeping every thing before
liim. It L said that he had resolved to cross
the Elbe, but was deterred by the apparition of
a woman of dimensions greater than human, who
said to him in the Latin tongue, " Whither goest
thou, insatiable Drusus ! The Fates forbid thee
to advance. Away ! The end of thy deeds and
272
DRYOPE.
thy life is nigh." On the return of the army
to the Rhine, Drusus died in consequence oLa
fracture of his leg, which happened through a
fall from his horse. Upon receiving tidings of
the dangerous illness of Drusus. Tiberius ini
mediately crossed the Alps, and, after travelling
with extraordinary speed, arrived in time to
close the eyes of his brother. Tiberius brought
the body to Italy : it was burned in the field of
Mars, and the ashes deposited in the tomb of
Augustus. — 5. DRUSUS CAESAR, commonly called
by modern writers DRUSUS JUNIOR, was the son
of the Emperor Tiberius by his first wife, Vip-
sania. He married Livia, the mister of Ger-
manicus. After the death of Augustus, AJX
14, he was sent into Pannonia to quell the mu-
tiny of the legions. In 15 he was consul, and
in 16 he was sent into Ulyricum : he succeeded
in fomenting dissension among the Germanic
tribes, and destroyed the power of Maroboduus.
In 21 he was consul a second time ; and in 22
he received the tribunicia potestas, by which he
was pointed out as the intended successor to the
empire. But Sejanus, the favorite of Tiberius,
aspired to the empire. He seduced Livia, the
wife of Drusus, and persuaded her to become
the murderer of her husband. A poison was
administered to Drusus, which terminated his
Life by a lingering disease, that was supposed
at the time to be the consequence of intemper-
ance, A.D. 23. — 6. DRUSUS, second son of Ger-
manicus and Agrippina. After the death of
Drusus, the son of Tiberius (vid. No. 5), Drusus
and his elder brother Nero became the heirs
to the imperial throne. Sejanus therefore re-
solved to get rid of them both. He first engaged
Drusus in the plots against his elder brother,
which ended in the banishment and death of that
prince. Vid. NERO. The turn of Drusus came
next. He was accused in 30, and condemned to
death as an enemy of the state. Tiberius kept
him imprisoned for three years, and then starved
him to death, 33.
DRYADES. Vid. NYMPH^B.
DRYAS (AptJaf). 1. Son of the Thracian king
Lycurgus, who is hence called DRYANTIDES. —
[2. One of the Lapithas, friend of Pirithous (H^
vi., 130). — 3. Son of the Thracian king Lycur-
gus, slain by his own father in a fit of phrensy
brought upon him by Bacchus.]
DRYM^EA or DRYMUS (Apvpaia, A/nywf : Apv-
(uevf: now Baba?), a town in Phocis, a little
south of the Cephisus, was destroyed by
Xerxes.
[DRYMO, a nymph, a companion of Cyrene.]
DRYMUS (A/w/wf). 1. Vid. DRYM*:.— 2. A
strong place in Attica, on the frontiers of Bo>
otia
DRYMUSSA (&pv/iovoaa : Apvpovaaalof), an isl-
and in the Hermaean Gulf, off the coast of Ionia,
opposite Clazornenae ; given by the Romans to
Clazomenae.
DRYOPE (ApvoTn?), daughter of King Dryops,
and the playmate of the Hamadrvades on Mount
(Eta. She was beloved by Apollo, who, to gain
possession of her, metamorphosed himself into
a tortoise. Dryope took the creature into her
lap, whereupon the god changed himself into a
serpent The nymphs fled away in affright,
and thus Apollo remained alone with Dryope.
' Soon after she married Andrsemon, but became
DRTOPES.
DURIUS.
by Apollo, the mother of AMPHISSUS, who built
the town of (Eta, and a temple to Apollo. Dry-
ope was afterward carried off by the Hamadry-
ades, and became a nymph.
DRYOPES (ApvoTref), a Pelasgic people, de-
scended from a mythical ancestor Dryops, dwelt
first in Thessaly, from the Spercheus to Parnas-
sus, and afterward in Doris, which was called
from them DBYOPIS (Apvo?uf). Driven out of
Doris by the Dorians, they migrated to other
xmntries, and settled in Peloponnesus, Eubcea,
and Asia Minor.
DRYOPS (Apvoijj). 1. Son of the river-god Sper-
cheus and the Danaid Polydora, or of Lycaon
and Dia, the daughter of Lycaon, the mythical
ancestor of the Dryopes. — [2. An illegitimate
son of Priam, slain by Achilles. — 3. A compan-
ion of jfineas, slain by Clausus.]
DRYOS CEPHAL.B (Apvdf KeQabai), a narrow
pass of Mount Cithaaron, between Athens and
Plataeae.
DUBIS (now Doubs), a river in Gaul, rises in
Mount Jurassus (now Jura), flows past Vesontio
(now £esanfon), and falls into the Arar (now
Saone) near Cabillonum (now Chalons).
DUHRIS PORTUS (now Dover], a sea-port town
of the Cantii, in Britain : here was a fortress
erected by the Romans against the Saxon pi-
rates.
DCCAS, MICHAEL, a Byzantine historian, held
a high office under Constantino XIIL, the last
emperor of Constantinople. After the capture
of Constantinople AJD. 1453, he fled to Lesbos.
His history extends from the death of John VI.
Palaeologus, 1355, to the capture of Lesbos by
the Turks, 1462. The work is written in bar-
barous Greek, but gives a clear and impartial
account of events. The best edition is by Bek-
ker, Bonn, 1834.
DUCETIUS (Aov/cmof), a chief of the Siceh'ans
or Siceli, the native tribes in the ulterior of
Sicily, earned on a formidable war in the mid-
dle of the fifth century B.C. against the Greeks
in the island. Having been at last defeated in
a great battle by the Syracusans, he repaired to
Syracuse as a suppliant, and placed himself at
their mercy. The Syracusans spared his life,
but sent him into an honorable exile at Corinth.
Hs returned soon afterward to Sicily, and found-
ed the city of Calacte. He died about B.C. 440.
DUILIUB. 1. M., tribune of the plebs B.C.
471. He was one of the chief leaders of the
plebeians, and it was on his advice that the
plebeian:} migrated from the Aventine to the
Mons Saoer, just before the overthrow of the
decemvirs. He was then elected tribune of the
plebs a second time, 449. — 2. K, one of the de-
cemvirs, 450, on whose overthrow he went into
voluntary exile. — 3. C., consul 260, with Cn.
Cornelius Scipio Asina, in the first Punic War.
In this year the Romans built their first fleet,
using for their model a Carthaginian vessel
which bad been thrown on the coast of Italy.
The command of this fleet was given to Scipio,
who was defeated by the Carthaginians off Li-
para. Thereupon Duilius was intrusted with
the command, and as he perceived the disad-
vantages under which the clumsy ships of the
Romans were laboring, he devised the well-
known grappling irons, by means of which the
enemy's ehips might be drawn toward his, and
18
the sea-fight thus changed into a land-fight. By
this means he gained a brilliant victory over the
Carthaginian fleet near Mylae, and then prose-
cuted the war in Sicily with success, relieving
Egesta, and taking Macella by assault On his
return to Rome, Duilius celebrated a splendid
triumph, for it was the first naval victory that
the Romans had ever gained, and the memory
of it was perpetuated by a column which was
erected in the forum, and adorned with the
beaks of the conquered ships (Columna JRostrata).
It is generally believed that the original inscrip-
tion which adorned the basis of the column is
still extant It was dug out of the ground in
the sixteenth century, in a mutilated condition,
and it has since often been printed with at-
tempts at restoration. There are, however, in
that inscription some orthographical peculiari-
ties, which suggest that the present inscription
is a later restoration of the original one. Du-
ilius was further rewarded for this victory by
being permitted, whenever he returned home
from a banquet at night, to be accompanied by
a torch and a flute-player.
DULGIBINI, a people in Germany, dwelt south-
east of the Angrivarii, on the western bank of
the Weser.
DULICHICJI. Vid. ECHINADES.
DUMNORIX, a chieftain of the JEdui, conspired
against the Romans B.C. 58, but was then par-
doned by Caesar in consequence of the en treaties
of his brother Divitiacus. When Caesar was
going to Britain in 54, he suspected Dumnorix
too much to leave him behind in Gaul, and he
insisted, therefore, on his accompanying him.
Dumnorix, upon this, fled from the Roman camp
with the JEduan cavalry, but was overtaken and
slain.
DUNIUM. Vid. DUEOTKIGES.
DC'RA (r<l bovpa : kovpyvof). 1. A town in
Mesopotamia, on the Euphrates, not far from
Circesium, founded by the Macedonians, and
hence surnamed Nicanoris ; also called Europus
(Eip<j;r6f) by the Greeks. In the time of Julian
it was deserted. — 2. (Now Dor), a town in As-
syria, on the Tigris.
DURAMUS (now Dordogne), a river in Aqui-
tauia, which falls into the Garumna.
DURIA (now Dora Bcdtea), a river which rises
in the south of the Alps, flows through the coun-
try of the Salassi, bringing gold dust with it, and
falls into the Po.
DURIS (Aot!pif), of Samos, the historian, was
a descendant of Alcibiades, and lived in the
reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus. He obtained
the tyranny of his native island, though it is
unkown by what means. He wrote a con-
siderable number of works, of which the most
important was a history of Greece, from B.C.
370 to 281. He does not appear to have en-
joyed any very great reputation as an historian
imong the ancients. His fragments have been
collected by Hulleman, Duridis Samii qua *M-
persunt, Traject. ad Rhen., 1841 ; [and by Miil-
er. Hist. Grace. Fragm^ voL ii., p. 466-488.]
DCRIUB (Aotiptof, Au/HOf : now Duero, Douro),
>ne of the chief rivers of Spain, rises among the
E^elendones, at the foot of Mount Idubeda, near
N'uniant in. and flows into the Atlantic ; it was
auriferous, and is navigable a long way from it*
mouth.
273
EOBATANA.
DUROBEIV^E (DOW Rochester), a town of the
Cantii in Britain.
DUEOCASIS (now Dreux), a town of the Car-
uutes in Gallia Lugdunensis.
DUROCATELAUM. Vid. CATALAUNI.
DUROCOHTOHUM (now Ithcims), the capital of
the Remi in Gallia Belgica, and subsequently
called Remi, was a populous and powerful town.
DUHONIA, a town in Samnium in Italy, west
of the Caudine passes.
DUROTEIGES, a people in Britain, in Dorset-
shire, and the west of Somersetshire : their
chief town was Dunium (now Dorchester).
DUROVERNUM or DARVERNUM (now Canter-
bury), a town of the Cautii in Britain, after-
ward called Cautuaria.
DYARDANES or GEDAXES (now Brahmaputra),
a river in India, falls into the Ganges on the
eastern side.
DYMAS (Ai'/zaf). 1. Son of JSgimius, from
whom the Dymanes, one of the three tribes of
the Dorians, were believed to have derived their
name. — [2. Father of Asius and of Hecuba, the
wife of Priam, lived in Phrygia, on the Sanga-
rius : Hecuba is hence called Dymantis proles
(Ovid. Her^ xL 762) and Dymantis (Ib., xiii.,
620). — 3. A Pbaeacian, whose daughter was an
attendant of Nausicaa. — 4. A Trojan, who fought
by the side of jEneas on the night of the capture
of Troy ; he was killed by his own friends in
mistake for a Greek whose armor he had put
on.]
Di'ME or DYM^E (Av//7/, AV/J.OI : Avualos, Dy-
rnaeus : ruins near Karavostasi), a town in the
west of Achaia, near the coast ; one of the
twelve Achaean towns ; it founded, along with
Patrae, the second Achaean league ; and was at
a later time colonized by the Romans.
DYRAS (Aiymf), a small river in Phthiotis in
Thessaly, falls into the Sinus Maliacus.
DYRRHACUIUM (Avftfidxiov : Ai>/i/}u;t«>f, Ar/5/3a-
Xflvw; , Dyrrachinus : now Durazzo), formerly
called EPIDAMNUS ('ETridauvoe : 'Em6uuvioc.), a
town in Greek Illyria, on a peninsula in the
Adriatic Sea. It was founded by the Corcy-
raeans, and received the name Epidamnus ; but
since the Romans considered this name a bad
omen, as reminding them of damnum, they
changed it into Dyrrhachium when they be-
came masters of the country. Under the R<v
mans it became an important place ; it was the
usual place of binding for persons who crossed
over from Brundisium. Commerce and trade
were carried on here with great activity, whence
it is called Taberna Adrice by Catullus (xxxvi.,
15); and here commenced the great Egnatia
Via leading to the East. In the civil war it was
the head-quarters of Pompey, who kept all his
military stores here. In A.D. 345 it was de-
stroyed by an earthquake.
DYSORUM (TO kvaupcv), a mountain in Mace-
donia with gold mines, between Chalcidice and
Odomantice.
DYSPONTICM (Auorn-ovrtov : At;<7;r6t>rtof), an an-
cient town of Pisatis in Elis, north of the Al-
pheus, was destroyed by the Eleans, whereupon
its inhabitants removed to Epidamnus and Apoi-
lonia.
E.
f EBLANA ("E6/,ava), a city of the Eblani in
274
Hibernia, on the eastern coast, probably answer-
ing to the modern Dublin.]
EBORA. 1. Or EB^RA CEREALIS, a small town
in Hispania Baetica, perhaps in the neighbor-
hood of the modern Sta Cruz. — 2. Surnamed
LIBERALITAS JULIA (DOW JSvora), & Roman mu-
nicipium in Lusitania. — 3. Or EBURA (uow S.
Lucar de Barrameda), a town in Hispania Baeti-
ca, near the mouth of the Bastis. — 4. A fortress
of the Edetani in Hispania Tarraconensis.
EBORACTJM or EBURACUM (now York), a town
of the Brigantes in Britain, was made a Roman
station by Agricola, and soon became the chief
Roman settlement in the whole island. It was
both a municipium and a colony. It was the
head-quarters of the sixth legion, and the resi-
dence of the Roman emperors when they visited
Britain. Here the emperors Septimius Severus
and Constantius Chlorus died. Part of the an-
cient Roman walls still exist at York ; and
many Roman remains have been found in the
modern city.
EBOROLACUM (now Evreule, on the river Si-
oule), a town in Aquitania.
EBRODUNUM (now Embrun), a town in Gallia
Narbouensis, in the Cottian Alps.
EBUD.E or HEBUD.S (now Hebrides), islands .in
the Western Ocean off Britain. They were
five in number according to Ptolemy, two called
Ebudae, Maleus, Epidium, and Ricina.
EBUROMAGUS or HEBROMAGUS (near Bram or
Villerazons), a town in Gallia Narbonensis.
EBURONES, a German people who crossed the
Rhine and settled in Gallia Belgica, between
the Rhine and the Mosa (now Maas), in a marshy
and woody district. They were dependants
(dientes) of the Treviri, and were in Caesar's
time under the rule of Ambiorix and Cativol-
cus. Their insurrection against the Romans,
B.C. 54, was severely punished by Cassar, and
from this time they disappear from history.
EBUROVICES. Vid. AULERCI.
EBUSUS or EBUSUS (now Iviza), the largest of
the Pityusas Insulae, off the eastern coast of
Spain, reckoned by some writers among the
Baleares. It was celebrated for its excellent
figs. Its capital, also called Ebusus, was a
civitas foederata, possessed an excellent harbor,
was well built, and carried on a considerable
;rade.
ECBATANA (ra 'EitduTava, Ion. and Poet 'Ay-
6a.Tava : now Hamadan), a great city, most
pleasantly situated, near the foot of Mount
Drontes, in the north of Great Media, was the
;apital of the Median kingdom, and afterward
;he summer residence of the Persian and Par-
thian kings. Its foundation was more ancient
than any historical record : Herodotus ascribes
t to Deioces, and Diodorus to Semiramis. It
md a circuit of two hundred and forty stadia,
and was surrounded by seven walls, each over-
:opping the one before it, and crowned with
jattlements of different colors : these walls uo
onger existed in the tune of Polybius. The
citadel, of great strength, was used as the royal
treasury. Below it stood a magnificent palace,
;he tiles of which were silver, and the capitals,
intablatures, and waiuscotings of silver and
old ; treasures which the Seleucidze coined into
money, to the amount of four thousand talents
The circuit of this place was seven stadia.
ECDIPPA.
ECPHANTIDES.
[ECDIPPA CE/t&TTTra), iQ the Old Testament
Acksib, a city of Palestine, on the coast, between
Tyre and Ptoleaiais.]
ECETRA (Ecetrauus), an ancient town of the
Volsci, and, according to Diouysius, the capital
of this people, was destroyed by the Romans at
an early period.
[ECHECLES ('ExEKtye}. 1. Son of Actor, and
husband of Polymela. — 2. Of Ephesus, a Cynic
philosopher, pupil of Theombrotus.]
[ECHECLUS ('E^e/cAof). 1. Son of Agenor,
slain by Achilles. — 2. Another Trojan, men-
tioned in the Iliad, slain by Patroclus.]
[ECHECRATES ('E^e/tpdr^f). 1. Father of Eeti-
on, grandfather of Cypselus, tyraut of Corinth. —
2. A philosopher, one of the latest of the Pytha-
gorean school, a pupil of Archytas at Tareutum.
When the Pythagoreans were persecuted in
Magna Graeeia, he went to Rhegium, and thence
to Phlius. This is the same as the one men-
tioned in the Phaedon of Plato : by some writers
he is called a teacher of Plato.]
[ECHECRATIDES ('E^e/Cjoand^f). 1. Father of
Orestes, king in Tbessaly. — 2. A Sophist, a
friend of Phocion. — 3. Of Methymna in Lesbos,
a peripatetic philosopher, pupil of Aristotle.]
ECHEDORCS ('E^edwpof, in Herod., E^etdwp
a small river in Macedonia, rises in Crestonia,
flows through Mygdonia, and falls into the Ther-
rnaic Gulf.
ECHKLID.S ('E^eXWai : 'E^e/Udw), an Attic
demus east of Munychia, called after a hero
Echelus.
[ECHEMON ('Ex'/ftuv), a son of Priam, slain by
Diomedes.]
ECHEMUS ("Exepof), sou of Aeropus and grand-
son of Cepheus, succeeded Lycurgus as king of
Arcadia. In his reign the Dorians invaded Pe-
loponnesus, and Echemus slew, in single com-
bat, Hyllus, the son of Hercules. In conse-
quence of this battle, which was fought at the
Isthmus, the HeraclidcE were obliged to promise
not to repeat their attempt upon Peloponnesus
for fifty years.
[ECIIENEUS ('Exevr/o^ Od.), the oldest of the
Phueaciau nobles at the court of Alcinous.]
[ECHEPOLUS ('E^cTruAof). 1. A Trojan, son
of Thaiysius, slain by Antilochus. — 2. Son of
Anchises, dwelt in Sicyon; in order to avoid
going against Troy with the Greeks, he sent to
Agamemnon the beautiful mare JSthe.]
ECHESTRATUS ('E^cffTparof), king of Sparta,
son of Agis I., and father of Labotas or Leobotes.
KCHETLA ('Exirt.a), a town in Sicily, west of
Syracuse, in the mountains.
ECHKTUS ('E^trof), a cruel king of Epirus.
His daughter, Metope or Amphissa, who had
yielded to her lover ^Echmodicus, was blinded
by her father, and ^Echmodicus was cruelly mu-
tilnted.
ECHIDNA ("Extdvd), daughter of Tartarus and
Terra (Ge), or of Chrysaor and Callirrhoe, or
of Peiras and Styx. The upper part of her body
was that of a beautiful maiden with black eyes,
while the lower part was that of a serpent, of
a vast size. She was a horrible ana blood-
thirsty monster. She became by Typhon the
mother of the Chimaera, of the many-headed
dog Orthus, of the hundred-headed dragon who
guarded the apples of the Hesperides, of the
Colchiau dragon, of the Snhinx, of Cerberus
(hence called Echidneus cams), of Scylla, of
Gorgon, of the Lernaean Hydra (Echidna Lev-
ncea), of the eagle which consumed the liver of
Prometheus, and of the Nemean lion. She was
killed in her sleep by Argus Panoptes. Accord-
ing to Hesiod, she lived with Typhon in a
cave in the country of the Arimi, but anoth-
er tradition transported her to Scythia, where
she became by Hercules the mother of Aga-
thyrsus, Gelonus, and Scythe's. (Herod., iv.,
8-10.)
ECHINADES ('Exivddef or 'Exlvai : now Cur-
zolari), a group of small islands at the mouth
of the Achelous, belonging to Acarnania, said
to have been formed by the alluvial deposits of
the Achelous. The legend related that they
were originally nymphs, who dwelt on the main
hind at the mouth of the Achelous, and that, on
one occasion, having forgotten to present any
offerings to the god Achelous when they sac-
rificed to the other gods, the river-god, in wrath,
tore them away from the main land with the
ground on which they were sacrificing, carried
them out to sea, and formed them into islands.
The Echiuades appear to have derived their
name from their resemblance to the Echinus
or sea-urchin. The largest of these islands
was named DULICHIUM (Aow/U^tov). It is men-
tioned by Homer, and from it Meges, son of
Phyleus, went to the Trojan war. At the pres-
ent day it is united to the main land.
[ECHINUS ('Exivof : now Ackina), a town and
promontory in Phthiotis in Thessaly.]
ECHION ('Exiuv). 1. One of the five surviving
Sparti who had grown up from the dragon's
teeth which Cadmus had sown. He married
Agave, by whom he became the father of Pen-
theus : he assisted Cadmus in the building of
Thebes. — 2. Son of Mercury (Hermes) and An-
tianlra, twin-brother of Erytus or Eurytus, with
whom he took part in the Calydonian hunt and
in the expedition of the Argonauts. — 3. A cel-
ebrated Grecian painter, flourished B.C. 352.
One of his most noted pictures was Semiramis
passing from the state of a handmaid to that of
a queen ; in this picture the modesty of the new
bride was admirably depicted. The picture in
the Vatican, known as " the Aldobrandini Mar-
riage," is supposed by some to be a copy iron.
the " Bride" of Echion.
ECHO ('H^w), an Oreade, who, according to
the legend related by Ovid, used to keep Juuo
engaged by incessantly talking to her while Ju-
piter was sporting with the nymphs. Juno,
however, found out the trick that was played
upon her, and punished Echo by changing her
into an echo, that is, a being with no control
over its tongue, which is neither able to speak
before any body else has spoken, nor to be silent
when some body else has spoken. Echo in this
state fell desperately in love with Narcissus;
but as her love was not returned, she pined
away in grief, so that, in the end, there remain-
ed nothing of her but her voice. (Ov., Met.,
iii, 356-401.)
[ECNOMUS MONS ('EKvoftoc fa'xpof), a mountain
nenr Gela, in Sicily, where Phalam had a castle,
in which was kept the celebrated brazen bull ]
ECTHANTIDES ('Ex^ovrttJi/f), one of the earliest
poets of the old Attic comedy, flourished about
B.C. 460, a little before Cratinus. The mean
275
ECPHANTUS.
ing of the surname of Ka;n>taf, which was given
to him by his rivals, seems to imply a mixture
of subtilty and obscurity. He ridiculed the
rudeness of the old Megaric comedy, and was
himself ridiculed on the same ground by Cra-
tinus and Aristophanes. [The few fragments
of his plays remaining are given in Meineke,
Fragm. Comic Grccc., voL i., p. 6-7, edit, minor.]
[ECPHANTUS (*Eic<f>avTOf), of Thasos, was at the
head of the party which, in the twenty-third year
of the Peloponnesian war, aided Thrasybulus in
gaining Thasos and certain cities of Thrace.]
EDESSA or ANTIOCHIA CALLIRRHOE ('Edeaaa,
'AvTioxeta r) eirl KaUififiot}, or 'A. [iii;o6dp6apof :
in the Old Testament, Ur : now Urfah), a very
ancient city in the north of Mesopotamia, the
capital of Osroene, and the seat of an independ-
ent kingdom from B.C. 137 to A.D. 216. Vid.
ABGARUS. It stood on the River Scirtus or Bar-
desanes, which often inundated and damaged
the city. It was here that Caracalla was mur-
dered. Having suffered by an earthquake in
the reign of Justin I., the city was rebuilt and
named Justinopolis. The Edessa of Strabo is
evidently a different place, namely, the city
usually called Bambyce or Hierapolis.
EDETANI or SEDETANI, a people in Hispania
Tarraconensis, east of the Celtiberi. Their
chief towns were VALENCIA, SAGUNTUM, C^ESAE-
AUOOSTA, and Edeta, also called Liria (now
Isyria).
EDONI or EDONES ('Hduvoi 'Hduvef), & Thra-
cian people, between the Nestus and the Stry-
mon. They were celebrated for their orgiastic
worship of Bacchus ; whence EDONIS in the
Latin poets signifies a female Bacchante, and
Horace says (Garm^ ii., 7, 26), Non ego sanius
bacchabor Edonis. The poete frequently use
Edoni as synonymous with Thracians.
EETION ('Heriuv). 1. King of the Hypo-Pla-
cian Thebe in Cilicia, and father of Andromache,
the wife of Hector. He and seven of his sons
were slain by Achilles when the Litter took
Thebe. — [2. King of Imbros, guest-friend of
Lycaon, whom Achilles bad taken prisoner and
sold; Eetion ransomed him and sent him to
Arisbe. — 3. Father of Cypselus, the tyrant of
Corinth.]
EGELASTA, a town of the Celtiberi in Hispania
Tarraconensis.
EGERIA. Vid. JEGERIA.
EGESTA. Vid. SEGESTA,
EGNATIA (now Torre d'Anazzo), a town in
Apulia, on the coast, called GNATIA by Horace
(Sat^ i., 5, 97), who speaks of it as Lymphit
(i. e, Nymphis), iratia exstructa, probably on ac-
count of its bad or deficient supply of water.
It was celebrated for its miraculous stone or
altar, which of itself set on fire frankincense
and wood ; a prodigy which afforded amuse-
ment to Horace and his friends, who looked
upon it as a mere trick. Egnatia owed its chief
importance to being situated on the great high
road from Rome to Brundisium. This road
reached the sea at Egnatia, and from this town
to Brundisium it bore the name of the VIA
EGNATIA. The continuation of this road on the
other side of the Adriatic from Dyrrhachium to
Byzantium also bore the name of the Via Egna-
tia. It was the great miliiary road between
Italy and the east. Commjncing at Dyrrha-
276
ELAGABALUS.
chium, it passed by Lvchnidus, Heraclea, Lyn
cestis, Edessa, Thessalonica, Amphipolis, Phi
lippi, and, traversing the whole of Thrace, final
ly reached Byzantium.
EGNATII, a family of Samnite origin, some of
whom settled at Teanum. 1. GELLIUS EGNATI
us, kader of the Samuites in the third Samuite
war, fell in battle against the Romans B.C. 295.
— 2. MARIUS EGNATIL-S, one of the leaders of
the Italian allies in the Social War, was killed
in battle, 89.— 3. M. EGNATIUS RUFUS, aedile 20
and praetor 19, was executed in the following
year in consequence of his having formed u
conspiracy against the life of Augustus. — 4. P
EGNATIUS CELER. Vid. BAREA.
EION ('Hcuv : 'Hlovevf : now Contessa or Ren-
dina), a town in Thrace, at the mouth of the
Strymon, twenty-five stadia from Amphipolis,
of which it was the harbor. Brasidas, after
obtaining possession of Amphipolis, attempted
to seize Eion also, /but was prevented by the ar-
rival of Thucydides with an Athenian fleet, B.C.
424.
EIONES ('Hiovtf), a town in Argolis, with a
harbor, subject to Mycenae in the time of Homer,
but not mentioned in later, times.
[EIONEUS ('HiovEvf). 1. A Greek, slain by
Hector before Troy. — 2. A Thracian, father of
Rhesus. — 3. Son of Magnes, one of the suitors
of Hippodamia.]
ELJEA ('EAata : now Kazlu), an ancient city
on the coast of .^Eolis in Asia Minor, said to
have been founded by Mnestheus, stood twelve
stadia south of the mouth of the Caicus, and on*
hundred and twenty stadia (or sixteen Romar
miles) from Pergamus, to which city, in the time
of the Pergamene kingdom, it served for a har-
bor (k-xivELov). It was destroyed by an earth-
quake in B.C. 90. The gulf wi which it stood,
which forms a part of the great Gulf of Adra-
my ttiuin, was named after ' it Sinus Elaitieus
('E/lam/c6f /co/ljrof , now Gulf of Chandeli).
EL.EUS ('Elcuovf, -ovvrof : 'Ehaiovoiof). 1.
Or ELEUS ('E/UoiJf : now Critia), a town on the
southeast point of the Thracian Chersonese,
with a harbor and a heroum of Protesilaus. —
2. (Now Me&olonghi), a town of ^Etolia, south
of Pleuron. — 3. A town in Argolis. — 4. A de-
mus in Attica, belonging to the tribe Hippo tho-
ontis.
ELAGABALUS, Roman emperor A.D. 218-222,
son of Julia Soamias and Varius Marcellus, was
born at Emesa about 205, and was originally call-
ed VARIUS AVITUS BASSIANUS. While almost a
child, he became, along with his first cousin
Alexander Severus, priest of Elagabalus, the
Syro-Phcenician Sun-god, to whose worship a
temple was dedicated in his native city. It was
from this circumstance that be obtained the
name Elagabalus, by which he is usually known.
He owed his elevation to the purple to the in-
trigues of his grandmother Julia Mresa, who
circulated the report that Elagabalus was the
offspring of a secret commerce between S&miaa
and Caracalla, and induced the troops ir» Syria
to salute him as their sovereign by the title of
M. AURELIUS ANTONINUS, the 16th of May, 218.
Macrintis forthwith marched against Elagaba-
lus, but was defeated near Antioch, June 8th. '
and was shortly afterward put to death. Ela
;rabalus was now acknowledged as emperor
ELANA.
ELEUSIS.
by the senate, and in the following year came ;
to Rome. The reign of this prince, who per-
ished at the age of eighteen, after having oc-
cupied the throne nearly four years, was char-
acterized throughout by an accumulation of the
most fantastic folly and superstition, together
with impurity s» bestial that the particulars
almost transcend the limits of credibility. In
221 he adopted his first cousin Alexander Se-
verus, and proclaimed him Caesar. Having be-
come jealous of Alexander, he attempted to put
him to death, but was himself slain, along with
his mother Scemias, by the soldiers, with whom
Alexander was a great favorite.
ELAXA. Vid. ^ELANA.
ELARA ('EAopa), daughter of Orchomenus or
Minyas, bore to Jupiter (Zeus) the giant Tityus.
Jupiter (Zeus), from fear of Juno (Hera), con-
cealed her under the earth.
[ELASUS ("E/.a<70f), a Trojan, slain by Patro-
clus.j
EL ATE A ('E?MTEia : 'E^aretif). 1. (Ruins near
Elephtkd), a town in Phocis, and the most im-
portant place in the country next to Delphi, was
situated near the Cephisus in a fertile valley,
which was an important pass from Thessaly to
Boeotia. Elutea was thus frequently exposed
to hostile attacks. It is said to have been
founded by Elatus, son of Areas. — 2. A town in
Pelasgiotis in Thessaly, near Gonni. — 3. Or
ELATREA, a town in Epirus, near the sources
of the Cocytus.
ELATUS (*E/larof). 1. Son of Areas and Le-
anira, king of Arcadia, husband of Laodice, and
father of Stymphalus, JSpytus, Cyllen, and Pe-
reus. He resided on Mount Cyllene, and went
from thence to Phocis, where he founded the
town of Elatea, — 2. A prince of the Lapithae at
Larissa in Thessaly, husband of Hippea, aad
lather of Casneus and Polyphemus. He is
sometimes confounded with the Arcadian Ela-
tus.— [3. An ally of the Trojans, slain by Aga-
memnon.— 4. One of the suitors of Penelope,
mentioned in the Odyssey.]
ELAVER, (now Allier), subsequently Elaris or
Elauris, a river in Aquitania, a tributary of the
Liger.
ELBO ('E/l&j), an island on the coast of the
Delta in Egypt, in the midst of the marshes be-
Iween the Phatnitic and the Tanitic mouths of
the Nile, was the retreat of the blind Pharaoh
Anysis from the -^Ethiopian Sabaco, and after-
ward of Amyrtaeus from the Persians.
ELBA. Vid VELIA.
ELECTRA ('H/^tcrpa), «. «., the bright or brill-
iant one. 1. Daughter of Oceanus and Tethys,
wife of Thaumas, and mother of Iris and the
Harpies, Aello and Ocypete. — 2. Daughter of
Atlas and Ple'ione, one of the seven Pleiades,
and by Jupiter (Zeus) mother of lasioo and Dar-
danus. According to an Italian tradition, she
was the wife of the Italian king Corythus, by
whom she had a son lasiou ; whereas by Jupi-
ter (Zeus) she was the mother of Dardanus. It
was through her means, according to another
tradition, that the Palladium came to Troy ; and
when she saw the city of her son Dardanus
perishing in flames, she tore out her hair for
grief, and was placed among the stars as a
comet According to others, Electra mid her
six sisters were placed among the stars as the
seven Pleiades, and lost their brilliancy on see-
ing the destruction of Ilium. — 3. Sister of Cad
mus, from whom the Electrian gate at Thebes
was said to have received its name. — i. Daugh-
ter of Agamemnon and Clytaemnestra, also call
ed Laodice, sister of Iphigenia and Orestes.
After the murder of her lather by her mother,
she saved the life of her young brother Orestes
by sending him, under the protection of a slave,
to King Strophius at Phanote in Phocis, who had
the boy educated together with his own son
Pylades. When Orestes had grown up to man-
hood, Electra excited him to avenge the death
of Agamemnon, and assisted him in slaying
their mother, Clytsemnestra. Vid. OKESTES.
After the death of the latter, Orestes gave her
in marriage to his friend Pylades. The history
and character of Electra form the subject of the
" Cboephori" of ^Eschylus, the " Electra" of
Euripides, and the " Electra" of Sophocles.
ELECTRIDES INSULT Vid. ERIDANUS.
ELECTRYON ('HAe/crpuwv), son of Perseus and
Andromeda, king of Mycenae, husband of Anaxo,
and father of Alcmene, the wife of Amphitryon.
For details, vid. AMPHITRYON.
ELECTRYONE ('HheKTpvuvi/). 1. Daughter of
Helios and Rhodos. — 2. A patronymic from
Electryon, given to his daughter Alcmene.
ELEON ('E/Uwv), a town in Bceotia, near Ta-
nagra.
ELEOS ("EAeof), the personification of pity or
mercy, worshipped by the Athenians alone.
ELEPHANTINE or ELEPHANTIS ('Efo^avrtvj?,
'EheQavrif : now Jezirah-el-Zahir or Jezirah-el-
Assouan), an island in the Nile, with a city of
the same name, opposite to Syene, and seven
stadia below the Little Cataract, was the fron-
tier station of Egypt toward ./Ethiopia, and was
strongly garrisoned under the Persians and the
Romans. The island was extremely fertile, the
vine and the fig-tree never shedding their
leaves : it had also great quarries. Among the
most remarkable objects in it were the temple
of Cnuphis and a Nilometer ; and it is still cel-
ebrated for the ruins of its rock-hewn temples.
ELEPHANTIS, a Greek poetess under the early
Roman emperors, wrote certain amatory works
(molles Elephantidos libelli\ which are referred
to by Martial and Suetonius.
ELEPHENOR ('EfaQqvup), son of Chalcodon
and of Imenare"te or Melanippe, and prince of
the Abantes in Eubcea, whom he led against
Troy. He was one of the suitors of Helen : he
was killed before Troy by Agenor.
ELEUSIS ('Ehevaif, later 'EZevaiv : 'EZevaivtof :
now Lcosina or Lessina). 1. A town and demus
of Attica, belonging to the tribe Hippothoontis,
was situated northwest of Athens, on the coast,
near the frontiers of Megara. It possessed a
magnificent temple of Ceres (Demeter), and it
gave its name to the great festival and myste-
ries of the Eleusinia, which were celebrated in
honor of Ceres (Demeter), and Proserpina (Per-
sephone). The Eleusinia were originally a fes-
tival peculiar to Eleusis, which was an inde-
pendent state ; but after the Eleusiuians had
been conquered by the Athenians in the reigo
of Ercchtueus, according to tradition, the Eleu-
sinia became a festival common to both cities,
though the superintendence of the festival re
maiued with the descendants of Eumolpus, the
277
ELEUTHER^E.
king of Eleusis. For an account of the festival,
vid. Diet, of Antiq., art. ELEUSINJA. — [2. A pluce
in Egypt, not far from Alexandrea, on the Lake
Mareohs; it was so called from Eleusis in
Attica]
ELSUTHER.E ('Ehevdepai : 'Ehevdepevf), a town
in Attica, on the frontiers of Bosotia, originally
belonged to the Boeotian confederacy, and after-
ward voluntarily united itself to Attica.
ELEUTHERIUS ('Ehevdepiof), a surname of Ju-
piter (Zeus) as the Deliverer. Vid. Diet, of Ant.,
art. ELEUTHERIA.
ELECTHERNA ('EfevOepva : 'EhevOepvalof), a
town in the interior of Crete.
ELEUTHKEUS ('EhcvOepof : now Nahr-el-Kebir,
i. e., Great River), a river forming the boundary
between Syria and Phoenice, rose in Mount Bar-
gylus, the northern prolongation of Lebanon,
•uid fell into the sea between Antaradus and
Tripolis.
ELICIUS, a surname of Jupiter at Rome, where
King Numa dedicated to Jupiter Elicius an altar
on the Aventine. The origin of the name is re-
ferred to the Etruscans, who by certain prayers
and sacrifices called forth (eliciebant or evoca-
bant) lightning, or invited Jupiter to send light-
ning. The object of calling down lightning was,
according to Livy's explanation, to elicit prodi-
gies (ad prodigia elicienda, Liv., i., 20).
ELIMBERRUM. Vid. AUSCL
ELIMKA, -IA, or ELIMEOTIS ('E/U/ieta, 'E/u//ta,
'EXi(j.tuTie), a district of Macedonia, on the fron-
tiers of Epirus and Thessaly, originally belonged
to Illyria, and was bounded by the Cambunian
Mountains on the south and the Tymphaean
Mountains on the west. Its inhabitants, the
ELIMJEI ('Efaiftiurai), were Epirots.
ELIS ('H/Uf, Dor. 'A/ltf, 'H/Wa : 'HAeZof. Dor.
'AAtof, whence Alii in Plautus), a country on
the western coast of Peloponnesus, bounded by
Achaia on the north, Arcadia on the east, Mes-
aenia on the south, and the Ionian Sea on the
west. The country was fertile, watered by the
ALPHEUS and its tributaries, and is said to have
been the only country in Greece which produ-
ced flax. The PEXEUS is the only other river
in Elis of any importance. Elis was divided
into three parts : 1. ELIS PROPER, or HOLLOW
ELIS (r) K.oi%7i TH?.tf), the northern part, watered
by the Peneus, of which the capital was also
called Elis. — 2. PISATIS (TJ UtauTif), the middle
portion, of which the capital was PISA. — 3. TRI-
PHYLIA (rj TpiQvhia), the southern portion, of
which PVLOS was the capital, lay between the
Alpheus and the Neda. In the horoic times we
find the kingdom of Nestor and the Pelldae in
the south of Elis, while the north of the coun-
try was inhabited by the Epeans ('Eireiot), with
whom some JStolian tribes were mingled. On
the conquest of Peloponnesus by the Heraclidaa,
the Jitolian chief Oxylus received Elis as his
share of the conquest ; and it was the union of
bis JStolian and Dorian followers with the Epe-
ans which formed the subsequent population of
the country, under the general name of Eleaiis.
Elis owed its importance in Greece to the wor-
ship of Jupiter (Zeus) at Olympia near Pisa, in
honor of whom a splendid festival was held
every four years. Vid. OLYMPIA. In conse-
quence of this festival being common to the
whole of Greece, the country of Elis was de
278
ELYMUS.
clared sacred, and its inhabitants possessed
priestly privileges. Being exempt from war and
the dangers of invasion, the Elcans became
prosperous and wealthy ; their towns -were un-
walled, and their country was richly cultivated.
The prosperity of their country was ruined by
the Peloponnesian war ; the' Athenians were
the first to disregard the sanctity of the country ;
and from that time it frequently had to take part
in the other contests of the Greeks. The town
of Elis was situated on the Peneus, and was
built at the time of the Persian war by the in-
habitants of eight villages, who united together,
and thus formed one town. It originally had
no walls, being sacred like the rest of the coun-
try, but subsequently it was fortified. The in-
habitants of Elis formed a close alliance with
the Spartans, and by their means destroyed the
rival city of Pisa, and became the ruling city in
the country, B.C. 572. In the Peloponnesian
war they quarrelled with the Spartans because
the latter had espoused the cause of Leprsenm,
which had revolted from Elis. The Eleans re-
taliated upon the Spartans by excluding them
from the Olympic games.
ELISO. Vid. ALISO.
ELISSA. Vid. DIDO.
ELLOPIA ('E/lAo7ua). 1 A district in the north
of Euboaa, near the promontory Censeum,. with
a town of the same name, which disappeared at
an early period : the whole island of Eubcea is
sometimes called Ellopia. — 2. An ancient name
of the district about Dodona in Epirus.
[ELLOPS {"EAAo^), son of Ion or Tithonus,
from whom Ellopia was fabled to have derived
its name.]
ELONE ('HAwvj?), a town of the Perrhaibi iv
Thessaly, afterward called Limone (AeiftuvTj).
'ELPENOR CEfaifvup), one of the companions
of Ulysses, who were metamorphosed by Circe
into swine, and afterward back into men. In-
toxicated with wine, Elpenor one day fell asleep
on the roof of Circe's residence, and in his at-
tempt to rise he fell down and broke his neck.
When Ulysses was in the lower world, he met
the shade of Elpenor, who implored him to burn
his body. After his return to the upper world,
Ulysses complied with this request of his friend.
ELPINICE ('EATUtwcj?), daughter of Miltiades,
and sister of Cimon, married Callias. Vid. CAL
LIAS.
ELUSATES, a people in Aquitania, in the in-
terior of the country. Their chief town was
ELUSA (near Euse or Eause). It was the birth
place of Rufinus, the minister of Arcadius.
ELYJLEI, ELYMI. Vid. ELYMAIS.
ELYMAIS, a district of Susiana, extending from
the River Eulaeus on the west to the Oroatis oa
the east, derived its name from the Elymaei or
Elymi (ETcvpaloi, "Elivfioi), a warlike and pred-
atory people, who are also found in the mount-
ains of Great Media : in the Persian armies they
served as archers. These Elymaei were prob-
ably among the most ancient inhabitants of the
countiy north of the head of the Persian Gulf:
in the Old Testament Suaiana is called £lam.
ELYMI. Vid. ELYMUS, ELYMAIS.
ELYMUS ('E/li^of), a Trojan, natural son of
Anchises and brother of Eryx. Previous to the
emigration of ./Eneas, Elymus and ^gestns had
fled from Troy to Sicily, and had settled on the
ELYRUS.
EMPORl^E
banks of the River Crimisus. When afterward
^Eneas also arrived there, he built for them the
towns of ^Egesta and Elyme. The Trojans who
settled in that part of Sicily called themselves
Elymi, after Elymus.
ELYRUS ("E/tvpof), a town in the west of
Crete, south of Cydonia.
ELYSIUM ('HXiiciov nediov, later simply 'HAiJ-
aiov\ the Ely dan fields. In Homer (Od., iv.,
663) Elysium forms no part of the realms of
the dead ; he places it on the west of the earth,
near Ocean, and describes it as a happy land,
where thert is neither snow, nor cold, nor rain,
and always fanned by the delightful breezes of
Zephyrus. Hither favored heroes, like Mene-
lausv pass without dying, and live happy under
the rule of Rhadamanthys. The Elysium of
Hesiod and Pindar are in the Isles of the Bless-
ed (fiaKiipuv vjjooi), which they place in the
Ocean. From these legends arose the fabulous
island of ATLANTIS. The Elysium of Virgil is
part of the lower world, and the residence of
the shades of the Blessed.
EMATHIA ('H/naOia : 'HfiaOievf), a district of
Macedonia, between the Haliacmon and the
Axius, formerly part of Paeonia, and the original
seat of the Macedonian monarchy. The poets
frequently give the name of Emathia to the
whole of Macedonia, and sometimes even to the
neighboring Thessaly.
EMATHIDES, the nine daughters of Pier us, king
of Emathia.
EMATHION* ('H/taBiuv). 1. Son of Tithonus and
Aurora (Eos), brother of Memnon, was slain by
Hercules. — [2. An old man, slain by Chromis
at the nuptials of Perseus. — 3. A Trojan, slain
by Liges in Italy.]
EMBOLIMA ('Epfiofafta), a city of the Paropa-
misadie in Northern India, near the fortress of
Aornos, sixteen days' march from the Indus
(Q. Curt).
[EMEEITA. Vid. AUGUSTA EMERITA.]
EMESA or EMISSA ('Eftcaa, "Efttaaa : 'Efteajj-
vof : now Hums or Hams), a city of Syria, on
the eastern bauk of the Orontes, in the prov-
ince of Apamene, but afterward the capital of
Phffinice Libanesia, was in Strabo's time the
residence of independent Arabian princes ; but
under Caracalla it was made a colony with the
Jus Italicum. It is a remarkable place in the
history of the Roman empire, being the native
city of Julia Dorana, the wife of Septimius Se-
verus, of Elagabalus, who exchanged the high
priesthood of the celebrated temple of the Sun
in this city for the imperial purple, and of the
Emperor Alexander Severus ; and also the scene
of tne decisive battle between Aurelian and
Zenobia, A.D. 273.
[KMMAI.S ('E^fiaovf : now Amwas, near Lat-
ron), a town of Palestine, on the road from Je-
rusalem to Joppa, about ten miles from Lydda :
under the Romans it was called NICOPOLIS.]
EMMKNID^E ('E///iei'«5<u), a princely family at
Agrigentum, which traced their origin to the
mythical hero Polynices. Among its members
we know Emmemdes (from whom the family
derived its name), the father of JBnesidamus,
•whose sons, Thcron and Xenocrates, are cele-
brated by Pindar as victors at the great games
of Greece.
EMODI MONIES, or EMODUS, or -K? IT -ON (rd
'H//u<5<l opt), TO 'Hfiuddv opof, or 6 'H/zwJof . now
Himalaya Mountains), a range of mountains
north of India, forming the prolongation east
ward of the Paropamisus.
EMPEDOCLES ('E//7redoK^f), of Agrigeutum in
Sicily, flourished about B.C. 444. Although he
was descended from an ancient and wealthy
family, he joined the revolution in which Thras-
ydaeus, the son and successor of Theron, was
expelled. His zeal in the establishment of po-
litical equality is said to have been manifested
by his magnanimous support of the poor, by his
severity in persecuting the overbearing conduct
of the aristocrats, and in his declining the sov-
ereignty which was offered to him. His bril-
liant oratory, his penetrating knowledge of na-
ture, and the reputation of his marvellous pow-
ers, which he had acquired by curing diseases,
by his successful exertions in removing marshy
districts and in averting epidemics and obnox-
ious winds, spread a lustre around his name.
He was called a magician (yoijc), and he appears
to have attributed to himself miraculous powers.
He travelled in Greece and Italy, and made
some stay at Athens. His death is said to have
been marvellous, like his life. One tradition
represented him as having been removed from
the earth like a divine being, and another re-
lated that he threw himself into'the flames of
Mount ^Etna, that by his sudden disappearance
he might be believed to be a god ; but it was add-
ed that the volcano threw up one of his sandals,
and thus revealed the manner of his death. The
rhetorician Gorgias was a disciple of Emped-
ocles. The works of Empedocles were all in
verse. The two* most important were a didac-
tic poem on nature (Tlepl Qvaeuf), of which con-
siderable fragments are extant, and a poem,
entitled ~K.a6apfj.oi, which seems to have recom-
mended good moral conduct as the means of
averting epidemics and other evils. Lucretius,
the greatest of all didactic poets, speaks of Em-
pedocles with enthusiasm, and evidently makes
him his model. Empedocles was acquainted
with the theories of the Eleatics and the Pytha-
goreans ; but he did not adopt the fundamental
principles of either school, although he agreed
with the latter in his belief in the migration of
souls, and in a few other points. With the
Eleatics he agreed in thinking that it was im-
possible to conceive any thing arising out of
nothing. Aristotle with justice mentions him
among the Ionic physiologists, and places him
in very close relation to the atomistic philoso-
phers and to Anaxagoras. Empedocles first
established the number of four elements, which
he called the roots of things.
[En FOR i A, also EMPORIUM ('Epxopela 'E/i-
•xopia ; 'EfiTtopiov), tke southern and most fruit-
ful part of Byzacium.]
KM I'oui.K or EMPORIUM 'Efinopicu, 'Efnropelov,
'Epxopiov : 'EpiroptTTif : now Ampurias), a town
of the Indigctes in Hispania Tarraconensis, near
the Pyrenees, was situated on the River Clodi-
anus, which formed the harbor of the town. It
was founded by the Phocaeans from Massilia,
and was divided into two parts, at one time sep-
arated from each other by a \vull ; the part near
the coast being inhabited by the Greeks, and
the part toward the interior by the Indigetes
It was subsequently colonized by Julius Caesar
270
EPULUJ1
Its harbor was much frequented : here Sc'pio
Africanus first lauded when he came to Spain
iu the second Punic war.
EitptfLUM (now Ampiglionet), a small town in
Latium, near Tibur.
EMPUSA ("Eftirovaa), a monstrous spectre,
which was believed to devour human beings.
It could assume different forms, and was sent
by Hecate to frighten travellers. It was be-
lieved usually to appear with one leg of brass
and the other of an ass, whence it was called
6vo0Ke/iif or ovoKufy. The Lamise and Mormo-
lyceia, who assumed the form of handsome
women for the purpose of attracting young men,
and then sucked their blood like vampires and
ate their flesh, were reckoned among the Em-
pusae.
[EN^ESIMUS ('Evaiatfiof), a son of Hippocoon,
slain by the Calydonian boar.]
ENAREPHORCS ('Evapijtyopoe), son of Hippo-
coon, a passionate suitor of Helen when she was
yet quite young. Tyndareus, therefore, intrust-
ed the maiden to the care of Theseus. Enare-
phorus had a heroum at Sparta.
ENCELADUS ('Ey/ce/,adof), son of Tartarus" and
Terra (Ge), and one of the hundred-armed giants
who made war upon the gods. He was killed,
according to syne, by a flash of lightning, by
Jupiter (Zeus), who buried him under Mount
-<Etna ; according to others, Minerva (Athena)
killed him with her chariot, or threw upon him
the island of Sicily.
ENCHELES ('Ey^eAeZf, also 'Ey^eAeat 'Ey^e-
>.Lot), an Illyrian tribe.
[ENCOLPIUS, a Latin historian, in the early
part of the third century A.D. *. he wrote a life
of Alexander Severus.]
ENDCEUS (*Ev<Jo£Of), an Athenian statuary, is
called a disciple of Dzedalus, whom he is said
to have accompanied on his flight from Crete.
This statement must be taken to express, not
the time at which he lived, but the style of art
which he practiced. It is probable that he lived
iu the time of Pisistratus and his sons, about
B.C. 560.
ENDYMION ('Evdvfiiuv), a youth distinguished
by his beauty, and renowned in ancient story
for his perpetual sleep. Some traditions about
Endymion refer us to Elis, and others to Caria,
and others, again, are a combination of the two.
According to one set of legends, he was a son
of Aethlius and Calyce, or of Jupiter (Zeus) and
Calyce, and succeeded Aethlius in the kingdom
of Elis. Others related that he had come from
Elis to Mount Latmus in Caria, whence he is
called the Latmian (Latmius). As he slept on
Latmus, his surprising beauty warmed the cold
heart of Selene (the moon), who came down to
him, kissed him, and lay by his side. His eter-
nal sleep on Latmus is assigned to different
causes ; but it was generally believed that Se-
lene had sent him to sleep, that she . might be
able to kiss him without his knowledge. By
Selene he had fifty daughters. There is a beau-
tiful statue of a sleeping Endymion in the Brit-
ish Museum.
ENGYUM ('Eyvov 'Eyywov : 'EyyvZvo?, En-
guinus : now Gangi\ a town in the interior of
Sicily, uear the sources of the Monalus, was
originally a town of the Siculi, but it is said to
have been colonized by the Cretans under Mi-
280
ENNIDS.
DOS: it possessed a celebrated temple of th«
great mother of the gods.
[ENIOPEUS ('Hvionevc), son of Thebanis, char
ioteer of Hector, slain by Diomedes.]
ENIPEUS ('Evnrevf). 1. A river iu Thessaly,
rises in mount Othrys, receives the Apidanus
near Pharsalus, and flows into the Peneus.
Neptune (Poseidon) assumed the form of the
god of this river in order to obtain possession
of Tyro, who was in love with Euipeus. She
became by Neptune (Poseidon) the mother of
Pelias and Neleus. Ovid relates (Met., vi.,
116) that Neptune (Poseidon), having assumed
the form gf Enipeus, became by Iphimedla the
father of Otus and Ephialtes. — 2. A small river
in Pisatis (Elis), flows into the Alpheus near its
mouth. — 3. A small river in Macedonia, which
rises in Olympus.
[ENIPO ('EviKu), a female slave, mother of
the poet Archilochus.]
[LNISPE ('Eviarcrj), an ancient place in Arcadia
(//., 2, 608) ; entirely destroyed in the time of
Strabo.j
ENNA or HENNA ("Evv a : 'Evvalof : now Cas-
tro Giovanni), an ancient and fortified town of
the Siculi in Sicily, on the road from Cataua to
Agrigentum, said to be the centre of the island
(o/z0a/,o? ZtKe^/of). It was surrounded by fertile
plains, which bore large crops of wheat ; it was
one of the chief seats of the worship of Ceres
(Demeter), and possessed a celebrated temple of
this goddess. According to later tradition, it
was in a flowery meadow in the neighborhood
of Enna that Pluto carried off Proserpine (Per-
sephone), and the cave was shown through
which the god passed as he carried off his prize.
Its importance gradually declined from the time
of the second Punic war, when it was severely
punished by the Romans, because it had at-
tempted to revolt to the Carthaginians.
ENNIUS, Q., the Roman poet, was born at Ru-
ijB, in Calabria, B.C. 239. He was a Greek by
birth, but a subject of Rome, and served in the
Roman armies. In 204, Cato, who was then
quaestor, found Ennius in Sardinia, and brought
him in his train to Rome. In 189 Ennius ac-
companied M. Fulvius Nbbilior during the jEto-
lian campaign, and shared his triumph. Through
the son of Nobilior, Ennius, when far advanced
in life, obtained the rights of a Roman citizen.
He dwelt in a humble house on the Aventine,
and maintained himself by acting as a preceptor
to the youths of the Roman nobles. He lived
on terms of the closest intimacy with the elder
Scipio Africanus. He died 169, at the age of
seventy. He was buried in the sepulchre of the
Scipios, and his bust was allowed a place among
the effigies of that noble house. Ennius was
regarded by the Romans as the father of their
poetry (alter Homerus, Hor., Epist., ii., 1, 50).
Cicero calls him Summus poeta noster ; and Vir-
gil was not ashamed to borrow many of his
thoughts, and not a few of his expressions. All
the works of Ennius are lost with the exception
of a few fragments. His most important work
was an epic poem, in dactylic hexameters, en-
titled Annalium Libri XVIII., being a history
of Rome, commencing with the loves of Mars
and Rhea, and reaching down to his own times.
The beautiful history of the kings in Livy may
lave b<aen taken from Eunius. No great space,
ENNOMUS.
•%
howevei, was allotted to the earliest records
for the contest with Hannibal, which was de-
scribed with great minuteness, commenced with
the seventh book, the first Punic war being pass-
ed over altogether. He wrote numerous trage-
dies, which appear to have been all translations
or adaptations from the Greek, the metres of
the originals being in most cases closely imi-
tated. He wrote also a few comedies, and sev-
eral other works, such as Satires, composed iu
a great variety of metres, from which circum-
stance they probably received their name ; a
didactic poem, entitled Epichannus; a pane-
gyric on Scipio ; Epigrams, Ac. The best col-
lection of the fragments of Ennius is by Hie-
ronymus Columna, Neapol., 4to, 1590, reprint-
ed with considerable additions by Hesselius,
Amstel., 4to, 1707.
[ENNOMUS ("EwOjizof). 1. A seer of Mysia, an
ally of the Trojans, slain by Achilles. — 2. A Tro-
jan, slain by Ulysses.]
ENOPE ('EvoTn?), a town in Messenia, mention-
ed by Homer, supposed to be the same as GEE-
KNIA.
[ENOPS (THvo^>). 1. A herdsman, father, by a
nymph, of. Satnius. — 2. A Greek, father of Cly-
tomedes.]
ENTELLA ('Eire/lAa : EnteUinus, Entellensis :
new Entelld), an ancient town of the Sicani in
the interior of the island, on the western side,
said to have been founded by Entellus, one of the
companions of the Trojan JSgestus. It was sub-
sequently seized and peopled by the Campanian
mercenaries of Dionysius.
[ENTELLUS, a Trojan or Sicilian hero, famed
for his skill in athletic exercises ; a companion
of JEgestus (Virgil's Acestes), and, though ad-
vanced in years, encountered and vanquished the
Trojan Dares.]
ENYALIUS ('EwaAtof), the Warlike, frequent-
ly occurs in the Iliad (never in the Odyssey) as
an epithet of Mars (Ares). At a later time
Enyalius and Mars (Ares) were distinguished
as two different gods of war ; Enyalius was
looked upon as a son of Mars (Ares) and Enyo,
or of Saturn (Cronos) and Rhea. The name is
evidently derived from ENYO.
ENYO ('Evvu), the goddess of war, who de-
lights in bloodshed and the destruction of towns,
and accompanies Mars (Ares) in battles. Re-
specting the Roman goddess of war, vid. BEL-
iONA.
EORDJIA ('Eopdaia, also 'Eopdia), a district
and town in the northwest of Macedonia, inhabit-
ed by the EORDI ( 'Eop6oi, also 'Eopdaloi.)
Eos ('Hwf, Att. "Ewf), in Latin AUEOEA, the
goddess of the morning red, daughter of Hy-
perion and Thia or Euryphassa ; or of Pallas,
according to Ovid. At the close of every night
she rose from the couch of her spouse Tithonus,
and on a chariot drawn by the swift horses Lam-
pus and Phae'thon she ascended up to heaven
frAn the River Oceanus, to announce the com-
ing lii,'ht of the sun to the gods as well as to
mortals. In the Homeric poems Eos not only
announces the coming Sun, but accompanies
him throughout the Hay, and her career IB not
complete till the evening; hence she came to
be regarded as the goddess of the daylight, and
v?an completely identified by the tragic writers
with Hemora. She carried off several youths
EPAMINONDA3.
distinguished for their beauty, such as ORION,
GEPHALUS, and TITHONUS, whence she is called by
Ovid Tithwria conjux. She bore Memnon to Ti-
thonus. Vid. MEMNON. By Astraeus she be-
came the mother of Zephyrus, Boreas, Notus,
Heosphorus and other stars.
EPAMINONDAS ('E7ra/j.£ivuv6af, 'Evra/iU'wvdaf),
the Theban general and statesman, son of Po-
lymnia, was born and reared in poverty, though
his blood was noble. His close and enduring
friendship with Pelopidas is said to have orig
inated in the campaign in which they served to-
gether. on the Spartan side against Mantinca,
where Pelopidas having fallen in a battle, ap-
parently dead, Epaminoudas protected his body
at the imminent risk of his own life, B.C. 385.
After the Spartans had been expelled from
Thebes, 379, Epaminondas took an active part
in public affairs. In 371 he was one of the
Theban commanders at the battle of Leuctra,
so fatal to the Lacedaemonians, in which the
success of Thebes is said to have been owing
mainly to the tactics of Epaminondas. He it
was who most strongly urged the giving battle,
while he employed all the means in his power
to raise the courage of his countrymen, not ex-
cluding even omens and oracles, for which,
when unfavorable, he had but recently express-
ed his contempt. In 369 he was one of the
generals in the first invasion of Peloponnesus
by the Thebans ; and before leaving Pelopon-
nesus he restored the Messenians to their coun-
try and established a new city, named Messene.
On their return home Epaminondas and Pelop-
idas were impeached by their enemies, on a
capital charge of having retained their com
mand beyond the legal term. The fact itself
was true enough; but they were both honora-
bly acquitted, Epaminondas having expressed
his willingness to die if the Thebans would re
cord that he had been put to death because he
had humbled Sparta and taught his countrymen
to face and to conquer her armies. In 368 he
again led a Theban army into the Peloponne-
sus, but did not advance far, and on his return
was repulsed by Chabrias in an attack which he
made on Corinth. In the same year we find
him serving, but not as general, in the Theban
army which was sent into Thessaly to rescue
Pelopidas from Alexander of Pherse, and which
was saved from utter destruction only by the
ability of Epaminondas. In 367 he was sent at
the head of another force to release Pelopidas,
and accomplished his object without even strik-
ing a blow, and by the mere prestige of his
name. In 866 he invaded the Peloponnesus
for the third time, and in 362 for tho fourth
time. In the latter year he gained a brilliant
victory over the Lacedaemonians at Mantinea,
but in the full career of victory he received a
mortal wound. He was told that his death
would follow directly on the javelin being ex-
tracted front the wound ; and he would not al-
low this to bo done till he had been assured that
his shield was safe, and that the victory was
with his countrymen. It was a disputed point
by whose hand he fell : among others, tho honor
was assigned to Gryllus, the son of Xenophoa
Epaminondas was oca of the greatest men of
Greece. He raised Thebes to the supremacy
of Greece, which she lost almost as soon as he
281
EPAPHRODITUS.
died. Both in public nnd in private life he was
distinguished by integrity and uprightness, and <
be carried into daily practice the lessons of phi- j
loBophy, of which he was an ardent student
EpArHRODiri's ('E7ro^p6<5trof). 1. A freed- ;
man and favorite of the Emperor Nero. He as-
Mated Nero in killing himself, nnd he was after-
ward put to death by Domitian. The philoso-
pher Epictetus was his freedmau. — 2. M. MET-
TIUS EPAPHBODITUS, of Chaeronea, a Greek gram-
marian, the slave and afterward the freedman
of Modestus, the prsefect of Egypt. He subse-
quently went to Rome, where he resided f in the
reign of Nero and down to the time of Nerva.
He was the author of several grammatical works
and commentaries.
EPAPHUS ('ETra^of), sou of Jupiter (Zeus) and
lo, bom on the River Nile, after the long wan-
derings of his mother. He was concealed by
the Curetcs, at the request of Juno (Hera), but
was discovered by lo in Syria. He subsequent-
ly became king of Egypt, married Memphis, a
daughter of Nilus, or according to others, Cas-
Biopea, and built the city of Memphis. He had
a daughter Libya, from whom Libya (Africa) re-
ceived its name.
EPEI. Vid. ELIS.
EPKTIUM ('EireTiov : ruins near Strobnecz), &
town of the Lissii in Dalmatia, with a good har-
bor.
EPEUS ('ETmof). 1. Son of Eudymiop, king
in Elis, from whom the Epei are said to have
derived their name. — Son of Panopeus, went with
thirty ships from the Cyclades to Troy. He built
the wooden horse with the assistance of Minerva
(Athena).
EPHKSUS (*E0e<70f : 'E^effjof : ruins near Aya-
taluk, i. e., "Aytof Geo/loyof, the title of St. John),
the chief of the twelve Ionian cities on the coast
of Asia Minor, was said to have been founded
by "Carians and Leleges, and to have been taken
possession of by Androclus, the son of Codrus,
at the time of the great Ionian migration. It
stood a little south of the River Cavster, near
its mouth, where a marshy plain," extending
south from the river, is bounded by two bills,
Prion or Lepre on the east, and Coressus on
the south. The city was built originally on
Mount Coressus, but, in the time of Croesus, the
people transferred their habitations to the valley,
whence Lysimachus, the general of Alexan-
der, compelled them again to remove to Mount
Prioa On the northern side of the city was
a lake, communicating with the Cayster, and
forming the inner harbor, now a marsh ; the
outer harbor (iruvoppof) was formed by the
mouth of the river. In the plain, east of the
lake, and northeast of the city, beyond its walls,
stood the celebrated temple of Diana (Artemis),
which was built in the sixth century B.C., by
an architect named Chersiphron, and, after be-
ing burned down by Herostratus in the night
on which Alexander the Great was born (Octo-
ber 13-14, B.C. 356), was restored by the joint
efforts of all the Ionian states, and was regard-
ed as one of the wonders of the world : nothing
now remains of the temple except some traces
of its foundations. The temple was also cele-
brated as an asylum till Augustus deprived it
of that privilege. The other buildings at Ephe-
sus, of which there are any ruins, are the agora,
282
EPHORUS.
theatre, odeum, stadium, gymnasium, and buths»
temples of Jupiter (Zeus) Olympius mid of Julius
Caesar, and a largo building near the inner har-
bor: the foundations of the walls may also
be traced. With the rest of Ionia, Ephesua
fell under the power successively of Crcesus, the
Persians, the Macedonians, aud the Roman*.
It was always very flourishing, and became
even more so as the other Ionian cities decay-
ed. It was greatly favored by ite Greek rulen,
especially by Lysimachus, who, in honor of hii
second wife, gave it her name, Arsinoe, which,
however, it did not long retain. Attulus IL
Philadelphus constructed docks for it, and im-
proved its harbors. Under the Romans it was
the capital of the province of Asia, and by far
the greatest city of Asia Minor. It is conspicu-
ous in the early history of the Christian Church,
both St. Paul and St. John having labored in it,
and addressed epistles to the Church of Ephe-
sus ; and at one time its bishop possessed tha
rank and power of a patriarch over the churches
in the province of Asia. Its position, and the
excellence of its harbors, made it the chief em-
porium for the trade of all Asia within the
Taurus ; and its downfall was chiefly owing to
the destruction of its harbors by the deposits of
the Cayster. In the earliest times Ephesus was
called by various names, Alope, Ortygia, Merges,
Smyrna Tracheia, Samornia, and Ptelea.
EPHIALTES ('E^tdAr^f). 1. One of the Aloidae.
Fid. ALOEUS. — 2. A Malian, who in B.C. 480,
when Leonidas was defending the pass of
Thermopylae, guided a body of Persians over
the mountain path, and thus enabled them to
fall on the rear of the Greeks. — 3. An Athenian
statesman, was a friend and partisan of Peri-
cles, whom he assisted in carrying his political
measures. He is mentioned in particular as
chiefly instrumental in that abridgment of the
power of the Areopagus which inflicted such
a blow on the oligarchical party, and against
which the Eumenides of ^Eschylus was directed.
His services to the democratic cause excited the
rancorous enmity of some of the oligarchs, and
led to his assassination during the night, proba-
bly in 456. — [4. An Athenian orator, an oppo-
nent of the Macedonians ; Alexander demanded
his surrender to him after the destruction of
Thebes.]
EPHIPPUS ("E0i7T7rof). 1. An Athenian poet
of the middle comedy. [A few fragments only
remain, which are given by Meineke in his
Fragm. Comic. Grcec., vol. ii., p. 657-66.]— 2. Of
Olynthus, a Greek historian of Alexander the
Great.
EPHORUS ("E^opof), of Cyme in _<Eoiis, a cele-
brated Greek historian, was a contemporary of
Philip and Alexander, and flourished about B.
C. 340. He studied rhetoric under Isocratea,
of whose pupils he and Theopompus were con-
sidered the most distinguished. On the advice
of Theopompus he wrote A History ('Itrropgat)
in thirty books, which began with the return of
the Heraclidae, and came down to the siege of
Perinthus in 341. It treated of the histoiy of
the barbarians as wftll as of the Greeks, and waa
thus the first attempt at writiug a universal his-
tory that was ever made in Greece. ?i em-
braced a period of seven hundred and fifty year*
and each of the thirty books contained a" com
EPHYDATIA.
EPICURUS.
pactp >rtion of the history, which formed a com-
plete whole by itself. Ephorus did not live to
complete the work, and it was finished by his
son Demophilus. Diyllus began his history at
the point at which the work of Ephorus left off.
Ephorus also wrote a few other works of less
importance, of which the titles only are pre-
served by* the grammarians. Of the history
likewise we have nothing but fragments. It
was written in a clear and polished style, but
was at the same time deficient in power and
energy. Ephorus appears to have been faithful
and impartial in the narration of events ; but he
did not always follow the best authorities, and
in the latter part of his work he frequently dif-
fered from Herodotus, Thucydides, and Xeno-
phon, on points on which they are entitled to
credit Diodorus Siculus made great use of the
work of Ephorus. The fragments of his work
have been published by Marx, Carlsruhe, 1815,
and iu Muller's fragm. Historicor. Grcec., vol.
L, Paris, 1841.
[EPHYDATIA ('E<fn>6aTt.a), a fountain-nymph,
who carried off Hylas, the favorite of Hercules.]
EPHYEA ('Etyvpa). 1. The ancient name of
Corinth. Vid. CORINTUUS. — 2. An ancient town
of the Pelasgi, near the River Selleis, in Elis. —
3. A town hi Thessaly, afterward called CEA-
NON. — 4. A town in Epirus, afterward called
CICIIYEUS. — 5. A small town in the district of
Agraea, iu ^Etolia.
[EPHYEA ('Etyvpd), a female companion of Cy-
rene, the mother of Aristaeus.]
EPICASTE ('ExiKuari]), commonly called JO-
EPICEPHESIA ('ExiKTjQTiaia : 'EiriKrjQjjaiof), a
demus iu Attica, belonging to the tribe (Eneis.
[EPICHAEIS ('Emxaptf), a freedwoman of bad
repute, implicated in the conspiracy of Piso
against the h'fe of Nero, A.D. 65 : she was put
to the severest torture hi order to compel her
to disclose what she knew of the conspiracy,
but to no purpose : nothing could extort any
confession from her, and she finally escaped
further torture by strangling herself.]
EPICHAKMUS ('Em^ap/iOf), the chief comic
poet among the Dorians, was born in the island
of Cos about B.C. 540. His father, Elothales,
was a physician, of the race of the Asclepiads.
At the age of three months, Epicharmus was
carried to Megara, in Sicily ; thence he remov-
ed to Syracuse when Megara was destroyed
by Gelon (484 or 483). Here he spent the re-
mainder of his life, which was prolonged
throughout the reign of Hieron, at whose court
Epicharmus associated with the other great
writers of the time, and among them with
^Eschylus. He died at the age of ninety (450),
or, according to Lucian, ninety-seven (443).
Epicharmus was a Pythagorean philosopher,
and spent the earlier part of his life in the
study of philosophy, both physical and meta-
physical He is said to have followed for
some time his father's profession of medicine ;
and it appears that he did not commence writ-
ing comedies till his removal to Syracuse.
Comedy had for some time existed at Megara
in Sicily, which was a colony from Megara 01
the Isthmus, the latter of which towns disputec
with the Athenians the invention of comedy
But the comedy at the Sicilian Megara before
Epicharmus seems to have been little more
than a low buffoonery. It was he, together
with Phormis, who gave it a new form, and in-
troduced a regular plot The number of his
comedies is differently stated at fifty-two, or at
thirty-five. There are still extant thirty-five
;itles. The majority of them are on mytholog-
cal subjects, that is, travesties of the heroic
myths, and these plays no doubt very much
resembled the satyric dramas of the Athenians.
But besides mythology, Epicharmus wrote on
other subjects, political, moral, relating to man-
ners and customs, <fec. The style of his plays
appears to have been a curious mixture of the
Droad buffoonery which distinguished the old
VIegarian comedy, and of the seutentious wis
dorn of the Pythagorean philosopher. His lan-
guage was remarkably elegant : he was celebra-
;ed for his choice of epithets : his plays abound-
ed, as the extant fragments prove, with philo-
sophical and moral maxims. He was imitated
:>y Crates, and also by Plautus, as we learn
"rom the line of Horace (Epi&t., ii., 1, 58),
" Plautus ad exemplar Siculi properare Epicharmi."
The parasite, who forms so conspicuous a char-
acter in the plays of the new comedy, is first
found in Epicharmus.
EPICNEMIDII LOCKL Vid. LOCEIS.
EPICEATES ('ETrt/cpun/f). 1. An Athenian,
took part in the overthrow of the thirty tyrants ;
but afterward, when sent on an embassy to the
Persian king Artaxerxes, he was accused of
corruption in receiving money from Artaxerxes.
He appears to have been acquitted this time ;
but he was tried on a later occasion, on another
charge of corruption, and only escaped death
by a voluntary exile. He was ridiculed by the
comic poets for his large beard, and for this
reason was called aaneaipopof. — 2. Of Ambracia,
an Athenian poet of the middle comedy.
EPICTETUS ('Em'/er^rof), of Hierapolis hi
Phrygia, a celebrated Stoic philosopher, was a
freedman of Epaphroditus, who was himSelf a
freedman of Nero. Vid. EPAPHEODITUS. He
lived and taught first at Rome, and, after the
expulsion of the philosophers by Domitian, at
Nicopolis in Epirus. Although he was favored
by Hadrian, he does not appear to have return-
ed to Rome ; for the discourses which Arrian
took down in writing were delivered by Epicte-
tus when an old man at Nicopolis. Only a few
circumstances of his life are recorded, such as
his lameness, which is spoken of in different
ways, his poverty, and his few wants. Epicte-
tus did not leave any works behind him, and
the short manual (Enchiridion), which bears big
name, was compiled from his discourses by his
faithful pupil Arrian. Arrian also wrote the
philosophical lectures of his master in eight
books, from which, though four are lost, we are
enabled to gain a complete idea of the way in
which Epictetus conceived and taught the Stoic
philosophy. Vid. AEEIANUS. Being deeply im-
pressed with his vocation as a teacher, he aim-
ed in his discourses at nothing else but winning
the minds of his hearers to that which was
good, and no one was able to resist the impres
sion which they produced.
EPICTETCS PHKYGIA. Vid. PHEYOIA.
KPICLEUS ('EmKovpof), a celebrated Greek
283
EPICURUS.
philosopher, and the fouuder of a philosophical
school, called, after him, the Epicurean. lie
was a son of Neocles and Charestrata, and was
born KG. 342, in the island of Samos, where
his father had settled as one of the Athenian
eleruchi ; but he belonged to the Attic demos
of Gargettus, and hence is sometimes called
the Gurgettian. (Cio, ad Fam., xv., 16.) At
the age of eighteen Epicurus came to Athens,
and there probably studied under Xeuocrates,
who was then at the head of the academy.
After a short stay at Athens he went to Colo-
phon, and subsequently resided at Mytilene and
Lampsacus, in which places he was engaged
for five years in teaching philosophy. In 306,
when he had attaiued the age of thirty-five, he
again came to Athens, where he purchased for
eighty minx a garden — the famous Kqiroi 'E;rt-
Kovpov — in which he established his philosoph-
ical school. Here he spent the remainder of
his life, surrounded by numerous friends and
pupils. His mode of living was simple, tem-
perate and cheerful ; and the aspersions of
comic poets and of later philosophers, who were
opposed to his philosophy, and describe him as
a person devoted to sensual pleasures, do not
seem entitled to the least credit He took no
part in public affairs. He died in 270, at the
age of severity-two, after a long and painful ill-
ness, which he endured with truly philosophic-
al patience and courage. Epicurus is said to
have written three hundred volumes. Of these
the most important was one On Nature (liepl
•bvaeuf), in thirty-seven books. All his works
are lost,; but some fragments of the work on
Nature were found among rolls at Hercula-
ueaiu, and were published by Orelli, Lips., 1818.
In his philosophical system, Epicurus prided
himself in being independent of all his prede-
cessors : but he was in reality indebted both to
Demooritus and the Cyrenaics. Epicurus made
ethics the most essential part of his philosoph-
ical system, since he regarded human happi-
ness af the ultimate end of all philosophy. His
ethical theory was based upon the dogma of
the Cyrenaics, that pleasure constitutes the
highest happiness, and must consequently be
the end of all human exertions. Epicurus,
however, developed and ennobled this theory
in a manner which constitutes the real merit
of his philosophy, and which gained for him so
many friends and admirers both in antiquity
and in modern times. Pleasure with him was
not a mere momentary and transitory sensa-
tion, but he conceived it as something lasting
and imperishable, consisting in pure and noble
mental enjoyments, that is, in arapa^ia and
uirovia, or the freedom from pain and from all
influences which disturb the peace of our mind,
and thereby our happiness, which is the result
of it The fummum bonum, according to him,
consisted in this peace of mind ; and this was
based upon fpwijoic, -which he described as the
beginning of every thing good, as the origin of
all virtues, and which he himself therefore oc-
casionally treated as the highest good itself.
In the physical part of his philosophy, he fol-
lowed the atomistic doctrines of Democritus
and Diagoras. His views are well known from
Lucretius's poem De Rerum Natura. We ob-
tain out knowledge and form oui conceptions
284
EPIDAURUS.
of things, according to him, through elSu'ka, i. e.<
images of things which are reflected from them,
and pass through our senges into our minds.
Such a theory is destructive of all absolute
truth, and a mere momentary impression upon
our senses of feelings is substituted for it. The
deficiencies of his system are most striking in
his views concerning the gods, wnich drew
upon him the charge of atheism. His gods,
like every thing else, consisted of atoms, ami
our notions of them are based upon the cltiuA.a
which are reflected from them and pass into
our minds. They were and always had been
in the enjoyment of perfect happiness, which
had not been disturbed by the laborious business
of creating the world ; and as the government
of the world would interfere with their happi-
ness, he conceived them as exercising no in-
fluence whatever upon the world or man. The
pupils of Epicurus were very numerous, and
were attached to their master in a manner
which has rarely been equalled either in an-
cient or modern times. But notwithstanding
the extraordinary devotion of his pupils, there
is no philosopher in antiquity who has been so
violently attacked as Epicurus. This has been
owing partly to a superficial knowledge of his
philosophy, and partly to the conduct of men
who called themselves Epicureans, and who,
taking advantage of the facility with which his
ethical theory was made the hand-maid of a
sensual life, gave themselves up to the enjoy-
ment of sensual pleasures.
EPICYDES ('ETrtKtJttyf), a Syracusan by origin,
but born and educated at Carthage, He served,
together with his elder brother Hippocrates,
with much distinction in the army of Hannibal,
both in Spain and Italy ; and when, after the
battle of Cannae (B.C. 216), Hieronymus of
Syracuse sent to make overtures to Hannibal,
that general selected the two brothers as his
envoys to Syracuse. They soon induced the
young king to desert the Roman alliance. Upon
the murder of Hieronymus shortly after, they
were the leaders of the Carthaginian party at
Syracuse, and eventually became masters of
the city, which they defended against Marcel-
lus. Epicydes fled to Agrigentum when he
saw that the fall of Syracuse was inevitable.
EFIDAMNUS. Vid. DYRRHACHIUM.
EPIDAURUS ('Emdavpoe : 'Eiridavptof). 1. (No\V
Epidauro), a town in Argolis, on the Saronic
Gulf, formed with its territory EpiDAURiA('E7ri-
davpia), a district independent of Argos, and
was not included in Argolis till the time of the
Romans. It was originally inhabited by loni-
ans and Carians, whence it was called JEpicaru»,
but it was subdued by the Dorians under Dei-
phontes, who thus became the ruling race.
Epidaurus was the chief seat of the worship of
^Esculapius, and was to this circumstance in-
debted for its importance. The temple of this
god, which was one of the most magnificent in
Greece, was situated about five miles south-
west of Epidaurus. A few ruins of it are still
• extant. The worship of ./Esculapius was in-
troduced into Rome from Epidaurus. Vid. ^Es-
CULAPIUS. — 2. Surnamed LIMERA (fj Aifj.rjpd :
now Monembasia or Old Malvasia), a town in
, Laconia, on the eastern coast, said to have
been founded by Epidaurus in Argolis, posses*
EPIDELIUM.
EPIRUS.
erl a good harbor. — 3. (Now Old Ragusa), a
town in Dalmatia.
KPIDELIUM ('ETridjjAiov), a town ia "Laconia,
on the eastern coast, south of Epidaurus Limera,
with a temple of Apollo and an image of the
god, which, once thrown into the sea at Delos,
is said to have come to land at this place.
[EPIDII ('Enidioi), a people in ancient Britain,
dwelt on Epidium, the long peninsula on the
western coast (now Cantyre), whose southern
point forms the EPIDIUM PROMONTORIUM ('Em-
diov, "A.icpov, now Mull of Cantyre.]
EPIGENES ('ETnyevTjf). 1. An Athenian poet
of the middle comedy, flourished about B.C. 380.
— 2. Of Sicyon, who has been confounded by
some with his namesake the comic poet, pre-
ceded Thespis, and is said to have been the
most ancient writer of tragedy. It is probable
that Epigenes was the first to introduce into the
old dithyrambic and satyrical rpayu<5ta other
subjects than the original one of the fortunes of
Bacchus (Dionysus). — 3. Of Byzantium, a Greek
astronomer, mentioned by Seneca, Pliny, and
Censorinus. He professed to have studied in
Chalde*a, but his date is uncertain.
[EplGEUs ('Eirsiyevc), of Budeum in Thessaly,
followed Achilles to the Trojan war, and was
slain by Hector.]
EPIGONI ('Eirfyovoi), that is, " the Descend-
ants," the name in ancient mythology of the
sons of the seven heroes who perished before
Thebes. Vid. ADRASTCS. Ten years after their
death, the descendants of the seven heroes
marched against Thebes to avenge their fathers.
The names of the Epigoni are not the same in
all accounts ; but the common lists contain
Alemaeon, JEgialeus, Diomedes, Promachus,
ISthenelus, Thersander, and Euryalus. Alemceon
undertook the command, in accordance with an
oracle, and collected a considerable body of
Argivcs. The Thebans marched out against
the enemy, under the command of Laodamas,
after whose death they fled into the city.
On the part of the Epigoni, ^Egialeus had
fallen. The seer Tiresias, knowing that the city
was doomed to fall, persuaded the inhabitants
to quit it, and take their wives and children
with them. The Epigoni thereupon took pos-
session of Thebes, and razed it to the ground.
They sent a portion of the booty and Manto,
the daughter of Tiresias, to Delphi, and then
returned to Peloponnesus. The war of the
Epigoni was made the subject of epic and tragic
poems.
EPIMENIDES (Empevidris). 1. A celebrated
poet and prophet of Crete, whose history is to
a great extent mythical. He was reckoned
among the Curetes, and is said to have been the
son of a nymph. He was a native of Phsestus
in Crete, and appears to have spent the greatest
part of his life at Cnosus, whence he is some-
times called a Cnosian. There is a legend that,
when a boy, he was sent out by his father in
search of a sheep, and that, seeking shelter from
the beat of the mid-day sun, he went into a
cave, and there fell into a deep sleep, which
lasted fifty-seven years. On waking and re-
turning home, he found, to his great amazerrfent,
that his younger brother had in the mean time
grown an old maa He is further said to have '
attained the age of 154, 167, or even of 229 years. I
His visit to Athens, however, is an historical
fact, and determines his date. The Athenians,
who were visited by a plague in consequence of
the crime of Cylon (md. CYLON), consulted the
Delphic oracle about the means of their delivery.
The god commanded them to get their city puri-
fied, and the Athenians invited Epimenides to
come and undertake the purification. Epimen
ides accordingly came to Athens, about 596, and
performed the desired task by certain mysterious
rites and sacrifices, in consequence of which the
plague ceased. Epimenides was reckoned by
some among the seven wise men of Greece ; but
all that tradition has handed down about him
suggests a very different character from that of
the seven ; he must rather be ranked in the class
of priestly bards and sages who are generally
comprised under the name of the Orphici. Many
works, both in prose and verse, were attributed
to him by the ancients, and the Apostle Paul has
preserved (Titus, i., 12) a celebrated verse of his
against the Cretans.
EPIMETHEUS. Vid. PROMETHEUS and PAN-
DORA.
EPIPHANES, a surname of Antiochus IV. and
Antiochus XL, kings of Syria.
EPIPHANIA or -EA (''Eiri<j>dv£ia). 1. In Syria
(in the Old Testament, Hamath: now If amah),
in the district of Cassiotis, on the left bank of
the Orontes, an early colony of the Phoenicians ;
may be presumed, from its later name, to have
been restored or improved by Antiochus Epiph-
anes. — 2. In Asia Minor (now Urzin), on the
southeastern border of Cilicia, close to the Pylae
Amanides, was foanerly called CEnlandus, and
probably owed its new name to Antiochus
Epiphanes. Pompey repeopled this city with
some of the pirates whom he had conquered.
There were some other Asiatic cities of the
name.
EPIPHANIUS ('ETrt^cmof), one of the Greek
fathers, was born near Eleutheropolis, in Pales-
tine, about A.D. 320, of Jewish parents. He
went to Egypt when young, and there appears
to have been tainted with Gnostic errors, but
afterward fell into the hands of some monks,
and by them was made a strong advocate for
the monastic life. He returned to Palestine,
and lived there for some time as a monk, having
founded a monastery near his native place. In
A.D. 367 he was chosen bishop of Constantia,
the metropolis of Cyprus, formerly called Sala-
mis. His writings show him to have been a
man of great reading, for he was acquainted
with Hebrew, Syriac, Greek, Egyptian, and
Latin. But he was enth-ely without critical or
logical power ; of real piety, but also of a very
bigoted and dogmatical turn of mind. He dis
tinguished himself by his opposition to heresy,
and especially to Origen's errors. He died 402.
His most important work is entitled Panariwn,
being a discourse against heresies. The best edi-
tion of his works is by Petavius, Paris, 1622, and
Lips., 1682, with a commentary by Valcsius.
EpirdLx. Vid SYRACUSE.
EPIRUS ('llnetpof : 'HireipuTrjf, fern. 'Hx£ip&
rif : now Albania), that is, " the main land," a
country in the northwest of Greece, so called to
distinguish it from Corcyra and the other isb
ands off the coast Homer gives the name of
Epirus to the whole of the western coast of
285
EPIRUS NOVA.
G-eece, thus including Acarnania in it Epirus
was bounded by Illyria and Macedonia >u the
north, by Thcssaly on the east, by Acarnania
and the Ambracian Gulf on the south, and by
the Ionian Sea on the west The principal
ERASISTRATFS.
colonized by the Romans, B.C. 100, on the coin
mand of the Sibylline books, to serve as a bul-
wark against the neighboring Alpine tribes.
EPOREDORIX, a chieftain of the ^Edui, was one
of the commanders of the ^duan cavalry which
mountains were the Acroceraunii, forming the j was sent to Caesar's aid against Vercingetof ix in
northwestern boundary ; besides which there B.C. 52, but he himself revolted soon afterward
were the mountains Tomarus in the east, and
Crania in the south. The chief rivers were the
Celydnus, Thyamis, Acheron, and Arachthus.
The inhabitants of Epirus were numerous, but
were not ol pure Hellenic blood. The original
population appears to have been Pelasgic ; and
the ancient oracle of Dodona in the country was
always regarded as of Pelasgic origin. These
Pelasgians were subsequently mingled with Illy-
rians who at various times invaded Epirus and
settled in the country. Epirus contained four-
teen different tribes. Of these the most im-
portant were the CHAONES, THESPROTI, and
Moi.ossr, who gave their names to the three
principal divisions of the country, CHAONIA,
THESPROTIA, and MOLOSSIS. The different tribes from Beneventum. The Scholiast on Horace
were originally governed by their own princes.
The Molossian princes, who traced their de-
scent from Pyrrhus (Neoptolemus), son of Achil-
les, subsequently acquired the sovereignty over
the whole country, and took the title of kings of
Epirus. The first who bore this title was
Alexander, who invaded Italy to assist the Ta-
rentines against the Lucanians and Bruttii, and
perished at the battle of Pandosia, B.C. 326.
The most celebrated of the later kings was PYR-
RIIUS, who carried on war with the Romans.
About B.C.' 200 the Epirots established a repub-
lic : and the Romans, after the conquest of Phil-
ip, 197, guaranteed its independence. But in
consequence of the support which the Epirots
afforded to Antiochus and Perseus, ^Emilius
Paulus received orders from the senate to punish
them with the utmost severity. He destroyed
seventy of their towns, and sold one hundred
and fifty thousand of the inhabitants for slaves.
In the time of Augustus the country had not yet
recovered from the effects of this devastation.
EPIRUS NOVA. Vid. ILLYRICUM.
[EPISTHENES ('EmaOevije), of Amphipolis,
commander of the Greek peltastee in the army
of the younger Cyrus at the battle of Cunaxa.]
[EPISTOR ('ExiaTup), a Trojan, slain by Patro-
clus arrayed in the armor of Achilles.]
[EPISTROPHUS
1. Son of Iphi-
tus, leader of the Phocians in the Trojan war. —
2. Of Alybe, an ally of the Trojans. — 3. Son of
Euenus, king of Lyrnessus.]
EPONA (from epus, tihat is, equus), a Roman
goddess, the protectress of horses. Images of
her, either statues or paintings, were frequently
aeeu in the niches of stables.
• EPOPECS (EnuTTEVf). 1. Son of Neptune (Po-
seidon) and Canace, came from Thessaly to
Sicyon, of which place he became king. He car-
ried away from Thebes the beautiful Antiope,
daughter of Nycteus, who therefore made war
upon Epopeus. The two kings died of the
wounds which they received in the war. — 2. Oue
of the Tyrrhenian pirates, who attempted to
carry off Bacchus (Dionysus), but were changed
by the god into dolphins.
EPOREDIA (now Ivrea), a town in Gallia Cisal-
pina, on the Duria in the territory of the Salassi
286
and joined the enemy.
[EPULO, a Rutulian hero in the ^Eneid, slain by
Achates.]
[EPYAXA ('Em)d%a), queen of Cilicia, wife o
King Syennesis, brought large sums of money to
Cyrus to aid him in paying his troops.]
EPYTOS, a Trojan, father of Periphas, who was
a companion of lulus, and is called by the
patronymic Epytides.
EQUESTER ("iTTTuof)
vinities, but especially of Neptune (Poseidon),
who had created the horse, and in whose honor
horse-races were held.
EQDUS Ttmccs or ^EQUUM TUTICUM, a small
town of the Hirpini in Samnium, twenty-one miles
a surname of several di
(Sat., i., 5, 87) supposes, but without sufficient
reasons, that it is the town, quod versu dicire non
est.
("Epat : now Sighajik?), a small but
strong sea-port town on the coast of Ionia, north
of Teos.
ERANA, a town in Mount Amanus, the chief
seat of the Eleutherocilices in the time of Cicero.
ERANNOBOAS ('Epavvo66as : now Gunduk), a
river of India, one of the chief tributaries of the
Ganges, into which it fell at Palimbothra.
ERASINIDES (Epaaivitiijf), one of the Athenian
commanders at the battle of the Arginusae. He
was among the six commanders who returned to
Athens after the victory, and were put to death,
B.C. 406.
ERASINUS ('Epaalvof). 1. (Now Kephalari),
the chief river in Argolis, rises in the Lake Stym-
phalus, then disappears under the earth, rises
again out of the mountain Chaon, and, after re
ceiving the River Phrixus, flows through the
Lernaan marsh into the Argolic Gulf. — 2. A
small river near Brauron in Attica
ERASISTRATUS ('EpaaiarpaTOf). 1. A celebra-
ted physician and anatomist, was born at lulls in
the island of Ceos. He was a pupil of Chrysip-
pus of Cnidos, of Metrodorus, and apparently of
Theophrastus. He flourished from B.C. 300 to
260. He lived for some time at the court of
Seleucus Nicator, king of Syria, where he ac-
quired great reputation by discovering that the
illness of Antiochus, the king's eldest son, was
owing to his love for his mother-in-law, Strato-
nice, the young and beautiful daughter of De-
metrius Poliorcetes, whom Seleucus had lately
married. Erasistratus afterward lived at Alex-
andrea, which was at that time beginning to be
a celebrated medical school. He gave up prac-
tice in his old age, that he might pursue his an-
atomical studies without interruption. He pros-
ecuted his experiments in this branch of medi-
cal science with great success, and with such
ardor that he is said to have dissected criminals
alive. He had numerous pupils and followers,
and a medical school bearing his name continued
to Exist at Smyrna, in Ionia, about the beginning
of the Christian era. — 2. One of the thirty ty-
rants in Athens.]
ERATID^E.
ERICHTHONIUS.
EuATin.fi ('EpariSai), an illustrious family of
lalysus in Rhodes, to which Damagetus and his
eon Diagoras belonged.
ERATO ('Eparu). 1. Wife of A rcns, and moth-
er of Elatus and Aphidas. Vid. ARCAS. — 2. One
of the Muses. Vid. MC&E.
ERATOSTHENES ('EparoaBevw), of Gyrene, was
bom B.C. 276. He first studied in his native
city and then at Athens. He was taught by
Ariston of Chios, the philosopher : Lysanias of
Cyrene, the grammarian * and Callimaehus, the
poet. He left Athens at the invitation of Ptole-
my Evergetes, who placed him over the library
at Alexandrea, Here he continued till the reign
of Ptolemy Epiphanes. He died at the age of
eighty, about B.C. 196, of voluntary starvation,
having lost his sight, and being tired of life.
He was a man of very extensive learning, and
wrote on almost all the branches of knowledge
then cultivated — astronomy, geometry, geogra-
phy, philosophy, history, and grammar. He is
supposed to have constructed the large armillce
or fixed circular instruments which were long
in use at Alexandrea. His works have perish-
ed, with the exception of some fragments. His
most celebrated work was a systematic treatise
on geography, entiled TeuypaQiKu, in three
books. The first book, which formed a sort of
introduction, contained a critical review of the
labors of his predecessors from the earliest to
his own times, and investigations concerning
the form and nature of the earth, which, accord-
ing to him, was an immovable globe. The sec-
cond book contained what is now called mathe-
matical geography. He was the first person
who attempted to measure the magnitude of the
earth, in which attempt he brought forward and
used the method which is employed to the pres-
ent day. The third book contained political
geography, and gave descriptions of the various
countries, derived from the works of earlier trav-
ellers and geographers. In order to be able to
determine the accurate site of each place, he
drew a line parallel with the equator, running
from the pillars of Hercules to the extreme east
of Asia, and dividing the whole etf the inhabited
earth into two halves. Connected with this
work was a new map of the earth, in which
towns, mountains, rivers, lakes, and climates
were marked according to his own improved
measurements. This important work of Era-
tosthenes forms an epoch in the history of an-
cient geography. Strabo, as well as other wri-
ters, made great use of it. Eratosthenes also
wrote two poems on astronomical subjects : one
entitled 'Epp/e or Karacm-pia/toi, which treat-
ed of the constellations; and another entitled
'Hpiy'ivi) ; but the poem KaTaorepiauoi, which
is still extant under his name, is not the work
of Eratosthenes. He wrote several historical
works, the most important of which was a chro-
nological work entitled XpovoypaQia, in which
he endeavored to fix the dates of all the import-
ant events in literary as well as political his-
tory. The most celebrated of his grammatical
works was On the Old Attic Comedy (Uepl rf/f
'hpxaiaf Kuff<,)6iaf). The best collection of his
fragments is by Bernhardy, Eratotthenica, Bc-
rol.. 1822.
ERBESSUS ('EpCriaaof), a town in Sicily, north-
east of Agrigentum, near the sources of the
' Acragas, which must not be confounded with
the town Herbessus, near Syracuse.
ERCTA (EipKTrj or EipnTai), a fortress in Sici
; ly, on a hill, with a harbor near Panormus.
EREBUS (*Epe6o<f), son of Chaos, begot uEther
j and Hem era (Day) by Nyx (Night), his sister.
i The name signifies darkness, and is therefore
applied to the dark and gloomy space un
der the earth, through which the shades pass
into Hades.
ERECHTHEUM. Vid. EEICHTHONIUS.
ERECHTHEUS. Vid. ERICHTHOMUS.
[EREMBI ('Epe//6o/), a people mentioned in the
Odyssey (iv., 84) in connection with the Sidoni-
ans and ^Ethiopians ; according to Strabo. a
Troglodytic people in Arabia.]
ERESUS or ERESSUS ('Epeaof , *"Epeaaof : 'Epe-
<7iOf), a town on the western coast of the island
of Lesbos, the birth-place of Theophrastus and
Phanias, and, according to some, of Sappho.
[ERETMEUS ('Eper/Lievf, i. e., " rower"), a Phas-
acian engaged in the games celebrated during
the stay of Ulysses in Phseacia.]
ERETRIA ('Eperpta : 'Eperoievf : now Pal<ro-
Castro), an ancient and important town in Eu-
boea, on the Euripus, with a celebrated harbor
Porthmos (now Porto Bufado), was founded by
the Athenians, but had a mixed population,
among which was a considerable number of
Dorians. Its commerce and navy raised it in
early times to importance ; it contended with
Chalcis for the supremacy of Eulxea; it ruled
over several of the neighboring islands, and
planted colonies in Macedonia and Italy. It
was destroyed by the Persians, B.O. 490, and
most of its inhabitants were carried away into
slavery. Those who were left behind built, at
a little distance from the old city, the town of
New Eretria, which, however, never became a
place of importance. — 2. A town in Phthiotis, in
Thessaly, near Pharsalus.
[ERETUM ('Hpr/rov, now Crest one?), an ancient
city of the Sabines on the Tiber, which, under
the Roman rule, sank into comparative insig-
nificance : in Strabo's time it was little more
than a village.]
[EREUTHALION ('EpevBafauv), leader of the
Arcadians against the Pylians, fought in the
armor of Areithous ; he was slain by Nestor.]
ERGIMJS ('Epyivof), son of Clymeuus, king of
Grchomenos. After Clymenus had been killed
at Thebes, Erginus, who succeeded him, march-
ed against Thebes, and compelled them to p:iy
him an annual tribute of one hundred oxeu.
The Thebans were released from the payment
of this tribute by Herculefwho killed Lrgiuus.
[ERIBCEA ('EpiCoia, poet. *Hepi6oia). 1. Sec
ond wife of Aloeus, consequently step-mother
of the Aloidae : when these had confiued Mars
in chains, Eribcea disclosed to Mercury the pliico
where he was imprisoned. — 2. Wife of Tela-
mon, mother of Ajax ; is sometimes called Per
ibcea.]
ERICHTHONIUS ('E/u£06vtof) or ERECHTHEUS
('EpexOevf). In the ancient myths these two
names indicate the same person ; but later
writers mention two heroes, one of whom is
usually called Erichthonius or Erechtheus I.,
ami the other Erechtheus II. Homer knows
only one Erechtheus, as an autochthon and kiui".
of Athens ; and the first writer who distinguish
287
ERICHTHONIUS.
ERIS.
M two personages is Plato. 1. ERICUTHOXIUS thou was supposed to have fallen when struck
or ERKCHTHKUS I, son of Vulcan (Hepbsestus) j by the lightning of Jupiter (Zeus). The Latiu
and Atthis, the daughter of Crauaus. Minerva i poets frequently give the name of Eridauus to
f Athcua} reared the child without the kuowl- the Po. Vid. PADUS.
(Athena) reared
edge of the other gods, and intrusted him to
Agraulos, Paudroeos, and Herse, concealed in
a chest They were forbidden to open the
chest, but they disobeyed the command. Upon
opening the chest they saw the child in the form
of a serpent, or entwined by a serpent, where-
upon they were seized with mndness, and threw
themselves down the rock of the Acropolis, or,
according to others, into the sen. When Erich-
thouius had grown up, he expelled Ampbictyon,
and became king of Athens. His wife Pasithea
bore him a son, Pandioa He is said to have
introduced the worship of Minerva (Athena), to
have instituted the festival of the Panathenaea,
and to have built a temple of Minerva (Athena)
on the Acropolis. When Minerva (Athena) and
Neptune (Poseidon) disputed about the posses-
sion of Attica, Erichthonius declared in favor
of Minerva (Athena). He was, further, the first
who used a chariot with four horses, for which
reason he was placed among the stars as auriga.
Ho was buried in the temple of Minerva (Athe-
na), and was worshipped as a god after bis death.
His famous temple, the Erechtheum, stood on
the Acropolis, and contained three separate tem-
ples : one of Minerva (Athena) Polias, or the
protectress of the state ; the Erechtheum proper,
or sanctuary of Erechtheus ; and the Pandrosi-
M/n, or sanctuary of Pandrosos. — 2. ERECHTHEUS
II, grandson of the former, son of Pandion by
Zeuxippe, and brother of Butes, Procne, and
Philomela. After his father's death, he suc-
ceeded him as king of Athens, and was regard-
ed in later times as one of the Attic eponymi.
He was married to Praxithea, by whom he be-
came the father of Cecrops, Pandoras, Metion,
Orueus, Procris, Creusa, Chthonia, and Orithyia.
In the war between the Eleusinians and Athe-
nians, Eumolpus, the son of Neptune (Posei-
don), was slain ; whereupon Neptune (Poseidon)
demanded the sacrifice of one of the daughters
of Erechtheus. When one was drawn by lot,
her three sisters resolved to die with her ; and
Erechtheus himself was killed by Jupiter (Zeus)
with a flash of lightning at the request of Nep-
tune (Poseidon).
son of Dardanus and Batea,
husband of Astyoche or Callirrhoe, and father
of Tros or Assaracus. He was the wealthiest
of all mortals ; three thousand mares grazed in
his fields, which were so beautiful that Boreas
fell in love with the£. He is mentioned, also,
among the kings of Crete.
ERICINIUM, a town in Thessaly, near Gom-
phi.
ERIDANUS ('Hpidavof), a river god, a son of
Oceanus and Tethys, and father of Zeuxippe.
He is called the king of rivers, and on his banks
amber was found. In Homer the name does
not occur, and the first writer who mentions it
is Hesipd. The position which the ancient po-
ets assign to the River Eridanus differed at
different times. In later times the Eridanus
was supposed to be the same as the Padus,
because amber was found at its mouth. Hence
the Electrides Insular, or " Amber Islands," are
placed at the month of the Po, and here Phae-
288
ERIGON ('Epiyuv), a tributary of the Axius in
Macedonia, the Agrianus of Herodotus. Vid.
1. Daughter of Icarius
For the legend respect-
Axius.
ERIGONE
beloved by Bacchus,
ing her, vid. ICARIUS. — 2. Daughter of
and Clytaemnestra, and mother of Penthilus by
Orestes. Another legend relates that Orestes
wanted to kill her with her mother, but that Di-
ana (Artemis) removed her to Attica, and there
made her her priestess. Others state that Erig-
one put an end to herself when she heard that
Orestes was acquitted by the Areopagus.
ERINEUS ('Epiveo? or 'Eptveov : 'Epivevz, 'Epiv-
euTijc). 1. A small but ancient town in Doris,
belonging to the Tetrapolis. Vid. DORIS. — 2.
A town in Phthiotis in Thessaly.
ERINNA ('Hpiwa), a Greek poetess, a con-
temporary and friend of Sappho (about B.C.
612), who died at the age of nineteen, but left
behind her poems which were thought worthy
to rank with those of Homer. Her poems wero
of the epic class : the chief of them was entitled
'HhaKurrj, the Distaff : it consisted of three hun-
dred lines, of which only four are extant. It
was written in a dialect which was a mixture
of the Doric and .^Eolic, and which was spoken
at Rhodes, where, or in the adjacent island of
Telos, Erinna was born. She is also called a
Lesbian and a Mytilenaean, on account of her
residence in Lesbos with Sappho. There are
several epigrams upon Erinna, in which her
praise is celebrated, and her untimely death ia
lamented. Three epigrams in the Greek An-
thology are ascribed to her, of which the first
has the genuine air of antiquity ; but the other
two, addressed to Baucis, seem to be a later
fabrication. Eusebius mentions another Erin-
na, a Greek poetess, contemporary with De
mosthenes and Philip of Macedou, B.C. 352 ;
but this statement ought probably to be rejected.
ERINYES. Vid, EUMENIDES.
[ERIOPIS ('Epitini(f). 1. Wife of Oileus, moth-
er of Ajax the Locrian. — 2. Daughter of Jason
and Medea.]
ERIPHUS ("
middle comedy.
an Athenian poet of the
ERIFHYLE ('Epujtvhr)'), daughter of Talaus and
Lysimache, and wife of Amphiaraus, whom she
betrayed for the sake of the necklace of Harmo
nia. For details, vid. AMPHIARAUS, ALCM^EON,
HARMONIA.
ERIS ('Epif), the goddess of discord. Homer
describes her as the friend and sister of Mars
(Ares), and as delighting with him in the tumuli
of war and the havoc and anguish of the liattle-
field. According to Hesiod she was a daughter
of Night, and the poet describes her as the
mother of a variety of allegorical beings, which
are the causes or representatives of man's mis-
fortunes. It was Eris who threw the apple into
the assembly of the gods, the cause of so much
suffering and war. Vid. PARIS. Virgil intro-
duces Discordia as a being similar to the Ho
meric Eris ; for Discordia appears in company
with Mars, Bellona, and the Furies, and Virgil
is evidently imitating Homer.
ERTTHUS.
[ERITHUS, a friend of Phineus, slain by Per-
seus.]
ERIZA (TU. "Epi£a : 'Epi&voe), a city of Caria,
on the borders of Lycia and Phrygia, on the
River Chaiis (or rather Gaiis). The surrounding
district was called Asia Erizena.
EROS (Epof), in Latin AMOR or CUPIDO, the
god of Love. In order to understand the an-
cients properly, we must distinguish three gods
of this name : 1. The Eros of the ancient cos-
mogonies ; 2. The Eros of the philosophers and
mysteries, who bears great resemblance to the
first ; and, 3. The Eros whom we meet with
in the epigrammatic and erotic poets. Homer
does not mention Eros, and Hesiod, the earliest
author who speaks of him, describes him as the
cosmogonic Eros. First, says Hesiod, there
was Chaos, then came Ge, Tartarus, and Eros,
the fairest among the gods, who rules over the
minds and the council of gods and men. By
the philosophers and in the mysteries Eros was
regarded as one of the fundamental causes in
the formation of the world, inasmuch as he was
the uniting power of love, which brought order
and harmony among the conflicting elements
of which Chaos consisted. The Orphic poets
described him as the son of Cronus (Saturn),
or as the first of the gods who sprang from the
world's egg ; and in Plato's Symposium he is
likewise called the oldest of the gods. The
Eros of later poets, who gave rise to that notion
of the god which is most familiar to us, is one
of the youngest of all the gods. The parentage
of this Eros is very differently described. He
id usually represented as a son of Aphrodite
(Venus), ,but his father is either Ares (Mars),
Zeus (Jupiter), or Hermes (Mercury). He was
at first represented as a handsome youth ; but
shortly after the time of Alexander the Great
the epigrammatists and erotic poets represent-
ed him as a wanton boy, of whom a thousand
tricks and cruel sports were related, and from
whom neither gods nor men were safe. In this
stage Eros had nothing to do with uniting the
discordant elements of the universe, or with
the higher sympathy of love which binds human
kind together ; but he is purely the god of sen-
sual love, who bears sway over the inhabitants
of Olympus as well as over men and all living
creatures. His arms consist of arrows, which
be carries in a golden quiver, and of torches
which no one can touch with impunity. His
arrows are of different powr : some are golden,
and kindle love in the heart they wound ; others
are blunt and heavy with lead, and produce
aversion to a lover. Eros is further represent-
ed with golden wings, and as fluttering about
like a bird. His eyes are sometimes covered,
so that he acts blindly. He is the usual com-
panion of his mother Aphrodite (Venus), and
poets and artists represent him, moreover, as
accompanied by such allegorical beings as Po-
thos, Hiineros, Tyche, Peitho, the Charites or
Muses. ANTEROS, which literally means re-
turn-love, is usually represented as the god who
punishes those who do not return the love of
others ; thus he ia the avenging Eros, or a deus
ullor (Ov., Met., xiii., 760). But in some ac-
counts he is described as a god opposed to Eros
and struggling against him. The number of
Erotes (Amores and Cupidinef)is playfully ex-
19
ERYTHINI.
tended ad libitum by later poets, and these
Erotes are described either as sons of Aphro-
dite (Venus) or of nymphs. Among the places
distinguished for the worship of Eros, Thespiaj
in Bceotia stands foremost : there a quinquen-
nial festival, the Erotidia or Erotia, was cele-
brated in his honar. In ancient works of art,
Eros is represented either as a full-grown youth
of the most perfect beauty, or as a wanton and
sportive boy. Respecting the connection be-
tween Eros and Psyche, vid. PSYCHE.
[Eaos ('Epuf). 1. A slave of Marc Antony,
who, when Antony, having determined to de-
stroy himself, handed him his sword for that
purpose, plunged it into his own breast. — 2. A
comic actor, was at first hissed from the stage ;
but afterward, under the instruction of Ro&cius,
became one of the most celebrated actors of
Rome.]
EROTIANUS (Epuriavof), a Greek grammarian
or physician in the reign of Nero, wrote a work
still extant, entitled Twv nap' 'ImroKpuTei Ae&uv
"Zvvayuyrj, Vocuin, guce apud Hippocratem sunt,
Collectio, which is dedicated to Andromachus,
the archiater of the emperor. The best edition
is by Franz, Lips., 1780.
ERUBRUS (now Ruber), a small tributary of the
Moselle, near Treves.
[ERYCIXA, surname of Venus (Aphrodite).
Vid. ERYX.]
[ERYMANTHE ('Epvpavdri), wife of Berosus, and
mother of Sabba, one of the Sibyls.]
ERYMANTHUS ('Epvpavdof). 1. A lofty mount-
ain in Arcadia, on the frontiers of Achaia and
Elis, celebrated in mythology as the haunt of
the savage Erymanthian boar destroyed by Her-
cules. Vid. HERCULES. The Arcadian nymph
Callisto, who was changed into a she-bear, is
called Erymanthis urs<e, and her son Areas Ery-
manthidis ursce custos. Vid. ARCTOS. — 2. [(Now
Dogana, or, according to Leake, Dhimitzana}^\
a river in Arcadia, which rises in the above-
mentioned mountain, and falls into the Alpheus.
ERYMANTHUS or ETYMANDRUS ('Epiijiavdof,
'~Ervfiav6pof, Arrian : now Helmund), a consid-
erable river in the Persian province of Aracho-
sia, rising in Mount Paropamisus, and flowing
southwest and west into the lake called Aria
(now Zarah). According to other accounts, it
lost itself in the sand, or flowed on through
Gedrosia into the Indian Ocean.
[ERYMAS ('Ept/iOf). 1. A Trojan, slain by
Idomeneus. — 2. Another Trojan, slain by Pa-
trodus. — 3. A companion of ./Eneas, slain by
Turnus.]
ERYSICHTHON ('Epvai^Ouv), that is, " the Tear-
er up of the Earth." 1. Son of Triopas, cut
down trees in a grove sacred to Ceres (Deme-
t«r), for which he was punished by the goddess
with fearful hunger. — a. Son of Cccrops and
Agraulos, died without issue in his father's life-
time on his return from Delos, whence he brought
to Athens the ancient image of Ilithyia.
[ERYTHIA ('Epvfffta), daughter of Geryones,
after whom the island Erythga or Erythia, near
Gadcs was said to have been named. Vid.
GADES.]
ERYTUINI ('EpvOivoi), a city on the coast of
Paphlagonia, between Cromnn and Amastris.
A range of cliffs near it was called by the same
name.
289
ERYTHR^E.
ETEONETJS.
('Epvflpai : 'Epvdpalof). 1. (Ruins
iK-ar Pigadia), tin ancient town in Bceotia, not
far from Platteze and Hysia, oud celebrated as
the mother city of Erythrae in Asia Minor. —
•&. A town of the Locri Oz6laj, but belonging to
the JStolians, east of Naupactus. — 3. (Ruins at
Jiitri), one of the twelve Ionian cities of Asia
Minor, stood at the bottom of a large bay, on the
west side of the peninsula which lies opposite
to Chios. Tradition ascribed its foundation to
a mixed colony of Cretans, Lycians, Carians,
and Paruphylians, under Erythros, the son of
Rhadamanthys ; and the leader of the lonians,
who afterward took possession of it, was said
to have been Cnopus, the son of Codrus, after
whom .the city was also called CNOPOPOLIS
(Kvurrovtrolif). The little river Aleos (or,
rather, Axus, as it appears on coins), flowed
past, the citv, and the neighboring sea-port towns
of Cyssus or CASTSTES, and Phcenicus, formed
its harbors. Erythroe contained a temple of
Hercules and Minerva (Athena) Polias, remark-
able for its antiquity ; and on the coast, near the
city, was a rock called Nigrum Promontorium
(uKpa [t&.aiva), from which excellent mill-stones
were hewa
ERYTHR^EUXI MARE (jy 'EpvOpa iJu/lcKTCTa, also
rarely 'EpvOpalof Trwrof), was the name applied
originally to the whole expanse of sea between
Arabia and Africa on the west, and India on the
east, including its two great gulfs (the Red Sea
and Persian Gulf). In this sense it is used by
Herodotus, who also distinguishes the Red Sea
bv the name of 'A.pu6io<; /coATrof. Vid. ARABICUS
SINUS. Supposing the shores of Africa and
Arabia to trend more and more away from each
other the further south you go, he appears to
have called the head of the sea between them
6 'Apd6iof Ko/l7rof, and the rest of that sea, as
far south as it extended, and also eastward to
the shores of India, i) 'Epvdpij ddhaaaa, and also
i) NOTIJJ •ddhaaaa ; though there are, again, some
indications of a distinction between these two
terms, the latter being applied to the whole ex-
panse of ocean south of the former ; in one pas-
sage, however, they are most expressly identi-
fied (ii., 158). Afterward, when the true form
of these seas came to be better known, through
the progress of maritime discovery under the
Ptolemies, their parts were distinguished by
different names, the main body of the sea be-
ing called Indicus Oceanus, the Red Sea Arab-
icus Sinus, the Persian Gulf Persicus Sinus,
and the name Erythraeum Mare being confined
by some geographers to the gulf between the
Straits of Bab-el-Mandeb and the Indian Ocean,
but fur more generally used as identical with
Arabicus Sinus, or the corresponding genuine
Latin term, Mare Rubrum (Red Sea). Still,
however, even long after the commencement
of our era, the name Erythra?um Mare was
sometimes used in its ancient sense, as in the
rieptTrAot'f rj/f 'EpvOpus &a%daoT)f, ascribed to
Arrian, but really the work of a later period,
which is a description of the coast from Myos
Hermos on the Red Sea to the shores of India.
The origin of the name is doubtful, and was dis-
puted by the ancients : it is generally supposed
that the Greek 'Epvdpu ddlaaoa is a significant
name, identical in meaning with the Latin and
English names of the Red Sea ; but why red no
290
very satisfactory reason has been given ; the He
brew name signifies the sedgy sea.
[ERYTHRAS ('Epi>6pac), an ancient king (Stra
bo in one place calls him a Persian, in another a
son of Perseus), after whom the Erythraean Sea
was said to have been named.]
[ERYX ('Ept>£), son of Neptune (Apollod.), or
of Butes and Venus, consequently half brother
of .Ki iras ; king of the Elymi in Sicily ; founded
the city Eryx (q. v.), and built a temple in honor
of his mother. He was a famous boxer, and
challenged Hercules, but was slain by him.]
ERYX ("Epv|). 1. Also ERYCUS MONS (now
S. Giuliano), a steep and isolated mountain in
the northwest of Sicily, near Drepauum. On
the summit of this mountain stood an ancient
and celebrated temple of Venus (Aphrodite),
said to have been built by Eryx, king of the
Elymi, or, according to Virgil, by j3£ueas, but
more probably by the Phoenicians, who intro-
duced the worship of Venus (Aphrodite) into
Sicily. Vid. APHRODITE. From this temple the
goddess bore the surname ERYCINA, under which
name her worship was introduced at Rome about
the beginning of the second Punic war. At
present there is standing on the summit of the
mountain the remains of a castle, originally
built by the Saracens. — 2. The town of this name
was on the western slope of the mountain. It
was destroyed by the Carthaginians in the time
of Pyrrhus ; was subsequently rebuilt ; but was
again destroyed by the Carthaginians in the
first Punic war, and its inhabitants removed to
Drepanum.
ESDRAELA ('Eadpaqhu) and ESDRAELON or Es-
DRELON or -OM ('EadprjTiuv or -6p), the Greek
names for the city and valley of Jezreel in Pal-
estine.
ESQUILLE. Vid. ROMA.
Essui, a people in Gaul, west of the Sequana,
probably the same as the people elsewhere call-
id ESUBII and SESUVII.
ESTIONES, a people in Rsetia Secunda or Vin-
delicia, whose capital was Oampodunum (now
Kempteri), on the lller.
[ETEARCHUS ('Ereapxof). 1. An ancient king
of Crete, father of Phronima, and, through her,
grandfather of Battus, according to the legend of
;he CyrenSans.— 2. A king of the Ammonians.
Both mentioned by Herodotus.
ETEOCLES ('Ereo/c/l^f). 1. Son of Andreus and
Evippe, or of Cephisus ; said to have been the
Irst who offered sacrifices to the Charites at
Orchomenos in Bceotia. — 2. A son of GJdipus
and Jocaste. After his father's flight from
Thebes, he and his brother Polynices undertook
the government of Thebes by turns ; but dis-
putes having arisen between them, Polynices
led to Adrastus, who then brought about the
'xpedition of the Seven against Thebes. Vid.
ADRASTUS. When many of the heroes had fall-
en, Etcocles and Polynices resolved upon de-
ciding the contest by single combat, and both the
jrothers fell
ETEOCLUS ('Erco/cAof), a son of Iphis, was, ac-
cording to some traditions, one of the seven he-
roes who went with Adrastus against Thebes,
tie had to make the attack upon the Neitian
ate, where he was opposed by Megareus.
[ETEONEUS ('Ereuveve), son of Boethus, at-
tendant of Menelau1*.]
ETEONICUS.
[ETEONICUS ('EreoviKOf), a Lacedaemonian,
harmost in Thasos, was driveu out B.C. 410 ; [
in 389 he was harmost iu ^Egina.]
ETEONUS ('Erewvof), a town in Bosotia, be-
longing to the district Parasopia, mentioned by
Homer, subsequently called Scarphe.
ETKSI^E ^'Errjeiai, sc. uvepoi), the Etesian
Winds, derived from £rof, " year," . signified any
periodical winds, but the word was used more
particularly by the Greeks to indicate the north-
erly winds, which blew in the ^Egean for forty
days from the rising of the dog star.
[ETHEMOX, a friend of Phineus, from Naba-
toea iu Arabia, slain by Perseus.]
ETIS or ETIA (THrif, 'Hma : 'Hrtof, 'Hretof),
a town in the south of Laconia, near Boeae, said
to have been founded by ^Eneas, and named
after his daughter Etias. Its inhabitants were
transplanted at an early time to BOKB, and the
place disappeared.
ETOVISSA, a town of the Edetani, in Hispania
Tarraconeusis.
ETRUEIA or TUSCIA, called by the Greeks
TVREHENIA or TrESExiA (TvfipTjviO., Tvpaijvia),
a country in central Italy. The inhabitants
were called by the Romans ETRUSCI or Tusci,
by the Greeks TYRRUKNI or TYRSENI (Tvpfavoi,
'Vvpaqvoi), and by themselves RASENA. Etruria
was bounded on the north and northwest by the
Apennines and the River Macra, which divided
it from Ligui-ia, on the west by the Tyrrhene
Sea or Mare luferum, on the east and south by
the River Tiber, which separated it from Um-
bria and Latium, thus comprehending almost
the whole of modem Tuscany, the Duchy of
Lucca, and the Transtiberine portion of the Ro-
man states. It was intersected by numerous
mountains, offshoots of the Apennines, consist-
ing of long ranges of hills in the north, but in
the south lying in detached masses, and of
smaller size. The laud was celebrated in an-
tiquity for its fertility, and yielded rich harvests
of corn, wine, oil, and flax. The upper part of
the country was the most healthy, namely, the
part at the foot of the Apennines, near the
sources of the Tiber aud the Aruus, in the
neighborhood of Arretium, Cortona, and Peru-
sia. The lower part of the country on the
coast was marshy and unhealthy, like the Ma-
remma at the present day. The early history
of the population of Etruria has given rise to
much discussion iu modern times. It is admit-
ted on all hands that the people known to the
Romans under the name of Etruscans were not
the original inhabitants of the country, but a
mixed race. The most ancient inhabitants ap-
pear to have been Ligurians in the north aud
Siculiaus in the south, both of whom were sub-
sequently expelled from the country by the Um-
briaus. So far most accounts agree ; but from
tliis point there is great difference of opinion.
The ancients generally believed that a colony
•f Lydiaus, led by Tyrsenus, sou of the king of
Lydia, settled iu the country, to which they
gave the name of their leader ; and it has been
luttintaiued by some modern writers that the
Oriental character of many of the Etruscan in-
stitution-. Ls in favor of this account of their ori-
gin. I jui moot modern critics adopt an entire-
ly different opinion. They believe that a Pe-
Uwgic race, called Tyrrheni, subdued the Um-
ETRURIA.
brians, and settled in the country, and that
these Tyrrhene-Pelasgians were in their turn
conquered by a powerful Rsetian race, called
Rasena, who descended from the Alps and the"
valley of the Po. Hence it was from the union
of the Tyrrhene-Pelasgians and the Rasena that
the Etruscan nation was formed. It is impos-
sible, however, to come to any definite conclu-
sion respecting the real origin of the Etrus-
cans, since we are entirely ignorant of the
language which they spoke : and the language
of a people is the only means by which we can
proaounce with certainty respecting their ori-
gin. But, whatever may have been the origin
of the Etruscans, we know that they were a
very powerful nation when Rome was still in
its infancy, and that they had at an early period
extended, their dominion over the greater part
of Italy, from the Alps and the plains of Lom-
bardy on the one hand, to Vesuvius and the
Gulf of Sarento on the other. These domin-
ions may be divided into three great districts :
Circumpadane Etruria in the north, Etruria
Proper in the centre, and Campanian Etruria
in the south. In each of these districts there
were twelve principal cities or states, which
i»rmed a confederacy for mutual protection.
Through the attacks of the Gauls in the north,
and of the Sabines, Samnites, and Greeks in the
south, the Etruscans became confined within
the limits of Etruria Proper, and continued long
to flourish in this country, after they had disap-
peared from the rest of Italy. Of the twelve
cities which formed the confederacy in Etruria
Proper, no list is given by the ancients. They
were most probably CORTONA, ARRETIUM, Ci.u-
SIUM, PERUSIA, VOLAIERR^E, VETULONIA, RUSEL
LJE, VOLSINII, TARQUINII, VALERIA VEII, C^EEE,
more anciently called Agylla. Each state was
independent of all the others. The government
was a close aristocracy, and was strictly con-
fined to the family of the Lucumones, who
united in their own persons the ecclesiastical
as well as the civil functions. The people were
not only rigidly excluded from all share in the
government, but appear to have been in a state
of vassalage or serfdom. From the noble aud
priestly families of the Lucumones a supremo
magistrate was chosen, who appears to have
been sometimes elected for life, and to have
borne the title of king ; but his power was much
fettered by the noble families. At a later time
the kingly dignity was abolished, and the gov-
ernment intrusted to a senate. A meeting of
the confederacy of the twelve states was held
annually in the spring, at the temple of Vol-
tumua, near Volsinii. The Etruscans were a
higlily-civilized people, and from them the Ro-
mans borrowed many of their religious and po-
litical institutions. The three lust kings of
Rome were undoubtedly Etruscans, and they
left in the city enduring traces of Etruscan
power and greatness. The Etruscans paid the
greatest attention to religion, and their relig-
ious system waa closely interwoven with all
public and private affairs. The principal deities
were divided into two classes. The highest
class were the " Shrouded Gods," who did not
reveal themselves to man, and to whom all the
other gods were subject The second class
consisted of the twelve great gods, six mala
291
EU^MON.
EUCLIDES.
aud six female, called by the Romans Dii Cou-
geutes. They formed the council of Tina or
Tmia. the Roman Jupiter, and the two other
most powerful gods of the twelve were Cupra,
corresponding to JUDO, and Mcnrva or Menerva,
corresponding to the Roman Minerva. Besides
these two classes of gods, there was a great
number of other gods, peuates and lares, to
whom worship was paid. The mode in which
the gods were worshipped was prescribed in
certain sacred books, said to have been written
by TAGES. These books contained the " Etrus-
can Disciplina," and gave minute directions. re-
specting the whole of the ceremonial worship.
They were studied in the schools of the Lucu-
inones, to which the Romans also were accus-
tomed to send some of their noblest youths for
instruction, since it was from the Etruscans
that the Romans borrowed most of their arts
of divination. In architecture, statuary, and
painting, the Etruscans attained a great emi-
nence. They were acquainted with the use of
the arch at an early period, aud they employed
it in constructing the great cloacae at Rome.
Their bronze candelabra were celebrated at
Athens even in the times of Pericles ; and the
beauty of their bronze statues is still attestedj
by the She Wolf of the Capitol and the Orator
of the Florence Gallery. The beautiful vases,
which have been discovered in such numbers
in Etruscan tombs, can not be cited as proofs
of the excellence of Etruscan workmanship,
since it is now admitted by the most compe-
tent judges that these vases were either made
in Greece, or by Greek artists settled in Italy.
Of the private life of the Etruscans we have a
lively picture from the paintings discovered in
their tombs ; ,but into this subject our limits
forbid us to enter. The later history of Etruria
is a struggle against the rising power of Rome,
to which it was finally compelled to yield. Aft-
er the capture of Veii by the dictator Camillus,
B.C. 396, the Romans obtained possession of
the eastern part of Etruria, and the Ciminian
forest, instead of the Tiber, now became the
boundary of the two people. The defeat of the
Etruscans by Q. Fabius Maximus in 310 was
a great blow to their power. They still en-
deavored to maintain their independence, with
the assistance of the Samnites and the Gauls ;
but after their decisive defeat by Cornelius Dol-
abella in 283, they became the subjects of Rome.
In 91 they received the Roman franchise. The
numerous military colonies established in Etru-
ria by Sulla and Augustus destroyed to a great
extent the national character of the people, and
the country thus became in course of time com-
pletely Romanized.
[EU^EMON (Evaipuv). 1. One pf the sons of
Lycaon, slain by the lightning of Jupiter (Zeus).
— 2. Father of Eurypylus, whence the latter is
called by Homer Euaemonides (Evaiftovidris).']
[Et'AGBUs, one of the Lapithae, slain by the
centaur Rbxetus at the nuptials of Pirithous.]
[EUBIUS, a writer, author of erotic stories,
mentioned by Ovid in his Tristia.]
ECBCEA (Ev6ota : 'Eifoievf, Evfoevf, fern. Ei-
6olf). 1. (Now Negropont), the largest island
of the JSgean Sea, lying along the coasts of
Attica, Bceotia, and the southern part of Thes-
saly, from which countries it is separated by
292.
the Eubcean Sea, called the Euripus in its noi-
rowest part Eubcea is about ninety miles in
length : its extreme breadth is thirty miles, but
in the narrowest part it is only four miles across.
Throughout the length of the island runs a lofty
range of mountains, which rise in one part as
liigh as seven thousand two hundred and sixty
six feet abov* the sea. It contains, neverthe-
less, many fertile plains, and was celebrated in
antiquity for the excellence of its pasturage and
corn-fields. According to the ancients, it was
once united to Boeotia, from which it was sep
arated by an earthquake. In Homer the inhab-
itants are called Abantcs, and arc represented
as taking part in the expedition against Troy.
In the north of Eubcea dewelt the Histisei, from
whom that part of the island was called His-
tiaea; below these were the Ellopii, who gave
the name of Ellopia to the district, extending
as far as JEgx and Cerinthus ; and in the south
were the Dryopes. The centre of the island
was inhabited chiefly by lonians. It was in this
part of Eubcea that the Athenians planted the
colonies of CHALCIS and ERETRIA, which were
the two most important cities in the island.
After the Persian wars Eubcea became subjecl
to the Athenians, who attached much import-
ance to its possession : and, consequently, Per-
icles made great exertions to subdue it, when
it revolted in B.C. 445. Under the Romans
Eubcea formed part of the province of Achaia.
Since Cuma? in Italy was a colony from Chal-
cis in Euboea, the adjective Euboicus is used by
the poets in reference to the former city. Thus
Virgil (jEn., vi., 2) speaks of Euboicis Cumarum
oris. — 2. A town in the interior of Sicily, found-
ed by Chalcis in Eubrea, but destroyed at an
early period.
EUBULIDES (Ev6ov/Ui57?f), of Miletus, a phi
losopher of the Megaric school. He was a con-
temporary of Aristotle, against whom he wrote
with great bitterness ; and he is stated to have
given Demosthenes instruction in dialectics.
He is said to have invented the forms of sev-
eral of the most celebrated false and captious
EUBULUS (Ev6ov2.0f). 1. An Athenian, of the
demus Anaphlystus, a distinguished orator and
statesman, was one of the most formidable op-
ponents of Demosthenes. It was with him that
^Eschines served as secretary in the earlier part
of his life. — 2. An Athenian, son of Euphranor,
of the Cettian demus, a distinguished poet of
the middle comedy, flourished B.C. 376. He
wrote one hundred and four plays, of which
there are extant more than fifty titles. His
plays were chiefly on mythological subjects.
Several of them contained parodies of passages
from the tragic poets, and especially from Eu-
ripides. [The fragments of Eubulus have beeo
collected and edited by Meineke, Fragm. Cvniic
Grcec., vol. i., p. 594-629, edit, minor.]
[EUCHKNOR (Eixnvup), a son of the Corinthian
seer Polyidus, with whom he went to the Trojan
war, although his father had foretold that he
would thereby lose his life; he was slain by
Paris.]
EUCLIDES (Et>K/>,££(5??f). 1. The celebrated
mathematician, who has almost given his own
name to the science of geometry, in every coun-
try in which his writings are studied ; but we
EUCRATES.
EUELTHON.
know next to nothing of his private history.
The place of his birth is uncertain. He lived
. at Alexandrea in the time of the first Ptolemy,
B.C. 323-283, and was the founder of the Alex-
andrean mathematical school. He was of th$
Platonic sect, and well read in its doctrines.
It was his answer to Ptolemy, who asked if
geometry could not be made easier, that there
was no royal road. Of the numerous works at-
tributed to Euclid, the following are still extant :
1. Srot^eta, the Elements, in thirteen books,
with a fourteenth and fifteenth added by HYP-
SICLES. 2. AeJo/ifra, the Data, containing one
hundred propositions, with a preface by Marinus
of Naples. 8. E/f ayuytj 'AppoviKi}, a Treatise on
Music; and, 4. Kararo/i^ Kavovos, the Division of
the Scale : one of these works, most likely the
former, must be rejected. 5. Qaivopeva, the
Appearances (of the heavens). 6. 'OTTTIKU, on
Optics ; and, 7. Ka-oTrrpiKu, on Catoptrics. The
only complete edition of all the reputed works
of Euclid is that published at Oxford, 1703, folio,
by David Gregory, with the title EvK^eidov ru
au^oueva. The Elements and the Data were
published in Greek, Latia, and French, in 3
vols. 4to, Paris, 1814-16-18, by Peyrard. The
most convenient edition for scholars of the
Greek text of the Elements is the one by Au-
gust, Berol., 1826, 8vo. — 2. Of Megara, was one
of the chief of the disciples of Socrates, but be-
fore becoming such he had studied the doc-
trines, and especially the dialectics, of the Ele-
atics. Socrates on one occasion reproved him
for his fondness for subtle and captious dis-
putes. On the death of Socrates (B.C. 399),
Euclides took refuge in Megara and there es-
tablished a school which distinguished itself
chiefly by the cultivation of dialectics. The
doctrines of the Eleatics formed the basis of
bis philosophical system. With these he blend-
ed the ethical and dialectical principles of So-
crates. He was the author of six dialogues,
none of which, however, have come down to
us. He has frequently been erroneously con-
founded with the mathematician of the same
name. The school which he founded was call-
ed sometimes the Megarie, sometimes the Dia-
lectic or Eristic.
[EUCRATES (Eii/cpar»7f). 1. An Athenian dem-
agogue, who, after the death of Pericles, exer-
cised for a time a considerable influence. — 2.
Brother of Nicias, the general, refused to be-
come, one of. the thirty tyrants, and was put to
death by them.]
EUCRATIDES (EiiKpariotjf), king of Bactria
a-om about B.C. 181 to 161, w"as one of the
most powerful of the Bactrian kings, and made
great conquests in the north of India.
EUCTKMON, the astronomer. Vid. METON.
EUDAMIDAS (EvAapidac). 1. I., King of Sparta,
feigned from B.C. 330 to about 300. He was
the younger son of Archidamus III., and suc-
ceeded his brother Agis III. — 2. II., King of
Sparta, was son of Archidamuo IV., whom he i
succeeded, and father of Agis IV. — [3. A Spar-
tan general, brother of Phcebidas, sent at the ,
head of two thousand men to aid the Chalcidi- >
ana, B.C. 883: in consequence of his brother's
delay in bringing him re-enforcements, he did
not effect mucli : he was slain in the course of
the war] 1
EUDEMUS (Evdjjfiof). 1. Of Cyprus, a Peripa-
tetic philosopher, to whom Aristotle dedicated
the diidogue EM^of f/ xepl ^rvx^f, which is lost.
— 2. Of Rhodes, also a Peripatetic philosopher,
and one of the most important of Aristotle's
disciples. He edited many of Aristotle's writ-
ings ; and one of them even bears the name of
Eudemus, namely, the 'UdiKu Evdjjfieta, which
work was in all probability a recension of Aris-
totle's lectures edited by Eudemus. Vid. p.
102, a. — 3. The physician of Livilla, the wife of
Drusus Caesar, who assisted her and Sejanus in
poisoning her husband, A.D. 23.
EUDOCIA (EvdoKia). 1. Originally called ATHK-
NAIS, daughter of the sophist Leontius, was dis-
tinguished for her beauty and attainments. She
married the Emperor Theodosius II., A.D. 421 ;
and on her marriage she embraced Christianity,
and received at her baptism the name of Eudo-
cia. She died at Jerusalem, A.D. 460. She
wrote several works ; and to her is ascribed by
some the extant poem Homer o-Centones, which
is composed of verses from Homer, and relates
the history of the fall and of the redemption of
man by Jesus Christ ; but its genuineness is
very doubtful — 2. Of Macrembolis, wife of the
Emperors Constantine XL Ducas and Romanus
IV. Diogenes (A.D. 1059-1071), wrote a dic-
tionary of history and mythology, which she
called 'luvca, Violarium, or Bvd of Violets. It
was printed for the first time by Villoison, in bis
Anecdota Graxa, Venice, 1781. The sources
from which the work was compiled are nearly
the same as those used by Siiidas.
[EUDORUS (Evdupof), son of Mercury and Poly-
mela, reared by his grandfather Phylas ; was
one of the leaders of the Myrmidons under
Achilles.]
EUDOSES, a people in Germany, near the Va
rini, probably in the modern Mecklenburg.
EUDOXUS (Evtiofrf.) 1. Of Cnidus, son ol
^Eschines, a celebrated astronomer, geometer,
physician, and legislator, lived about B.C. 366.
He was a pupil of Archytas and Plato, and also
went to Egypt, where he studied some time
with the priests. He afterward returned to
Athens, but it would appear that he must have
spent some time in his native place, for Strabo
says that the observatory of Eudoxus at Cnidus
was existing in his time. He died at the age
of fifty-three. He is said to have been the first
who taught in Greece the motions of the plan-
ets ; and he is also stated to have made sep-
arate spheres for the stars, sun, moon, and
planets. He wrote various works on astronomy
and geometry, which are lost ; but the substance
of his Qaivofieva is preserved by Aratus, who
turned into verse the prose work by Eudoxus
with that title. — 2. An Athenian comic poet of
the new comedy, was by birth a Sicilian and
the son of Agathocles. — 3. Of Cyzicus, a geog-
rapher, who went from his native place to
Egypt, and was employed by Ptolemy Evergetea
and his wife Cleopatra in voyages to India ; but
afterward, being robbed of all his property by
Ptolemy Lathyrus, ho sailed away down the
Red Sea, and at last arrived at Gades. He aft-
erward made attempts to circumuavigate Africa
in the opposite direction, but without success.
He lived about B.C. 130.
EUELTHON (EiitWuv), a king of Salamis iu
293
EUGAMON.
EUMENES.
Cyprus, under whom the Persians reduced this
island.]
Kri. AMOS (Evyu//6>v), one of the Cyclic poets,
was a uativo of Gyrene, and lived about B.C.
668. His poem (T///.e; w;'u) was a continuation
of the Odyssey, and formed the conclusion of
the Epic cycle. It concluded with the death of
Ulysses.
EUGANBL, a people who formerly inhabited
Yeuetia on the Adriatic Sea, and were driven
toward the Alps and the Lacus Benacus by the
Heueti or Veuetl According to some tradi-
tions, they founded Patavium and Verona, in
the neighborhood of which were the Euganei
Colics. They possessed numerous Socks of
sheep, the wool of which was celebrated (Juv.,
viii., 15.)
EUHKMKKUB (Ev/^epof), probably a native of
Messene in Sicily, lived at the court of Cas-
suudcr in Macedonia about B.C. 316. Cassan-
der furnished him with the means to undertake
u voyage of discovery. He is said to have sail-
ed down the lied Sea and round the southern
coasts of Asia, until lie came to an island called
1'iiuchaea. After his return he wrote a work en-
titled 'lepH 'AvaypcHjuj, or a Sacred History, in
uiue books. He gave this title to his work be-
cause he pretended to have his information from
' Ai'ay fja<j>ai, or inscriptions in temples, which
lit.1 had discovered in his travels, especially in
the island of Panchaea. Euhemerus had been
trained in the school of the Cyrenaics, who were
notorious for their skepticism in matters con-
nected with the popular religion ; and the ob-
ject of his work was to exclude every thing
supernatural from the popular religion, and to
dress up the myths as so many plain histories.
In his work the several gods were represented
as having originally been men who had distin-
guished themselves either as warriors or bene-
factors of mankind, and who after their death
were worshipped as gods by the grateful people.
Jupiter (Zeus), for example, was a king of
Crete, who had been a great conqueror ; and
he asserted that he had seen in the temple of
Jupiter (Zeus) Triphylius a column with an in-
scription detailing all the exploits of the kings
Ccelus (Uranus), Saturn (Cronus), and Jupiter
(Zeus). The book was written in an attractive
style, and became very popular, and many of
the subsequent historians, such as Diodorus,
adopted his mode of dealing with myths. The
great popularity of the work is attested by the
circumstance that Ennius made a Latin trans-
lation of it But the pious believers, on the
other hand, called Euhemerus an atheist The
Christian writers often refer to him to prove
that the pagan mythology was nothing but a
heap of fables invented by men.
EULJWIS (EvAotof : Old Testament, Ulai : now
Karoon), & river in Susiana, on the borders of
Elymais, rising in Great Media, flowing south
through Mesobatene, passing east of Susa, and,
after uniting with the Pasitigris, falling into the
head of the Persian Gulf. Some of the ancient
geographers make the Eufceus fall into the Cho-
aspes, and others identify the two rivers.
EUMJJUS (Efywztof), the faithful swineherd of
Ulysses, was a son of Ctesius, king of the isl-
and of Syrie ; he had been carried away from
his father's house by a Phoenician slave and
294
Phoenician sailors sold him to Laertes, the father
of ULYSSES.
[EUMEDES (Ev^J^f). 1. A herald of the Tro-
jans, father of Dolon. — 2. Grandson of the pre-
ceding, accompanied ./Eneas to Italy, and wa«
slain by Turnus.]
EUMKLUS (Ev/iqhaf). 1. Son of Admetus and
Alcestis, went with eleven ships from Pheras to
Troy. He was distinguished for his excellent
horses, which had once been under the care of
Apollo, and with which Eumelus would have
gained the prize at the funeral games of Patro-
clus if his chariot had not been broken. His
wife was Ipthima, daughter of Icarius. — 2. of
Corinth, one of the Bacchiadoe, an ancient Epic
poet, belonged, according to some, to the Epic-
cycle. His name is significant, referring to his
skill in poetry. He flourished about B.C. 760.
His principal poem seems to have been his Co-
rinthian History.
EUMENES (Ei/uev^f). 1. Of CARDIA, served as
private secretary to Philip and 'Alexander, whom
he accompanied throughout his expedition in
Asia, and who treated him with marked con-
fidence and distinction. After the death of
Alexander (B.C. 323), Eumenes obtained the
government of Cappadocia, Paphlagonia, and
Pontus, which provinces had never yet been
conquered by the Macedonians. Eumenes en-
tered into a close alliance with Perdiccas, who
subdued these provinces for him. When Per-
diccas marched into Egypt against Ptolemy, he
committed to Eumenes the conduct of the war
against Antipater aud Craterus in Asia Minor,
Eumenes met Avith great success ; he defeated
Neoptolemus, who had revolted from Perdiccas ;
and subsequently he again defeated the com-
bined armies of Craterus and Neoptolemus ;
Craterus himself fell, and Neoptolemus was
slain by Eumenes with his own hand, after a
deadly struggle in the presence of the two
armies. Meantime the death of Perdiccas in
Egypt changed the aspect of affairs. Antigonus
now employed the whole force of the Macedo-
nian army to crush Eumenes. The struggle
was carried on for some years (320-316). It
was conducted by Eumenes with consummate
skill, and, notwithstanding the numerical in-
feriority of his forces, he maintained his ground
against his enemies till he was surrendered by
the Argyraspids to Antigonus, by whom he was
put to death, 316. He was forty -five years old
at the time of his death. Of his abjlity, both as
a general and a statesman, no doubt can be en-
tertained ; and it is probable that he would have
attained a far 'more important position among
the successors of Alexander, bad it not been for
the accidental disadvantage of his birth. But
as a Greek of Cardia, and not a native Macedo-
nian, he was constantly looked upon with dis-
like both by his opponents and companions iu
arms. — 2. I., King of PERGAMUS, reigned B.C.
263-241, and was the successor of his uncle
Philetserus. He obtained a victory near Sardis
over Antiochus Soter, and thus established his
dominion over the provinces in the neighbor-
hood of liis capital. — 3. II., King of PERGAMUS.
reigned B.C. 197-159, and was the son and
successor of Attalus L He inherited from his
predecessor the friendship and alliance of the
Romans, which he took the utmost pains to
EUMENTA.
EUN^EUS.
cultivate. He supported the Romans in their
war against Antiochus ; and, after the conquest
of the latter (190), he received from the senate
Mysia, Lydia, both Phrygias, and Lycaonia, as
well as Lysimachia, and the Thracian Cherso-
nese, By this means he was at once raised
from a state of comparative insignificance to be
the sov reign of a powerful monarchy. Subse-
quently he was involved in war with Pharnaces,
king of Pontus, and Prusias, king of Bithynia,
but both wars were brought to a close by the
interposition of the Romans. At a later period
Eumenes was regarded with suspicion by the
Roman senate, because he was suspected of
having corresponded secretly with Perseus, king
of Macedonia, during the war of the latter with
the Romans. Eumenes assiduously cultivated
all the arts of peace ; Pergamus became under
his rule a great and flourishing city, which he
adorned with splendid buildings, and in which
he founded that celebrated library which rose
to be a rival even to that of Alexaudrea.
EUMEJUA (Evpeveia or Evpevia : now Ishekli),
a city of Great Phrygia, on the rivers Glaucus
and Cludrus, north of the Meander, named by
Attalus IL after his brother and predecessor
Eumenes IL There are indications which
seem to connect the tune of its foundation with
that of the destruction of Coriuth.
EUMENIDES (Eifievidsf), also called ERINYES,
not Erinnyes ('Epivvef, 'Epiviif), and by the Ro-
mans FCRLE or D i it .-:•:, the Avenging Deities,
were originally only a personification of curses
pronounced upon a criminal The name Erinys
is the more ancient one ; its etymology is un-
certain, but the Greeks derived it from kpivu or
tpevruu, I hunt up or persecute, or from the Ar-
cadian epivvu, I am angry ; so that the Erinyes
were either the angry goddesses, or the god-
desses who hunt up or search after the criminal
The name Eumenides, which signifies " the well-
meaning" or "soothed goddesses," is a mere
euphemism, because people dreaded to call
these fearful goddesses by their real name. It
was said to have been first given them after the
acquittal of Orestes by the Areopagus, when
the auger of the Erinyes had become soothed.
It was by a similar euphemism that at Athens
the Erinyes were called oefival tfeat, or the re-
spected goddesses. Homer sometimes men-
tions an Erinys, but more frequently Erinyes in
the plural. He represents them as inhabitants
of Erebos, where they remain quiet until some
curse pronounced upon a criminal calls them
into activity. The crimes which they punish
are disobedience toward parents, violation of
the respect due to old age, perjury, murder,
violation of the law of hospitality, ana improper
conduct toward suppliants. They took away
from men all peace of mind, and led them into
misery and misfortune. Hesiod says that they
were the daughters of Terra (Ge), and sprung
from the drops of blood that fell upon her from
the body of Ccelus (Uranus). ^Eschylus calls
tin-in the daughters of Night, and Sophocles
of Darkness and Terra (Ge). In the Greek
tragedians neither the names nor the number
of the Erinyes are mentioned ^Eschylus de-
scribes them aa divinities more ancient than
the Olympian gods, dwelling in the deep dark-
»«•• of Tartarus, dreaded by gods and men ;
with bodies all black, serpents twined in their
hair, and blood dripping from their eyes. Eu-
ripides and other later poets describe them as
winged. With later writers their number is
usually limited to three, and their names are
TISIPHONE, ALECTO, aiid MEG^EiiA. They grad-
ually assumed the character of goddesses who
punished men after death, and they seldom ap-
peared upon earth. The sacrifices offered to
them consisted of black sheep and nephala, i. e.,
a drink of houey mixed with water. They were
worshipped at Athens, where they had a sanc-
tuary and a grotto near the Areopagus : their
statues, however, had nothing formidable, and
a festival Eumenidea was there celebrated in
their honor. Another sanctuary, with a grove
which no one was allowed to enter, existed at
Colonus.
EUMENICS, a Roman rhetorician of Augusto-
dunum (now Autun) in Gaul, held a high office
under Constantius Chlorus. He is the author
of four orations in the " Panegyrici Veteres,"
namely, 1. Oratio pro instaurandis scholis, a
lecture delivered on the re-establishment by
Constantius Chlorus of the school at Autun,
A.D. 296 or 297. 2. Panegyricus Constantio
Ccesari dictus, delivered 296 or 297. 3. Pane
gyricus Constantino Augusto dictus, delivered
310. 4. Gratiarum actio Constantino Augusto
Fiaviensium nomine, delivered 311.
EUMOLPUS (EvyUoATrof), that is, " the good sing
er," a Thracian bard, usually represented as a
son of Neptune (Poseidon) and Chione, the
daughter of Boreas. As soon as he was born,
he was thrown into the sea by his mother, who
was anxious to conceal her shame, but was
preserved by his father Neptune (Poseidon),
who had him educated in ^Ethiopia by his
daughter Beuthesicyma. When he had grown
up, he married a daughter of Benthesicyma ;
but as he made an attempt upon the chastity
of his wife's sister, he was expelled, together
with his son Ismarus. They went to the
Thracian king Tegyrius, who gave his daugh-
ter in marriage to Ismarus ; but as Eumolpuc-
drew upon himself the suspicion of Tegyrius,
he was again obliged to take to flight, and came
to Eleusis in Attica, where he formed a friend-
ship with the Eleusinians. After the death of
his son Ismarus, he returned to Thrace at the
request of Tegyrius. The Eleusinians, who
were involved in a war with Athens, called Eu-
molpus to their assistance. Eumolpus came
with a numerous band of Thracians, but he was
slain by Erechtheus. Eumolpus was regarded
as the founder of the Eleusiman mysteries, and
as Uie first priest of Ceres (Demeter) and Bac-
chus (Dionysus). He was succeeded in the
priestly office by his son Ceryx (who was, ac-
cording to some accounts, the son of Mercury
(Hermes), and his family, the Eumolpidat', con-
tinued till the latest times the priests of Ceres
(Demeter) at Eleusis. The legends connected
Eumolpus with Hercules, whom he is said to
have instructed in music, or initiated into the
mysteries. There were so many different tra-
ditions about Eumolpus that some of the an-
cients supposed that there were two or three
persons of that name.
[EfNveus, son of Clytius, a Trojan, slain bj
Camilla in Italy.]
295
EUNAI'IUS.
EUPIIRANOR.
(Ein'umof), a, Greek sophist, was
born at Sardis A.D. 347, and lived aud taught
at Athens as late as the reign of Theodosius
IL He wrote, 1. Lives of Sophiste (Bioi <f>i
awfxjv Kal ffoQiorur,) still extant, containing
twenty-three biographies of sophists, most ol
whom were contemporaries of Eunapius, or had
lived shortly before him. Though these biog-
raphies are extremely brief, and the style is
intolerably inflated, yet they supply us with im-
portant information respecting a period on
which we have no other information. Eunapi-
us was an enthusiastic admirer of the philos-
ophy of the New Platonists, and a bitter enemy
of Christianity. Edited by Boissonade, Am-
sterdam, 1822. 2. A continuation- of the his-
tory of Dexippus (Merci Aei-imrov xpovinrj laro-
oia), iu fourteen books, began with A.D. 270,
and went down to 404. Of this work we have
only extracts, which are published along with
Dexippus. Vid DEXIPPUS.
EUNKVS (Evfrjof or Evvevf), a son of Jason
and Hypsipyle in Lemnos, supplied the Greeks
with wiue during their war against Troy. He
purchased Lycaon of Patroclus for a silver urn.
EUNOMIA. Vid HOE.E.
EUNOMUS (Ewo/zof). 1. King of Sparta, is
described by some as the father of Lyeurgus
and Polydectes. Herodotus, on the contrary,
places him in his list after Polydectes. In all
probability, the name was invented with refer-
ence to the Lycurgean Evvo/uia, and Eunomus,
if not wholly rejected, must be identified with
Polydectes. — [2. An Athenian naval command-
er, sent out in command of thirteen ships in
B.C. 388 to act against the Lacedaemonians.]
ECNCS (Evvovf), a Sicilian slave, and a native
of Apamea in Syria, was the leader of the Sicil-
ian slaves in the servile war. He first attract-
ed attention by pretending to the gift of proph-
ecy, and by interpreting dreams ; to the effect
of which he added by appearing to breathe
flames from his mouth and other similar jug-
gleries. He was proclaimed king, and soon
collected formidable forces, with which he de-
feated several Roman armies. The insurrec-
tion now became so formidable, that for three
successive years (B.C. 134-132) three consuls
were sent against the insurgents, and it was
not till the third year (132) that the revolt was
finally put down by the consul Rupilius. Eu-
nus was taken prisoner, and died in prison at
Morgantia, of the disease called morbus pedicu-
laris.
EUPALIUM or EUPOLIUM (Evnufaov, Evnohtov :
EvTro/Uciif), a town of the Locri Ozolae, north of
Naupactus, subsequently included in JEtolia
Epictetus.
EUPATOR (EvKurup), a surname assumed by
many of the kings in Asia after the time of Al-
exander the Great. Vid. ANTIOCHUS, MITHEA-
DATE8.
EUPATORIUM or EupAxStiA (EviraTopiov, Ev-
Karopia), a town in the Chersonesus Taurica,
founded by Mithradates Eupator, aud named
after him.
ECPHAES (EtycM/f), king of the Messenians,
fell in battle against the Spartans in the first
Messeniau war. He was succeeded by ARIS-
tODEMUS.
Et PHEMUS (Et'^i/of). 1. Sou of Neptune (Po-
996
seidon) by Europe, the daughter of Tityus, or by
Mccionice or Oris, a daughter of Orion or Eu-
rotas. According to one account he was an
inhabitant of Panopeus on the Cephisus in Pho-
cis, and according to another of Hyria in Boao-
tia, and afterward lived at Tajnarus. He was
married to Laonome, the sister of Hercules ;
he was one of the Calydoniau hunters, and the
helmsman of the vessel of the Argonauts, and,
by a power which his father had granted to him,
he could walk on the sea just as on firm ground.
He is mentioned also as the ancestor of Brutus,
the founder of Gyrene. — [2. Sou of Trcozenus,
an ally of the Trojaus, leader of the Cicones. —
3. An Athenian, sent by the Athenian com-
manders at Syracuse to negotiate alliance with
Camariua.]
EUPHORBUS (EfyopGof). 1. Son of Panthous,
one of the bravest of the Trojans, was slain by
Menelaus, who subsequently dedicated the
shield of Euphorbus in the temple of Juno
(Hera), near Mycensa. Pythagoras asserted
that he had once been the Trojan Euphorbus,
and in proof of his assertion took down at first
sight the shield of Euphorbus from the temple
of Juno (Hera) (clipeo Trojana refixo tcmpora tes-
tatus, HOT., Carm., i., 28, 11). — 2. Physician of
Juba II, king of Mauretania, about the end of
the first century B.C., and brother to Antonius
Musa, the physician to Augustus.
EUPHORION (EvQopiuv). 1. Father of the poet
^Eschylus. — 2. Son of ^Eschylus, aud himself
a tragic poet. — 3. Of Chalcis in Eubcea, an
eminent grammarian and poet, son of Polymne-
tus, was born about B.C. 274. He became the
librarian of Antiochus the Great, 221, and died
in Syria, either at Apamea or at Antioch. The
following were the most important of the poems
of Euphorion in heroic verse : 1. 'Hcr/odof, prob-
ably an agricultural poem. 2. TAofyoiria, so call-
ed from an old name in Attica, the legends of
which country seem to have been the chief
subject of the poem. 3. Xt/uac5ef, a poem writ-
ten against certain persons, who had defrauded
Euphorion of money which he had intrusted to
,heir care. It probably derived its title from
sach of its books consisting of 1000 verses.
Be also wrote epigrams, which were imitated
by many of the Latin poets, and also by the
Emperor Tiberius, with whom he was a greai
favorite. Euphorion likewise wrote many his
torical and grammatical works. All his work*
are lost, but the fragments are collected b^
Meineke, in his Analecta Alexandrina, BeroL
1843.
EUPHEANOR (Eixjipuvup). 1. A distinguished
statuary and painter, was a native of the Co-
rinthian isthmus, but practiced his art at Athens
He flourished about B.C. 336. His most cele-
brated statue was a Paris, which expressed
alike the judge of the goddesses, the lover of
Helen, and the slayer of Achilles ; the very-
beautiful sitting figure of Paris, in marble, in
the Museo Pio-Clementino is, no doubt, a copy
of this work. His best paintings were preserv-
ed in a porch in the Ceramicus at Athens. On
the one side were the twelve gods, and on the
opposite wall, Theseus, with Democracy aud
Demos. Euphranor also wrote works on pro-
portion and on colors (de Symmetria ct Colori-
btis), the two points in which his own excel-
EUPHRATES.
lence seems chiefly to have consisted. Pliny
says that he was the first who properly ex-
pressed the dignity of heroes by the proportions
he gave to their statues. He made the bodies
somewhat more slender, and the heads and
limbs larger. — [2. Admiral of the Rhodian fleet,
aided Caesar in defeating the Egyptian fleet in
the Alexandrine war : he perished some tune
after in a naval combat]
EUPHRATES (Einppdnjf), an eminent Stoic
philosopher, was a native of Tyre, or, according
to others, of Byzantium. He was an intimate
friend of the younger Pliny. In his old age he
became tired of life, and asked and obtained
from Hadrian permission to put an end to him-
self by poison.
EUPHRATES (Er^pan/f : in the Old Testament,
Phrat : now El Frat), a great river of western
Asia, forming the boundary of Upper and Lower
Asia, consists, in its upper course, of two
branches, both of which rise in the mountains
of Armenia. The northern branch (now Kara-
Sou), which is the true Euphrates, rises in the
mountain above Erzeroum (the Mount Abus or
Capotes of the ancients), and flows west and
southwest to a little above latitude 39° and east
of longitude 39°, where it breaks through the
chain of the Anti-Taurus, and, after receiving
the southern branch (uow M our ad- Chat), or, as
the ancients called it, the ARSANIAS, it breaks
through the main chain of the Taurus between
Melitene and Samosata, and then flows in a gen-
eral southern direction till it reaches latitude
36°, whence it flows in a general southeast di-
rection till it approaches the Tigris opposite to
Seleueia, where the distance between the two
rivers was reckoned at only two hundred stadia.
Then it flows through the Plain of Babylonia, at
first receding further from the Tigris, and after-
ward approaching it again, till it joins it about
sixty miles above the mouth of the Persian Gulf,
having already had its waters much diminished
by numerous canals, which irrigated the country
in ancient times, but the neglect of which at
present has converted much of the once fertile
district watered by the Euphrates into a marshy
desert The whole length of the Euphrates is
between five hundred and six hundred miles.
In its upper course, before reaching the Taurus,
its northern branch and a part of the united
stream divided Armenia Major from Colchis
and Armenia Minor, and its lower course di-
vided Mesopotamia from Syria. Its chief trib-
utary, besides theArsanias, was the Aborrhas.
EU.PURO.V (Ev<j>puv). [1. A native of Sicyon,
who, in the time of Epaminondas, made himself
master of that city by the aid of the lower or-
ders : being driven out by the opposite party, he
betook himself to Thebes, and was there mur-
dered by his opponents, who had followed him
thither.] — 2. An Athenian poet of the new com-
edy, whose plays, however, partook largely of
EURIPIDES.
EUPOLIS (EvTtohis), son of Sosipolis, an Athe-
nian poet of the old comedy, and one of the three
who are distinguished by Horace in his well-
known line, "Eupolis, atque Cratinus, Aristo-
phanesquc poetee," above all the ..." alii quo-
rum comoadia prisca virorum est" He was
born about B.C. 446, and is said to have exhib-
ited his first drama in his seventeenth year, 429,
two years before Aristophanes. The date of
his death is uncertain. The common story was,
that Alcibiades, when sailing to Sicily, (415),
threw Eupolis into the sea, in revenge for an
attack which he had made upon him in his BUTT-
rai ; but this can not be true, as we know that
Eupolis produced plays after the Sicilian expe-
dition. He probably died in 411. The chief
characteristic of the poetry of Eupolis seems to
have been the liveliness of his fancy, and the
power which he possessed of imparting its im-
ages to the audience. In elegance he is said
to have even surpassed Aristophanes, while in
bitter jesting and personal abuse he emulated
Cratinus. Among the objects of his satire was
Socrates, on whom he made a bitter, though less
elaborate attack than that in the Clouds of Aris-
tophanes. The dead were not exempt from his
abuse, for there are still extant some lines of
his in which Cimon is most unmercifully treat-
ed. A close relation subsisted between Eupolis
and Aristophanes, not only as rivals, but as im-
itators of each other. Cratinus attacked Aris-
tophanes for borrowing from Eupolis, and Eu-
polis in his EuTT-ai made the same charge, es-
.pecially with reference to the Knights. The
Scholiasts specify the last Parabasis of the
Knights as borrowed from Eupolis. On the
other hand, Aristophanes, in the second (or
third) edition of the Clouds, retorfc upon Eupo-
lis the charge of imitating the Knights in his
Maricas, and taunts him with the further indig-
nity of jesting on his rival's baldness. [The
fragments of his plays have been edited by Run-
kel, Pkerecratis et Eupolidis Fragm., Lips.,1829 ;
and by Meineke, Comic. Grcec. Fragm,, voL i^
p. 158-228, edit minor.]
EUPOMPUS (EinrouTtof), of Sicyon, a distin-
guished Greek painter, was the contemporary
of Zeuxis, Parrhasius, and Timanthes, and the
instructor of Paniphilus, the master of Apelles.
The fame of Eupompus led to the creation of a
third school of Greek art, the Sicyoniau, at the
head of which he was placed.
EURIPIDES (Evpiiridqf). 1. The distinguished
tragic poet, was the son of Mnesarchus and
Clito, and is said to have been born at Salamis,
B.C. 480, on the very day that the Greeks de-
feated the Persians off that island, whither his
parents had fled from Athens on the invasion of
Xerxes. Some writers relate that his parents
were in mean circumstances, and his mother is
represented by Aristophanes as a herb-seller,
and not a very honest one either; but much
the character of the middle comedy. [His frag- j weight can not be accorded to these statements,
meute are collected in Meiuckc, Fragm. Comic. i It is more probable that his family was respect-
Orac., vol. ii., p. 1128-33, edit, minor.] i able. We are told that the poet, when a boy,
EUPHROSYXK, one of the Charities or Graces. I was cup-bearer to a chorus of noble Athenians
Vid. CHARIS. | at the Thargelian festival, an office for which
[EUPITHKS (EvTTtidtis), father of Antiuous, who , nobility of blood was requisite. We know also
was one of the suitors of Penelope ; attempting j that he was taught rhetoric by Prodicus, who
to avenge the death of his son, he was slaio by j was certainly not moderate in his terms for in-
etruction, and who was in the habit of seeking
297
EURIPIDES.
hid pupils ainoog youths of high rank. It is said
that the future distinction of Euripides was pre-
dk-u-d by an oracle, promising that he should be
crowned with " sacred -garlands,'' in conse-
quence of which his father had him trained to
gymnastic exercises ; and we learn that, while
yet a boy, he won the prize at the Elcusiuian
and Thesean contests, and offered himself, when
seventeen years old, as a candidate at the Olym-
pic games, but was not admitted because of
some doubt about his age. But he BOOU aban-
doned gymnastic pursuits, and studied the art
of painting, not, aa we learn, without success.
To philosophy and literature he devoted him-
self with much interest and energy, studying
physics under Anaxagoras, and rhetoric, as we
have already seen, under Prodicus. He lived
on intimate terms with Socrates, and traces of
the teaching of Auaxagoras have been remarked
in many passages of his plays. He is said to
have written a tragedy at the age of eighteen ;
but the first play, which is exhibited in his
own name, was the Peliades, when he was twen-
ty-five years of age (B.C. 455). In 441 he gain-
ed for the first time the first prize, and he con-
tinued to exhibit plays until 408, the date of the
Orestes. Soon after this he left Athens for the
1 court of Archelaiis, king of Macedonia, his rea-
sons for which step can only be matter of con-
jecture. Traditionary scandal has ascribed it
to his disgust at the intrigue of his wife with
Cephisophon, and the ridicule which was show-
ered upon him in consequence by the comic
poets. But the whole story has been refuted
by modern writers. Other causes more proba-
bly led him to accept an invitation from Arche-
laiis, at whose court the highest honors awaited
him. The atfccks of Aristophanes and others
had probably not been without their effect ; and
he must have been aware that his philosophical
tenets were regarded with considerable suspi-
cion. He died in Macedonia in 406, at the age
of seventy-five. Most testimonies agree in stat-
ing that he was torn in pieces by the king's
dogs, which, according to some, were set upon
him through envy by Arrhidaeus and Crateuas,
two rival poets. The regret of Sophocles for
his death is said to have been so great, that at
the representation of his next play he made his
actors appear uncrowned. The accounts which
we find in some writers of the profligacy of Eu-
ripides are mere idle scandal, and scarcely
worthy of serious refutatioa Nor does there
appear to be any better foundation for that other
charge which has been brought against him, of
hatred to the female sex This is said to have
been occasioned by the infidelity of his wife ;
but, as has been already remarked, this tale does
not deserve credit He was a man of a serious
and austere temper ; and it was in consequence
of this that the charge probably originated. It
is certain that the poet who drew such charac-
ters as Antigone, Iphigenia, and, above all, Al-
cestis, was not blind to the gentleness, the
strong affection, the self-abandoning devoted-
ness of women. With respect to the world and
the Deity, he seems to have adopted the doc-
trines of Anaxagoras, not unmixed, apparent-
ly, with pantheistic views. Vid. ANAXAGORAS.
To class him with atheists, as some have done,
£ undoubtedly unjust. At the same time, it
298
EURIPIDES.
' must be confessed that we look in vain in his
plays for the high faith of uEschylus ; nor can
we fail to admit that the pupil of Aiiiixagnras
could not sympathize with the popular religious
system around him, nor throw nim&elf cordially
into it He frequently altered in the most arbi-
trary manner the ancient legends. Thus, iu
the Orestes, Menelaiis comes before us as a sel-
fish coward, and Helen as a worthless wanton ;
in the Helena, the notion of Stesichorus ie adopt-
ed, that the heroine was never carried to Troy
at all, and that it was a mere elduAov of her for
which the Greeks and Trojans fought ; Androm-
ache, the widow of Hector and slave of Neop-
tolemus, seems almost to forget the past in her
quarrel with Hermione and the perils of her
present situation ; and Electra, married by the
policy of ^Egisthus to a peasant, scolds her hus-
band for inviting guests to dine without regard
to the ill-prepared state of the larder. In short,
with Euripides tragedy is brought down into
the sphere of every-day life ; men are repre-
sented, according to the remark of Aristotle, not
as they ought to be, but as they are ; under the
names of the ancient heroes, the characters of
his own time are set before us ; it is not Medea,
or Iphigenia, or Alcestis that is speaking, but
abstractedly a mother, a daughter, or a wife.
All this, indeed, gave fuller scope, perhaps, for
the exhibition of passion and for those scenes
of tenderness and pathos in which Euripides
especialy excelled ; and it will serve also to
account, in great measure, for the preference
given to his plays by the practical Socrates,
who is said to have never entered the theatre
unless when they were acted, as well as fpr the
admiration felt for him by Menander and Phile-
mon, and other poets of the new comedy. The
most serious defects in his tragedies, artistically
speaking, are, his constant employment of the
" Deus ex machina ;" the disconnection of the
choral odes from the subject of the play ; the
extremely awkward and formal character of his
prologues ; and the frequent introduction of
frigid yvu/Ltai and of philosophical disquisitions,
making Medea talk like a sophist aud Hecuba
like a free-thinker, and aiming rather at subtil-
ty than simplicity. On the same principles on
which he brought his subjects and characters
to the level of common life, he adopted also in
his style the every-day mode of speaking. Ac-
cording to some accounts, he wrote, in all, sev-
enty-five plays ; according to others, ninety-two.
Of these, eighteen are extant if we omit the
Rhesus, which is probably spurious. A list i?
subjoined of the extant plays of Euripides", with
their dates, ascertained or probable : Alcestis,
B.C. 438. This play was brought out as the
last of a tetralogy, and stood, therefore, in the
place of a satyric drama, to which indeed it
bears, in some parts, great similarity, partic-
ularly in the representation of Hercules in his
cups. Medea, 431. Hippolytus Coronifer, 428,
gained the first prize. Hecuba, exhibited before
423. Heraclidae, about 421. Supplices, about
421. Ion, of uncertain date. Hercules fr\iren&,
of uncertain date. Andromache, about 420-417.
Troades, 415. Electra, about 415-413. Helena,
412. Iphigenia among the Tauri, of uncertain
date. Orestes, 408. Phcenissce, of uncertain
date. Bacchce : this play was apparently writ
EURIPUS.
EURYCLES.
ten for representation in Macedonia, and there-
fore at a very late period of the life of Euripi-
des. Iphigenia at Aulis : this play, together
with the Bacchce and the Alcmceon, was brought
out at Athens, after the poet's death, by the
younger Euripides. Cyclops, of uncertain date :
it is interesting as the only extant specimen of
the Greek satyric drama. Besides the plays,
there are extant five letters, purporting to have
been written by Euripides, but . they are spuri-
ous. Editions: By Musgrave, Oxford, 1778;
by Beck, Leipzig, 1778-88; by Matthias, Leip-
zig, 1813-29 ; and a variorum edition, Glasgow,
1821, 9 vols. 8vo. Of separate plays there have
been many editions, e. g^ by Person, Elmsley,
Valckenaer, Monk, Pflugk, and Hermann. — 2
The youngest of the three sons of the above.
After the death of his father _he brought out
three of his plays at the great Dionysia, viz., the
AlcnuKon (no longer extant), the Iphigenia at
Aulis, and the Bacchce.
EURIPUS (Evpiirof) any part of the sea where
the ebb and flow of the tide were remarkably
violent, is the name especially of the narrow
strait which separates Euboaa from Boaotia, in
which the ancients asserted that the sea ebbed
and flowed seven times in the day. The extra-
ordinary tides of the Euripus have been noticed
by modern observers ; the water sometimes runs
us much as eight miles an hour. At Cbalcis there
was a bridge over the Euripus, uniting Eubcea
with the main land.
EUROMUS (Evpufiof : now Jaklys), a small town
of Caria, at the foot of Mount Grion (a ridge par-
allel to Mount Latmus), in the conventus juridicus
of Alabanda. It lay eight English miles north-
west of Mylasa.
EUHOJPA (Evpuxri), according to the Iliad (xiv.,
321) a daughter of Phcenix, but according to the
common tradition a daughter of the Phoenician
king Agen6r. Her surpassing beauty charmed
Jupiter (Zeus), who assumed the form of a bull
and mingled with the herd as Europa and her
maidens were sporting on the sea-shore. Encour-
aged by the tameness of the animal, Europa ven-
tured to mount his back ; whereupon Jupiter
(Zeus) rushed into the sea and swam with her in
safety to Crete. Here she became by Jupiter
(Zeus) the mother of Minos, Radamanthys, and
Sarpfidon. She afterward married Asterion,
king of Crete, who brought up the children whom
she had had by the king of the gods.
EuRdFA (Evpumj\ one of the three divisions
of the ancient worla. The name is not found in
ili'; Iliad and Odyssey, and first occurs in the
Homeric hymn to Apollo (251), but even there it
does not indicate the continent, but simply the
main land of Hellas proper, in opposition to Pelo-
ponnesus and the neighboring islands. Herod-
otus is the first writer who uses it ip the sense
of one of the divisions of the world. The origin
of the name is doubtful ; but the most prob-
able of the numerous conjectures is that which
supposes that the Asiatic Greeks called it Euro-
pa (from eipvf, " brond," and the root 6ir, " to
see"), from the wide extent of its coast. Most
of the ancients supposed the name to be de-
rived from Europa, the daughter of Agenor.
The boundaries of Europe on the east differed
at various periods. In earlier times the River
Phasig was usually supposed to be its boundary
and sometimes even the Araxes and the Cas-
pian Sea : but at a later period the River Tanais
and the Palus Maeotis were usually regarded as
the boundaries between Asia and Europe. Tht
north of Europe was little known to the ancients,
but it was generally believed, at least in later
times, that it was bounded on the north by the
Ocean.
EUROPUS. Vid. TITARESIUS.
EUROPUS (EipuTTOf). 1. A city of Caria, aft-
erward named Idrias.— 2. (Now Yerabolus, or
Kulat-el-Nejin ?), a city in the district of Cyr-
rhestice in Syria, on the western bank of the
Euphrates, a few miles south of Zeugma ; called
after the town of the same name in Macedonia. —
3. Europus was the earlier name of Dura Nica-
noris in Mesopotamia ; and, 4. It was also given
by Seleucus Nicator to Rhagae in Media. Vid.
ARSACIA.
EUROTAS (Evpuraf). 1. (Now Basilipotamo).
the chief river in Laconia, but not navigable, rises
in Mount Boreum in Arcadia, then disappears un-
der the earth, rises again near Sciritis, and flows
southward, passing Sparta on the east, through a
narrow and fruitful valley, into the Laconian
Gulf. — 2. Vid. TITARESIUS.
[EUROTAS (Evpuraf), son of Myles, grandson
of Lelex (according to Apollodorus, son of Le-
lex), father of Sparta, who married Lacedaemon :
is said to have led, by means of a canal, the wa-
ters that had stagnated in Laconia into the sea,
and to have called the stream that was thus
formed the EUROTAS.]
[EURYADES (Eiipvadrje), one of the suitors of
Penelope, slain by Telemachus.]
[EURYALE (Evpvuhi]). 1. One of the Gor-
gons. — 2. Daughter of Minos or Minyas, mother
of Orion by Neptune (Poseidon) — 3. A queen of
the Amazons, who aided ^Eetes against the Argo-
nauts.]
EURYALUS (Evpiiahof). 1. Son of Mecisteus,
one of the Argonauts, and of the Epigoni, ac-
companied Diomedes to Troy, where he slew
several Trojans. — 2. One of the suitors of Hip-
podamia. — [3. A young Phseacian hero, victor
in wrestling ; he presented Ulysses with a beau-
tiful sword.— 4. Son-of Opheltes, a companion of
./Eneas, famed for his strong friendship for Ni-
sus.]
EURYANASSA. Vid. PELOPS.
EURYBATES (Evpv6aTj]f). 1. Called Eribotes
by Latin writers, son of Teleon, and one of tho
Argonauts. — 2. The herald of Ulysses, whom ha
followed to Troy.
EURYBATCS (EvpvGaTOs), an Ephesian whom
Crcesus sent with a large sum of money to the
Peloponnesus to hire mercenaries for him in his
war with Cyrus. He, however, went over to Cy
rus, and betrayed the whole matter to him. lu
consequence of this treachery, his name passed
into a proverb among the Greeks.
EURYBIA (Eiipvtla), daughter of Pontus and
Terra (Ge), mother by Crius of Astraeus, Pallas,
and Perses.
EURYB!ADES. Vid. THEMISTOCLES.
EURYCLBA (EbpVKfaid), daughter of Ops, was
purchased by Laertes and brought up Telema-
chus. When Ulysses returned home, she recog-
nized him by a scar, and afterward faithfully as-
sisted him against the suitors.
(Ei>pvK%.f/t). 1. A ventriloquist and
299
EURYCRATES.
diviner at Athena (£yyaarpt//t;0of).— 2. A Spar-
uiu architect who constructed a celebrated bath
at Corinth.]
[EURYCBATES (EipvKpuTijt). 1. Son of King
Polydorus, king of Sparta, the twelfth of the
Agid line : his son and successor was Anaxan-
der ; his grandson was — 2. EURYCRATES II., call-
ed altso Eurycratidas, reigned during the earlier
and disastrous part of the war with Tegea.]
[EUHYDAMAS (Evpvduftaf). 1. Son of Irus and
Dernonassa, one of the Argonauts ; according
to Apollonius Rhodius he was a son of Ctime-
uus.— 2. A Trojan skilled in the interpretation
of dreams, whose two sons, Abas and Polyidus,
were slain before Troy by Diomedes. — 3. One
of the suitors of Penelope, slain by Ulysses.]
EURYDICK (EvpvdiKtj). 1. Wife of Orpheus.
Vid. ORPHEUS. — 2. An Illyrian princess, wife of
Amyntas II., king of Macedonia, and mother of
the famous Philip. — 3. An Illyrian, wife of Philip
of Macedon, and mother of Cynane or Cynna.
— 4. Daughter of Amyntas, son of Perdiccas
I IL, king of Macedonia, and Cynane, daughter
of Philip. After the death of her mother in
Asia (aid. CYNANE), Perdiccas gave her in mar-
riage to the king Arrhidaeus. She was a woman
of a masculine spirit, and entirely ruled her
weak husband. On her return to Europe with
her husband, she became involved in war with
Polysperchon and Olympias, but she was de-
feated in battle, taken prisoner, and compelled
by Olympias to put an end to her life, B.C. 317.
— 5. Daughter of Antipater, and wife of Ptole-
my the son of Lagus. She was the mother of
three sons, viz., Ptolemy Ceraunus, Meleager,
and a third (whose name is not mentioned) ;
and of two daughters, Ptolemais, afterward
married to Demetrius Poliorcetes, and Lysan-
dra, the wife of Agathocles, son of Lysimachus.
• -6. An Athenian, of a family descended from
the great Miltiades. She was first married to
Ophelias, the conqueror of Gyrene, and after
his death returned to Athens, where she mar-
ried Demetrius Poliorcetes, on occasion of his
first visit to that city.
EURYLOCHUS (Evpvhoxoi). 1. Companion of
Ulysses in his wanderings, was the only one
that escaped from the house of Circe, when his
friends were metamorphosed into swine. An-
other personage of the same name is mention-
ed among the sons of ^Egyptus. — 2. A Spartan
commander in the Peloponnesian war, B.C.
426, defeated and slain by Demosthenes at 01-
pffi. — [3. Of Lusiae in Arcadia, an officer in the
Greek army of Cyrus the younger ; on one oc-
casion protected Xenophon, whose shield-bearer
had deserted him. — 4. A Macedonian, son of
Arseas, detected a conspiracy against Alexan-
der the Great.]
EURYMEDON (Evpvfteduv). 1. One of the Ca-
blri, son of Vulcan (Hephaestus) and Cabiro, and
brother of Alcon. — 2. An attendant of Nestor.
—3. Son of Ptolemseus, and charioteer of Aga-
memnon.—4. Son of Thucles, an Athenian gen-
eral in the Peloppnnesian war. He was one of
the commanders in the expedition to Corcyra,
B.C. 428, and also in the expedition to Sicily,
425. In 414 he was appointed, in conjunction
with Demosthenes, to the command of the sec-
ond Syracusan armament, and fell in the first
•f the two sea-fights in the harbor of Syracuse I
300
EURYSACES.
EURYMEDON (Evpvpeduv : now Kapri-S-u), e
small river in Pamphylia, navigable as far up as
the city of ASPENDUS, through which it flowed ;
celebrated for the victory which Cimon gained
over the Persians on its banks (B.C. 469).
[EURYMEDUSA (Ei>pv//£(5oi><7a), a female slave
of the Phaeacian king Alcinous, attendant upon
Nausicaa.]
EURVMENJT (Evov/tevcu), a town in Magnesia
in Thessaly, east of Ossa.
EURYNOME (Efipvvopr]). 1. Daughter of Oce-
anus. When Vulcan (Hephaestus) was expell-
ed by Juno (Hera) from Olympus, Eurynome
and Thetis received him in the bosom of the
sea. Before the time of Saturn (Cronos) and
Rhea, Eurynome and Ophion had ruled in Olym-
pus over the Titans. — 2. A surname of Diana
(Artemis) at Pbigalea in Arcadia, where she
was represented half woman and half fish. — [3.
An old and faithful female attendant in the
house of Ulysses, mentioned in the Odyssey.]
[EURYNOMUS (Eiipvvofioc). 1. A centaur slain
by Dryas at the nuptials of Pirithous: — 2. Son
of the Ithacan JEgyptius, one of the suitors of
Penelope.]
[EURYPHAESSA (Evpvijxieoad), sister and wife
of Hyperion ; by him mother of Helios, Selene,
and Eos (Aurora).]
EURYPHON (Eipvfyuv), a celebrated physician
of Cnidos in Caria, was a contemporary of Hip-
pocrates, but older. He is quoted by Galen,
who says that he was considered to be the au-
thor of the ancient medical work entitled Kvi-
dtai Tvuftat, and also that some persons at-
tributed to him several works included in tbo
Hippocratic Collection.
EURYPON, otherwise called EURYTION (Evpv-
V, Eiipvriuv), a grandson of Procles, was the
third king of that house at Sparta, and thence-
forward gave it the name of Eurypontidze.
EURYPYLUS (EvpvTrvhof). 1. Son df Euaamon
and Ops, appears in different traditions as king
either of Ormenion, or Hyria, or Cyrene. In
the Iliad he is represented as having come from
Ormenion to Troy with forty ships. He slew
many Trojans, and when wounded by Paris he
was nursed and cured by Patroclus. Among
the heroes of Hyria, he is mentioned as a son
of Neptune (Poseidon) and Celaeno, who went
to Libya, where he ruled in the country after-
ward called Cyrene, and there became connect-
ed with the Argonauts. He married Sterope,
the daughter of Helios, by whom he became the
father of Lycaon and Leucippus. — 2. Son of
Neptune (Poseidon) and Astypakea, king of Cos,
was killed by Hercules, who, on his return from
Troy, landed in Cos, and, being taken for a pirate,
was attacked by its inhabitants. According to
another tradition, Hercules attacked the island
of Cos in order to obtain possession of Chal-
ciope, the daughter of Eurypylus, whom he
loved. — 3. Son of Telephus and Astyoche, king
of Mysia or Cilicia, was induced by the presents
which Priam sent to his mother or wife to as-
sist the Trojans against the Greeks. Eurypylus
killed Machaon, but was himself slain by Ne-
optolemus.
- EURYSACES (EvpvffuKrjf), son of the Telamoni-
an Ajax and Tecmessa, named after the " broad
shield" of his father. An Athenian tradition re-
lated that Eurysaces and his brother Philaeus.
EURYSTHENES.
EUSEBIUS.
had given up to the Athenians the island of Sal-
amis, which they had inherited from their grand-
father, and that the two brothers received in re-
turn the Attic franchise. Eurysaces was hon-
ored like his father, at Athens, with an altar.
EUIIYSTHEXES (E,vpva6ev7]f) and PB.OGLES (Hpo-
K?% ), the twin sons of Aristodemus, were born,
according to the common account before, but
according to the genuine Spartan story, after
their father's return to Peloponnesus and occu-
pation of his allotment of Laconia. He died
immediately after the birth of his children, and
had not even time to decide which of the two
should succeed him. The mother professed to
be unable to name the elder, and the Lacedae-
monians applied to Delphi, and were instructed
to make them both kings, but give the greater
honor to the elder. The difficulty thus remain-
ing was at last removed at the suggestion of
Panites, a Messenian, by watching which of
the children was first washed and fed by the
mother ; and the first rank was accordingly.
given to Eurystheues and retained by his de-
scendants. From these two brothers the two
royal families in Sparta were descended, and
were called respectively the JEurysthenidce and
Proclidce. The former were also called the
Agidce from Agis, son of Eurysthenes ; and the
latter Eurypontida from Eurypon, grandson of
Procles.
EURYSTHEUS. Vid. HERCULES.
[EURYTION (EvpvTiuv). 1. Son of Irus and
Demonassa, and grandson of Actor, one of the
Argonauts. — 2. One of the centaurs, escaped from
the fight with Hercules, but was afterward slain
by that hero. — 3. Son of Lycaon, brother of Pan-
durus, a celebrated archer ; accompanied JEneas
on his voyage to Italy.]
EURYTUS (Evpvrof). 1. Son of Melaneus and
Stratonice, was king of GEchalia, probably the
Thessalian town of this name. He was a skill-
ful archer and married to Antioche, by whom
he became the father of lole, Iphitus, Motion
or Deion, Clytius, and Toxeus. He was proud
of his skill m using the bow, and is said to have
instructed even Hercules in his art. He offer-
ed his daughter lole as a prize to him who should
conquer him and his sons in shooting with the
bow. Hercules won the prize, but Eurytus and
his sons, with the exception of Iphitus, refused
to give up lole, because they feared lest Her-
cules should kill the children he might have by
her. Hercules accordingly marched against
CEchalia with an army, took the place, and killed
Eurytus and his sons. According to Homer, on
the other hand, Eurytus was killed by Apollo,
•whom he presumed to rival in using the bow.
j[0(i, viii., 226.) — 2. Son of Actor and Molione
of Elis. Vid. MOLIONES. — 3. Son of Mercury
(Hermes) and Antinnlm, and brother of Echion,
was one of the Argonauts.— 4. An eminent Py-
thagorean philosopher, a disciple of Philolaus.
EUSEBIUS (Eiffe&of), surnamed Pamphili to
commemorate his devoted friendship for Pam- ,
philus, bishop of Coesarea. Eusebius was born
in 1'iilostine about A.D. 264, was made bishop
of Ctesarea 315, and died about 340. He had a
strong leaning toward the Arians, though he
signed the creed of the Council of Niesea. He
was a man of great learning. His most im-
portant works are, 1. The Chronicon
a work of great value to
j us in the study of ancient history. It is in two
books. The first, entitled ^poyoypa^ta, contains
; a sketch of the history of several ancient na
tions, as the Chaldteans, Assyrians, Medes, Per-
sians, Lydians, Hebrews, and Egyptians. It is
chiefly taken from the work ot Afrkanus (vid,
AFRICAXUS), and .gives lists of kings and other
magistrates, with short accounts of remarkable
events from the creation to the time of Euse-
bius. The second book consists of synchrono-
logical tables, with similar catalogues of rulers
and striking occurrences from the time of Abra-
ham to the celebration of Constantino's Vicen-
nalia at Nicomedia, A.D. 327, and at Rome, A
D. 328. The Greek text of the Chronicon is
lost, but there is extant part of a Latin transla-
tion of it by Jerome, published by Scaliger, Ley-
den, 1606, of which another enlarged edition ap-
peared at Amsterdam, 1658. There is also ex-
tant an Armenian translation, which was dis-
covered at Constantinople, and published by
Mai and Zohrab at Milan, 1818, and by Aucher,
Venice, 1818. — 2. The Prceparatio Evangclica
(evayyekutTiq aTcodei^euf Tro^apaaKEvij) in fifteen
books, is a collection of various facts and quota-
tions from old writers, by which it was supposed
that the mind would be prepared to receive the
evidences of Christianity. This book is almost
as important to us in the study of ancient phi-
losophy as the Chronicon is with reference to
history, since in it are preserved specimens
from the writings of almost every philosopher
of any note whose works are not now extant.
Edited by R. Stephens, Paris, 1544, and again
in 1628, and by F. Viger, Cologne, 1688: [more
recently by Heinichen, Lips., 1842, 2 vols. 8vo.]
— 3. The Detnonstratio Evangelica (rfayyeAwci)
eijroc5«£if), in twenty books, of which ten are ex-
tant, is a collection of evidences, chiefly from
the Old Testament, addressed principally to the
Jews. This is the completion of the preceding
work, giving the arguments which the Praepara-
tio was intended to make the mind ready to
receive. Edited with the Prceparatio in the edi-
tions both of R. Stephens and Viger. — 4. The
Ecclesiastical History (tKK^rjfftaa-iK^ laropla), iu
ten books, containing the history of Christianity
from the birth of Christ to the Death of Liciuius,
A.D. 324. Edited with the other Ecclesiastical
historians by Reading, Cambridge, 1720, and
separately by Burton, Oxford, 1838, [and by
Heinichen, Lips., 1827, 3 vols. 8vo.] — 5. De
Martyribns falcestince, being an account of the
persecutions of Diocletian and Maximin from
A.D. 303 to 310. It is iu one book, and gener-
ally found as an appendix to the eighth of the
Ecclesiastical History. — 6. Against JJierocles
Hierocles had advised Diocletian to begin his
persecution, and had written two books, called
Aoyot Qthatydelf, comparing our Lord's mira-
cles to those of Apollonius of Tyana. In an-
swering this work, Eusebius reviews the life of
Apollouius by Philostratus. — 7. Against Afarcel-
lut, bishop of Ancyra, in two books. — 8. De EC-
clesiastica Thcologia, a continuation of the form-
er work. — 9. De Vita Constantini, four books, a
panegyric rather than a biography. It has gen-
erally been published with the Ecclesiastical
History, but edited separately by Heinichen,
1880. — 10. Onomasticon de Locis Hebraicis, a
301
EUSTATHIUS.
EVAGORAS.
description of the towns and places mentioned in
Holy Scripture, arrangeu iu alphabetical order.
It was translated into Latin by Jerome.
EUSTATHIUS (Evorddiof.) 1. Of Cappadocia,
a Nto-Platouic philosopher, was a pupil of lam-
blichus and vEdosius. In A.I). 358 he was sent
by Constantius as ambassador to King Sapor,
and remained in Persia, where he was treated
with the greatest honor. — 2. Or EUMATHIUS.
probably lived as late as the twelfth century of
our era. He wrote a Greek romance in eleven
books, still extant, containing an account of the
loves of Hysminias and Hysrniue. The tale is
wearisome and improbable, and shows no power
of invention on the part of its author. Edited
by Gaulmin, Paris, 1617, and by Teucher, Lips.,
1792. — 3. Archbishop of Thessalonica, was a na-
tive of Constantinople, and lived during the lat-
ter half of the twelfth century. He was a man
of great learning, and wrote numerous works,
the most important of which is his commentary
on the Hiad and Odyssey (Hape/cfioAat «f TTJV
'Ofitjpov 'ITiidda ical 'Odvaaeiav), or rather his
collection of extracts from earlier commentators
on those two poems. This vast compilation
was made from the numerous and extensive
works of the Alexandrian grammarians and
critics ; and as nearly all the works from which
Eustathius made his extracts are lost, his com-
mentary is of incalculable value to us. Edi-
tions: At Rome, 1542-1550, 4 vols. foL ; at
Basle, 1559-60; at Leipzig, 1825-26, contain-
ing the commentary on the Odyssey, and at
Leipzig, 1827-29, the commentary on the Iliad,
in all 7 volst 4to. There is also extant by Eu-
stathius a commentary on Dionysius Periegetes,
which is published with most editions of Dionys-
ius. Eustathius likewise wrote a commentary on
Pindar, which seems to be lost. — 4. Usually call-
ed EUSTATHIUS ROHAKUS, a celebrated Grteco-
Roman jurist, tilled various high offices at Con-
stantinople from A.D. 960 to 1000.
EUSTRATIUS (Eixrrpcmof), one of the latest
commentators on Aristotle, lived about the be-
ginning of the twelfth century after Christ, un-
der the Emperor Alexius Comnenus, as metro-
politan of Nicaea. Of his writings only two are
extant, and these in a very fragmentary state :
viz., 1. A Commentary on the second book of
the Analytica. 2. A Commentary on the Mhica
Nicomachca.
EOTEKPE. Vid. MUS^E.
[EUTHYCRATES (EvdvKptinjs), & Greek statuary,
probably about B.C. 300 ; a son a»d the most
iistingaished pupil of Lysippus.]
ECTHYDEMUB (Ei6v6r>fiof). A sophist, was born
«t Chios, and migrated, with his brother Diony-
*>dorus, to Thcrii in Italy. Being exiled thence,
jhey came to Athens, where they resided many
rears. The pretensions of Euthydemue and
fcis brother are exposed by Plato in the dia-
logue which bears the name of the former. — 2.
King of Bactria, was a native of Magnesia. We
know nothing of the circumstances attending his
elevation to the sovereignty of Bactria. He ex-
tended his power over the neighboring provinces,
•o as to become the founder of the greatness
of the Bactrian monarchy. His dominions were
invaded about RC. 212, by Antiochus the Great,
with whom he eventually concluded a treaty of
peace.
302
EUTHYMUS (Ev6vpof), a hero of Loori in Italy
son of Astycles or of the river-god Cceeiuus
He was famous for his strength and skill iu box-
ing, and delivered the town of Temesa from the
evil spirit Polites, to whom a fair maiden was
sacrificed -every year. Euthymus himself dis-
appeared at an advanced age in the River Cae-
ciuus.
EurScius (EvroKtof), of Ascalon, the com-
mentator on Apollonius of Perga and on Archi-
medes, lived about A.D. 560. His commentar-
ies are printed in the editions of APOLLONIUS and
ARCHIMEDES.
EUTRAPELUS, P. VOLUMNIUS, a Roman knight,
obtained the surname of Eutrapelus (EvTpuire-
) on account of his liveliness and wit. He
was an intimate friend of Antony, and a com-
panion of his pleasures and debauches. Cythc-
ris, the mistress of Antony, was originally the
freedwomau and mistress of Volumnius Eutrap-
elus, whence we find her called Volumuia,
and was surrendered to Antony by his friend.
Eutrapelus is mentioned by Horace (Epist., i.,
18, 31).
EUTBESII (EvTpijaioi), the inhabitants of a dis-
trict in Arcadia, north of Megalopolis.
EUTRESIS (Evrpqaif), a small town in Boaotia,
between Thespiffl and Plateeaa, with a temple and
oracle of Apollo, who hence had the surname Eu-
tresites.
EUTROPIUS. 1. A eunuch, the favorite of Ar-
cadius, became the virtual governor of the East
on the death of Rufinus, A.D. 395. He was
consul in 399, but in that year was deprived
of his power by the intrigues of the Empress
Eudoxia and Gainas the Goth ; he was first
banished to Cyprus, was shortly afterward re-
called, and put to death at Chalcedon. The
poet Claudian wrote an invective against Eu-
tropius. — 2. A Roman historian, held the office
of a secretary under Constantine the Great,
was patronized by Julian the Apostate, whom
he accompanied in the Persian expedition, and
was alive in the reign of Valentinian and Valeus.
He is the author of a brief compendium of Ro-
man history in ten books, from the foundation
of the city to the accession of Valens, A.D. 364,
to whom it is inscribed. In drawing up this
abridgment Eutropius appears to have consulted
the best authorities, and to have executed hia
task in general with care. The style is in per-
fect good taste and keeping with the nature of
the undertaking, being plain, precise, and simple.
The best editions are by Tzschucke, Lips., 1796,
and by Grosse, Hal, 1813.
EUTYCHIDES (Evrvxifyc), of Sicyon, a statu-
ary, and a disciple of Lysippus, flourished B.C.
300.
EUXINUS PONTUS. Vid PONTUS EuXINUS.
EVADNE (Evudvij). 1. Daughter of Neptune
(Poseidon) and Pitane, who was brought up by
the Arcadian king JSpytus, and became by Apol-
lo the mother of lamus. — 2. Daughter of Iphis
[hence called Ipbias) or Philax, and wife of Ca-
paneuB. For details, vid. CAPANEUS.
EvAG$BA4 (Eva-yopaf), king of Salamis in Cy-
prus. He was sprung from a family which
claimed descent from Teucer, the reputed found-
er of Salamis ; and his ancestors appear to have
been, during a long period, the hereditary rulera
of that city under the copremacy of Persia.
EVAGRIUS.
FABIA GENS.
Tlu'y had, however, been expelled by a Phoeni-
cian exile, who obtained the sovereignty for
himself, and transmitted it to his descendants.
Evagoras succeeded in recovering his hereditary
kiugdom, and putting the reigning tyrant to
death, about B.C. 410. His rule was distin-
guished for its mildness and equity, and he
greatly increased the power of Salamis, special-
ly by the formation of a powerful fleet. He
gave a friendly reception to Conon, when the
latter took refuge at Salamis after the defeat of
the Athenians at ^Egospotami, 405 ; and it was
at his intercession that the King of Persia allow-
<>d Conon the support of the Phosnician fleet.
But his growing power excited the jealousy of
the Persian court, and at length war was de-
clared against him by Artaxerxes. Evagoras
received the assistance of an Athenian fleet un-
der Chabrias, and at first met with great suc-
cess ; but the fortune of war afterward turned
against him, and he was glad to conclude a
peace with Persia, by which he resigned his con-
quests in Cyprus, but was allowed to retain
possession of Salamis, with the title of king.
This war was brought to a close in 385. Evag-
oras was assassinated in 374, together with his
eldest son Pnytagoras. He was succeeded by
his son Nicocles. There is still extant an ora-
tion of Isocrates in praise of Evagoras, addressed
to his son Nicocles.
EVAGRIUS (Evdypiof), of Epiphania in Syria,
born about A.D. 536, was by profession a "scho-
lasticus" (advocate or pleader), and probably
practiced at Antioch. He wrote An Ecclesiasti-
cal History, still extant, which extends from A.
D. 431 to 594. It is published with the other
ecclesiastical historians by Reading, Camb.,
1720.
EVANDER (Evavdpof). 1. Son of Mercury
(Hermes) by an Arcadian nymph, called Themia
or Nicostrata, and in Roman traditions Car-
menta or Tiburtis. About sixty years before
the Trojan war, Evauder is said to have led a
Pelasgian colony from Pallantium in Arcadia
into Italy, and there to have built a town, Pal-
lantium, on the Tiber, at the foot of the Pala-
tine Hill, which town was subsequently incorpo-
rated with Rome. Evander taught his neigh-
bors milder laws and the arts of peace and of
social life, and especially the art of writing, with
which he himself had been made acquainted by
Hercules, and music ; he also introduced among
them the worship of the Lycsean Pan, of Ceres
(Demeter), Neptune (Poseidon), and Hercules.
Virgil (^fc'n., via, 51) represents Evander as still
alive at the time when JCneas arrived in Italy,
and as forming an alliance with him against the
Latins. Evander was worshipped at Pallantium
in Arcadia as a hero. At Rome he had an altar
at tli(> foot of the Aventine. — 2. A Phocian, was
th" pupil and successor of Lacydes as the head of
the Academic School at Athens, about B.C. 215.
[EVANGELUS (EtiayyeAof). 1. A Greek comic
poet of the new comedy, a fragment of one of
whose plays is preserved by Athenaeus ; edited
by Memeke, Frayin. Comic. G-rcec., voL ii., p.
117:;. cilit. minor. — 2. A slave of Pericles, who
dfetngaubed himself by his abilities ; he is said
t<> li.ive written a work on the science of war
(VanTiKd), which was highly prized by Philo-
poeiuea]
EVENUS (EVT/VOC.). 1. Son of Mars (Ares) and
Demonice, and father of Marpessa. For de-
tails, vid. MAKPESSA. — 2. Two elegiac poets of
Paros. One of these poets, though it is. uncer-
tain whether the elder or the younger, was a
contemporary of Socrates, whom he is said to
have instructed in poetry ; and Plato in several
passages refers to Evenus, somewhat ironically,
as at once a sophist or philosopher and a poet
There are sixteen epigrams in the Greek An-
thology bearing the name of Evenus, but it ia
difficult to determine which of them should be
assigned to the elder and which to the younger
Evenus.
EVENTS (Evqvof : now Fidhari). 1. Formerly
called Lycormas, rises in Mount (Eta, and flows
with a rapid stream through ./Etolia into the
sea, one hundred and twenty stadia west of An-
tirrhium. — 2. (Now Sandarli), a river of Mysia,
rising in Mount Temnus, flowing south through
^Eolis, and falling into the Sinus Elaiticus near
Pitane. The city of Adramyttium. which stood
nearly due west of its sources, was supplied with
water from it by an aqueduct
EVERGKTES (Evepy'eTTif), the " Benefactor," a
title of honor, frequently conferred by the Greek
states upon those from whom they had received
benefits. It was assumed by many of the Greek
kings in Egypt and elsewhere. Vid. PTOLEM^US.
Evios (EiiiOf), an epithet of Bacchus, given
him from the cheering and animating cry cva,
eiiol (Lat. evoe), in the festivals of the god.
EXADICS ('E$d6iof ), one of the Lapithae. fought
at the nuptials of Pirithous. .
EXSUPERANTIUS, JULIUS, a Romim historian,
who lived perhaps about the fifth or sixth cen-
tury of our era. He is the author of a short
tract entitled De Marii, Lepidi, ac Sertorii bettis
civilibus, which many suppose to have been
abridged from the Histories of Sallust It is
appended to several editions of Sallust
EziONGEBER. Vid. BERENICE, No. 1.
F.
FABARIS or FARFARUS (now Ftirfa), a small
river in Italy, in the Sabine territory, between
Reate and Cures.
FABATUS, L. Roscius, one of Caesar's lieuten-
ants in the Gallic war, and praetor in B.C. 49.
He espoused Pompey's party, and was twice
sent with proposals of accommodation to Caesar.
He was killed in the battle at Mutiua, B.C. 43.
FABATUS CALPCRNIUS, a Roman knight ac-
cused in A.D. 64, but escaped punishment He
waa grandfather to Calpurnia, wife of the young-
er Pliny, many of whose letters are addressed to
him.
FABERIUS. 1. A debtor of M. Cicero. — 2. Ouo
of the private secretaries of C. Julius Cossar.
F.UIIA, two daughters of M. Fabius Ambus-
tus. The elder waa manned to Ser. Sulpicius,
a patrician, and one of the military tribunes
B.C. 376, and the younger to the plebeian C. Li-
cinius Stolo.
FABIA GENS, one of the most ancient patri-
cian gentes at Rome, which traced its origin to
Hercules and the Arcadian Evander. The Fabii
occupy a prominent part in history aoon after
j the commencement of th* republic ; and three
', brothers belonging to the geus are said to have
303
FALERNUS ACER.
been invested with seven successive consul- [ Faoricius Jied as poor as he had lived ; he left
ships, from B.C. 485 to 479. The house de- no dowry for his daughters, which the .senate,
rived ite greatest lustre from the patriotic cour- j however, furnished ; and, in order to pay the
age and tragic fate of the three hundred and six greatest possible respect to his memory, the
Fabii in the battle on the Cremera, 13.C. 477. j state interred him within the ponuerium, al-
Vid. VIBULANUS. The prim-ipal families of this j though this was forbidden by the Twelve Ta-
geus bore the names of AMBUOTUS, BUTEO, DOR- '
go. LABEO, MAXIMUS, PICTOE, and VIBULANUS.
FABIANUS, PAPIRIUS, a Roman rhetorician and
philosopher in the time of Tiberius and Calig-
ula. He wrote works on philosophy and physics,
which are referred to by Seneca and Puny.
FABRAT! RIA (Fabraternus : now Falvaterra), a
town in Latium, on the right bank of the Trerus,
originally belonged to the Volscians, but was
subsequently colonized by 'the Romans.
FABRICII belonged originally to the Hernician
town of Aletrium, where some of this name
lived as late as the time of Cicero. 1. C. FA-
BRICIUS Luscixts, was probably the first of his
family who quitted Aletrium and settled at Rome.
He was one of the most popular heroes in the
Roman annals, and, like Cinciunatus and Curius, is
the representative of the purity and honesty of
the good old times. In his first consulship, B.C.
282, he defeated the Lucanians, Bruttians, and
Samnites, gained a rich booty, and brought into
the treasury more than four hundred tal-
ents. Fabricius probably served as legate in
the unfortunate campaign against Pyrrhus in
280, and at its close be was one of the Roman
ambassadors sent to Pyrrhus at Tarentum to
negotiate a ransom or exchange of prisoners.
The conduct of Fabricius on this occasion form-
ed one of the most celebrated stories in Roman
history, and was embellished in every possible
way by subsequent writers. So much, how-
ever, seems certain, that Pyrrhus used every
effort to gain the favor of Fabricius ; that he
offered him the most splendid presents, and en-
deavored to persuade him to enter into his serv-
ice, and accompany him to Greece ; but that
the sturdy Roman was proof against all his se-
ductions, and rejected all his offers. On the
renewal of the war in the following year (279),
Fabricius again served as legate, and shared in
the defeat at the battle of Asculum. In 278
Fabricius was consul a second time, and had
the conduct of the war against Pyrrhus. The
king was anxious for peace ; and the generosity
with which Fabricius sent back to Pyrrhus the
traitor who had offered to poison him, afforded
an opportunity for opening, negotiations, which
resulted in the evacuation of Italy by Pyrrhus.
Fabricius then subdued the allies of the king in
the south of Italy. He was censor in 275, and
distinguished himself by the severity with which
he attempted to repress the growing taste for
luxury. His censorship is particularly cele-
brated from his expelling from the senate P.
Cornelius Rufinus on account of his possessing
ten pounds' weight of silve* plate. The love
of luxury and the degeneracy of morals which
had already commenced, brought out still more
prominently the simplicity of life and the integ-
rity of character which distinguished Fabricius
blcs. — 2. L. FABUICIUS, curator viarum in B.C.
62, built a new bridge of stone, which con-
nected the city with the island in the Tiber, and
which was, after him, called potis Fabriciut.
The name of its author is still seen on the rem-
nants of the bridge, which now bears the name
of ponte quattro capi. — 3. Q. FABRICIUS, tribune
of the plebs 57, proposed, as early as the month
of January of that year, that Cicero should be
recalled from exile ; but this attempt was frus-
trated by P. Clodius by armed force.
FADUS, CUSFIUS, appointed by the Emperor
Claudius procurator of Judaea in A.D. 44. H«
was succeeded by Tiberius Alexander.
FJESUL.E (Fresulanus : now Fiesole), a city of
Etruria, situated on a hill three miles northeast
of Florence, was probably not one of the twelve
cities of the League. Sulla sent to it a military
colony ; and it was the head-quarters of Cati-
line's army. There are still to be seen the re-
mains of its ancient walls, of a theatre, <tc.
FALACRINE or FALACHINUM, a Sabine town at
the foot of the Apennines, on the Via Salaria,
between Asculum and Reate, the birth-place of
the Emperor Vespasian.
FALERH or FALERIUM, a town in Etruria, sit-
uated on a steep and lofty height near Mount
Soracte, was an ancient Pelasgic town, and is
said to have been founded by Halesus, who set-
tled with a body of colonists from Argos. Its
inhabitants were called FALISCI, and were re-
garded by many as of the same race as the
i, whence we find them often called JSqui
Falisci. Falerii afterward became one of the
twelve Etruscan cities ; but its inhabitants con-
tinued to differ from the rest of the Etruscans
both in their language and customs in the time
of Augustus. After a long struggle with Rome,
the Faliscans yielded to CamiUus, B.C. 394.
They subsequently joined their neighbors sev-
eral times in warring against Rome, but were
finally subdued. At the close of the first Punic
war, 241, they again revolted. The Romans
now destroyed Falerii, and compelled the Fa-
liscans to build a new town in the plain. The
ruins of the new city are to be seen at Falleri,
while the remains of the more ancient one are
at Civita Castellana. The ancient town of Fa-
lerii was afterward colonized by the Romans
under the name of " Colonia Etruscorum Fa-
lisca," or " Colonia Junonia Faliscorum," but
it never became again a place of importance.
The ancient town was celebrated for its worship
of Juno Curitis or Quiritis, and it was in honor
of her that the Romans founded the colony
Minerva and Janus were also worshipped in the
town. Falerii had extensive linen manufactories,
and its white cows were prized at Rome as vic-
tims for sacrifice.
FALERNUS ACER, a district in the north of
as well as his contemporary Curius Dentatus ; I Campania, extending from the Massic hills to
and ancient writers love to tell of the frugal
way in which they lived on their hereditary
farms, and how they refused the rich presents
which the Samnite ambassadors offered them.
304
the River Vulturous. It produced some of the
finest wine in Italy, which was reckoned only
second to the wine of Setia. Its choicest va-
riety was called Faustianum. It became fit for
FALESIA PORTUS.
FAVONIUS.
drinking in ten years, and might be used when
twenty years old.
FALESIA FOETUS, a harbor in Etruria, south of
Populonium, opposite the island Ilva.
FALISCI. Vid. FALEEII.
FALISCUS, GRATIUS, a contemporary of Ovid,
and the author of a poem upon the chase, en-
titled Cynegeticon Liber, in five hundred and
forty hexameter lines. Printed in Burmann's
and Wernsdorf's Poet. Lat.Min,; [and with
Olympics Nemesianus, by Stern, Hake, 1832,
8vo.]
FANNIA. 1. A woman of Miuturnae, who hos-
pitably entertained Marius when he came to
Mmturnaa in his flight, B.C. 88, though he had
formerly pronounced her guilty of adultery. — 2.
The second wife of Helvidius Priscus.
FANNIUS. 1. C., tribune of the plebs, B.C.
187. — 2. L., deserted from the Roman army in
84, with L. Magius, and went over to Mithra-
dates, whom they persuaded to enter into nego-
tiations with Sertorius in Spain. Fannius after-
ward commanded a detachment of the army of
Mithradates against Lucullus. — 3. C., one of the
persons who signed the accusation brought
against P. Clodius in 61. In 59 he was men-
tioned by L. Vettius as an accomplice in the al-
leged conspiracy against Pompey. — 4. C., tribune
of the plebs 59, opposed the lex ayraria of
Csesar. He belonged to Pompey's party, and in
49 went as praetor to Sicily. — 5. C., a contem-
porary of the younger Pliny, the author of a
work, very popular at the time, on the deaths of
persons executed or exiled by Nero.
FANNIUS C^PIO. Vid. C^EPIO.
FANNIUS STEABO. Vid. STEABO.
FANNIUS QUADEATUS. Vid. QUADEATUS.
FANUM FOETUN.X (now Fano), an important
town in Umbria, at the mouth of the Metaurus,
with a celebrated temple of Fortuna, whence the
town derived its name. Augustus sent to it a
colony of veterans, and it was then called " Co-
Ionia Julia Fanestris." Here was a triumphal
arch in honor of Augustus.
FAEFAEUS. Vid. FABAEIS.
FASCINUS, an early Latin divinity, and iden-
tical with Mutinus or Tutiuus. He was wor-
shipped as the protector from sorcery, witch-
craft, and evil demons ; and represented in the
form of a phallus, the genuiue Latin for which
U fascinum, as this symbol was believed to be
most efficacious in averting all evil influences.
FAULA or FAUNA, according to some, a concu-
bine of Hercules in Italy ; according to others,
the wife or sister of Faunus. Vid. FAUNUS.
FAUNUS, sou of Picus, grandson of Saturnus,
and father of Latinus, was the third in the series
of the kings of the Laurentes. Faunus acts a
very prominent part in the mythical history of
Latium, and was in later times worshipped in
two distinct capacities : first, as the god of fields
and shepherds, because he had promoted agri-
culture and the breeding of cattle ; and sec-
ondly as an oracular divinity, because he was
one of the great founders of the religion of the
country. The festival of the Faugalia, cele-
brated on the fifth of December by the country
people, had reference to him as the god of ag-
riculture and cattle. As a prophetic god, he
was b«lieved to reveal the future to man, partly
in dreams, and partly by voices of unknown or-
20
igin, in certain sacred groves, one near Tibur,
around the well Albunea, and another on the
Aventine, near Rome. What Faunus was to
the male sex, his wife Faula or Fauna was to
the female. At Rome there was a round tem-
ple of Faunus, surrounded with columns, on
Mount Caelius ; and another was built to him,
in B.C. 196, on the island in the Tiber, where
sacrifices were offered to him on the ides of Feb-
ruary? As the god manifested himself in various
ways, the idea arose of a plurality of Fauns
(Fauni), who are described as half men, half
goats, and with horns. Faunus gradually came
to be identified with the Arcadian Pan, and the
Fauni with the Greek Satyrs.
FAUSTA. 1. CoBNEiiA, daughter of the dic-
tator Sulla, ind twin sister of Faustus Sulla,
was oorn about B.C. 88. She was first married
to C. Memmius, and afterward to Milo. She
was infamous for her adulteries, and the histo-
rian Sallust is said to have been one of her par-
amours, and to have received a severe flogging
from Milo when he was detected on one occasion
in the house of the latter. Villius was another
of her paramours, whence Horace calls him
" SullcB gener" (Sat., i., 2, 64).— 2. FLAVIA MAX-
IMIANA, daughter of Maximianus, and wife of
Constantine the Great, to whom she bore Con-
stantiuus, Constantius, aad Constans.
FAUSTINA. 1. ANNIA GALEEIA, commonly dis-
tinguished as Faustina Senior, the wife of An-
toninus Pius, died in the third year of his reign,
A.D. 141. Notwithstanding the profligacy of
her life, her husband loaded her with honor*
both before and after her decease. It was in
honor of her that Antoninus established a hospi-
tal for the education and support of young fe-
males, who were called after her puellce alimen-
tarice Faustiniance. — 2. ANNIA, or Faustina Ju-
nior, daughter of the elder Faustina, was mar-
ried to M. Aurelius in A.D. 145 or 146, and she
died in a village on the skirts of Mount Taurus
in 175, having accompanied the emperor to Syr-
ia. Her profligacy was so open and infamous,
that the good nature or blindness of her hus-
band, who cherished her fondly while alive, and
loaded her with honors after her death, appears
truly marvellous. — 3. ANNIA, grand-daughter or
great-grand-daughter of M. Aurelius, the third
of the numerous wives of Elagabalus.
FAUSTULUS. Vid. ROMULUS.
FAVENTIA (Faventlnus : now Faenze), a town
in Gallia Cisalpina, on the River Anemo and on
the Via ^Emilia, celebrated for its linen manu-
factories.
FAVONII FOETUS (now Porto Favone), a harbor
on the coast of Corsica
FAVONIUS, M., an imitator of Cato Uticensis,
whose character and conduct he c*pied eo ser-
vilely as to receive the nickname of Cato's ape.
He was always a warm supporter of the party
of the optimates, and actively opposed all the
measures of the first triumvirate. On the break-
ing out of the civil war in B.C. 49, he joined
Pompey, notwithstanding his personal aversion
to the latter, and opposed all proposals of rec-
onciliation between Csesar and Pompey. He
served in the campaign against Ctesar in Greece
in 48, and after the defeat of his party at Phar-
salus he accompanied Pompe^kin Us flight, and
showed him the greatest kindness and atteu
305
FAVOR1NUS.
FESTUS.
Uon. Upon Pompey's death, he returned to Italy,
aud was pardoned by Caesar. He took no
part iu the conspiracy against Caesar's life, but
after the murder of the latter he espoused the
bide of Brutus and Cassius. 1 1< was taken pris-
oner in the battle of Philippi in 42, and was put
io death by Uctavianus.
I A-. I'Ki.M >. a philosopher aud sophist in the
reigu of Hadrian, was a native of Aries in GauL
He resided at different periods of his life iu
Rome, Greece, and Asia Minor, and obtained
high distinctions. He was intimate with some
jf liis most distinguished contemporaries, among
others with Plutarch, who dedicated to him his
tu-uiise on the principle of cold, and with He-
rodes Atticus, to wjiom he bequeathed his li-
brary and bouse at Rome. He wrote several
works on various subjects, but nouo of them are
extant
FEBRIS, the goddess, or, rather, the averter of
fever. She had three sanctuaries at Rome, in
which amulets were dedicated which people had
worn during a fever.
FEB&CTS, an ancient Italian divinity, to whom
the month of February was sacred, for in the
latter half of that month general purifications
aud lustrations were celebrated. The name is
connected with februare (to purify), and februce
(purifications). Februus was also regarded as a
god of the lower world, and the festival of the
dead (Ftralia) was celebrated in February.
FEL!CITAS, the personification of happiness, to
whom a temple was erected by Lucullus iu B.C.
75, which was burned down in the reign of
Claudius. Felicitas is frequently seen on Ro-
taau medals in the form of a matron, with the
staff of Mercury (caducous) and a cornucopia.
FELIX, ANTONICS, procurator of Judaea in the
reigns of Claudius and Nero, was a brother of
the freedmau Pallas, and was himself a freed-
man of the Emperor Claudius. Hence he is
also called Claudius Felix. In his private and
his public character alike Felix was unscrupu-
lous and profligate. Having fallen in lovo with
Drusilla, daughter of Agrippa I., and wife of
Azizus, king of Emesa, he induced her to leave
her husband ; and she was still living with him
in 60, when St. Paul preached before him " of
righteousness, temperance, aud judgment to
come." His government, though cruel and op-
pressive, was strong ; he suppressed all distur-
bances, and cleared the country of robbers. He
was recalled in 62, and succeeded by Porcius
Festus ; and the Jews having lodged accusations
against him at Rome, he was saved from condign
punishment only by the influence of his brother
I'allas with Nero.
FELIX, M. MINUCIUS, a Roman lawyer, who
flourished about A.D. 230, wrote a dialogue en-
titled Octavius, which occupies a conspicuous
place among the early Apologies for Christian-
ity. Edited by Gronovius, Lugd. Bat, 1707 ; by
Ernesti, ibid., 1773; and by Muralto, Turic.,
L88&
FELRINA. Vid. BONOMA.
FELTRIA (Feltrlnus: now Feltre), a town in
Rajtia, a little north of the River Plavis.
FENESTELLA, a Roman historian, who lived in
the time of Aumistus, and died A.D. 21, in the
seventieth year^f his age. His work, entitled
Annalet, extended to at least twenty-two books.
306
The few fragments preserved relate to event*
subsequent to the Carthaginian wars ; and we
know that it embraced the greater part of Cic-
ero's career. A treatise J)e Sacerdotiis et Ma-
fistratibus Ilomanorum Libri //., ascribed to
'enestella, is a modern forgery. [The genuine
fragments are published iu Popma's Fragmenta
Historicorum Vet. Latn Amst, 1692, and in Hav-
ercamp's and Frotscher's editions of Sallustl
FENNI, a savage people living by the chase,
Iwhom Tacitus (Germ^ 46) reckons among the
j Germans. They appear to have dwelt in the
j further part of Eastern Prussia, and to have been
the same as the modern P'inns.
FERENTINUM (Ferentinas, Fereutlnus). 1. (Now
Ferentd), a town of Etruria, south of Volsinii, the
birth-place of the Emperor Otho. It is called
both a colonia and a municipium. There are
still remains of its walls, of a theatre, and of se-
pulchres at Ferento. — 2. (Now Fcrcntino), an
ancieut town of the Hernici in Latium, southwest
of Anaguia, colonized by the Romans in the sec-
ond Punic -war. There are still remains of its
ancient walls. Iu its neighborhood was the
source of the sacred brook FERENTINA, at which
the Latins used to hold their meetings.
FEKENTUM. Vid. FORENTUM.
FERETRIUS, a surname of Jupiter, derived
fromferire, to strike ; for persons who took an
oath called upon Jupiter to strike them if they
swore falsely, as they struck the victim which
they sacrificed to him. Others derived it from
ferre, because he was the giver of peace, or be-
cause people dedicated (ferebant) to him spoh'a
opima.
FERONIA, an ancient Italian divinity, who ori-
ginally belonged to the Sabines and Faliscans,
and was introduced by them amoug the Ro-
mans. It is difficult to form a definite notion
of the nature of this goddess. Some consider
her to have been the goddess of liberty ; others
look upon her as the goddess of commerce and
traffic, and others, again, regard her as a goddess
of the earth or the lower world. Her chief
sanctuaries were at Terracina, and near Mount
Soracte.
FEROX, TJRSEitTs, a Roman jurist, who proba-
bly flourished between the tune of Tiberius and
Vespasian.
FERRATUS MONS (now Jcbel-Jurjurah), one of
the principal mountain-chains iu the Lesser
Atlas system, in North Africa, on the borders
of Mauretama Caasariensis and Mauretania Si-
tifensis.
FESCENNIUM or FESCENNIA (Fescennlnus), a
town of the Falisci in Etruria, and consequently,
like Falerii, of Pelasgic origin. Vid. FALEQII
From this town the Romans are said to have
derived the Fescennine songs. The site of
the town is uncertain ; it may perhaps be placed
at 8. Silvesto. Many writers place it at Civita
Castellana, but this was the site of Falerii.
FESTUS, SEXT. POMPETOS, a Roman gramma-
rian, probably lived in the fourth century of our
era. His name is attached to a dictionary or
glossary of Latin words and phrases, divided
into twenty books, and commonly called Sfxti
Pompeii Festi de Verborum Significations. It was
abridged by Festus from a work with the same
title by M. Verrius Flaccus, a celebrated gram-
marian in the reign of Augustus. Festus made
FESTUS, PORCIUS.
FIRMICUS MATERNUS, JULIUS.
a lew alterations and criticisms of his own,
and inserted numerous extracts from other
writings of Verrius, but altogether omitted
those words which had fallen into disuse, in-
tending to make these the subject of a separate
volume. Toward the end of the eighth century,
Paul, son of Waraefrid, better known as Paulus
Diaconus, from having officiated as a deacon of
the church at Aquileia, abridged the abridgment
of Festus. The original work of Verrius Flac-
cus has perished with the exception of one or
two inconsiderable fragments. Of the abstract
by Festus, one imperfect MS. only has come
down to us. The numerous blanks in this MS.
have been ingeniously filled up by Scaliger and
Ursiaus, partly from conjecture and partly from
the corresponding paragraphs of Paulus, whose
performance appears in a complete form iu
many MSS. The best editioa of* Festus is by
K. O. Muller, Lips., 1849, in which the text
of Festus is placed face to face with the cor-
responding text of Paulus, so as to admit of
easy comparison. The work is one of great
value, containing a rich treasure of learning
upon many points connected with antiquities,
mythology, and grammar.
FESTUS, PORCIUS, succeeded Antonius Felix
as procurator of Judaea in A.D. 62, and died not
long after his appointment. It was he who bore
testimony to the innocence of St Paul, when
he defended himself before him in the same year.
FIBRENUS. Vid. ARPINUM.
FICANA (Ficanensis), one of the ancient Latin
towns destroyed by Ancus Marcius.
FICULEA (Ficuleas, -atis, Ficolensis), an an-
cient town of the Sabines, east of Fidenae, said
to have been founded by the Aborigines, but
early sunk into decay.
FIDENAE, sometimes FIDENA (Fidenas, -atis :
(noAV Caatel Giubileo), an ancient town in the
land of the Sabines, forty stadia (five miles)
northeast of Rome, situated on a steep hill, be-
tween the Tiber and the Anio. It is said to
have been founded by Alba Longa, and also to
have been conquered and colonized by Romu-
lus ; but the population appears to have been
partly Etruscan, and it was probably colonized
by the Etruscan Veii, with which city we find
it in close alliance. It frequently revolted and
was frequently taken by the Romans. Its last
revolt was in B.C. 438, and in the following
year it was destroyed by the Romans. Subse-
quently the town was rebuilt; but it ie not
mentioned again till the reign of Tiberius,
when, in consequence of the full of a temporary
wooden theatre in the town, twenty thousand,
or, according to some accounts, fifty thousand
persons lost their lives.
FIDENTIA (Fidentinus : now Borgo S. Domino),
a town in Cisalpine Gaul, on the Via ^Emilia,
between Parma and Placentia, memorable for
the victory which Sulla'.- generals gained over
Carbo, B.C. 82.
FIDES, the personification of fidelity or faith-
fulness. Numa is said to have built a temple
to Fides publica on the Capitol, and another
iv:is built there in the consulship of M. ^£milius
Scaurus, B.C. 116. She was represented as a
matron wearing a wreath of olive or laurel
leaves, and carrying in her hand corn ears, or a
basket with fruit
L FIDIUS, an ancient form ot filius, occurs ic
I the connection of Dius Fidius or Medius Fidius
\ that is, me Dius (&ibs)filius, or the son of Jupi-
' ter, that is, Hercules. Hence the expression
j medium fidius is equivalent to me Hercules, scil.
ljuvet. Sometimes Fidius is used alone. Some
of the ancients connected Julius with fides.
FIGULUS, C. MARCIUS. 1. Consul B.C. 162.
; and again consul 156, when he carried on war
with the Dalmatae in Illyricum. — 2. Consul 64,
suppported Cicero in his consulship.
FIGULCS, P. NiGioIus, a Pythagorean philos-
opher of high reputation, who flourished about
B.C. 60. Mathematical and physical investiga-
tions appear to have occupied a large share <>f
his attention ; and such was his fame as an as-
trologer, that it was generally believed, in lati-r
tunes at least, that "he had predicted the future
greatness of Octavianus on heariug the an-
nouncement of his birth. He, moreover, pos-
sessed considerable influence in political ;if-
fairs ; was one of the senators selected by Cic-
ero to take down the depositions of the wit-
nesses who gave evidence with regard to Cati-
line's conspiracy, B.C. 63 ; was praetor 59 ;
took an active part in the civil war on the side
of Pompey ; was compelled by Caesar to live
abroad, and died in exile 44.
FIMBRIA, C. FLAVIUS. 1. A homo novus, who
rose to the highest honors through his own
merits and talents. Cicero praises him both
as a jurist and an orator. He was consul B.C.
104, and was subsequently accused of extortion
in his province, but was acquitted. — 2. Probably
son of the preceding, was one of the most vio-
lent partisans of Marius and Cinna during the
civil war with Sulla. In B.C. 86 he was sent
into Asia as legate of Valerius Flaccus, and
took advantage of the unpopularity of his com-
mander with the soldiers to excite a mutiny
against him. Flaccus was killed at Chalcedou,
and was succeeded in the command by Fimbria,
who carried on the war with success against
the generals of Mithradates. In 84 Sulla cross-
ed over from Greece into Asia, and, after con-
cluding peace with Mithradates, marched against
Fimbria. The hitter was deserted by his troops,
and put an end to his life.
FINES, the name of a great number of places,
either on the borders of Roman provinces or
of different tribes. These places are usually
found only in the Itineraries, and are not of
sufficient importance to be enumerated here.
FIRMANUS TARUTIUS, a mathematician and
astrologer, contemporary with M. Varro and
Cicero. At Varro's request Firmanus took the
horoscope of Romulus, and from the circum-
stances of the life and death of the founder de-
termined the era of Rome.
FIRMIANUS SYMPOSIUS, C^KLIUS, of uncertain
age and country, the author of one hundred in-
sipid riddles, each comprised in three hexame-
ter lines, collected, as we are told in the pro-
logue, for the purpose of promoting the festivi-
ties of the Saturnalia. Printed in the Poet. Lot.
Min, of Wensdorf, vol. vi.
FIRMICUS MATEBNUS, JULIUS, or perhaps Vir.-
LIUS, the author of a work entitled Matheseo*
Libri VIII*, which is a formal introduction to
judicial astrology, according to the discipline
of the Egyptians and Babylonians. The writer
307
FJRMUM.
In ed in the time of Constautine the Great, and
had during a portion of his life practiced as a
forensic pleader. There is also ascribed to this
Firinicus Maternus a work in favor of Christian-
ity, entitled De Errore Profanarum Religionum
ad Constantium et Constantem. Tliis work was,
however, probably written by a different per-
son of the same name, since the author of the
work on astrology was a pagan.
FIEUUU (FirmSnus : now Fermo), a town in
Picenum, three miles from the coast, and south
of the River Tinna, colonized by the Romans
at the beginning of the first Punic war. On the
coast was its strongly fortified harbor, CASTEL-
UJM 1 'HIM AMM or FIRMANOEUM (now Porto di
Fcrmo.)
FIRMUS, M., a native of Seleucia, the friend
and ally of Zenobia, seized upon Alexandrea,
and proclaimed himself emperor, but was de-
feated and slaiu by Aurelian, A.D. 273.
FLACOUS, CALPUBNIUS. a rhetorician in the
reign of Hadrian, whose fifty-one declamations
are frequently printed with those of Quintiliun.
FLACCUS, FULVIUS. 1. M, consul with A pp.
Claudius Caudex, BC. 264, in which year the
first Punic war broke out. — 2. Q., son of No.
1, consul 237, fought against the Ligurians in
Italy. In 224 he was consul a second time,
and conquered the Gauls and Insubrians in the
north of Italy. In 215 he was praetor, after
having been twice consul ; and in the following
year (.214) he was re-elected praetor. In 213
he was consul for the third time, and carried
on the war in Campania against the Carthagin-
ians. He and his colleague, Appius Claudius
Pulcher, took Hanno's camp by storm, and then
laid siege to Capua, which they took in the fol-
lowing year (212). In 209 he was consul for
the fourth time, and continued the war against
the Carthaginians in the south of Italy. — 3. CN,
brother of No. 2, was proa tor 212, and had Apu-
lia for his province : he was defeated by Han-
nibal near Herdonea. In consequence of his
cowardice in this battle he was accused before
the people, and went into voluntary exile before
the trial. — 4. Q., son of No. 2, was praetor 182,
and carried on war in Spain against the Celti-
berians, whom he defeated in several battles.
He was consul 179 with his brother L. Manlius
Acidinus Fulvianus, who had been adopted by
Manlius Acidiuus. In his consulship he de-
feated the Ligurians. In 174 he was censor
with A. Postumius Albinus. Shortly afterward
he became deranged, and hung himself in his
bed-chamber. — 5. M., nephew of No. 4, and a
friend of the Gracchi, was consul 125, when he
subdued the Transalpine Ligurians. He was
one of the triumvirs for carrying into execution
the agrarian law of Tiberius Gracchus, and was
slain together with C. Gracchus in 121. He
was a man of bold and determined character,
and was more ready to have recourse to vio-
lence and open force than C. Gracchus. — 6. Q.,
prjetor in Sardinia 187, and consul 180. — 7.
SEE, consul 135, subdued the Vardaeans in Illyr-
icum.
FLACCUS, GRANIUS, a contemporary of Julius
Caesar, wrote a book, De Jure Papiriano, which
was a collection of the laws of the ancient kings
of Rome, made by Papirius. Vid. PAPIRIUS.
FLACCCS, HORATIUS. Vid. HORATIUS
308
FLACCUS.
FLACCUS, HOEDEONIUS, consular legate of Uf
per Germany at Nero's death, A.D. 68. He wat
secretly attached to the cause of Vespasian, for
which reason he made no effectual attempt to
put down the insurrection of Civilis. Vid. Civi-
LIS. His tiwps, who were in favor of Vitelli
us, compelled him to give up the command to
VOCULA, and shortly afterward put him to death.
FLACCUS, C. NOEBANUS, a general of Octavi-
anus and Antony in the campaign ngaiust Bru-
tus and Cassius, B.C. 42. He was consul in 38.
FLACCUS, PEESIUS. Vid. PEBSIUS.
FLACCUS SICULUS, an agrimensor by profes-
sion, probably lived about the reign of Nerva.
He wrote a treatise entitled De Conditionibut
Agrorum, of which the commencement is pre-
served in the collection of Agrimensores. Vid.
FEONTINUS.
FLACCUS, VALERIUS. 1. L., curule aedile B.C.
201, praetor 200, and consul 195, with M. Porci-
us Cato. In his consulship, and in the follow-
ing year, he carried on war, with great success,
against the Gauls in the north of Italy. In 184
he was the colleague of M. Cato in the censor-
ship, and in the same year was made princeps
senatus. He died 180. — 2. L., consul 131, with
P. Licinius Crassus. — 3. L., consul 100, with
C. Marius, when he took an active part in put-
ting down the insurrection of Saturninus. In
97 he was censor with M. Antonius, the orator.
In 86 he was chosen consul in place of Marius,
who had died in his seventh consulship, and
was sent by Ciuna into Asia to oppose Sulla,
and to bring the war against Mithradates to a
close. The avarice and severity of Flaccus
made him unpopular with the soldiers, who at
length rose in mutiny at the instigation of Fim-
bria. Flaccus was then put to death by order
of Fimbria. Vid. FIMBEIA. — 4. L., the interrex,
who- proposed that Sulla should be made dicta
tor, 82, and who was afterward made by Sulla
his magister equitum. — 5. C., praetor 98, consul
93, and afterward proconsul in Spain. — 6. L.,
praetor 63, and afterward propraetor in Asia,
where he was succeeded by Q. Cicero. In 59
he was accused by D. Laelius of extortion in
Asia ; but, though undoubtedly guilty, he was
defended by Cicero (in the oration pro Flacco,
which is still extant) and Q. Hortensius, and
was acquitted. — 7. C., a poet, was a native of
Padua, and lived in the time of Vespasian. He
is the author of the Argonautica, an unfinished
heroic poem in eight books, on the Argonautic
expedition, in which he follows the general plan
and arrangement of Apollonius Rhodius. The
eighth book terminates abruptly at the point
where Medea is urging Jason to make her the
companion of his homeward journey. Flaccus
is only a second-rate poet. His diction is pure ;
his general style is free from affectation ; his
versification is polished and harmonious ; his
descriptions are lively and vigorous ; but he dis-
plays no originality, nor any of the higher attri-
butes of genius. Editions by Burmannus, Leid.,
1724; by Harles, Altenb, 1781 ; and by Wag-
ner, Getting., 1805.
FLACCUS, VEBRIUS, a freedman by birth, and a
distinguished grammarian in the reign of Au-
gustus, who intrusted him with the education
of his grandsons Caius and Lucius Caesar. He
died at an advanced age, in the reign of Tibe-
FLAMININUS, QUINTIUS.
rius. At the lower eud of the market-place at
Praeneste was a statue of Verrius Flaccus, front-
ing the Hemicyclium, ou the inner curve of
which were set up marble tablets, inscribed
•with the Fasti Verriaui. These Fasti were a
calendar of the days and vacations of public
business — dies fasti, nefasti, and intercisi — of
religious festivals, triumphs, <fcc., especially in-
cluding such as were peculiar to the family of
the Caesars. In 1770 the foundations of the
Hemicyclium of Prseneste were discovered, and
among the ruins were found fragments of the
Fasti Verriani. They are given at the end of
Wolfs edition of Suetonius, Lips., 1802. Flac-
cus wrote numerous works on philology, history,
and archaeology. Of these the most celebrated
was his work De Verbomm Significalione, which
was abridged by Festus. Vid. FESTUS.
FLAMININUS, QUINTIUS. 1. T., a distinguish-
ed general, was consul B.C. 19S, and had the
conduct of the war agaJnst Philip of Macedonia,
which he carried on with ability and success.
He pretended to have come to Greece to liberate
the country from the Macedonian yoke, and thus
induced the Achaean league, and many of the
other Greek states, to give him their support
The war was brought to a close in 197, by the
defeat of Philip by Flamininus, at the battle of
Cyuoscephalae in Thessaly ; and peace was
shortly afterward concluded with Philip. Fla-
mininus continued in Greece for the next three
years, in order to settle the affairs of the coun-
try. At the celebration of the Isthmian games
at Corinth in 196, he caused a herald to pro-
claim, in the name of the Roman senate, the
freedom and independence of Greece. In 195
he made war against Nabis, tyrant of Sparta,
whom he soon compelled to submit to the Ro-
mans ; and in 194 he returned to Rome, having
won the affections of the Greeks by his prudent
and conciliating conduct In 192 he was again
sent to Greece as ambassador, and remained
there till 190, exercising a sort of protectorate
over the country. In 183 he was sent as am-
bassador to Prusias of Bithyuia, in order to de-
mand the surrender of Hannibal. He died
about 174. — 2. L., brother of the preceding, was
curule zedile 200, praetor 199, and afterward
served under his brother as legate in the war
against Macedonia. He was consul in 192. and
received Gaul as his province, where he behav-
ed with the greatest barbarity. On one occa-
sion he killed a chief of the Boii who had taken
refuge in his camp, in order to afford amusement
to a profligate favorite. For this and similar
acts of cruelty he was expelled from the senate
in 184 by M. Cato, who was then censor. He
died in 170. — 8. T, consul 150, with M'. Acilius
Balbus. — 4. T., consul 123, with Q. Metellus
Balearicua. Cicero says that he spoke Latin
with elegance, but that he was an illiterate man.
FLAMINIUS. 1. C., was tribune of the plebs
B.C. 232, in which year, notwithstanding the
violent opposition of the senate, he carried on
agrarian law, ordaining that the Ager Gallicus
Piceniu, which had recently been conquered,
should be distributed among the plebeians. In
2-1. in which year four praetors were appointed
f"r tin- fir^t time, he was one of them, and re-
ceived Sicily for his province, where be earned
the good will of the provincials by his integrity
fLOUA.
and justice. In 223 he was consul, and march-
ed against the Insubrian Gauls. As the senate
were anxious to deprive Flamiuius of his office,
they declared that the consular election was
not valid on account of uome fault in the auspi-
ces, and sent a letter to the consuls, with order*
to return to Rome. But as all preparations had
been made for a battle against the Insubriaus,
the letter was left unopened until the battle
was gained. In 220 he was censor, and exe-
cuted two great works, which bore his name,
viz., the Circus Flaminius and the Via Flaminia.
In 217 he was consul a second time, and march-
ed against Hannibal, but was defeated by the
latter at the fatal battle of the Trasimene Lake,
on the twenty-third of June, in which he perish-
ed with the greater part of his army. — 2. Q., son
of No. 1, was quaestor of Scipio Africanus in
Spain, 210; curule aedile 196, when he distrib-
uted among the people a large quantity of grain
at a low price, which was furnibhed him by the
Sicilians as a mark of gratitude toward his fa-
ther and himself; was praetor 193, and obtained
Hispania Citerior as his province, where he
carried on the war with success ; and was con-
sul 185, when he defeated the Ligurians.
FLANATICUS or FLANONICUS SINUS (now Gulf
of Qiiarnaro), a bay of the Adriatic Sea, on the
coast of Liburuia, named after the people FLA-
NATES and their town FLANONA (now Fianona).
FLAVIA, a surname given to several towns in
the Roman empire in honor of the Flavian
family.
FLA VIA GENS, celebrated as the house to which
the Emperor Vespasian belonged. During the
later period of the Roman empire, the name
Flavius descended from one emperor to anoth-
er, Constantius, the father of Constantino the
Great, being the first in the series.
FLAVIA DOMITILLA, first wife of Vespasian.
FLAVIUS, CN., the son of a freedmau, became
secretary to Appius Claudius Caecus, and, in con-
sequence of this connection, attained distin-
guished honors in the commonwealth. He is
celebrated in the annals of Roman law for hav-
ing been the first to divulge certain technicali-
ties of procedure, which previously had been
kept secret as the exclusive patrimony of the
pontiffs and the patricians. He was elected
curule aedile B.C. 303, in spite of his ignomini-
ous birth.
FLAVIUS FIMBRIA. Vid. FMBRIA.
FLAVIUS JOSKPHUS. Vid. JOSEPHUS.
FLAVIUS VOPISCUS. Vid. VOPJSCUS.
FLAVUS, L. CJKSETIUS, tribune of the plebs
B.C. 44, was deposed from his office by C. Ju-
lius Caesar, because, in concert with C. Epidius
Marullus, one of Iris colleagues in the tribunate,
he had removed the crowns from the statues
of the dictator, and imprisoned a person who
had saluted Cresar as " king."
FLAVDS or FLAVIUS, SUBRIUS, tribune in the
Praetorian guards, was the most active agent in
the conspiracy against Nero, A,D. 66, which,
from its most distinguished member, was called
Piso's conspiracy.
FLEVO. Vid. RHKNDS.
FLEVUM, a fortress in Germany at the mouth
of the Amisia (now Em*}.
FI.KVUM, FLEVO. Vid, RHENUS.
FLORA, the Roman goddess of flowers a-ad
309
FLORENTIA.
FORTUNA.
•pring. The writers, -whose object was to bring
the Roman religion into contempt, relate that
Floru was a courtesan, who had accumulated a
large property, and bequeathed it to the Roman
people, in return for which she was honored
with the annual festival of the Floralia. But
«i •; worship was established at Rome in the
very earliest times, for a temple is said to have
been vowed to her by King Tatius, and Numa
appointed a flarnen to her. The resemblance
between the names of Flora and Chloris led the
later Romans to iudentify the two divinities.
Her temple at Rome was situated near the
Circus Maximus, and her festival was celebra-
ted from the 28th of April till the 1st of May,
with extravagant merriment and lasciviousness.
Vid, Diet, of Ant., art FLOEAUA.
FLOEENTIA (Florentlnus). 1. (Now Firenze,
Florence), a town in Etruria, on the Arnus, was
:i Roman colony, and was probably founded by
the Romans during their wars with the Ligun-
aus. In the time of Sulla it was a flourishing
municipium, but its greatness as a city dates
from the Middle Ages. — 2. (Now Fiorenzuola), a
town in Cisalpine Gaul, on the ./Emilia Via, be-
tween Placentia and Parma,
FLORE.NTINUS, a jurist, one of the council of
the Emperor Severus Alexander, wrote Institu-
tiones in twelve books, which are quoted in the
Corpus Juris.
FLOEIANUS, M, ANNIUS, the brother, by a dif-
ferent father, of the Emperor Tacitus, upon
whose decease he was proclaimed emperor at
Rome, A.D. 276. He was murdered by his
own troops at Tarsus, after a reign of about
two months, while on his march against Probus,
who had been proclaimed emperor by the le-
gions in Syria,
FLORUS, ANNIUS. 1. L., a Roman historian,
lived under Trajan and Hadrian, and wrote a
summary of Roman history, divided into four
books, extending from the foundation of the
city to the establishment of the empire under
Augustus, entitled Rerum Romanarum Librl IV.,
or Epitome Gestis Romanorum, This com-
pendium presents within a very moderate com-
pass a striking view of the leading events com-
prehended by the above limits. It is written
m a declamatory style, and the sentiments fre-
quently assume the form of tumid conceits ex-
pressed in violent metaphors. The best edi-
tions are by Duker, Lugd. Bat., 1722, 1744, re-
printed Lips., 1832 ; by Titze, Prag., 1819 ; and
by Seebode, Lips., 1821. — 2. A Roman poet in
the time of Hadrian.
FLOEUS, GESSIUS, a native of Clazomenae, suc-
ceeded Albinus as procurator of Judaea, A.D. 64-
65. His cruel and oppressive government was
the main cause of the rebellion of the Jews. He
is sometimes called Festus and Cestius Floras.
FLORUS, JULIUS, addressed by Horace in two
epistles (i, 3 ; ii., 2), was attached to the suite
of Claudius Tiberius Nero when the latter was
dispatched by Augustus to place Tigranes upon
the throne of Armenia. He was both a poet
and an orator.
FOCA or PHOCAS, a Latin grammarian, author
of a dull, foolish life of Virgil in hexameter
Terse, of which one hundred and nineteen lines
are preserved. Printed in the Anthol. Lat. of
Burmann and Wernsdorf.
310
FCKNICULABIUS CAMPUS, i. e., the Fennel
Fields, a plain covered with Feunel, near Tar-
raco, in Spain.
FONTEIUS M., governed us proprietor Nar
bounesse Gaul, between B.C. 76-73, and was
accused of extortion in his province bv M. Pla>
torius in 69. He was defended by Cicero in an
oration (pro M. Fontcio), part of w'hich is extant,
FONTEIUS CAPITO. Via. CAPITO.
FONTUS, a Roman divinity, son of Janus, had
an altar on the Janiculus, which derived itt
name from his father, and on which Numa was
believed to be buried. The name of this di-
vinity is connected with fons, a fountain ; an<?
he was the personification of the flowing waters
On the 13th of October the Romans celebrated
the festival of the fountains called Fontinalia,
at which the fountains were adorned with gar
lands.
FOEENTUM or FEEENTUM (Forentanus: now
Forenza), a town in Apulia, surrounded by fer
tile fields and in a low situation, according tc
Horace (arvum pingue humilis Forenti, Carm.
iiL, 4, 16). Livy (ix, 20) describes it as a for-
tified place, which was taken by C. Junius Bu
bulcus, B.C. 317. The modern town lies on a
hill.
FORMIC (Formianus : ruins near Mola di
Gaeta), a town in Latium, on the Appia Via, in
the innermost corner of the beautiful Sinus
Caietanus (now Gulf of Gaeta). It was a very
ancienf town, founded by the Pelasgic Tyrrhe-
nians ; and it appears to have been one of the
head-quarters of the Tyrrhenian pirates, whence
later poets supposed the city of Lamus, inhab-
ited by the Laestrygones, of which Homer speaks
(Od^ x., 81), to be the same as Formue. For-
miae became a muuicipium and received the
Roman franchise at an early period The beau-
ty of the surrounding country induced many of
the Roman nobles to build villas at this spot :
of these the best known is the Formianum of
Cicero, in the neighborhood of which he was
killed. The remains of Cicero's villa are still
to be seen at the Villa Marsana, near Castigli-
one. The hills of Formiae produced good wine
(Hor, (7am, i., 20).
FOKMIO (now Formione, Rusano), a small riv
er, forming the northern boundary of Istria.
FOBNAX, a Roman goddess, said to have been
worshipped that she might ripen the corn, and
prevent its being burned in baking in the oven
(fornax). Her festival, the Fornacalia, was an-
nounced by the curio maximus.
FOETUNA (Tvxri), the goddess of fortune, was
worshipped both in Greece and Italy. Hesiod
describes her as a daughter of Oceanus ; Pindar
in one place calls her a daughter of Jupiter
(Zeus) the Liberator, and in another place one
of the Moerje or Fates. She was represented
with different attributes. With a rudder, she
was conceived as the divinity guiding and con-
ducting the affairs of the world ; with a ball,
she represents the varying unsteadiness of for-
tune; with Plutos or the horn of Amalthea,
she was the symbol of the plentiful gifts of for-
tune. She was worshipped in most cities in
Greece. Her statue at Smyrna held with one
hand a globe on her head, and in the other car
ried the horn of Amalthea. Fortuna was still
more worshipped by the Romans than by tha
PORTUKAT^E.
Greeks. Her worship is traced to the reigns of
Aneus Marcius and Servius Tullius, and the latter
is said to have built two temples to her, the one
in the forum boarium, and the other on the banks
of the Tiber. The Romans mention her with a
variety of surnames and epithets, as publica, pri-
vate^ muliebris (said to have originated at the
time when Coriolanus was prevented by the en-
treaties of the women from destroying Rome),
reglna, conservatrix, primigenia, virilis, &c.
Fortuna Virgiuensis was worshipped by newly-
married women, who dedicated their maiden
garments aud girdle in her temple. Fortuna Vi-
rilis was worshipped by women, who prayed to
her that she might preserve their charms, and
thus enable them to please their husbands. Her
surnames, in general, express either particular
kinds of good fortune, or the persons or classes
of persons to whom she granted it Her worship
was of great importance also at Antium aud Pree-
neste, where her sortes or oracles were very cel-
ebrated.
FORTUNATE or -oncM IXSUL^E (al TUV fj.aitu.puv
vf/aot, i. e., the Islands of the Blessed). The
early Greeks, as we learn from Homer, placed
the Elvsian fields, into which favored heroes
passed without dying, at the extremity of the
earth, near the River Oceanus. Vid. ELYSIUM.
In poems later than Homer, an island is clearly
spoken of as their abode ; and though its position
was of course indefinite, both the poets, and the
geographers who followed them, placed it beyond
the Filial s of Hercules. Hence when, just after
the time of the Marian civil wars, certain islands
were discovered in the ocean, off the western
coast of Africa, the name of Fortunatae Insulae
was applied to them. As to the names of
the individual islands, and the exact identifi-
cation of them by their modern names, there
are difficulties ; but it may be safely said, gen-
erally, that the Fortuuatse Insulae of Pliny, i'to-
lemy, and others are the Canary Islands, and
probably the Madeira group; the latter being,
perhaps, those called by Pliny (after Juba) Pur-
purariai.
FORTUNATIANUS, AriLius, a Latin grammarian,
author of a treatise (Ars) upon prosody, and the
metres of Horace, printed in the collection of
PuUchius.
FOKTUXATIANUS, CuRius or CfliRius, a Roman
lawyer, flourished about A.D. 450. He is the
autht >r of a compendium of technical rhetoric, in
three books, under the title Curii Fortunatiani
Consult* Artis Rhetoricce Scholicte Libri tres,
which at one period was held in high esteem as a
manual. Printed in the Rhctores Latini Antiqui
of Pithou, Paris, 1599.
[FoRfu (now JRocca dl Cerno), a village of
the Sabines, at the point of passage over the Ap-
ennines.]
Foauu, ac open space of ground, in which
the people met for the transaction of any kind
of business. At Rome the number of fora in-
creased with the growth of the city. They
w^re level pieces of ground of an oblong form,
and were surrounded by buildings, both private
ami public. They were divided into two class-
es: fora, civilia, in which justice was adminis-
tered aud public business transacted, and fora
venalia, in which provisions and other things
Were sold, and which were distinguished as the
FORUM.
j forum boariwn, olitoriuni, suarium, piscariian,
\ <tc. The principal fora at Rome were, 1. Fo
I RUM ROMAXUM, also called simply the forum,
! aud at a later time distinguished by the epithets
I vetus or magnum. It is usually described as
lying between the Capitoline and Palatine hills ;
but, to speak more correctly, it lay between the
Capitoline and the Velian ridge, which was a
hill opposite the Palatine. It ran lengthwise
from the foot of the Capitol or the arch of Sep-«
timius Severus in the direction of the arch of
Titus ; but it did not extend so far as the latter,
aud came to an end at the commencement of
the ascent to the Velian ridge, where was the
temple of Antoninus and Faustina. Its shape
was that of an irregular quadrangle, of which
the two longer sides were not parallel, but were
much wider near the Capitol than at the other
end. Its length was six hundred and thirty
French feet, and its breadth varied from one
hundred and ninety to one hundred feet, an ex-
tent undoubtedly small for the greatness of
Rome ; but it must be recollected that the lim-
its of the forum were fixed in the early days
of Rome, and never underwent any alteratiou.
The origin of the forum is ascribed to Romulus
and Tatius, who are said to have filled up the
swamp or marsh which occupied its site, and to
have set it apart as a place for the administra-
tion of justice and for holding the assemblies of
the people. The forum, in its widest sense, in-
cluded the forum properly so called, and the
Comitium. The Comitium occupied the nar-
row or upper end of the forutn, and was the
place where the patricians met in their comitia
curiata: the forum, in its narrower sense, waa
originally only a market-place, and was not used
for any political purpose. At a later time, the
forum, in its narrower sense, was the place of
meeting for the plebeians in their comitia tri-
buta, and was separated from the comitium by
the Rostra or platform, from which the orators
addressed the people. Th'j most important of
the public buildings which surrounded the forum
in early times was the Curia Hostilia, the place
of meeting of the senate, which was said to have
been erected by Tullus Hostilius. It stood on
the northern side of the Comitium. In the time
of Tarquin the forum was surrounded by a range
of shops, probably of a mean character, but they
gradually underwent a change, and were event-
ually occupied by bankers and money-changers.
The shops on the northern side underwent this
change first, whence they were called Novce or
Argentarioe Tabernce; while the shops on th«
southern side, though they subsequently ex-
perienced the same change, were distinguished
by the name of Vcteret Taberna. As Rome
grew in greatness, the forum was adorned with
statues of celebrated men, with temples and
basilicoe, and with other public buildings. The
aite of the ancient forum is occupied by the
Campo Vaccino. — 2. FORUM JULIUM or FORUM
C^ESARIS, was built by Julius Caesar because
the old forum was found too small for the trans-
action of public business. It was close by the
old forunv behind the church of St Martina.
Caesar built here a magnificent temple of Venus
Oenitrix. — 8. FORUM AUGUSTI, built by Augus-
tus because the two existing fora were not
found sufficient for the great increase of busi
811
FORUM.
aesa which had taken place. It stood behiud
the Forum Julium, and its entrance at the other
end was by an nrch, now called Area de Pantani.
Augustus adorned it with a temple of Mars II-
tor, and with the statues of the most distinguished
men of the republic. This forum was used for
causa publicce and sortitionet judicum, — 4. FORUM
NERV^E or FORUM TRANSITORIUM, was a small
forum lying between the Temple of Peace and
the fora of Julius Caesar and Augustus. The
Temple of Peace was built by Vespasian ; and
:is there were private buildings between it and
the fora of Caesar and Augustus, Domitian re-
solved to pull down those buildings, and thus
form a fourth forum, which was not, however,
intended, like the other three, for the transaction
of public business, but simply to serve as a
passage from the Temple of Peace to the fora
of Caesar and Augustus: hence its name Trans-
itoriuin. The plan was carried into execution
by Nerva, whence the forum is also called by
the name of this emperor. — 5. FORUM TRAJAM,
built by the Emperor Trajan, who employed the
architect Apollodorus for the purpose. " It lay
between the forum of Augustus and the Campus
Marti us. It was the most splendid of all the
fora, and considerable remains of it are still
extant Here were the Basilica Ulpia and
Bibliotheca Ulpia, the celebrated Cohtmna Tra-
jani, an equestrian statue and a triumphal arch
of Trajan, and a temple of Trajan built by Ha-
drian.
FORUM, the name of several towns in various
parts of the Roman empire, which were origin-
ally simply markets or places for the adminis-
tration of justice. 1. ALIENI (now Ferrara?),
in Cisalpine GauL— 2. APPII (ruins near S. Do-
nato), in Latium, on the Appia Via, in the midst
of the Pomptine marshes, forty-three miles
southeast of Rome, founded by the censor Ap-
B'us Claudius when he made the Appia Via.
ere the Christians from Rome met the Apos-
tle Paul (Acts, xxviii, 15). — 3. AMELII or AME-
LIUM (now Montalto), in Etruria, on the Aurelia
Via. — 4. CASSJI, in Etruria on the Cassia Via,
near Viterbo. — 5. CLODII (now Oriulo), in Etru-
ria.— 6. CORXELII (now Imola), in Gallia Cispa-
dana, on the ./Emilia Via, between Bononia and
Faventia, a colony founded by Cornelius Sulla.
— 7. FLAMIXII, in Umbria, on the Flaminia Via.
— 8. FULVII, sin-named VALENTI.VUM (now Va-
lenzd), in Liguria, on the Po, on the road from
Dertona to Asta.— 9. GALLORUM (now Castel
Franco), in Gallia Cisalpina, on the JSrnilia Via,
between Mutina and Bononia, memorable for
the two battles fought between Antonius and the
consuls Pansa and Hirtius. — 10. HADRIANI (now
Voorburg), in the island of the Batavi, in Gallia
Belgica, where several Roman remains have
been found. — 11. JULII or JULIUM (Forojuliensis :
now Frcjus), a Roman colony founded by Julius
Caesar, B.C. 44, in Gallia Narbonensis, on the
River Argenteus and on the coast, six hundred
stadia northeast of Massilia. It possessed a
good harbor, and was the usual station of a part
of the Roman fleet It was the birth-place of
Agricola. At Frejus are the remains of a Ro-
man aqueduct, circus, arch, &c. — 12. JULII or
JULIUM (now Friaui), a fortified town and a Ro-
man colony in the country of the Garni, north-
east of Aquileia : in the Middle Ages it became
312
FREGEN.E.
a place of importance. — 13. JULIUM. Vid. ILLI-
TURGIS. — 14. Livii (now Forli), in Cisalpine Gaul,
in the territory of the Boii, on the ^Emilia Via,
southwest of Ravenna: here the Gothic king
Athaulf married Galla Placidia. — 15. POPILIJ
(now Forlimpopoli), in Gallia Cisalpina, east of
No. 14, and on the same road. — 16. Poriui (now
Polld), in Lucania, east of Paegtum, on the Tana-
ger and on the Popilia Via. On the wall of an
inn at Polla was discovered an inscription re-
specting the praetor Popilius. — 17. SEGUSIANORUM
(now Fturs), in Gallia Lugdunensis, on the Liger,
and west of Lugdunum, a town of the Segusiani,
and a Roman colony with the surname Julia Fe-
lix.— 1 8. SEMPRONII (Forosemprouiensis : now
Fossombrone), a municipium in Umbria, on the
Flamiuia Via. — 19. VOCONTII (now Vidauban,
east of Canet), a town of the Salyes in Gallia
Narbonensis.
Fosi, a people of Germany, the neighbors and
allies of the Cherusci, in whose fate they shared.
Vid. CHERUSCI. It is supposed that their name
is retained in the River Fuse in Brunswick
FOSSA or FOSS.E, a canal. 1. CLODIA, a canal
between the mouth of the Po and Altinum, in
the north of Italy ; there wan a town of the same
name upon it. — 2. CLUILIA or CLUILL^, a trench
about five miles from Rome, said to have been
the ditch with which the Albau king Cluilius
protected his camp -when he marched against
Rome in the reign of Tullus Hostilius. — 3. COB-
BULONIS, a canal in the island of the Batavi,
connecting the Maas and the Rhine, dug by
command of Corbulo iu the reign of Claudius.
— 4. DRUSIAN^E or DRUSIN^E, a canal which Dru
sus caused his soldiers to dig in B.C. 11, unit-
ing the Rhine with the Yssel. It probably com-
menced near Arnheim on the Rhine, and fell
into the Yssel near Doesberg. — 5. MARIANA or
MARIAN. i;. a canal dug by command of Marius
during his war with the Cimbri, iu order to con-
nect the Rhone with the Mediterranean, and thus
make an easier passage for vessels into the
Rhone, because the mouths of the river were fre-
quently choked up with Baud. The canal com-
menced near Arelate, but, in consequence of the
frequent changes in the course of the Rhone, it is
impossible now to trace the course of the canal.
— [6. PHILISTINA, also called Fos»iones Philistinte
(now Po Grande), a very considerable canal, hav-
ing seven arms or cuts, commonly known by the
name of Septem Maria, undertaken by the Etru-
rians to drain the marshy lands about Hadria.]
— 7. XERXIS. Vid. ATHOS,
FRANCI, i. e., " the Free men," a confederacy of
German tribes, formed on the Lower Rhine in
the place of the ancient league of the Cherusci,
and consisting of the Sigambri, the chief tribe,
the Chamavi, Ampsivarii, Bructeri, Chatti, <fee.
They are first mentioned about AD. 240. After
carrying on frequent wars with the Romans,
they at length settled permanently in Gaul, of
which they betame the rulers under their great
king Clovis, A.D. 496.
FREGELL.<E (Fregellanus : now Ceprano), an
ancient and important town of the Volsci, on
the Liris in Latium, conquered by the Romans,
and colonized B.C. 328. It took part with the ,
allies in the Social war, and was destroyed by
Opimius.
sometimes called FREGELLS (no*
FRENTANL
Torre Maccarese), a town of Etruria, on the coast,
between Alsium and the Tiber, on a low, swampy
shore, colonized by the Romans B.C. 245.
FRE.VTANI, a Samnite people, inhabiting a fer-
tile and well-watered territory on the coast of
the Adriatic, from the River Sagrus on the north
(and subsequently almost as far north as from
the Aternus) to the River Frento on the south,
from the latter of which rivers they derived
their name. They were bounded by the Mar-
rucini on the north, by the Peligni and by Sam-
nium on tb« west, and by Apulia on the south.
They submitted to the Romans in B.C. 304, and
concluded a peace with the republic.
FKENTO (now Fortore), a river in Italy, form-
ing the boundary between the Frentaoi and Apu-
lia, rises in the Apennines and falls into the
Adriatic Sea.
FRIXIATES, a people in Liguria, probably the
same as the Briniates, who, after being subdued
by the Romans, were transplanted to Samnium.
FRISIABOXES, probably a tribe of the Frisii, in-
habiting the islands at the mouth of the Rhine.
FRISII, a people in the northwest of Ger-
many, inhabited the coast from the eastern
mouth of the Rhine to the Amisia (now Ems),
and were bounded on the south by the Bruc-
teri, consequently in the modern Friesland, Gro-
ningen, <fee. 1'acitus divided them into Majores
and Minores, the former probably in the east,
and the latter in the west of the country. The
Frisii were on friendly terms with the Romans
from the time of the first campaign of Drusus
till AJ). 28, when the oppressions of the Ro-
man officers drove them to revolt. In the fifth
century we find them joining the Saxons and
Angli in their invasion of Britain.
FRONTINUS, SEX. JULIUS, was praetor A.D. 70,
and in 75 succeeded Cerealis as governor of
Britain, where he distinguished himself by the
conquest of the Silures, and maintained the Ro-
man power unbroken until superseded by Agric-
ola, in 78. In 97 Frontinus was nominated
curator aqvarum. He died about 106. Two
works undoubtedly by this author are still ex-
tant : 1. Strattgematicon Libri IV., a sort of
treatise on the art of war, developed in a col-
lection of the sayings and doings of the most
renowned leaders of antiquity. 2. De Aquceduc-
tibut Urbi* Romas Libri II., which forms a valu-
able contribution to the history of architecture.
The best editions of the Strategematica are by
Oudeudorp, Lugd. Bat, 1779, and by Schwebel,
Lips., 1772 ; of the De Aquceductibus by Polenus,
Patav., 1722. In the collection of the Agri-
mensoret, or Rei Agrariot Auctoret (ed. Goesius,
Am-t.. 1674 ; ed. Lachmann, Berlin, 1848), are
preserved some treatises usually ascribed to
Sex. Julius Frontinu*. The collection consists
of fragments connected with the art of measur-
ing land and ascertaining boundaries. It was
put together without skill, pages of different
works being mixed up together, and the writ-
ings of one author being sometimes attributed
to another.
FRONTO, M. CORXKI.H-S, was born at Cirta in
Numidia, in the reign of Domitian, and came to
Rome in the reign of Hadrian, where he attain-
ed great celebrity as a pleader and a teacher of
rhetoric. He was intrusted with the education
of the future emperors M. Aurelius and L. Ve-
FULGENT1US.
rus, and was rewarded with wealth and honors,
He was raised to the consulship in 143. So
great was his fame as a speaker that a sect of
rhetoricians arose who were denominated Fron-
toniani. Following the example of their found-
er, they avoided the exaggeration of the Greek
sophistical school, and bestowed especial care
on the purity of their language and the simplicity
of their style. Fronto lived till the reign of
M. Aurelius. The latest of his epistles belongs
to the year 166. Up to a recent period no work
of Fronto was known to be in existence, with
the exception of a corrupt and worthless tract
entitled De Differentiis Vocabulorum, and a few
fragments preserved by the grammarians. But
about the year 1814 Angelo Mai discovered on
a palimpsest in the Ambrosian library at Milan a
considerable number of letters which had pass-
ed between Fronto, Antoninus Pius, M. Aure-
lius, L. Verus, and various friends, together with
some short essays. These were published by
Mai at Milan in 1815, and in an improved form
by Niebuhr, Buttmann, and Heindorf, Berlin,
1816. Subsequently Mai discovered, on a pa-
limpsest in the Vatican library at Rome, upward
of one hundred new letters ; and he published
these at Rome in 1823, together with those
which had been previously discovered.
FRONTO, PAPIBICS, a jurist, who probably lived
about the time of Antoninus Pius, or rather
earlier.
FRCSIXO (Frusinas, -atis: now Frosinone), a
town of the Hernici in Latium, in the valley of
the River Cosas, and subsequently a Roman
colony. It was celebrated for its prodigies,
which occurred here almost more frequently
than at any other place.
FCCENTIS, FUCENTIA. Vid. ALBA, No. 4.
FDCINUS LACDS (now Lago di Celano or Cap-
istrano), a lai-ge hike in the centre of Italy and in
the country of the Marsi, about thirty miles in
circumference, into which all the mountain
streams of the Apennines flow. As the water
of this lake had no visible outlet, and frequently
inundated the surrounding country, the Emperor
Claudius constructed an emissarium or artificial
channel for carrying off the waters of the lake
into the River Liris. This emissarium is still
nearly perfect: it is almost three miles in length.
It appears that the actual drainage was relin-
quished soon after the death of Claudius, for it
was reopened by Hadriaa
FUFIUS CALENUS. Vid. CALENUS.
FUFIBIUS, a jurist, who probably lived between
the time of Vespasian and Hadrian.
FULGENTIUS, FABIUS PLANCIADES, a Latin
grammarian of uncertain date, probably not ear-
lier than the sixth century after Christ, appears
to have been of African origin. He is the au-
thor of, 1. Mythologiarum JAbri III. ad Catum
Presbyterum, a collection of the most remark-
able tales connected with the history and ex-
ploits of gods and heroes. 2. Expositio Sermo-
num Antiquorum cum Testimonhs ad Chalcidi-
cum Grammaticum, a glossary of obsolete words
and phrases : of very little value. 3. Liber de
Expositione Virgilianee Continenticc ad Chalcidi-
cum Grammaticum, a title which means an ex-
planation of what is contained in Virgil, that is
to say, of the esoteric truths allegorically con-
veyed in the Virgilian poems. The best edition
313
FULGINIA.
GABINIUS.
of these works is in the Mytlutgraphi Latlni of
Muucker, AucL, 1681, and of Van Staveren,
Lugd. But., 17-12.
FUUU.NIA, FULGINIUM (Fulgiuas, -atis : now
Fully HO), a town in the interior of Uinbria, on
the Via i' huniuia, was a municipiuin,
FCLVIA. 1. The mistress of Q. Curius, one
of Catiline's conspirators, divulged the plot to
Cicero. — 2. A daughter of M. Fulvius Bambalio
of Tusculum, thrice married, first to the cele-
brated P. Clodius, by whom she had a daughter,
Clodia, afterward the wife of Octavianus ; sec-
ondly to C. Scribonius Curio, and thirdly to
M. Antony, by whom she had two sons. She
was a bold and ambitious woman. In the pro-
scription of B.C. 43 she acted with the greatest
arrogance and brutality : she gazed with delight
upon the head of Cicero, the victim of her bus
baud. Her turbulent and ambitious spirit ex-
cited a new war in Italy in 41. Jealous of the
power of Octaviauus, and anxious to withdraw
Antony from the East, she induced L. Antonius,
the brother of her husband, to take up arms
against Octavianus. But Lucius was unable to
resist Octavianus, and threw himself into Peru-
sin, wliich he was obliged to surrender in the
following year (40). Fulvia fled to Greece and
died at Sicyon in the course of the same year.
FULVIA GEXS, a plebeian, but one of the most
illustrious Roman gentes. It originally came
from Tusculum. The principal families in the
gens are those of CENTUMALUS, FLACCUS. NOBIL-
JOR, and P-firixus.
FUNDANIUS. 1. C., father of Fundania, the
wife of M. Terentius Varro, is one of the speak-
ers in Varro's dialogue, De He Rwtica. — 2. M.,
defended by Cicero, B.C. 65 ; but the scanty
fragments of Cicero's speech do not enable us
to understand the nature of the charge. — 3. A
writer of comedies praised by Horace (Sat., i.,
10, 41, 42).
FUNDI (Fundanus : now Fondi), an ancient
town in Latium, on the Appia Via, at the head
of a narrow bay of the sea, running a consider-
able way into the land, called the LACUS FUN-
DA.VUS. Fundi was a municipium, and was sub-
sequently colonized by the veterans of Augus-
tus. The surrounding country produced good
wine. There are still remains at Fondi of the
walls of the ancient town.
FURCTJL^E CACDlNjE. Vid. CAUDIUM.
FURIA GENS, an ancient patrician gens, prob-
ably came from Tusculum. The most cele-
brated families of the gens bore the names of
CAMILLUS MEDULLINUS, PACILUS, and PHILUS.
For others of less note, vid. BIBACULUS, CRAS-
BJPES, PuarunEo.
FURIJE. Vid, EUMENIDES.
FCRINA, an ancient Roman divinity, who had
a sacred grove at Rome. Her worship seems
to have become extinct at an early time. An
annual festival (Furinalia or Furinales ferice) had
been celebrated in honor of her, and a flamen
(fiamen^Furinalis) conducted her worship. She
had also a temple in the neighborhood of Satri-
eum.
FURNIUS, C, a friend and correspondent of
Cicero, was tribune of the plebs B.C. 50 ; sided
with Caesar in the civil war ; and after Caesar's
death was a stanch adherent of Antony. After
the battle of Actium, 31, he was reconciled to
314
Augustus through the mediation of hit son, wai
appointed consul in 29, and was prefect of Hither
Spain in 21.
Fuscus. 1. ARELLIUS, a rhetorician at Rome
in the latter years of Augustus, instructed in
rhetoric the poet Ovid. He declaimed more fre-
quently in Greek than in Latin, and his style of
declamation is described by Seneca as more
brilliant tlian solid, antithetical rather than elo-
quent His rival hi teaching and declaiming
was Porcius Latro. Vid. LATRO. — 2. ARISTIUS,
a friend of the poet Horace, who addressed to
him an ode (Carm., I, 22) and an epistle (£p., i.,
10), and who also introduces him elsewhere
t^ i., 9, 61 ; 10, 83). — 3. CORNELIUS, one of
the most active adherents of Vespasian in his
contest for the empire, A.D. 69. In the reign
of Domitian he was sent against the Dacians,
by whom he was defeated. Martial wrote an
pitaph on Fuscus (Ep., vi., 76), in which he re-
:ers to the Dacian campaign.
G.
GA.BM (TdSai). 1. (Now Darabyherd /), a for-
;ress and royal residence in the interior of Per-
sis, southeast of Pasargadae, near the bordera
of Carmania. — 2. Or Gabaza, or Cazaba, a for-
;rcss in Sogdiana, on the confines of the Massa-
getee.
GABALA (Fafia/la), a sea-port town of Syria
Seleucis, south of Laodioea, whence good sto-
rax was obtained.
G ABA LI, a people in Gallia Aquitanica, whose
country possessed silver mines and good pas-
turage. Their chief town was Anderitum (now
Anterieux).
GABIANA or -ENE (Ta^iavrj, Tafarjvi]), a fertile
district in the Persian province of Susiana, west
of Mount Zagros.
GABII (Gabinus : ruins near Castialione), a
town in Latium, on the Lacus Gabinus (now
Lago di Gavi), between Rome and Praeneste,
was in early times one of the most powerful
Latin cities ; a colony from Alba Longa ; and
the place, according to tradition, where Romulus
was brought up. It was taken by Tarquiniua
Superbus by stratagem, and it was in ruins in
the time of Augustus ( Gabiis desertior vicus, HorM
Ep~, i., 11, 7). The cinctus Gabinus, a peculiar
mode of wearing the toga at Rome, appears to
have been derived from this town. In the
neighborhood of Gabii are the immense stone
quarries from which a part of Rome was built
GABINIUS, A., dissipated his fortune in youth
by his profligate mode of life. He was tribune
of the plebs B.C. 66, when he proposed and car-
ried a law conferring upon Pompey the com-
mand of the war against the pirates. He was
praetor in 61, and consul 58 with L. Piso.
Both consuls supported Clodius in his measures
against Cicero, which resulted in the banish-
ment of the orator. In 57 Gabinius went to
Syria as proconsul His first attention was di-
rected to the affairs of Judea. He restored
Hyrcanus to the high-priesthood, of which he
had been dispossessed by Alexander, the son of
Aristobulus. He next marched into Egypt, and
restored Ptolemy Auletes to the throne. The
restoration of Ptolemy had been forbidden by a
decree of the senate, and by the Sibylline books ;
GADARA.
GJSTULIA.
but Gabinius had been promised by the king a '
sum of ten thousand talents for this service, and
accordingly set at naught both the senate and
the SibyL His government of the province
was marked in other respects by the most
shameful venality and oppression. He returned
to Rome in 54. He was accused of majestas or
high treason, on account of his restoration of
Ptolemy Auletes, in defiance of the Sibyl and
the authority of the senate. He was acquitted
on this charge ; but he was forthwith accused
of repetundce, for the illegal receipt of ten thou-
sand talents from Ptolemy. He was defended
by Cicero, who had been persuaded by Pompey,
much against his will, to undertake the defence.
Gabinius, however, was condemned on this
charge, and went into exile. He was recalled
from exile by Caesar in 49, and in the following
year (48) was sent into Dlyricum by Caesar with
some newly-levied troops, in order to re-enforce
Q. Cornificius. He died in niyricum about the
end of 48, or the beginning of the following
year.
GADARA (Tddapa : Tadaprjvof : now Um-Keis),
a. large fortified city of Palestine, one of the ten
which formed the Decapolis in Peraea, stood a
little south of the Hieromax (now Yarmuk), an
eastern tributary of the Jordan. The surround-
ing district, southeast of the Lake of Tiberias,
was called Gadaris, and was very fertile. Ga-
dara was probably favored by the Greek kings
of Syria, as it is sometimes called Antiochia
and Seleucia ; it was restored by Pompey :
Augustus presented it to King Herod, after
whose death it was assigned to the province of
Syria. It was made the seat of a Christian bish-
opric. There were celebrated baths in its neigh-
borhood, at Amatha.
GADES (TU Tudeipa : Tadeipevf, Gaditanus :
now Cadiz), a very ancient town in Hispania
Baatica, west of the Pillars of. Hercules, found-
ed by the Phoenicians, and one of the chief seats
of their commerce in the west of Europe, was
situated on a small island of the same name
(now Isle de Leon), separated from tho main
laud by a narrow channel, which in its narrowest
part was only the breadth of a stadium, and
over which a bridge was built Herodotus says
(iv., 8) that the island of Erythia was close to
Gadeira ; whence most later writers supposed
the island of Gades to be the same as the myth-
ical island of Erythia, from which Hercules car-
ried off the oxen of Geryon. A new town was
built by Cornelius Balbus, a native of Gades,
and the circumference of the oid and new towns
together was only twenty stadia. There were,
however, many of the citizens dwelling on the
main laud opposite the island, as well as on a
smaller island (S. Sebastian or Trocadero) in
the immediate neighborhood of the larger one.
After the first Punic war Gades came into the
hands of the Carthaginians ; and in the second
Punic war it surrendered of its own accord to
the Romans. Its inhabitants received the Ro-
man franchise from Julius Caesar. It became a
municipium, and. was called Augusta vrbt Julia
Gaditana. Gadcs was from the earliest to the
latest times an important commercial town.
Its inliabitanta were wealthy, luxurious, and
licentious ; and their lascivious dances were
at Rome. (Juv, xi, 162.) Gades
possessed celebrated temples of Saturn (Cronus)
and Hercules. Its drinking water was as bad
in antiquity as it is in the present day. Gades
gave its name to the FEETUM GADITANUM, the
straits at the entrance of the Mediterranean, be-
tween Europe and Africa (now Straits of Gib-
raltar.)
GJEA. or GE (Tola or F^), the personification
of the earth. Homer describes her as a, divine
being, to whom black sheep were sacrificed, and
who was invoked by persons taking oaths ; and
he calls her the mother of Erechtheus and Tity-
us. In Hesiod she is the first being that sprang
from Chaos, and gave birth to Uranus (Coelus)
and Pontus. By Uranus (Coelus) she became
the mother of Oceanus, Cceus, Crius, Hyperion,
lapetus, Thia, Rheia, Themis, Mnemosyne,
Phoebe, Tethys, Saturn (Cronos), the Cyclopes,
Brontes, Steropes, Arges, Cottus, Briareus, and
Gyges. These children were hated by their fa-
ther, and Ge (Terra) therefore concealed them
in the bosom of the earth ; but she made a large
iron sickle, gave it to her sons, and requested
them to take vengeance upon their father.
Cronos (Saturn) undertook the task, and mu-
tilated Uranus (Ccelus). The drops of blood
which fell from him upon the earth (Ge) be-
came the seeds of the Erinnyes, the Gigautes,
and the Melian nymphs. Subsequently Ge (Ter-
ra) became, by Poutus, the mother of Nereus,
Thaumas, Phorcys, Ceto, and Eurybia. Ge
(Terra) belonged to the deities of the nether
world (i?eo2 %66vioi) and hence she is frequent-
ly mentioned where they are invoked. The
surnames and epithets given to her have more
or less reference to her character as the all-
producing and all-nourishing mother (mater am-
niparens et alma). Her worship appears to have
been universal among the Greeks, and she had
temples or altars in almost all the cities of
Greece. At Rome the earth was worshipped
under the name of TELLCS (which is only a
variation of Terra). She was regarded by the
Romans also as one of the deities of the nether
world (Inferi), and is mentioned in connection
with Dis and the Manes. A temple was built to
her by the consul P. Sempronius Sophus, in B.
C. 304. Her festival was celebrated on the
loth of April, and was called Fordicidia or Hor-
dicidia. The sacrifice, consisting of cows, was of-
fered up in the Capitol in the presence of tho
Vestals.
G/ESON, G.ESUS, or GESSUS (Taiouv ) a river
of Ionia in Asia Minor, falling into the Gulf of
Maeander near the promontory of Mycale.
G^ETOLIA (Fatrof/U'a), the interior of Northern
Africa, south of Mauritania, Xumidia, and the
region bordering on the Syrtes, reaching to the
Atlantic Ocean on the west, and of very in-
definite extent toward the east and the-eouth. The
people included under the name Gaetuli (Fai-
TOV'/.OI), in its widest sense, were the inhabit-
ants of the region between the countries just
mentioned and the Great Desert, and also in
the Oases of the latter, and nearly as far south
as the River Niger. They were a great nomad
race, including several tribes, the chief of whom
were the Autololee and Pharusii on the western
coast, the Dane, or Gsctuli-Darae, in the steppes
of the Great Atlas, and the Melanogaetuh, a
black race result ing from the intermixture of
315
GALNAS.
GALBA.
the Gaetuli with their southern neighbors, the
^igrifca The pure Gffituliaus were not an
J£thiopic (i. e^ negro), but a Libyan race, and
were most probably of Asiatic origin. They are
supposed to have been the ancestors of the
Herbert.
GAINA&, Fid ARCADIUS.
GAIUS or CAIUS, a celebrated Roman jurist,
wrote % under Antoninus Pius and M. Aurelius.
His works were very numerous, and great use
was made of them in the compilation of the
Digest. One of his most celebrated works was
an elementary treatise on Roman law, entitled
lnxtituiionet, in four books. This work was for
u long time the ordinary text book used by those
who were commencing the study of the Roman
law ; but it went out of use after the compila-
tion of the Institutiones of Justinian, and was
finally lost This long lost work was discov-
ered by Niebuhr in 1816 in the library of the
Chapter at Verona. The MS. containing Gaius
was a palimpsest one. The original writing of
Gaius had on some pages been washed out, and
«n others scratched out, and the whole was re-
written with the Letters of St. Jerome. The
task of deciphering the original IIS. was a very
difficult one aud some parts were completely
destroyed. It was first published by Goscheu
in 1821 : a second edition appeared in 1824, and
a third in 1842.
GAG.* (Tu-yai), a town on the coast of Lycia,
east of Myra, whence was obtained the mineral
called Gagfites lapis, that is^, or, as it is still
called in German, gagat.
GALANTHIS. Vid. GALINTHIAS.
GALATEA (TaXurEia), daughter of Nereus and
Doris. For details, vid. Acis.
GALATIA (Taharia : TaMrriQ : in the eastern
part of modern Anadali and the western part of
Rumili), a country of Asia Minor, composed of
parts of Phrygia and Cappadocia, and bounded
on the west, south, and southeast by those coun-
tries, and on the northeast, north, and northwest
by Pontus, Paphlagonia, and Bithynia. It de-
rived its name from its inhabitants, who were
Gauls that had invaded and settled in Asia
Minor at various periods during the third cen-
tury B.C. First, a portion of the army which
Brennus led against Greece, separated from the
maiu body, and marched into Thrace, and, hav-
ing pressed forward as far as the shores of the
Propontis, some of them crossed the Hellespont
on then- own account, while others, who had
reached Byzantium, were invited to pass the
Bosporus by Nicomedes L, king of Bithynia,
who required their aid against his brother Zi-
poatus (B.C. 279.) They speedily overran all
Asia Minor within the Taurus, and exacted
tribute from its various princes, and served as
mercenaries not only in the armies of these
princes, but also of the kings of Syria and
Egypt ; aud, according to one account, a body
of them found their way to Babylon. During
their ascendency, other bodies of Gauls follow-
ed them into Asia. Their progress was at
length checked by the arms of the kings of
Fergamus : Eumenes fought against them with
various fortune ; but Attalus L gained a com-
plete victory over them (B.C. 230), and com-
pelled them to settle down within the limits of
the country thenceforth called Galatia and also
316
on account of the mixture of Greeks -with the
Celtic inhabitants, which speedily took place,
Grseco-Galatia and Gallograecia. The people of
Galatia adopted to a great extent Greek habits
and manners and religious observances, but pre-
served their own language, which is spoken of as
resembling that of the Treviri. They retained,
also, their political divisions and forms of gov-
ernment They consisted of three great tribes,
the Tolistobogi, the Trocmi, and the Tectosages,
each subdivided into four parts, called by the
Greeks reTpapx'iat. At the head of each of these
twelve tetrarchies was a chief, or tetrarch,
who appointed the chief magistrate
and the commander of the army
and two lieutenant generals (viro
The twelve tetrarchs together had the general
government of the country, but their power was
checked by an assistant senate of three hund-
red, who met in a place called Drynsemetum (or
probably, Dryaenetum, i. e., the oak-grove), aud
bad jurisdiction in all capital cases. This form
of government had a natural tendency to mon-
archy, according as either of the twelve te-
trarchs became more powerful than the rest,
especially under the protection of the Romans,
to whom Galatia became virtually subject as
the result of the campaign which the consul Cn.
Maulius undertook against the Gauls, to punish
them for the assistance they had given to An-
tiochus the Great (B.C. 189). At length one
of the tetrarchs, DEIOTARUS, was rewarded for
liis services to the Romans in the Mithradatic
war by the title of king, together with a grant
of Pontus and Armenia Minor ; and after the
death of his successor Amyntas, Galatia was
made by Augustus a Roman province (B.C. 25).
It was soon after enlarged by the addition
of Paphlagonia. Under Constantine it was
restricted to its old limits, and under Valens
it was divided into two provinces, Galatia Prima
and Galatia Secuuda. The country was beau-
tiful and fertile, being watered by the rivers
Balys and Sangarius. Its only important cities
were, in the southwest, PESSINTJS, the capital
of the Tolistobogi ; in the centre, ANCYRA, the
capital of the Tectosages ; and in the north-
east, TAVIUM, the capital of the Trocmi. From
ihe Epistle of St. Paul to the Galatians, we learn
not only that many Christian churches had been
formed in Galatia during the apostolic age, but
also that those churches consisted, in great part,
of Jewish converts.
GALAXIUS (Ta^tof), a small river in Bceotia,
on which stood a temple of Apollo Galaxies : it
derived its name from its milky color, which was
owing to the chalky nature of the soil through
which it flowed.
GALBA, SULPICIDS, patricians. 1. P., consul
B.C. 211, received Macedonia as his province,
where he remained as proconsul till 204, and
carried on the war against Philip. In 200 he
was consul a second time, and again obtained
Macedonia as his province ; but he was unable
jo accomplish any thing of importance against
Philip, and was succeeded in the command in
the following year by Villius Tappulus. He was
one of the ten commissioners sent to Greece in
196, after the defeat of Philip by Flaminius, and
was ono of the ambassadors sent to Antiochus
in 193. — 2. SEE., was praetor 151, and received
GALBA, SEE. SULPICIUS.
GALEUS.
Spain as his province. His name is infamous
on account of his treacherous and atrocious mur-
der of the Lusitanians, with their wives and
children, who had surrendered to him on the
promise of receiving grants of land. Viriathus
was one of the few Lusitanians who escaped
from the bloody scene. Vid. VIRIATHUS. On
his return to Rome in 149, he was brought to
trial on account of his horrible massacre of the
Lusitanians. His conduct was denounced in
the strongest terms by Cato, who was then
eighty-five years old, but he was nevertheless
acquitted. He was consul 144. Cicero praises
his oratory in the highest terms. — 3. SER., great-
grandfather of the Emperor Galba, served un-
der Caesar in the Gallic war, and was praetor in
54. After Caesar's death he served against An-
tony in the war of Mutina. — 4. CM father of the
Emperor Galba, was consul in A.D. 22.
GALBA, SER. SULPICIUS, Roman emperor from
June, A.D. 68, to January, A.D. 69. He was
born near Terracina, on the 24th of December,
B.C. 3. Both Augustus and Tiberius are said
to have told him that one day he would be at
the head of the Roman world, from which we
must infer that he was a young man of more
than ordinary taleuts. From his parents he in-
herited great wealth. He was invested with
the curule offices before attaining the legitimate
age. He was praetor A.D. 20, and consul 33.
After his consulship he had the government of
Gaul, 39, where he carried on a successful war
against the Germans, and restored discipline
among the troops. On the death of Caligula
many of his friends urged him to seize the em-
pire, but he preferred living in a private station.
Claudius intrusted him, in 45, with the admin-
istration of Africa, which he governed with
wisdom and integrity. In the reign of Nero he
lived for several years in retirement, through
fear of becoming the victim of the tyrant's sus-
picion ; but in 61 Nero gave him the govern-
ment of Hispania Tarraconensis, where he re-
mained for eight years. In 68 Vindex rebelled
in GauL About the same time Galba was in-
formed that Nero had sent secret orders for his
assassination. He therefore resolved at once
to follow the example of Vindex ; but he did
not assume the imperial title, and professed to
act only as the legate of the Roman senate and
people. Shortly afterward Nero was murdered ;
and Galba thereupon proceeded to Rome, where
he was acknowledged as emperor. But his
severity and avarice soon made him unpopular
with hia new subjects, and especially with the
soldiers. Hia powers had also become enfee-
bled by age, and he was completely under the
sway of favorites, who perpetrated many enor-
mities in his name. Perceiving the weakness of
his government, he adopted Piso Licinianus,
a noble young Roman, as hia successor. But
this only hastened his ruin. Otho, who had
hoped to be adopted by Galba, formed a con-
spiracy among the soldiers, who rose in rebel-
lion six days after the adoption of Piso. Galba
was murdered, and Otho was proclaimed em-
peror.
GALKNUS, CLAUDIUS, commonly called GALEN,
a very celebrated physician, whose works have
had a longer and more extensive influence on
the different branches of medical acieuce than
those of any other individual either in ancient
or modern times. He was born at Pergamum
in A.D. 130. His father Nicon, who was an
architect and geometrician, carefully superin-
tended his education. In his seventeenth year
(146), his father, who had hitherto destined
him to be a philosopher, altered liis intentions,
and, in consequence of a dream, chose for him
the profession of medicine. He at first studied
medicine in his native city. In his twentieth
year (149) he lost his father, and about the
same time he went to Smyrna for the purpose
of studying under Pelops the physician, and
Albinus the Platonic philosopher. He after
ward studied at Corinth and Alexandrea. He
returned to Pergamum in his twenty-ninth year
(158), and was immediately appointed physician
to the school of gladiators, an office which he
filled with great reputation and success. ID
164 he quitted his native country on account
of some popular commotions, and went to Rome
for the nrst time. Here he stayed about four
years, and gained great reputation from his skill
in anatomy and medicine. He returned to Per-
gamum in 168, but had scarcely settled there
when he received a summons from the emper-
ors M. Aurelius and L. Verus to attend them at
Aquileia in Venetia, From Aquileia Galen fol-
lowed M. Aurelius to Rome in 170. When the
emperor again set out to conduct the war on
the Danube, Galen with difficulty (.btained per-
mission to be left behind at Rome, alleging that
such was the will of ^Esculapius. Before leav-
ing the city the emperor committed to the med-
ical care of Galen his son Commodus, who was
then nine years of age. Galen stayed at Rome
some years, during which time he employed
himself in lecturing, writing, and practicing
with great success. He subsequently returned
to Pergamum, but whether he again visited
Rome is uncertain. He is said to have died in
the year 200, at the age of seventy, in the reign
of Septimius Severus ; but it is not improbable
that he lived some years longer. Galen wrote
a great number of works on medical and philo-
sophical subjects. The works still extant under
the name of Galen consist of eighty-three
treatises acknowledged to be genuine ; nine-
teen whose genuineness has been doubted ;
forty-five undoubtedly spurious ; nineteen frag-
ments ; and fifteen commentaries on different
works of Hippocrates. Galen attached himself
exclusively to none of the medical sects into
which the profession was divided, but chose
from the tenets of each what he believed to be
good and true, and called those persons slaves
who designated themselves as followers of
Hippocrates, Praxagoras, or any other man.
The best edition of his works is by Kiilm. Lips..
1821-1833, 20 vols. 8vo.
GALEPSUS (ra/l^of : Tafa/tpiof), & town in
Macedonia, on the Toronaic Gulf. *
GALERIUS MAXIMIANUS. Vid. MAXIMIANUS.
GALERIUS TRACIIALUS. Vid. TRACHALUS.
GALESUS (now Galeto), a river in the south
of Italy, flows into the Gulf of Tarentum,
through the meadows where the sheep fed
whose wool was BO celebrated in antiquity
(dulce pellitis ovibut Qalasi flwnen, Hor, Carrn^
iL, 6, 10).
GALEUS (rataof), that is, " the lizard," soa
317
GALILEE A.
GALLIA.
of Ajxdlo and Themisto, the daughter of the
Hyperborean king Zabius. In pursuance of an
oracle of the Dodoneab Zeus, Galeus emigrated
to Sicily, where he built a eauctuary to his
father Apollo. Tlie GALEOT.K, a family of Sicil-
ian soothsayers, derived their origin from him.
The principal seat of the Galeotffi was the town
of liybla, which was hence called GALEOTIS
or GALEATIS.
GALIL^KA (Tafakaia), at the birth of Christ,
wns the northernmost of the three divisions of
Palestine west of the Jordan. It lay between
the Jordan and the Mediterranean on the east
and west, and the mountains of Hermon and
Cannel ou the north and south. It was divided
into Upper or North Galilee, and Lower or South
Galilee. It was very fertile and densely peo-
pled ; but it* inhabitants were a mixed race of
Jews, Syrians, Phoenicians, Greeks, and others,
and were therefore despised by the Jews of
Judaea. Vid. PAL^STINA.
GALINTHIAS or GALANTHIS (Or., Met., ix, 306),
daughter of Proetus of Thebes and a friend of
Alcmene. When Alcmene was on the point
of giving birth to Hercules, and the Mcerae and
Ilithyiae, at the request of Juno (Hera), were
endeavoring to delay the birth, Galinthias sud-
denly rushed in with the false report that Alc-
meno had given birth to a son. The hostile
goddesses were so surprised at this information
that they dropped their arms. Thus the charm
was broken, and Alcmene was enabled to give
birth to Hercules. The deluded goddesses
avenged the deception practiced upon them by
metamorphosing Galinthias into a weasel or cat
(}a73/). Hecate, however, took pity upon her,
and made her her attendant, and Hercules after-
ward erected a sanctuary to her. At Thebes it
was customary at the festival of Hercules first to
offer sacrifices to Galinthias.
GALLA. 1. Wife of Constantius, son of the
Emperor Constautius Chlorus. She was the
mother of Gallus Caesar Vid. GAXLUS. — 2.
Daughter of tLe Emperor Valeutinian I., and
second wife of Theodosius the Great. — 3. GAL-
LA PLACIDIA, or simply PLACIDIA, daughter of
Theodosius th« Great by No. 2. She fell into
the hands of AJiaric when he took Rome, A.D.
410; and Ataulphus, the Gothic king, married
her in 414. After the death of Ataulphus she
was restored to Honorius ; and in 417 she was
married to Constantius, to whom she bore the
Emperor Valentinian III. During the minority
of the latter she governed the Western empire.
She died about 450.
GALL^ECIA, the country of the GALL^ECI (KaA-
7MKot), in the north of Spain, between the As-
tures and the Durius, was in earlier times in-
cluded in Lusitania. Gallaecia was sometimes
used in a wider sense to include the country of
the Astures and the Cantabii It produced tin,
gold, and a precious stone called gemma Galla-
ica. Its inhabitants were some of the most un-
.•ivilized in Spain. They were defeated with
great slaughter by D. Brutus, consul B.C. 138,
who obtained in consequence the surname of
Gallaecus.
GAI.LIA (ij Kel.TiKTJ, Talari), was wed before
the time of Julius Caasar to indicfHt? all the
land inhabited by the Galli or Celt*, rnd con-
sequently included not only the' later v''iul and
318
the north of Italy, but a part of Spain, the
greater part of Germany, the British isles, and
other countries. The early history of the Celtic
race, and their various settlements in different
parts of Europe, are related under CELTA:. 1.
GALLIA, also called GALLIA TRANSALPINA or
GALLIA ULTERIOR, to distinguish it from Gallia
Cisalpina, or the north of Italy. GALLIA BUAC-
CATA and GALLIA COMATA are also used in con-
tradistinction to Gallia Togata or the north of
Italy, but these names are not identical with
the whole of Gallia Transalpina. Gallia Brac-
cata was the part of the country first subdued
by the Romans, the later Proviucia, and was so
called because the inhabitants wore braccce 01
trowsers. Gallia Comata was the remainder of
the country, excluding Gallia Braccata, and
derived its name from the inhabitants wearing
their hair long. The Romans were acquainted
with only a small portion of Transalpine Gaul
till tlie time of Caesar. In the time of Augus-
tus it was bounded on the south by the Pyre-
nees and the Mediterranean ; on tne east by
the River Varus and the Alps, which separated
it from Italy, and by the River Rhine, which
separated it from Germany ; on the north by
the German Ocean and the English Channel ;
and on the west by the Atlantic ; thus includ-
ing not only the whole of France and Belgium,
but a part of Holland, a great part of Switzer-
land, and all the provinces of Germany west of
the Rhine. The greater part of this country
is a plain, well watered by numerous rivers.
The principal mountains were MONS CEBENNA
or Gebenna in the south ; the lofty range of
MONS JURA in the east, separating the Sequani
and the Helvetii ; MONS VOSEGUS or VOGE-
sus, a continuation of the Jura. The chief
forest was the Silva ARDUENNA, extending from
the Rhine and the Treviri as far as the Scheldt.
The principal rivers were, in the east and north,
the RHENTS (now Rhine), with its tributaries
the MOSA (now Maas) and MOSELLA (now J/«-
selle) ; the SEQUANA (now Seine), with its tribu-
tary the MATRONA : in the centre the LIGERIS
(now Loire) ; in the west, the GARUMNA (now
Garonne) ; and in the south the RHODANUS (now
Rhone). The country was celebrated for its
fertility in ancient times, and possessed a nu-
merous and warlike population. The Greeks,
at a very early period, became acquainted with
the southern coast of Gaul, where they founded,
in B.C. 600, the important town of MASSILIA,
which in its turn founded several colonies, and
exercised a kind of supremacy over the neigh-
boring districts. The Romans did not attempt
to make any conquests in Transalpine Gaul till
they had finally conquered not only Africa, but
Greece and a great part of Western Asia. In
B.C. 125 the consul M. Fulvius Flaccus com-
menced the subjugation of the Salluvii in the
south of Gaul. In the next three years (124-
122) the Salluvii were completely subdued by
Sextius Calvinus, and the colony of Aquas Sex-
tiae (now Aix) was founded in their countiy.
In 121 the Allobroges were defeated by the
proconsul Domilius Ahenobarbus ; and in the
same year Q. Fabius Maximus gained a great
victory over the united forces of the Allobroges
and Arverni, at the confluence of the Isara and
the Rhone. The south of Gaul was now mad<
GALLIA.
a Roman proyince • and in 118 was founded
the colony of Narbo Martius (now Narbonne,)
which was the chief town of the province. In
Caesar's Commentaries the Roman province is
called simply Provincia, in contradistinction to
the rest of the country : hence comes the mod-
ern name of Provence. The rest of the country
was subdued by Caesar after a struggle of sev-
eral years (58-50.) At this time Gaul was di-
vided into three parts, Aquitania, Celtica, and
Belgica, according to the three different races
by which it was inhabited. The Aquitani dwelt
in the southwest, between the Pyrenees and the
Garumna ; the Celte, or Galli proper, in the
centre and west, between the Garumna and the
Sequana and the Matrona ; and the Belgae in the
northeast, between the two last-mentioned riv-
ers and the Rhine. The different tribes inhab-
iting Aquitania and Belgica are given else-
where. Vid. AQUITANIA, BELGAE. The most
important tribes of the Celte or Galli were,
1. Between t/te Sequana and the Liger : the Ar-
MOEICI, the name of all the tribes dwelling on
the coast between the mouths of these two riv-
ers ; the AULERCI, dwelling inland close to the
Armorici ; the NAMNETES, ANDECAVI or ANDES,
on the banks of the Liger; east of them the
CAENCTES ; and on the Sequana, the PARISH,
SENONES, and TRICASSES. — 2. Between tJte Liger
and the Garumna : on the coast the PICTONES
and SANTONES ; inland the TURONES, probably
on both sides of the Liger, the BITURIGES CUBI,
LEMOVICES, PETROCORII, and CADURCI ; east of
these, in the mountains of Cebenna, the power-
ful ARVERNI (in the modern Auvergne) ; and
south of them the RUTENI. — 3. On the Rhone
and in tfie surrounding country : between the
P-hone and the Pyrenees, the VOLC^E ; between
the Rhone and the Alps, the SALYES or SALLU-
vn ; north of them the CAVARES ; between the
Rhone, the Isara, and the Alps, the ALLOBR&-
GES ; and further north the J&mn, SEQUANI, and
HELVETII, three of the most powerful people in
nil GauL Augustus divided Gaul into four
provinces : 1. Gallia Narbonensis, the same as
the old Provincia. 2. G. Aquitanica, which ex-
tended from the Pyrenees to the Liger. 3. C.
Lugdunensis, the country between the Liger,
the Sequana and the Arar, so called from the
colony of Lugdunum (now Lyori), founded by
Muuatius Plancus. 4. G. Belgica, the country
between the Sequana, the Arar, and the Rhine.
Shortly afterward the portion of Belgica bord-
ering on the Rhine, and inhabited by Ger-
man tribes, was subdivided into two new prov-
inces, called Germania Prima and Sccunda, or
Germania Superior and Inferior. At a later
time the provinces of Gaul were still further
subdivided, till at length, under the Emperor
Gratian, they reached the number of seventeen.
Gallia Narbonensis belonged to the senate, and
was governed by a proconsul ; the other prov-
inces belonged to the emperor, and were gov-
erned by imperial legati. After the time of
Claudius, when a formidable insurrection of the
Gauls was suppressed, the country became
lucre and more Romanized. The Latin lan-
guage gradually became the language of the in-
habitants, and Roman civilization took deep
r'>«t in all parts of the country. The rhetori-
cians and poets of Gaul occupy a distinguished
GALLIENUS.
place in the later history of Roman literature
and Burdigala, Narbo, Lugduuum, and other
towns, possessed schools, in which literatsre
and philosophy were cultivated with success.
On the dissolution of the Roman empire, Gaul,
like the other Roman provinces, was overrun
by barbarians, and the greater part of it finally
became subject to the Franci or Franks, under
their king Clovis, about A.D. 496. — 2. GALLIA
CISALPINA, also called G. CITERIOR and G. To-
GATA, a Roman province in the north of Italy,
was bounded on the west by Liguria and Gal-
lia Narbouensis (from which it was separated
by the Alps), on the north by Raetia and Nori-
cum, on the east by the Adriatic and Venetia
(from which it was separated by the Athesis),
and on the south by Etruria and Umbria (from
which it was separated by the River Rubico).
It was divided by the Po into GALLIA TRANSPA-
DANA, also called ITALIA TRANSPADANA, in the
north, and GALLIA CISPADANA in the south.
The greater part of the country is a vast plain,
drained by the PADUS (now Po) and its afflu-
ents, and has always been one of the most lei-
tile countries of Europe. It was originally in-
habited by Ligurians, Umbrians, Etruscans, and
other races ; but its fertility attracted the Gauls,
who at different periods crossed the Alps, and
settled in the country, after expelling the orig-
inal inhabitants. We have mention of five
distinct immigrations of Gauls into the north
of Italy. The first was in the reign of Tarquin-
ius Priscus, and is said to have been led by
Bellovesus, who settled with his followers in
the country of the Insubres, and built Milan.
The second consisted of the Cenomani, whr
settled in the neighborhood of Brixia and Ve-
rona. The third of the Salluvii, who pressed
forward as far as the Ticinus. The fourth of
the Boii and Lingones, who crossed the Po, and
took possession of the country as far as the Ap-
ennines, driving out the Etruscans and Um-
brians. The fifth immigration was the most
important, consisting of the warlike race of the
Seuones, who invaded Italy in immense num-
bers, under the command of Brennus, and took
Rome in B.C. 390. Part of them subsequently
recrossed the Alps and returned home ; but u
great number of them remained in the north of
Italy, and were for more than a century a
source of terror to the Romans. After the first
Punic war the Romans resolved to make a
vigorous effort to subdue their dangerous neigh-
bors. In the course of four years (225-222) the
whole countiy waa conquered, and upon the
conclusion of the war (222) was reduced to the
form of a Roman province. The inhabitants,
however, did not bear the yoke patiently, and it
was not till after the final defeat of the Boii, in
191, that the country became submissive to the
Romans. The most important tribes were : In
Gallia Transpadana, in the direction of west to
east, the TAURINI, SALASSI, LIBICI, INSUBRES, CE-
XOMANI : in G. Cispadana, in the same direction,
the Bon, LINQONES, SEJTONES.
GALHENUS, with his full name, P. LICINIUB
VAI.ERIANUS EGNATIUS GALLIENUS, Roman em-
peror A.D. 260-268. He succeeded h» father
Valerian when the latter was taken prisoner
by the Persians in 260, but he had previously
reigned in conjunction with his father from
319
GALLINARJA.
GALLUS.
ai» accession m 253. Gallienus was indolent.
profligate, and indifferent to the public welfare,
and bis reign was one of tbe most ignoble and
disastrous in the history of Rome. The barba-
rians ravaged the fairest portion of the empire,
and the inhabitants were swept away by one of
the most frightful plagues recorded in history.
This pestilence followed a long-protracted fam-
ine. When it was at its greatest height, five
thousand sick are said to have perished daily
at Rome ; and, after the scourge had passed
away, it was found that the inhabitants of Alex-
uudrea were diminished by nearly two thirds.
The complete dissolution of the empire was avert-
ed mainly by a series of internal rebellions. In
every district able officers sprang up, who as-
serted and strove to maintain the dignity of inde-
pendent princes. The armies levied by these
usurpers, who are commonly distinguished as Tht
Thirty Tyrantt, in many cases arrested the pro-
gress of the invaders, and restored order in the
provinces which they governed. Gallienus was
at length slain by his own soldiers in 268, while
besieging Milan, in which the usurper Aureolus
had token refuge.
( ; U.I.I.VA UIA. 1. (Now Galinara), an island off
the coast of Liguria, celebrated for its number
of hens ; whence its name. — 2. SILVA, a forest of
pine-trees near Cumae in Campania.
GALLIC, JUNIUS. 1. A Roman rhetorician,
and a friend of M. Annaeus Seneca, the rhetori-
cian, whose son he adopted. He was put to
death by Nero. In early life he had been a
friend of Ovid (Ex Pont., iv., 11.)— 2. Son of
the rhetorician M. Annseus Seneca, and an elder
brother of the philosopher Seneca, was adopted
by No. 1.
GALLICS, Q., was a candidate for the praetor-
ship in B.C. 64, and was accused of arnbit»s or
bribery by M. Calidius. He was defended on
that occasion by Cicero in an oration of which
a few fragments have come down to us. He
was praetor urbanus B.C. 63, and presided at
the trial of C. Cornelius. He left two sons,
Q. GALLIUS, who was praetor in 43, and was put
to death by the triumvirs ; and M. GALLIUS.
who is mentioned as. one of Antony's partisans,
In 43.
GALLOGR^ECIA. Vid. GALATIA.
GALLONIUS, a public crier at Rome, probably
contemporary with the younger Scipio, whose
wealth and gluttony passed into the proverb " to
live like Gallonius." He was satirized by Hor-
ace (Sat., ii, 2, 46).
GALLUS, JULIUS. 1. A jurist, contemporary
with Cicero and Varro, though probably rather
older than either. He was the author of a trea-
tise, J)e Verbvrum, qua ad Jits Civile pertinent,
Signification*, which is frequently cited by the
grammarians. — 2. An intimate friend of the ge-
ographer Strabo, was praefect of Egypt in the
reign of Augustus. In B.C. 24 he invaded Ara-
bia, and after his army had suffered dreadfully
from the heat and want of water, he was obliged
to retreat with great loss.
GALLUS, L. ANICICS, praetor B.C. 168, con-
ducted the war against Geutius, king of the Uly-
rians, whom he compelled to submit to the Ro-
man«.
GALLUS, C. AQUILLIUS, a distinguished Ro-
wu-n jurist, was a pupil of Q. Mucius Scavola,
320
and the instructor of Serv. Sulpicius. He wai
praetor along with Cicero B.C. 66. He is often
cited by the jurists in v the Digest, but there is
no direct extract from his own works in the
Digest.
GALLUS SALONINUS, L. ABJNIUS, son of C.
Asinius Pollio, was consul B.C. 8. He was
hated by Tiberius because he had married Vip-
sania, the former wife of Tiberius. In AJX 30,
Tiberius got the senate to sentence him to death,
and kept him imprisoned for three years on the
most scanty supply of food. He died in prison
of starvation, but whether his death was com-
pulsory or voluntary is unknown. Gallus wrote
a work, entitled De Comparatione patri* ae Cic-
cronis, which was unfavorable to the latter, and
against which the Emperor Claudius wrote his
defence of Cicero.
GALLUS, L. CANIMUS, was tribune of the plebs
B.C. 56, when he supported the views of Pom-
pey. During the civil war he appears to have
remained neutral. He died in 44.
GALLUS, CESTIUS, governor of Syria (leyatus
A.D. 64, 65), under whom the Jews broke out
into the rebellion which ended in the destruction
of their city and temple by Titus.
GALLUS, CONSTANTIUS, son of Julius Constan-
tius and Galla, grandson of Constantine Chlo-
rus, nephew of Constantine the Great, and elder
brother, by a different mother, of Julian the Apos-
tate. In A.D. 351 he was named Caesar by
Constantius IL, and was left in the command of
the East, where he conducted himself with the
greatest haughtiness and cruelty. In 354 he
went to the West to meet Constantius at Milan,
but was arrested at Petovio in Pannonia, and
sent to Pola in Istria, where he was beheaded
in a prison.
GALLUS, C. CORNELIUS, was born at Forum
Julii (now Frejfus) in Gaul, of poor parents,
about B.C. 66. He went to Italy at an early
age, and began his career as a poet when he
was about twenty. He had already attained
considerable distinction at the time of Cresar's
death, 44 ; and upon the arrival of Octavianus
in Italy after that event, Gallus embraced his
party, and soon acquired great influence with
him. In 41 he was one of the triumviri ap-
pointed by Octavianus to distribute lands in the
north of Italy among his veterans, and on that
occasion he afforded protection to the inhabit-
ants of Mantua and to Virgil. He afterward
accompanied Octavianus to the battle of Actium,
31, and commanded a detachment of the army.
After the battle, Gallus was sent with the army
to Egypt, in pursuit of Antony; and when Egypt
was made a Roman province, Octavianus ap-
pointed Gallus the first prefect of the province.
He remained in Egypt for nearly four years ;
but he incurred at length the enmity of Octavi-
anus, though the exact nature of his offence is
uncertain. According to some accounts, he
spoke of the emperor in an offensive and in-
sulting manner ; he erected numerous statues
of himself in Egypt, and had his own exploits
inscribed on the pyramids. The senate de-
prived him of his estates, and sent him into ex-
ile ; whereupon he put an end to his life by
throwing himself upon his own sword, B.C.
26. The intimate friendship existing between
Gallus and the most eminent men of the time.
UALLUS.
GANYMEDES.
&s Asinius Pollio, Virgil, Varus, and Ovid, auc
the high praise they bestow upon him pro
that he was a man of great intellectual powers
and acquirements. Ovid (Trist., iv., 10, 5) as
signs to him the first place among the Roman
elegiac poets ; and we know that he wrote a
collection of elegies in four books, the principa
subject of which was his love of Lycoris. But
all bis productions have perished; for the four
epigrams in the Latin Anthology attributed to
Gallus could not have been written by a contem-
porary of Augustus. Gallus translated into Latin
the poems of Euphorion of Chalcis, but this trans-
lation is also lost. Some critics attribute to him
the poem Ciris, usually printed among the works
of Virgil, but the arguments do not appear satis-
factory.
GALLUS, SULPICIUS, a distinguished orator, was
prater B.C. 169, and consul 166, when he fought
against the Ligurians. In 168 he served as tri-
bune of the soldiers under ^Emilius Paulus in
Macedonia, and during this campaign predicted
an eclipse of the mooa
GALLUS, TKEBONIANUS, Roman emperor A.D.
251-254. His full name was C. VIBIUS TEE
BONIANUS GALLUS. He served under Decius in
the campaigns against the Goths, 251, and he
is said to have contributed by his treachery to
the disastrous issue of the battle, which proved
fatal to Decius and his son Herennius. Gallus
was thereupon elected emperor, and Hostilia-
uus, the surviving son of Decius, was nominated
his colleague. He purchased a peace of the
Goths by allowing them to retain their plunder,
and promising them a fixed annual tribute. In
253 the Goths again invaded the Roman do-
minions, but they were driven back by ^Emili-
anus, whose troops proclaimed him emperor in
Mcesia. ^Ernilianus thereupon marched into
Italy ; and Gallus was put to death by his own
soldiers, together with his son Volusianus, be-
fore any collision had taken place between the
opposing armies. The name of Gallus is asso-
ciated with nothing but cowardice and dishonor.
In addition to the misery produced by the iu-
roads of the barbarians during this reign, a dead-
ly pestilence broke out 252, and continued its
ravages over every part of the empire for fifteen
years.
GALLUS. 1. A river in Bithynia, rising near
Modra, on the borders of Phrygia, and falling
into the Sangarius near Leucae (now Lefkeh). —
2. A river in Galatia, which also fell into the
Sangarius near Pessinus. From it the priests
of Cybelc are said to have obtained their name
of Galli.
GAMKLII (yafiTjfaoi i?eoi), that is, the divinities
protecting and presiding over marriage. These
divinities are usually regarded as the protectors
of marriage. Respecting the festival of the Ga-
melia, vid. Diet, of Antiq., t. v.
GANDARJS (Tavdupat ), an Indian people in the
Paropamisus, on the northwest of the Punjab,
between the rivers Indus and Suastus. Under
Xerxes they were subjects of the Persian em-
pire. Their country was called Gandaritis (Tav-
<5opZr<f).
GANDARID.S or GANDARIT.*: (Tavdapitiai, Tav-
Japirat), an Indian people, iu the middle of the
Punjab, between the rivers Acesines (now Che-
**) and llydraotes (now Ravee), whoee king,
at the time of Alexander's invasion, was a coua
in and namesake of the celebrated Porus
Whether they were different from .the GANDA-
RJ£ is uncertain. Sanscrit writers mention tht>
Ghanddra in the centre of the Punjab.
GANGAEID^E (Tayyapidai), an Indian people-
about the mouths of the Ganges.
GANGES (Fuyy^f : now Ganges or Ganga), the
greatest river of India, which it divided into the
two parts named by the ancients India intra
Gangem (now Hindustan) and India extra Gan-
gem (now Burmah, Cochin China, Siam, and the
Malay Peninsula). It rises in the highest part
of the Emodi Montes (now Himalaya) and flows
in a general southeastern direction till it falls
by several mouths into the head of the Gange-
ticus Sinus (now Say of Bengal). Like th«
Nile, it overflows its banks periodically, and
these inundations render its valley the most
fertile part of India. The knowledge of the an-
cients respecting it was very imperfect, and they
give very various accounts of its source, its
size, and the number of its mouths. The
breadth which Diodorus Siculus assigns to it iu
the lower part of its course, thirty-two stadia,
or about three miles, is perfectly correct The
following rivers are mentioned as its tributaries :
Cainas, Jomanes or Diamunas, Sarabus, Con-
dochates, CEdanes, Cosoagus or Cossoanus,
Erannoboas, Sonus or Soas, Sittocestis, Soloma-
tis, Sambus, Magon, Agoranis, Omalis, Comme-
nases, Cacuthis, Andomatis, Amystis, Oxymagis,
and Errhenysis. The name is also applied to a
city in the interior of India, on the Ganges, where
it makes its great bend to the eastward, perhaps
Allahabad.
GANGRA (Foyypa : now Kankari), a city of
Paphlagonia, near the confines of Galatia, was
originally a fortress ; in the time of King Deio-
tarus, a royal residence ; and under the later
emperors, the capital of Paphlagonia.
GANGS (Tdvoe), a fortress in Thrace, on the Pro-
pontis.
GANYMEDES (Taw^drjq), son of Tros and Cal-
lirrhoe, and brother of Ilus and Assaracus, was
the most beautiful of all mortals, and was car-
ried off by the gods that he might fill the cup of
Jupiter (Zeus), and live among the eternal gods.
This is the Homeric account ; but other tradi-
tions give different details. Some call him son
of Laomedon, others son of Ilus, and others,
again, of Erichthonius or Assaracus. The man-
ner in which he was carried away from the
earth is likewise differently described ; for
while Homer mentions the gods in general, later
writers state that Jupiter (Zeus) himself carried
him off, either in his natural shape, or in the
form of an eagle, or by means of his eagle.
There is, further, no agreement as to the place
where the event occurred ; though later writers
usually represent him as carried off from Mount
Ida (captus ah Ida, Hor., Cam., iv., 4). The
early legend simply states that Ganymedes was
carried off that he might be the cup-bearer of
Jupiter (Zeus), in which office he was conceived
10 have succeeded Hebe ; but later writers de-
scribe him as the beloved and favorite of Jupi-
,er (Zeus), without allusion to his office. Jupi-
,er (Zeus) compensated the father for his loss
ay a pair of divine horses. Astronomers have
placed Ganymeies among the stars under the
321
GARAMA.
name of Aquarius. The Romans called him by
a corrupt form of his name, CATAMITUS.
GARAMA. Vid. GARAMANTES.
GARAMANTES (Fapo/tavrcf), the southernmost
people known to the ancients in Northern Afri-
ca, dwelt far south of the Great Syrtis, in the
region called Phazania (now Fezzan), where
they had a capital city, Gai-finiS (Tupafta : now
jlourzouk, latitude 25° 53' north, longitude 14°
It/ east). They are mentioned by Herodotus
as a weak, unwarlike people ; he places them
nineteen days' journey from ^Ethiopia and the
chores of the Indian Ocean, fifteen days' journey
from Ammonium, and thirty days' journey
from Egypt The Romans obtained fresh knowl-
edge of them by the expedition of Cornelius
Balbus into their country In B.C. 43.
[GARAMAS (Tapujtaf), son of Apollo and Aca-
callis (daughter of Minos), from whom the Ga-
ramantes were fabled to have derived their
name.]
GAEGANUS MONS (now Monte Gargano), a
mountain and promontory in Apulia, on which
were oak forests (qucrceta Gargani, Hor., Carm.,
»-, 9, 7).
[GARGAFHIA (TapyaQia), a fountain in a valley
near Plataeae in Bosotia ; in the second Persian
war Mardouius caused its waters to be poisoned
in order to destroy the Greeks who had encamp-
ed in its vicinity.]
GARGARA, -ON or -us Tupyaoa, ov, of : Tapya-
pevf). 1. (Now Kaz-Dagh\ the southern sum-
mit of Mount Ida, in the Troad. — 2. A city at
the foot of Mount Ida, on the shore of the Gulf
of Adramyttium, between Assus and Antandrus ;
said to have been founded originally on the sum-
init of the mountain by the Leleges ; afterward
colonized from Miletus ; and removed to the low-
er site on account of the inclemency of its situa-
tion on the mountaia Its neighborhood was rich
in corn.
GARGETTUS (Fapyj/rrof : Fapy^rrtof) a demus
in Attica, belonging to the tribe ^Egeis, on the
northwestern slope of Mount Hymettus; the
birth-place of the philosopher Epicurus.
GARITES, a people in Aquitania, neighbors of
the Ausci, in the modern Comte de Gauve.
GAROCKLI, a people in Gallia Narbonensis, near
Mount Cenis, in the neighborhood of St. Jean de
Mauricnne.
GARSA.URIA or -ITIS (Tapaaovpia or -Ing), a
praefectura in Cappadocia, on the borders of Ly-
caonia and Tyamtis. Its chief town was called
Fapauovpa.
GARULI, a people of Liguria in the Apennines.
GARUMNA (now Garonne), one of the chief
rivers of Gaul, rises in the Pyrenees, flows
northwest through Aquitania, and becomes a bay
of the sea below Burdigala (now Bordeaux).
GARUMXI, a people in Aquitania, on the Ga-
rumna.
^ GATHER (Fafleat), a town in Arcadia, on the
GATHEATAS, a river which flows into Alpheus,
west-southwest of Megalopolis.
[GAUDA, a Numidian, son of Mastanabal, half
brother to Jugurtha, had been named by his un
cle Micipsa as heir to the kingdom should Ad-
herbal, HiempsaL, and Jugurtha die without
ueue.]
[GACDOS. Vid. GAULOS]
GAUGAMELA(T<I Tavyu^la : now Karmelit),*
322
OE.
village in the district of Aturia in Assyria, the
scene of the last and decisive battle between Alex-
ander and Darius Codomannus, B.C. 331, common-
ly called the battle of ARBELA.
GAULANITIS (Fatvla- or -ovlrig : now Jaulan),
a district in the north of Palestine, on the east-
ern side of the Lake of Tiberias, as far south as
the River Hieromax, named from the town of
Golan (Far/lava).
GAULOS (TaiiAof : Tav7.inj<;: now Gozzo). 1,
An island in the Sicilian Sea, near Melite (now
Malta). — [2. Or GAUDOS, an island opposite Hie-
rapytna in Crete, supposed by some to be the
island of Calypso.]
GAURELEON, GAURION. Vid. ANDROS.
GAURUS MONS, GAURANUS or -NI M. (now
Monte Gauro), a volcanic range of mountains in
Campania, between Cumae and Neapolis^ in the
neighborhood of Puteoli, which produced good
wine, and was memorable for the defeat of the
Samnites by M. Valerius Corvus, B.C. 343.
[GAVIUS, P., a citizen of Cosa, arrested by Ver-
res, and crucified at the city of Messana in Sicily,
although this punishment was permitted only in
the case of slaves ; the account of his death is one
of the most eloquent passages in the Verrine ora-
tions of Cicero.]
GAZA (Fufa). 1. (Now Ghuzzeh), the last city
on the southwestern frontier of Palestine, and
the key of the country on the side of Egypt,
stood on an eminence about two miles from the
sea, and was, from the very earliest timas of
which we have any record, very strongly forti-
fied. It was one of the five cities of the Philis-
tines ; and, though taken from them mdre than
once by the Jews, was each time recovered.
It was taken by Cyrus the Great, and remained
in the hands of the Persians till the time of Al-
exander, who only gamed possession of it after
an obstinate defence of several months. In
B.C. 315 it fell into the power of Ptolemy, the
son of Lagus, as the result of his victory over
Demetrius before the city, and was destroyed
by him. But it again recovered, and was pos-
sessed alternately by the kings of Syria and
Egypt, during their prolonged wars, and after-
ward by the Asmonsean princes of Judeea, one
of whom, Alexander Jannseus, again destroyed
it, B.C. 96. It was rebuilt by Gabinius ; given
by Augustus to Herod the Great ; and, after
Herod's death, united to the Roman province of
Syria. In A.D. 65 it was again destroyed in
an insurrection of its Jewish inhabitants ; but
it recovered once more, and remained a flourish-
ing city till it fell into the hands of the Arabs in
A.D. 634. In addition to its importance as a
military post, it possessed an extensive com-
merce, carried on through its port, Majuma or
CONSTANTIA. — 2. (Now Ghaz), & city in the Per-
sian province of Sogdiaria, between Alexandrea
and Cyropolis ; one of the seven cities which re-
belled against Alexander in B.C. 328.
GAZACA (Fa£a/ca : now Tabreez), a city in the
north of Media Atropatene, equidistant from Ar-
taxata and Ecbatana, was a summer residence of
the kings of Media.
GAZIURA (Tatfovpa), a city in Pontus Galati-
cus, on the River Iris, below Amasia. was the
ancient residence of the kings of Pontus ; but Lu
Strabo's time it had fallen to decay.
[OB (Tv) ran—I
GEBALENE.
GELONL
QEBAL£.NT: (Te6a^.tfvt]), the district of Arabia
Petrsea around the city of Petra.
GEBENXA MONS. Vid. CEBENXA.
GEDEOSIA (Tedpuaia and Tadpuaia : south-
easteru part of JSeloochistan), the furthest prov-
ince of the Persian empire on the southeast, aud
one of the subdivisions of AUIANA, was bounded
on the west by Carinania, on the north by Dran-
giana and Arachosia, on the east by India (or,
as the country about the lower course of the
Indus was called, Indo-Scythia), and on the
south by the Mare Erytbraeum, or Indian Ocean.
It is formed by a succession of sandy steppes,
rising from the sea-coast toward the table-land
of Ariaua, and produced little besides aromatic
shrubs. The slip of land between the coast "and
the lowest mountain range is watered by sev-
eral rivers, the chief of which was called Arabis
(now Doosee ?) ; but even this district is for the
most part only a series of salt marshes. Ge-
drosia is known in history chiefly through the
distress suffered for want of water, in passing
through it, by the armies of Cyrus and of Alex-
ander. The inhabitants were divided by the
Greek writers into two races, the Ichthyophagi
on the sea-coast, and the Gedrosi in the interior.
The latter were a wild nomade people, whom
even Alexander was only able to reduce to a
temporary subjection. The whole country was
divided into eight districts. Its chief cities were
lihambacia and Pura, or Earsis.
GEGAXIA GENS, traced its origin to the myth-
ical Gyas, one of the companions of ^Eneas. It
was one of the most distinguished Alban houses,
transplanted to Rome on the destruction of
Alba by Tullus Hostilius, and enrolled among
the Roman patricians. There appears to have
been only one family in this gens, that of Aface-
rinus, many members of which filled the highest
offices in the state in the early times of the re-
public.
GELA (17 Ft/la, Ion. T&ri : PeAwof, Gelensis :
ruins at Terra Nuova), a city on the southern
coast of Sicily, on a river of the same name
(now flume di Terra Nuova), founded by Rhodi-
aus from Lindos, and by Cretans, B.C. 690. It
soon obtained great power and wealth ; and in
582 it founded Agrigentum, which, however, be-
came more powerful than the mother city. Like
the other cities of Sicily, it was subject to ty-
rants, of whom the most important were HIP-
POCRATES, GELON, and HIERON. Gelon trans-
ported half of its inhabitants to Syracuse ; the
place gradually fell into decay, and in the time
of Augustus was no longer inhabited. The poet
./Eschylus died here. North of Gela were the
celebrated Campi GelOi, which produced rich
crops of wheat
CI.L.I:. Vid. CADCSII.
GELANOE (Pc/Utt-wp), king of Argos, vfta ex-
pelled by Danaus.
[GELBIS (now Kylf), a small river of Gallia
Belgica, which empties into the Mosella (now
GELD£BA (now Gelb, below Cologne), a forti-
fied place of the Ubii, on the Rhine, in Lower
Germany.
OKI.LIA GEMS, plebeian, was of Samnite origin,
and afterward settled at Rome. There were
two generals of this name in the Samnite wars,
iMlius Statiua in the second Samnite war, who
was defeated and taken prisoner B.C. 305, and
Gellius Eguatius in the third Samnite war.
Vid. EGNATIUS. The chief family of the Gellii
at Rome bore the name of PUBLICOLA.
GELLU:S. 1. CN., a contemporary of the
Gracchi, the author of a history of Rome from
the earliest epoch down to B.C. 145 at least.
The work is lost, but it is frequently quoted by
later writers. — 2. Autus, a Latin grammarian
of good family, was probably a native of Rome.
He studied rhetoric under T. Castricius and
Sulpicius Apollinaris, philosophy under Calvisius
Taurus and Peregrinus Proteus, and enjoved
also the friendship and instructions of Favori-
nus, Herodes Atticus, and Cornelius Fronto.
While yet a youth, he was appointed by the prae-
tor to act as umpire in civil causes. The pre-
cise date of his birth and death is unknown ; but
he must have lived under Hadrian, Antoninus
Pius, and Marcus Aurelius, A.D. 117-180. He
wrote a work entitled Noctes Atticce, because it
was composed in a country house near Athens
during the long nights of winter. It is a sort
of miscellany, containing numerous extracts from
Greek and Roman writers, on a variety of topics
connected with history, antiquities, philosophy,
and philology, interspersed with original remarks,
the whole thrown together into twenty books,
without any attempt at order or arrangement
The eighth book is entirely lost with the ex-
ception of the index. The best editions are by
Jac. Gronovius, Lugd. Bat, 1706 (reprinted by
Conradi, Lips., 1762), and by Lion, Gofting., 1824.
— 3. PUBLICIUS, a jurist, one of the disciples of
Servius Sulpicius.
GELON (Fe/W). 1. Son of Dinomenes, tyrant
of Gela, and afterward of Syracuse, was de-
scended from one of the most illustrious fami-
lies in Gela. He held the chief command of
the cavalry in the service of Hippocrates, tyrant
of Gela, shortly after whose death he obtained
the supreme power, B.C. 491. In 485 he avail-
ed himself of the internal dissensions of Syra-
cuse to make himself master of this city also.
From this time he neglected Gela, and bent all
his efforts to the aggrandizement of Syracuse,
to which place he removed many of the inhab-
itants of the other cities of Sicily. In 480 he
gained a brilliant victory at Himera over the
Carthaginians, who had invaded Sicily with an
army, amounting, it is said, to the incredible
number of three hundred thousand men. Scarce-
ly any of this vast host survived to carry the
news to Carthage. The victory is said to have
been gained on the very same day as that of
Salamis. He died in 478 of a dropsy, after
reigning seven years at Syracuse. He was suc-
ceeded by his brother HIERON. He is repre-
sented as a man of singular leniency and moder-
ation, and as seeking in every way to promote
the welfare of his subjects ; and his name even
appears to have become almost proverbial as an
instance of a good monarch. A splendid tomb
was erected to him by the Syracusans at the
public expense, and heroic honors were decreed
to his memory. — 2. Son of Hieron IL, king of
Syracuse, who died before his father, at the age
of more than fifty years. He received the title
of king in the lifetime of his father.
GKLO.M (TeXuvot), a Scythian people, who
dwelt in Sannatia Asiatica, to the east of th«
Ma
GELONUS.
GENSERIC.
River Taimis (uow Don). They were said to
have been of Greek origin, and to have migrated
from the shores of the Euxiue ; but they inter-
mixed with the Scythians so as to lose all traces
of their Hellenic race. Their chief city was
called Gelonus (IVAwrof).
[GELONUS (Tc^uvof). 1. Son of Hercules,
ana brother of Agathyrsus, said to have given
name to the Geloni. — 2. (i) Ttbuvof). Vid. GE-
LONI.]
GEMINUS (Te/uvoc), au astronomer, was a na-
tive of Rhodes, and flourished about B.C. 77. He
is the author of an extant work, entitled Etfa-
yuyr) tlf T& Qaivopeva, which is a descriptiye
treatise on elementary astronomy, with a great
deal of historical allusion. It is printed in the
f/randogion of Petavius, Paris, 1630, and in
Halma's edition of Ptolemy, Paris, 1819.
GEMINTS, SEHVILIUS. 1. P., twice consul
with C. Aurelius Cotta in the first Punic war,
namely, in B.C. 252 and 248. In both years he
carried on war against th£ Carthaginians. — 2.
CN., son of No. 1, was consul 217 with C. Fla-
minius, in the second Punic war, and ravaged the
coast of Africa He fell in the battle of Cannas,
216. — 3. MT also surnamed PULEX, consul 202
with Tib. Claudius Nero, obtained Etruria for his
province. He is mentioned on several occasions
subsequently.
GEMONI.* (scalae) or GEMONII (gradus), a
flight of steps cut out of the Aventine, down
which the bodies of the criminals strangled in the
prisons were dragged, and afterward thrown into
the Tiber.
GENABUM or CENABUM (now Orleans), a town
in Gallia Lugdunensis, on the northern bank of
the Ligeris, was the chief town of the Carnutes ;
it was plundered and burnt by Caesar, but sub-
sequently rebuilt. In later times it was called
Civitas Aurelianorum or Aurelianeusis Urbs,
whence its modern name.
GENAUNI, a people in Vindelicia, the inhab-
itants of the Alpine valley, now called Valle di
Non, were subdued by Drusus. (Hor., Carm.,
iv., 14, 10).
GENESIUS, JOSEPHUS, lived about A.D. 940,
and wrote in four books a history of the Byzan-
tine emperors, from A.D. 813 to 886, consequent-
ly of the reigns of Leo V., Michael IL, Theoph-
ilus, Michael III., and Basil L Edited by Lach-
manu, Bonn, 1834.
GENET^EUS (TevrjTaloe), a surname of Jupiter
(Zeus,) from Cape Genetus on the Euxine,
where he was worshipped as ev&ivof, i. e., " the
hospitable."
GENETYLLIS (TsvervWif), the protectress of
births, occurs both as a surname of Venus
(Aphrodite), and as a distinct divinity and a
aompanion of Venus (Aphrodite). We also find
the plural TevervA/lWef or Tevvatdef, as a class
of divinities presiding over generation and birth,
and as companions of Venus (Aphrodite) Colias.
GENEVA or GENAVA (Genevensis : now Gene-
va,) the last town of the Allobroges, on the fron-
tiers of the Helvetii, was situated on the south-
ern bank of the Rhone, at the spot where the
river flowed out of the Lacus Lemannus. There
was a bridge here over the Rhone.
GK.VITRIX, that is, " the mother," is used by
Ovid (Met., xiv., 536) as a surname of Cybele, in
the place of mater, or magna mater ; but it is
324
better known as a surname of Venus, to whom
Csesar dedicated a temple at Rome as tbe
mother of the Julia Gens.
GENIUS, a protecting spirit, analogous to the
guardian iingels invoked by the Church of Rome
The belief in such spirits existed both in Greece
and at Rome. The Greeks called them <5at/*ovcf,
Daemons, and appear to have behoved in them
from the earliest times, though-Homer does not.
mention them. Hesiod says that the Daemons
were thirty thousand in number, and that they
dwelled on earth unseen by mortals, as the min-
isters of Jupiter (Zeus), and as the guardians of
men and of justice. He further conceives thorn
to be the souls of righteous men who lived m
the <}olden Age of the world. The Greek phi-
losophers took up this idea, and developed n
complete theory of daemons. Thus we read in
Plato that daemons are assigned to men at the
moment of their birth, that they accompany
men through life, and after death conduct their
souls to Hades. Pindar, in several passages,
speaks of yevedfaog 6aipuv, that ia, the spirit
watching over the fate of man from the hour
of his birth. The daemons are further described
as the ministers and companions of the gods,
who carry the prayers of men to the gods, uud
the gifts of the gods to men, and accordingly
float in immense numbers in the space between
heaven and earth. There was also a distinct
class of daemons, who were exclusively the min-
isters of the god». The Romans seem to have
received their notions respecting the genii from
the Etruscans, though the name Genius itself
is Latin (it is connected with gi-gn-o, gen-ui,
and equivalent in meaning to generator or fa-
ther). The genii of the Romans are the powers
which produce life (dii genitales), and accom-
pany man through it as his second or spiritual
self. They were further not confined to man,
but every living being, animal as well as man,
and every place, had its genius. -Every human
being at his birth obtained (sortitur) a genius,
whom he worshipped as sanctus et sanctissimus
deus, especially on his birth-day, with libations
of wine, incense, and garlands of flowers. The
bridal bed was sacred to the genius, on account
of his connection with generation, and the bed
itself was called lectut genialis. On other merry
occasions, also, sacrifices were offered to the
jenjus, and to indulge in merriment was not
unfrequently expressed by genio indulgere, geni-
um curare or placare. The whole body of the
Roman people tad its own genius, who is often
seen represented on coins of Hadrian and Trajan.
He was worshipped on sad as well as joyous
occasions ; thus sacrifices were offered to him
at the beginning of the second year of the
war with Hannibal. The genii are usually rep-
resented in works of art as winged beings. The
genius of a place appears in the form of a ser-
pent eating fruit placed before him.
GENSEEIC, king of the Vandals, and the most
terrible of all the barbarian invaders of the em-
pire. In A.D. 429 he crossed over from Spain
to Africa, and ravaged the country with fright'
ful severity. Hippo was taken by him in 481,
but Carthage did not fall into his hands till 439.
Having thus become master of the whole of the
northwest of Africa, he attacked Italy itself
In 455 he took Rome and plundered it for four
GENTIUS.
GERMANIA.
teen days, and in the same year lie destroyed
Capua, Nola, and Neapolis. Twice the empire
endeavored to revenge itself, and twice it fail-
ed : the first was the attempt of the Western
emperor Majorian (457), whose fleet was de-
stroyed in the Bay of Carthagena, The second
was the expedition sent by the Eastern emperor
Leo (468), which was also baffled by the burn-
ing of the fleet off Bona. Genseric died in 477,
at a great age. He was an Arian ; and in the
cruelties exercised under his orders against his
Catholic subjects he exhibited the first instance
of persecution carried on upon a large scale by
cue body of Christians against another.
GENTIUS, son of Pleuratus, a king of the Illyr-
ians. As early as B.C. 180 he had given of-
fence to the Romans on account of the pira-
cies of his subjects ; and in 168 he entered into
an alliance with Perseus, king of Macedonia.
In the following year the praetor L. Anicius
Gallus was sent against him. The war was
finished within thirty days. Gentius was de-
feated in battle, and then surrendered himself
to Anicius, who carried him to Rome to adorn
his triumph. He was afterward kept as a pris-
oner at Spoletium.
GENUA (Genuas, -atis, Genuensis : now Ge-
noa), an important commercial town in Liguria,
situated at the extremity of the Ligurian Gulf
(now Gulf of Genoa), was in the possession of
the Romans at the beginning of the second
Punic war, but ioward the end of the war was
held for some time by the Carthaginian Mago.
It was a Roman municipium, but it did not be-
come of political importance till the Middle
Ages, when it was commonly called Janua.
GENUCIA GENS, patrician, of which the prin-
cipal families bore the names of AVENTINENSIS
and AUGUEINUS.
GENUSUS (now Iskumi), a river in Greek fllyr-
ia, north of the Apsus.
GEPHVR^I (TeQvpaloi), an Athenian family, to
which Harmodius and Aristogiton belonged.
They said that they came originally from Ere-
tria in Euboea. Herodotus believed them to be
of Phoenician descent, to have followed Cad-
raus into Bceotia, and from thence to have emi-
grated to Athens. They dwelt on the banks
of the Cephisus, which separated the territory
of Athens from that of Eleusis, and their name
was said to have been derived from the bridge
(ytyvpa) which was built over the river at this
point Such a notion, however, is quite unten-
able, since " bridge " appears to have been a
comparatively recent meaning of yetyvpa. We
find that there were temples at Athens belong-
ing peculiarly to the Gephyroei, to the exclusion
of the rest of the Athenians, especially one to
Ceres (Demeter) Achaea, whose worship they
seem to Ijave brought with them from Bcootia.
GEPID^K, a Gothic people, who came from
Scandinavia, and first settled in the country be-
tween the Oder and the Vistula, from which
they expelled the Burgundiones. Subsequent-
ly they joined the numerous hosts of Attila ;
and after his death they settled in Dacia, on the
hanks of the Danube. As they were dangerous
neighbors to the Eastern empire. Justinian in-
voked the aid of the Langobardi or Lombards,
who conquered the Gepidte and destroyed their
kingdom.
GER or GIR (Teip : now Ghir or Hansolig}^ a
river of Gajtulia in Africa, south of Mauretania
Caesariensis, flowing southeast from the south-
ern slope .of Mount Atlas till it is lost in the
desert It first became known to the Romans
through the expedition of Suetonius Paulinus in
the reign of Nero.
GERJESTUS ( Tepaiarof : Tepaiarioe '• now Cape
Mandili), a promontory and harbor at the south-
ern extremity of Eubcea, with a celebrated tem-
ple of Neptune (Poseidon), in whose honor the
festival of the Geraestia (TepalaTia) was here
celebrated.
GERANEA (r) Tepuveia), a range of mountains,
beginning at the southwestern slope of Cithae-
ron, and running along the western coast of
Megaris till it terminated in Jhe promontory
Olmife in the- Corinthian territory ; but the
name is sometimes confined to the mountain in
the Corinthian territory.
GERENIA (Teprivia), an ancient town in Mes
seuia, the birth-place of Nestor, who is hence
called Gerenian (Yep^viog). It was regarded by
some as the same place as the Homeric Enope.
GERGIS, or GERGITHA, or -ES, or -us (Tepyis,
Tepyi6a, or -ef , or -of : Tepyidiof), a town in the
Troad, north of the Scamander, inhabited by
Teucrians. Attalus removed the inhabitants
to the sources of the Caicus, where mention is
made of a place called Gergetha or Gcrgithion in
the territory of Cyme.
GERGOVIA. 1. A fortified town of the Arverni
in Gaul, situated on a high and inaccessible hill,
west or southwest of the Elaver (now Allier).
Its site is uncertain ; but it was probably in the
neighborhood of the modern Clermont. — 2. A
town of the Boii in Gaul, of uncertain site.
GERMA (Tepfiij), the name of three cities in
Asia Minor. 1. (Ruins at Germaslu) in Mysia
Minor, near Cyzicus. — 2. (Now Yennatepe) in
Mysia, between Pergamus and Thyatira. — 3.
(Now Yerma) in Galatia, between Pessinus and
Ancyra ; a colonia.
GERMANIA, was bounded by the Rhine on the
west, by the Vistula and the Carpathian Mount-
ains on the east, by the Danube on the south,
and by the German Ocean and the Baltic on the
north. It thus included much more than mod-
ern Germany on the north and east, but much
less in the west and south. The north and
northeast of Gallia Belgica were likewise call-
ed Germania Prima and Secunda under the Ro-
man emperors (vid. p. 819, a); and it was in
contradistinction to these provinces that Ger-
mania proper was also called GERMANIA MAGNA,
or G. TRANSRHENANA, or G. BARBARA. It was
not till Caesar's campaigns in Gaul (B.C. 58-50)
that the Romans obtained any accurate knowl-
edge of the country. The Roman writers rep-
resent Germany as a dismal land, covered for the
most part with forests and swamps, producing
little corn, and subject to intense frosts and al-
most eternal winter. Although these accounts
are probably exaggerated, yet there can be no
doubt, that, before the immense woods were
cleared and the morasses drained, the climate of
Gemiany was much colder than it is at present
The north of Germany is a vast plain, but in the
south there are many mountains, which were
covered in antiquity with vast forests, and thus
were frequently called Silvac. Of these the most
325
GERMANJA
OERMANTA.'
important was the HEBCYNIA SUVA. The chief
rivers were the RHENUS (now Rhine), DANUB^S
(DOW Danube), VISTULA, AMISIA (now Em*), Vi-
euttois (uow Weser), ALBIS (DOW E±be\ VJADUS
(DOW Oder). The inhabitants were called GEH-
MANI by the Romans. Tacitus says (Germ^ 2)
that Germani was the Dame of the Tungri, who
were the first German people that crossed the
Rhine. It would seem that this name properly
belonged only to those tribes who were settled
in Gaul ; and as these were the first German
tribes with which the Romans came into con-
tact, they extended the name to the whole na-
tioo. The etymology of the name is uncertain.
Some modern writers derive it from the German
ger, ffioer, Heer, Wehr, so that the word would
be equivalent tf> Wehrman, Wehrmdnner, that is,
warriors. The Germans themselves do not ap-
pear to have used any one name to indicate the
whole nation ; for there is no reason to believe,
as some have done, that the name Teutones (i. e.,
Teuten, Deutsche) was the general name of the
nation in the time of the Romans. The Ger-
mans regarded themselves as indigenous in the
country ; but there can be no doubt that they
were a branch of the great Indo-Germanic race,
who, along with the Celts, migrated into Eu-
rope from the Caucasus and the countries around
the Black and Caspian Seas at a period long
anterior to historical records. They are de-
scribed as a people of high stature and of great
bodily strength, with fair complexions, blue
eyes, and yellow or red hair. Notwithstanding
the severity of their climate, they wore little
clothing, and their children went entirely naked.
They had scarcely any defensive armor : their
chief offensive weapon was the framed, a long
spear with a narrow iron point, which they either
darted from a distance or pushed in close com-
Lat. Their houses were only low huts, made
of rough timber, and thatched with straw. A
number of these were of course often built near
each other ; but they could not be said to have
any towns properly so called. Many of their
tribes were nomad, and every year changed
their place of abode. The men found their chief
delight in the -perils and excitement of war. In
peace they passed their lives in listless indo-
lence, only varied by deep gaming and excess-
ive drinking. Their chief drink was beer, and
their carouses frequently ended in bloody brawls.
The women were held in high honor. Their
chastity was without reproach. They accom-
panied their husbands to battle, and cheered
them on by their presence, and frequently by
their example as well Both sexes were equally
distinguished for their unconquerable love of
liberty ; and the women frequently destroyed
both themselves and their children rather than
fall into the power of their husbands' conquer-
ors. In each tribe we find the people divided
into four classes : the nobles ; the freemen ; the
freedmen or vassals ; and the slaves. All ques-
tions relating to peace and war, and the general
interests of the tribe, were decided in the pop-
ular assembly, in which each freeman had a right
to take part. In these assemblies a king was
elected from among the nobles ; but his power
was very limited, and he only acted as the su-
preme magistrate in time of peace ; for when
a war broke out, the people elected a distin-
326
I guished warrior as their leader, upon whom the
prerogatives of the king devolved. Th« religion
, of the Germans is known to us only from the
| Greek and Roraun writers, who have confused
the subject by seeking to identify the gods of
the Germans with their own divinities. We
know that they worshipped the sun, the moon,
and the stars. They are also said to have paid
especial honor to Mercury, who was probably
the German Wodan or Odin. Their other chief
divinities were Isis (probably Freia, the wife of
Odin) ; Mars (Tyr or Zio, the German god of
war) ; the mother of the gods, called Nerthv*
(less correctly Hcrthus or Hertha) ; and Jupiter
(Thor, or the god of Thunder). The worship
of the gods was simple. They had both priests
and priestesses to attend to their service ; and
some of the priestesses, such as Veleda among
the Bructeri, were celebrated throughout Ger-
many for their prophetic powers. The Ger-
mani first appear in history in the campaigns
of the Cimbri and Teutones (B.C. 113), the lat-
ter of whom were , undoubtedly a Germanic
people. Vid. TEUTONES. About fifty years aft-
erward, Ariovistus, a German chief, crossed the
Rhine, with a vast host of Germans, and sub-
dued a great part of Gaul ; but he was defeated
by Caesar with great slaughter (58), and driven
beyond the Rhine. Caesar twice crossed this
river (55, 53), but made no permanent conquest
on the eastern bank. In the reign of Augustus,
his step-son, Drusus, carried ^>n war in Ger-
many with great success for four years (12-9),
and penetrated as far as the Elbe. On his deatb
(9), his brother Tiberius succeeded to the com
mand ; and under him the country between thf
Rhine and the Visurgis (now Weser) was en-
tirely subjugated, and bid fair to become a Ro
man province. But in A.D. 9, the impolitic
and tyrannical conduct of the Roman governor
Quintilius Varus, provoked a general insurrec
tion of the various German tribes, headed by
Arminius, the Cheruscan. Varus and his le-
gions were defeated and destroyed, and the Ro-
mans lost all their conquests east of the Rhine.
Vid, VABUS. The defeat of Varus was avenged
by the successful campaigns of Germanicus, who
would probably have recovered the Roman do-
minions east of the river, had not the jealousy
of Tiberius recalled him to Rome, A.D. 16.
From this time the Romans abandoned all fur-
ther attempts to conquer Germany ; but, iu con-
sequence of the civil dissensions which broke
out in Germany soon after the departure of Ti-
berius, they were enabled to obtain peaceable
possession of a large portion of the southwest
of Germany, between the Rhine and the Dan-
ube, to which they gave the name of the AGBI
DECUMATES. Via. p. 33, b. On the death of
Nero, several of the tribes in Western Germany
joined the Batavi in their insurrection against
the Romans (A.D. 69-71). Domitian and Tra-
jan had to repel the attacks of some German
tribes ; but in the reign of Antoninus Pius, the
Marcomanni, joined by various other tribes,
made a more formidable attack upon the Ro-
man dominions, and threatened the empire with
dcstructioa From this time the Romans were
often called upon to defend the left bank of the
Rhine against their dangerous neighbors, espe-
cially against the two powerful confederacies
GERMANICUS.
GERYON.
»f the Alemanni and Franks (vid. ALEMANNI,
FEANCI) ; and in the fourth and fifth centuries
the Germans obtained possession of some of
the fairest provinces of the empire. The Ger-
mans are divided by Tacitus into three great
tribes : 1. Ingcevones, on the Ocean. 2. Hermi-
ones, inhabiting the central parts. 3. Istcevones,
in the remainder of Germany, consequently in
the eastern anil southern parts. These three
names were said to be derived from the three
sons of Manuus, the son of Tuisco. Pliny makes
five divisions : 1. Vindili, including Burgundi-
ones, Varini, Carini, and Guttones. 2. Ingce-
VOHCS, including Cimbri, Teutones, and Chauci.
3. htazvones, including the midland Cimbri. 4.
Ufriniones, including the Suevi, Hermunduri,
Chatti, and Cherusci. 5. Peucini and Bastarnce,
bordering on the Dacians. But \vhether we
adopt the division of Tacitus or Pliny, we ought
to add the inhabitants of the Scandinavian pen-
insula, the Hilleviones, divided into the Sinones
and Sitones, It is difficult to fix with accuracy
the position of the various tribes, as they fre-
quently migrated from one spot to another. An
account of each is given under the name of the
tribe. Vid. CHAUCI, CHERUSCI, CIMBRI, SUEVI,
<fcc.
GEEMANICUS C^SAS, son of Nero Claudius
Drusus and Antonia, the daughter of the trium-
vir Antony, was born B.C. 15. He was adopt-
ed by his uncle Tiberius in the lifetime of Au-
gustus, and was raised at an early age to the
honors of the state. He assisted Tiberius in
the war against the Pannonians and Dalmatians
(A.D. 7-10), and also fought along with Tiberius
against the Germans in the two following years
(11, 12). He had the command of the legions
in Germany when the alarming mutiny broke out
among the troops in Germany and Illyricum,
upon the death of Augustus (14). German-
icus was a favorite with the soldiers, and they
offered to place him at the head of tne em-
pire ; but he rejected their proposal, and ex-
erted all his influence to quell the mutiny, and
reconcile them to their new sovereign. After
restoring order among the troops, he crossed
the Rhine, and laid waste the country of the
Marsi with fire and sword. In the following
year (15) he again crossed the Rhine, and
inarched into the interior of the country. He
penetrated as far as the Saltus Teutoburgicnsis,
north of the Lippe, in. which forest the army of
Quintilius Varus had been destroyed by the
Germans. Here his troops gathered up the
bones of their ill-fated comrades, and paid the
last honors to their memory. But meantime
Arminius had collected a formidable army with
which he attacked the Romans ; and it was not
without considerable loss that Germanicus made
good his retreat to the Rhine. It was in this
campaign that Thusnelda, the wife of Arminius,
fell into the bauds of Germauicus. Vid. AR-
MIXII s. Next year (16) Germauicus placed his
troops on board a fleet of one thousand vessels,
and sailed through the canal of his father, Dm
BUS (vid. p. 272, a), and the Zuydersee to the
ocean, and from thence to the mouth of the
Amisia (now Ems), where he landed bis forces.
After crossing the Ems and the Weser, he fought
two battles with Arminius, in both of which the
Germans were completely defeated. The Ger-
mans could no longer offer him any effectual r»
sistance, and Germanicus needed only another
year to reduce completely the whole country be-
tween the Rhine and the Elbe. But the jeal-
ousy of Tiberius saved Germany. Upon pre-
tence of the dangerous state of affaire in the
East, the emperor recalled Germanicus to Rome,
which he entered in Triumph on the 26th of May,
A.D. 17. In the same year all the eastern prov-
inces were assigned to Germanicus ; but Ti
berius placed Cn. Piso in command of Syria,
with secret instructions to check and thwart
Germanicus. Piso soon showed his hostility to
Germanicus ; and his, wife, Plancina, in h'ke
manner, did every thing in her power to annoy
Agrippina, the wife of Germanicus. In 18, Ger-
mauicus proceeded to Armenia, where he placed
Zeno on the throne, and in the following year
(19) he visited Egypt, and on his return he was
seized with a dangerous illness, of which he
died. He believed that he had been poisoned
by Piso, and shortly before he died he summon-
ed his friends, and called upon them to avenge
his murder. He was deeply and sincerely la-
mented by the Roman people ; and Tiberius was
obliged to sacrifice Piso to the public indigna-
tion. Vid, Piso. By Agrippina he had nine
children, of whom six survived him. Of these
the most notorious were the Emperor Caligula,
and Agrippina, the mother of Nero. Germani-
cus was an author of some repute. He wrote
several poetical works. We still possess the
remains of his Latin translation of the Phenom-
ena, of Aratus. The latest edition of this work
is by Orelli, at the end of his Phsedrus, Zurich,
1831.
GEIIMANICIA or CJSSAREA GERMAXICA (Fep/ia-
viKEia Kaiadpeia Tepfiavucq), a town hi the Syr-
ian provinces of Commagene, near the borders
of Cappadocia: the birth-place of the heretic
Nestorius.
. GERRA (Tefifia : near El-Katif), one of the
chief cities of Arabia and India, stood on the
northeastern coast of Arabia, and a great empo-
rium for the trade of Arabia Felix, two hundred
stadia (twenty geographical miles) from the
shore of the Sinus Gerrseus or Gerraieus (now
Elwah Bay /), a bay on the western side of the
Persian Gulf, two thousand four hundred stadia
(two hundred and forty geographical miles==4°
of lat) from the mouth of the Tigris. The city
was five Roman miles in circuit The inhabit-
ants, called Gerraei (Yeftftaloi), were said to have
been originally Chaldaeans, who were driven out
of Babylon. There was a small place of the
same name on the northeastern frontier of
Egypt, between Pelusium and Mount Casius,
fifty stadia or eight Roman miles from the for-
mer.
GK minus (Tffifio*;), a river of Scythia, flowing
through a country of the same name, was a
branch of the Borysthenes, and flowed into the
Hapacyris, dividing the country of the Nomad
Scythians from that of the Royal Scythians.
GERUNDA (now Gerona)'& town of the Ause-
tani in Hispania Tarraconensis, on the road from
Tarraco to Narbo in Gaul.
[GERUNIUM, is named by Livy, in his account
of the second Punic war, as an "ancient decayed
city of the Samnites.]
GKRVOS or QZs.YdnEs(TTipv6vf}f), son of Chry-
327
GESORIACUM.
QLABRIO.
saor and Callirrhoe, a monster with three heads,
or, according to others, with three bodies united
together, was a king in Spain, and possessed
magnificent oxen, which Hercules carried away.
For details, vid. HEKCULES.
GESORIACUM (now Boulogne), a port of the
Moriui in Gallia Belgica. at which persons usu-
ally embarked to cross over to Britain : it was
subsequently called BONOXIA, whence its mod-
ern name.
GESSIUS FLORDS. Vid. FLORUS.
GKTA, SEPTIMIUS, brother of Caracalla, by
whom he was assassinated, A.D. 212. For de-
tails, vid. CARACALLA.
GET^, a Thracian people, called Daci by the
Romans. Herodotus and Thucydides place them
south of the Ister (now Danube), near its mouths,
but in the time of Alexander the Great they
dwelt beyond this river and north of the Triballi.
They were driven by the Sarmatians further
west toward Germany. For their later history,
vid. DACIA.
GIGA.VTES (Tiyavrtf), the giants. According
to Homer, they were a gigantic and savage
race of men, dwelling in the distant west, in the
island of Thrinacia, and were destroyed on ac-
count of their insolence toward the gods. He-
siod considers them as divine beings, who sprang
from the blood that fell from Coalus (Uranus)
upon the earth, so that Terra (Ge) (the earth)
was their mother. Neither Homer nor Hesiod
knows any thing about their contest with the
gods. Later poets and mythographers frequent-
ly confound them with the Titans, and repre-
sent them as enemies of Jupiter (Zeus) and the
gods, whose abode on Olympus they attempt
to take by storm. Their battle with the gods
seems to be only an imitation of the revolt of
the Titans against Urauus. Terra (Ge), it is
said, indignant at the fate of her former chil-
dren, the Titans, gave birth to the Gigantes,
who were beings of a monstrous size, with fear-
ful countenances and the tails of dragons. They
were born, according to some, in the Phlegraean
plains in Sicily, Campania, or Arcadia, and, ac-
cording to others, in the Thracian Pallene. In
their native land they made an attack upon
heaven, being armed with huge rocks and trunks
of trees. The gods were told that they could
not conquer the giants without the assistance
of a mortal, whereupon they summoned Hercu-
les to their aid. The giants Alcyoneus and
Porphyrion distinguished themselves above their
brethren. Alcyoneus was immortal so long as
he fought in his native land ; but Hercules drag-
ged him away to a foreign land, and thus killed
him. Porphyrion was killed by the lightning
of Jupiter (Zeus) and the arrows of Hercules.
The other gianta, whose number is said to have
been twenty-four, were then killed one after
another by the gods and Hercules, and some
of them were buried by their conquerors under
(volcanic) islands. It is worthy of remark, that
most writers place .the giants in volcanic dis-
tricts ; and it is probable that the story of their
contest with the gods took its origin from vol-
canic convulsions.
GIGONCS (Hywvof : Tiyuvtof), a town and
promontory of Macedonia, on the Thermaic Gulf.
[GILBOA MONS, a sterile range of hills to the
•outh and southeast of Tabor, bounding the
328
valley of the Jordan on the west for many
miles.]
GILDO or GILDON, a Moorish chieftain, gov-
erned Africa for some years as a subject of the
Western empire • but in A.D. 897 he trans-
ferred his allegiance to the Eastern empire, and
the Emperor Arcadius accepted him as a sub-
ject Stilicho, guardian of Honorius, sent an
army against him. Gildo was defeated ; and,
being taken prisoner, he put an end to his own
life by hanging himself (398). The history of
this war forms the subject of one of Claudian's
poems (De Bello Gildonico).
[GILIGAMB^E (Ti~Xiyu.iJ.6ai or Ti^ijufifiai, Hdt.),
an African people ha Marmarica and Cyreuaica.]
[GINDANES (TtvduvEf), & people dwelling in
the inland parts of the Syrtica Regio in Africa.]
GINDARUS (Tivdapof : now Gindaries), a very
strong fortress in the district of Cyrrhestice in
Syria, northeast of Antiocb.
[GiR. Vid. GER.]
GIRBA, a city on the island of Metiinx (now
Jerbah), at the southern extremity of the Lesser
Syrtis, in northern Africa: celebrated for its
manufactures of purple.
Gisco or GISGO (Tia/cuv or TKOKUV). 1. Son
of Hamilcar, who was defeated and killed in the
battle of Himera, B.C. 480. In consequence of
this calamity, Gisgo was banished from Car-
thage. He died at Selinus in Sicily. — 2. Son of
Hauno, was in exile when the Carthaginians
were defeated at the River Crimisus by Timo
Icon, 339. He was then recalled from exile, and
sent to oppose Timoleon, but was unable to ac-
complish any thing of importance. — 3. Com-
mander of the Carthaginian garrison at Lily-
bseum at the end of the first Punic war. After
the conclusion of peace, 241, he was deputed
by the government to treat with the mercena-
ries who had risen in revolt, but he was seized by
them and put to death.
GITIADAS (TiTiudaf), a Lacedaemonian archi-
tect, statuary, and poet. He completed the
temple of Minerva (Athena) Poliouchos at
Sparta, and ornamented it with works in bronze,
from which it was called the Brazen House, and
hence the goddess received the surname of
XahKioiKOf. He composed a hymn to the god-
dess, besides other poems. He flourished about
B.C. 516, and is the last Spartan artist of any
distinction.
GLABRIO, ACILIUS, plebeians. 1. C., quaestor
B.C. 203, and tribune of the plebs 197. He
acted as interpreter to the Athenian embassy
in 155, when the three philosophers, Carneades,
Diogenes, and Critolaus, came as envovs to
Rome. He wrote in Greek a history of Rome
from the earliest period to his own times. It
was translated into Latin by one Claudius, and
his version is cited by Livy, under the titles of
Annales Aciliani (xxv., 39) and Libri Aciliani
(xxxv., 14). — 2. M'., tribune of the plebs 201,
prsetor 19t>, and consul 191. In his consulship
he defeated Antiochus at Thermopylze, and sub-
sequently the ^Etolians likewise. — 3. M'., mar
ried a daughter of M. ^Emih'us Scanrus, consul
115, whom Sulla, in 82, compelled him to di-
vorce. Glabrio was praetor urbanus in 70, when
he presided at the impeachment of Verres. He
was consul in 67, and in the following year pro-
consul of Cilicia. He succeeded L. Lueullus in
GLANIS.
GLESSARIA,
the command of the war against Mithradates,
but remained inactive in Bithynia. He was
superseded by Cn. Pompey. — 4. M'., son of No.
3, was born in the house of Cn. Pompey, B.C.
81, who married his mother after her compul-
sory divorce from the elder Glabrio. ^Emilia
died in giving birth to him. In the civil war,
Glabrio was one of Caesar's lieutenants; com-
manded the garrison of Oricum in Epirus in 48,
and was stationed in Sicily in 46. He was twice
defended on capital charges by Cicero, and ac-
quitted.
GLANIS, more usually written CLANIS.
GLANUM LIVJI (ruins near $<. Remy), a town
of the Salyes in Gallia Narbonensis.
GLAPHYBA. Vid. ABCHELAUS, No. 6.
GLAUCE (TlavKi)). 1. One of the Nereides,
the name Glauce being only a personification
of the color of the sea. — 2. Daughter of Creon
of Corinth, also called Creusa, For details, vid.
OBEON.
[GLAUCE (F/lawcj?), a harbor of Ionia, on the
Promontory Mycale, opposite Samos.]
GLAUCIA, C. SEBVILIUS, praetor B.C. 100, the
chief supporter of Saturninus, with whom he was
put to death in this year. Vid. SATUBNINUS.
GLAUCIAS (TXavidaf). 1. King of the Tau-
lantians, one of the Illyrian tribes, fought against
Alexander the Great, B.C. 335. In 316 he af-
forded an asylum to the infant Pyrrhus, and re-
fused to surrender him, to Cassander. In 307
he invaded Epirus, and placed Pyrrhus, then
twelve years old, upon the throne. — 2. A Greek
physician, who probably lived in the third or
second century B.C. — 3. A statuary of ^Egina,
who made the bronze chariot and statue of Ge-
Ion, flourished B.C. 488.
[GLAUCIPPUS (T?i.avKin"xof), an Athenian rhet-
orician, son of the celebrated orator Hyperides :
he wrote several orations, but they have entirely
perished.]
GLADCON (Tl.awav). 1. Son of Critias, broth-
er of Callseschrus, and father of Charmides and
of Plato's mother, Perictione. — 2. Brother of
Plato, who makes him one of the speakers in
the Republic.
GLAUCUS (FActi/cof). 1. Grandson of ^Eolus,
son of Sisyphus and Mcrope, and father of Bel-
lerophontes. He lived at Potniae, despised the
power of Venus (Aphrodite), and did not allow
his mares to breed, that they might be the
stronger for the horse-race. According to oth-
en», he fed them with human flesh. This ex-
cited the anger of Venus (Aphrodite), who de-
stroyed him. According to some accounts, his
horses became frightened and threw him out
of his chariot, as he was contending in the fu-
neral games celebrated by Acastus in honor of
his father Pelias. According to others, his
horses tore him to pieces, having drunk from
the waters of a sacred well in Bceotia, in conse-
quence of which they were seized with mad-
new. Glaucus of Potniaj (F/lavKOf Horvievf)
was the title of one of the lost tragedies of
uEschylua. — 2. Son of Hippolochus, and grand-
eon of Bellerophontes, was a Lycian prince, and
assisted Priam in the Trojan war. He was
connected with Diomedes by ties of hospitality ;
and when they recognized one another in the
battle, they abstained from fighting, and ex-
changed arms with one another. Glauc'S was
slain by Ajax. — 3. Son of the Messenian kinj
^Epytus, whom he succeeded on the throne. —
4. One of the sons of the Cretan king Minos by
Pasiphae or Crete. "When a boy, he fell into
a cask full of honey, and was smothered. Mi
nos searched for his son in vain, and was at
length informed by Apollo or the Curetes thai
the person who should devise the mojt appro-
priate comparison between a cow, which could
assume three different colors, and any other
object, would find the boy. The soothsayer
Polyidus of Argos solved the problem by liken-
ing the cow to a mulberry, which is at first
white, then red, and in the end black By his
prophetic powers he then discovered the boy.
Minos now required Polyidus to restore his son
to life ; but as he could not accomplish this,
Minos ordered him to be entombed alive with
the body of Glaucus. When Polyidus was thus
shut up in the vault, he saw a serpent approach-
ing the dead body, and killed the reptile. Pre&
ently another serpent came, and placed a herb
upon the dead serpent, which was thereby 're-
stored to life. Thereupon Poljidus covered
the body of Glaucus with the same herb, and
the boy at once rose into life again. The story
of Glaucus and Polyidus was a favorite subject
with the ancient poets and authors. — 5. Of An
thedon in Bosotia, a fisherman, who became im-
mortal by eating a part of the divine herb which
Saturn (Cronos) had sown. His parentage is
differently stated : some called his father Co-
peus, others Polybus, the husband of Euboea,
and others, again, Anthedon or Neptune (Po-
seidon). He was further said to have been a
clever diver, to have built the ship Argo, and
to have accompanied the Argonauts as their
steersman. In the sea-fight of Jason against
the Tyrrhenians, Glaucus alone remained un-
hurt ; he sank to the bottom of the sea, where
he was visible to none save Jason. From this
moment he became a marine deity, and wr~ of
service to the Argonauts. The story of his
sinking or leaping into the sea was variously
modified in the different traditions. There was
a belief in Greece that once in every year Glau-
cus visited all the coasts and islands, acr-orn-
panied by marine monsters, and gave his proph-
ecies. Fishermen and sailors paid particular
reverence to him, and watched his oracles,
which were believed to be very trustworthy.
He is said to have even instructed Apollo in
the prophetic art Some writers stated that
he dwelt in Delos, where he prophesied in con-
junction with the nymphs ; but the place of his
abode varied in different traditions. The sto-
ries about his various loves were favorite sub-
jects with the ancient poets. — 6. Of Chios, a
statuary in metal, distinguished as the inventor
of the art of soldering metals («6AA»7<Hf), flour-
ished B.C. 490. His most noted work was an
iron base (vnoKpriTijpidiov), which, with the sil-
ver bowl it supported, was presented to the
temple at Delphi by Alyattes, ting of Lydia.
GLACCUS (T/.avKOf). 1. A small river of Phry-
gia, falling into the Mreander near Eumcnia. —
2. A small river of Lycia, on the borders of Ca-
ria, flowing into the Sinus Glaucus (now Gulf
ofMakri).
GLAUCUS SINUS. Vid. preceding, No. 2
GLKSSAHIA (now Ameiand), an island off tha
329
GLISAS.
GORDIUS.
coast of the Frisii, so called from " glcssum" or
amber -which was found there : its proper name
was Austeravia.
GLISAS (F/Uaof : TfaodvTtof), an ancient town
in Boeotia, on Mount Hypaton. It was in ruins
in the time of Pausaui&a.
GLTCAS, MICHAEL, a Byzantine historian, the
author of a work entitled Annals (/3<6/».of xp°v'
IKIJ), containing the history of the world from
the creation to the death of Alexis I. Comne-
uus, A.D. 1118. Edited by Bekker, Bonu, 1836.
GLYCERA (TXv/tfpa), "the sweet one," a fa-
vorite name of hetaira. The most celebrated
hetaine of this name are, 1. The daughter of
Thalassis, and the mistress of Harpalus. — 2. Of
Sicyon, and the mistress of Pausias. — 3. A fa-
vonte of Horace.
GLTCKBIUS, became emperor of the West A.D.
473, after the death of Olybrius, by the assist-
ance of Gundobald the Burgundian. But the
Byzantine court did not acknowledge Glycerius,
and proclaimed Julius Nepos emperor, by whom
Glycerius was dethroned (474), and compelled
to become a priest He was appointed bishop
of Salona in Dalmatia.
GLYCON (T^.VKUV) an Athenian sculptor,
known to us by the magnificent colossal marble
statue of Hercules, commonly called 'the "Far-
nese Hercules." It was found in the baths of
Caracalla, and, after adorning the Farnese pal-
ace for some time, was removed to the royal
museum at Naples. It represents the hero rest-
ing on his club after one of his labors. The
swollen muscles admirably express repose after
severe exertion. Glycon probably lived under
the early Roman emperors.
[GLYCYS PORTUS (Thvicve At/w?v, " the sweet
harbor"), a harbor with a town Glycys at the
mouth of the Acheron in Epirus.]
[GNATIA, a shortened form of Egnatia. Vid.
EGNATIA.]
GNIPHO, M. ANTONIUS, a Roman rhetorician,
was born B.C. 114, in Gaul, but studied at Alex-
andrea. He afterward established a school at
Rome, which was attended by many dis-
tinguished men, and among others by Cicero, when
he was praetor.
GNOSUS, GNOSSUS. Vid. CNOSUS.
GOBR^AS (rwfywaj-), a noble Persian, one of
the seven conspirators against Smerdis the Ma-
rian. He accompanied Darius into Scythia.
He was doubly related to Darius by marriage ;
Darius married the daughter of Gobryas, and
Gobryas^ married the sister of Darius.
[GOGANA (Tuyava, now Kongun or Cogun), a
place in the Persian district Persis.]
GOLGI (Totyoi : Totyiof), a town in Cyprus,
of uncertain site, was a Sicyonian colony, and
one of the chief seats of the worship of Aphro-
dite (Venus).
GOMPHI (To^oi : ToftQevf), a town in Hes-
tiseotis in Thessaly, was a strong fortress on
the confines of Epirus, and commanded the
chief pass between Thessaly and Epirus: it
was taken and destroyed by Cajsar (B.C. 48),
but was afterward rebuilt.
GONNI, GONNUS (Tovvoi, Tovvof. Tovviof), a
strongly fortified town of the Perrhzebi in Thes-
saly on the River Peneus, and at the entrance
the Vale of Tempe, was, from its position, of
Efreat military importance : but it is not men-
330
ticned after the time of the wars between tht
Macedonians and Romans.
GORDIANUS, M. ANTONIUS, the name of three
Roman emperors, father, son, and grandsoa
1. Surnamed AFRICANUS, son of Metius Marul-
lus and Ulpia Gordiaua, possessed a princely
fortune, and was distinguished alike by moraJ
and intellectual excellence. In his first ronsul-
ship, A.D. 213, he was the colleague of Cara-
calla ; in his second, of Alexander Sevcrus ;
and soon afterward was nominated proconsul
of Africa. After governing Africa for several
years with justice and integrity, a rebellion
broke out in the ,province in consequence of the
tyranny of the procurator of Maximinus. The
ring-leaders of the conspiracy compelled Gor-
dian, who was now in his eightieth year, to as-
sume the imperial title. He entered on his new
duties at Carthage in the month of February,
associated his son with him in the empire, and
dispatched letters to Rome announcing his
elevation. Gordianus and his son were at once
proclaimed Augusti by the senate, and prepar-
ations were made in Italy to resist Maximinus.
But meantime a certain Capellianus, procurator
of Numidia, refused to acknowledge the author-
ity of the Gordiani, and marched against them.
The younger Gordianus was defeated by him,
and slain in the battle; and his aged father
thereupon put an end to his own life, after
reigning less than two months. — 2. Son of th«
preceding and of Fabia Orestilla, was born A.D.
192, was associated with his father in the pur-
ple, and fell in battle, as recorded above. — 8.
Grandson of the elder Gordianus, cither by a
daughter or by the younger Gordialius. The
soldiers proclaimed him emperor in July, A.D.
238, after the murder of Balbinus and Pupienus,
although he was a mere boy, probably uot more
than twelve years old. He reigned six years,
from 238 to 244. In 241 he married the
daughter of Misitheus, and in the same year
set out for the east to carry on the war against
the Persians. With the assistance of Misithe-
us, he defeated the Persians in 242. Misitheus
died in the following year; and Philippus,
whom Gordian had taken into his confidence,
excited discontent among the soldiers, who at
length rose in open mutiny, and assassinated
Gordian in Mesopotamia, 244. He was suc-
ceeded by PHILIPPUS.
GORDIUM (Topdiov, Topdlov Kw/w;), the ancient
capital of Phrygia, the royal residence of the
kings of the dynasty of Gordius, and the scene
of Alexander's celebrated exploit of " cutting
the Gordian knot." Vid. GORDITJS. It was sit-
uated in the west of that part of Phrygia which
was afterward called Galatia, north of Pessinus,
on the northern bank of the Sangarius. In the
reign of Augustus it received the name of Juli-
opolis ('lov7uoviroAif\
GORDIUS (Topdtof ), an ancient king of Phryg-
ia, and father of Midas, was originally a poor
peasant Internal disturbances having broken
out in Phrygia, an oracle informed the inhabit-
ants that a wagon would bring them a king,
who should at the same time put an end to the
disturbances. When the people were deliber-
ating on these points, Gordius, with his wife
and son, suddenly appeared riding in his wag-
on in the assembly of the people, who at once
GORDIUT1CHOS.
acknowledged him as king. Gordius, out of
gratitude, dedicated his chariot to Jupiter
(Zeus) in the acropolis of Gordium. The pole
was fastened to the yoke by a knot of bark ;
and an oracle declared that whatsoever should
untie the knot should reign over all Asia, Al-
exander, on his arrival at Qordium, cut the knot
with his sword and applied the oracle to him-
eelf.
GoRDiOticHos (Top&iov ret^of) a town in Ca-
ria, near the borders of Phrygia, between Anti-
cchia ad Maeandrum and Tabae.
GORDY^EL Vid. GORDYENE.
GORDT^EI MONIES (ra Top3vala opij : nan
Mountains of Kurdistan), the name given by
Strabo to the northern part of the broad belt of
mountains which separates -the Tigris Valley
from the great table-land of Iran, and which
divided Mesopotamia and Assyria from Arme-
uia and Media. They are connected with the
mountains of Armenia at Ararat, whence they
run southeast between the Arsissa Palus (now
Lake Van) and the sources of the Tigris and its
upper confluents as far as the confines of Media,
where the chain turns more to the south and was
called ZAGROS.
GORDYENE or CORDUENE (Topdvijvij, Kopdov-
i)vrj), a mountainous district in the south of
Armenia Major, between the Arsissa Palus
(now Lake Van) and the GORDY^EI MONTES.
After the Mithradatic war, it was assigned by
Pompey to Tigranes, with whom its possession
had been disputed by the Parthian king Phraates.
Trajan added it to the Roman empire ; and it
formed afterward a constant object of contention
between the Romans and the Parthian and Per-
sian kings, but was for the most part virtually
independent Its warlike inhabitants, called
fopdvaioi or Cordugni, were no doubt the same
people as the CARDUCHI of the earlier Greek geo-
graphers, and the Kurds of modern times.
GORGE (Topyri), daughter of (Eneus and Al-
thea. She and her sister Deianira alone retained
their original forms, when their other sisters
were metamorphosed by Diana (Artemis) into
birds.
GORGIAS (Yopyiat). 1. Of Leontini, in Sicily,
a celebrated rhetorician and orator, sophist and
philosopher, was born about B.O 480, and is
said to have lived one hundred and five years,
or even one hundred and nine years. Of his
early life we have no particulars ; but when he
was of advanced age (B.O. 427) he was sent
by his fellow-citizens as ambassador to Athens,
for the purpose of soliciting ite protection
against Syracuse. He seems to have returned
to Leontiui only for a short time, and to have
spent the remaining years of his vigorous old
age in the towns of Greece Proper, especially at
Athens and the Thessaliau Larissa, enjoying
honor every where as an orator and teacher of
rhetoric. The common statement that Pericles
and the historian Thucydides were among his
disciples can not be true, as he did not go to
Athens till after the death of Pericles ; but Al
cibiadcs, Alcidamas, ^Eschines, and Antisthe-
nes are called either pupils or imitators of
Oorgias, and his oratory must have had great
influence upon the rhetorician Isocrates. The
hi','h estimation in which he was held at Athens
appears from the way in which be is introduced
GORTYN, GORTYNA
in the dialogue of Plato, which bears his name.
The eloquence of Gorgias was chiefly calcula
ted to tickle the ear by antitheses, alliterations,
the symmetry of its parts, and similar artifices.
Two declamations have come down to us under
the name of Gorgias, viz., the Apology of Pala-
medes, and the Encomium on Helena, the gen-
uineness of which is doubtful Besides his
orations, which were mostly what the Greeks
called Epideictic or speeches for display, such as
his oration addressed to the assembled Greeks
at Olympia, Gorgias also wrote loci communes,
probably as rhetorical exercises ; a work on
dissimilar and homogeneous words, and another
on rhetoric. The works of Gorgias did not
even contain the elements of a scientific theory
of oratory any more than his oral instructions.
He confined himself to teaching his pupils a
variety of rhetorical artifices, and made them
learn by heart certain formulas relative to them.
— 2. Of Athens, gave instruction in rhetoric to
young M. Cicero when he was at Athens. He
wrote a rhetorical work, a Latin abridgment of
which by Rutilius Lupus is still extant, under the
title De Figuris Sententiarum et Elocutionis.
GORGO and GORGONES (Topju and Topyoveg).
Homer mentions only one Gorgo, who appears
in the Odyssey (xi., 633) as one of the frightful
phantoms in Hades : hi the Iliad the aegis of
Athena (Minerva) contains the head of Gorgo,
the terror of her enemies. Hesiod mentions
three Gorgones, STHENO, EURYALE, and MEDUSA,
daughters of Phorcys and Ceto, whence they
are sometimes called PHORCYDES. Hesiod
placed them in the far west in the Ocean, in
the neighborhood of Night and the Hesperides ;
but later traditions transferred them to Libya.
They were frightful beings ; instead of hair,
their heads were covered with hissing ser-
pents ; and they had wings, brazen claws, and
enormous teeth. Medusa, who alone of her
sisters was mortal, was, according to some
legends, at first a beautiful maiden, but her
hair was changed into serpents by Athena
(Minerva) in consequence of her having be-
come by Poseidon the mother of Chrysaor and
Pegasus in one of Athena's (Minerva's) tem-
ples. Her head now became so fearful that
every one who looked at it was changed into
stone. Hence the great difficulty which Perseus
had in killing her. Vid. PERSEUS. Athena (Mi-
nerva) afterward placed the head in the centre
of her shield or breast-plate.
[GORGUS (Fopyof). 1. Son of Chersis, a king
of Salamis in Cyprus : he joined Xerxes in his
invasion of Greece. — 2. Son of Cypselus, founder
of Ambracia.]
[GoHGYTHioN (TopyvOiuv), son of Priam and
Castianira, was slain by Teucer.l
GORTYN, GORTYNA (TopTVV, TopTWd : TopTV-
vtof). 1. (Ruins near Hagios Dheka, six miles
from the foot of Mount Ida), one of the most
ancient cities in Crete, on the River Letbjeus,
ninety stadia from its harbor LebCn, and one
hundred and thirty stadia from it« other harbor
Mctalia. It was one of the chief seats of the
worship of Europa, whence it was called Hel-
lotis ; and it was snbsequently peopled by Min-
vans and Tyrrhene-Pelasgians, whence it also
bore the name of Larissa. It was the second
city in Crete, being only inferior to Cnosus ;
331
GORTYNIA.
and ou die decline of the latter place under tn
Romans, it became the metropolis of the island
— 2. Also GORTVS (ruins near Atzikolo), a town
in Arcadia, on the River Gortynius, a tributary ol
the Alpbeus.
GORTVNIA (Toprwia), a town in Emathia in
Macedonia, of uncertain site.
GOTARZES. Fid ABSACES, No. 20, 21.
GOTUI, GOTHOJ.-ES, GUTTONES, a powerfu
German people, who played an important parl
in the overthrow of the Roman empire. They
originally dwelt on the Prussian coast of the
Baltic, at the mouth of the Vistula, where they
are placed by Tacitus ; but they afterward mi-
grated south, and at the beginning of the third
century they appear on the coasts of the Black
Sea, where Caracalla encountered them on his
march to the East In the reign of the Em-
peror Philippus (A.D. 244-249), they obtained
possession of a great part of the Roman prov-
ince of Dacia ; and in consequence of their set-
tling in the countries formerly inhabited by the
Getffi and Scythians, they are frequently called
both GeUe and Scythians by later writers. From
the time of Philippus the attacks of the Goths
against the Roman empire became more fre-
quent and more destructive. In A.D. 272 the
Emperor Aurelian surrendered to them the
whole of Dacia. It is about this time that we
find them separated into two great divisions,
the Ostrogoths or Eastern Goths, and the Vis-
igoths or Western Goths. The Ostrogoths set-
tled in lloesia and Pannonia, while the Visi-
goths remained north of the Danube. The
Visigoths, under their king Alaric, invaded
Italy, and took and plundered Rome (410). A
few years afterward they settled permanently
in the southwest of Gaul, and established a
kingdom, of which Tolosa was the capital.
From thence they invaded Spain, where they
also founded a kingdom, which lasted for more
than two centuries, till it was overthrown by
the Arabs. The Ostrogoths meantime had ex-
tended their dominions almost up to the gates
of Constantinople ; and the Emperor Zeno was
glad to get rid of them by giving them permis-
sion to invade and conquer Italy. Under their
king Theodoric the Great they obtained posses-
sion of the whole of Italy (493). Theodoric
took the title of King of Italy, and an Ostro-
gothic dynasty reigned in the country till it was
destroyed by Narses, the general of Justinian,
A.D. 653. The Ostrogoths embraced Christian-
ity at an early period ; and it was for their use
that Ulphilas translated the sacred Scriptures
into Gothic, about the middle of the fourth cen-
tury.
GOTHD.-I, a Celtic people in the southeast of
Germany, subject to the Quadi.
GRACCIIANUS, M. Jtuius, assumed his cogno-
men on account of his friendship with C. Grac-
chus. He wrote a work, De Potestatibus, which
gave an account of the Roman constitution and
magistracies from the time of the kings. It
was addressed to T. Pomponius Atticus, the.
father of Cicero's friend. This work, which
appears to have been one of great value, is lost,
but some parts of it are cited by Joannes Lydus.
Vid. LYDUS,
GRACCHUS, SEMFROKIUS, plebeians. 1. TIBE-
RIUS, a distinguished general in the second
352
GRACCHUS, SEMPRONIUS.
Punic war. In B.C. 216 he was magister
equitum to the dictator M. Junius Pera ; in 215
consul for the first time; and in 213 consul for
the second time. In 212 he fell in battle against
Mago, at Campi Veteres, in Lucania His body
was sent to Hannibal, who honored it with u
magnificent burial. — 2. .TIBERIUS, was tribuue
of the plebs in 187 ; and although personally
hostile to P. Scipio Africanus, he defended him
against the attacks of the other tribunes, for
which he received the thanks of the aristocrat-
ical party. Soon after this occurrence Grac-
chus was rewarded with the hand of Cornelia,
the youngest daughter of P. Scipio Africanus.
In 181 he was praetor, and received Hispania
Citerior as his province, where he carried on
the war with great success against the Celtibe-
rians. After defeating them in battle, he gained
their confidence by his justice and kindness.
He returned to Rome in 178 ; and was consul
177, when he was sent against the Sardinians,
who revolted. He reduced them to complete
submission in 176, and returned to Rome in
175. He' brought with him so large a number
of captives that they were sold for a mere trifle,
which gave rise to the proverb Sardi vcnales.
In 169 he was censor with C. Claudius Pulcher,
and was consul a second time in 163. He had
twelve children by Cornelia, all of whom died at
an early age except the two tribunes, Tiberius
and Caius, and a daughter, Cornelia, who was
married to P. Scipio Africauus the younger. — 3
TIBERIUS, elder son of No. 2, lost his father at an
early age. He was educated, together with his
brother Caius, by his illustrious mother Cornelia,
who made it the object of her life to render her
sons worthy of their father and of her own an-
cestors. She was assisted in the education of
her children by eminent Greeks, who exercised
great influence upon the minds of the two broth-
ers, and among whom we have especial men-
tion of Diophanes of Mytilene, Menelaus of
Marathon, and Blossius of Cumae. Tiberius
was nine years older than his brother Caius ;
and although they grew up under the same in-
fluence, and their characters resembled each
other in the main outlines, yet they differed
from each other in several important particu-
lars. Tiberius was inferior to his brother in
:alcnt, but surpassed him in the amiable traits
of his gentle nature : the simplicity of his de-
meanor, and his calm dignity, won for him the
learts of the people. His eloquence, too, form-
ed a strong contrast with the passionate and
mpetuous harangues of Caius ; for it was tem-
perate, graceful, persuasive, and, proceeding as
t did from the fullness of his own heart, it
bund a ready entrance into the hearts of his
hearers. Tiberius served in Africa under P.
Scipio Africanus the younger, who had married
n's sister, and was present at the destruction
of Carthage (146). In 137 he was quaestor, and
n that capacity he accompanied the consul,
lostilius Mancinus, to Hispania Citerior, where
ic gained both the affection of the Roman sol-
diers, and the esteem and confidence of the vic-
orious enemy. The distressed condition of the
toman people had deeply excited the syrnpa-
hies of Tiberius. As he travelled through
Struria on his journey to Spain, he observed
with grief and indignation the deserted state of
GRACCHUS, SEMPRONIUS.
that fertile country ; thousands of foreign slave
iu chains were employed in cultivating the lane
and tending the flocks upon the immense estates
of the wealthy, while the poorer classes of Ro
man citizens, who were thus thrown out of em
ployment, had scarcely their daily bread or t
clod of earth to call their own. He resolved to
use every effort to remedy this state of things
by endeavoring to create an industrious middle
class of agriculturists, and to put a check upon
the unbounded avarice of the ruling party
whose covetousness, combined with the disas-
ters of the second Punic war, had completely
destroyed the middle class of small land-owners
With this view, he offered himself as a candi-
date for the tribuneship, and obtained it for the
year 133. The agrarian law of Licinius, which
enacted that no one should possess more than
five hundred jugera of public land, had never
been repealed, but had for a long series of years
been totally disregarded. The first measure,
therefore, of Tiberius was to propose a bill to
the people, renewing and enforcing the Licinian
law, but with the modification that besides the
five hundred jugera allowed by that law, any
one might possess two hundred and fifty jugera
of the public land for each of his sons. This
clause, however, seems to have been limited to
two, so that a father of two sons might occupy
one thousand jugera of public land. The sur-
plus was to be taken from them and distributed
in small farms among the poor citizens. The
business of measuring and distributing the land
was to be intrusted to triumvirs, who were to
be elected as a permanent magistracy. The
measure encountered the most vehement oppo-
sition from the senate and the aristocracy, and
they got one of the tribunes, M. Octavius, to put
his intercessio or veto upon the bill. When
neither persuasions nor threats would induce
Octavius to withdraw his opposition, the peo-
ple, upon the proposition of Tiberius, deposed
Octavius from his effice. The law was then
passed ; and the triumvirs appointed to carry it
into execution were Tib. Gracchus, App. Clau-
dius, his father-in-law, and his brother C. Grac-
chus, who was then little more than twenty
years old, and was serving in the camp of P.
Scipio at Numantia. About this time Attalus
died, bequeathing his kingdom and his property
to the Roman people. Gracchus thereupon pro-
posed that this property should be distributed
among -the people, to enable the poor, who were
to receive lands, to purchase the necessary im-
plements, cattle, and the like. When the time
came for the election of the tribunes for the fol-
lowing year, Tiberius again offered himself as
a candidate. The senate declared that it was
illegal for any one to hold this office for two
consecutive years; but Tiberius paid no atten-
tion to the objectioa While the tribes were
voting, a band of senators, headed by P. Scipio
Nasica, rushed from the senate house into the
forum and attacked the people. Tiberius was
killed as he was attempting to escape. He wa»
probably about thirty-five years of age at the j been considerably weakened by the influence of
time of his death. Whatever were the errors Drusus and "the aristocracy, and many of his
of Tiberius in legislation, his motives were ' friends had deserted his cause. He failed in
pure ; and he died the death of a martyr in the obtaining the tribuneship for the following year,
protection of the poor and oppressed. All the (121); and when his year of office expired, his
odium that has for many centuries been thrown j enemies began to repeal several of his enact-
333
GRACCHUS, SEMPRONIUS.
upon Tiberius and his brother Caius arose from
party prejudice, and more especially from a mis-
understanding of the nature of a Roman agra-
rian law, which did not deal with private prop-
erty, but only with the public land of the state.
Vid. Diet, of Ant., art. AGRARI^E LEGES. — 4. C,
brother of 5fo. 3, was in Spain at the time of
bis brother's murder, as has been already stated.
He returned to Rome in the following yea*
(132), but kept aloof from public affairs for some
years. In 126 he was quaestor, and went to
Sardinia, under the consul L. Aurelius Orestes,
and there gained the approbation of his superiors
and the attachment of the soldiers. The senate
attempted to keep him in Sardinia, dreading his
popularity in Rome ; but after he had remained
there two years, he left the province without
leave, and returned to the city in -124. Urged
on by the popular wish, and by the desire of
avenging the cause of his murdered brother, he
became a candidate for the tribuneship of the
plebs, and was elected for the year 123. His
reforms were far more extensive than his broth-
er's, and such was his influence with the peo-
ple that he carried all he proposed ; and the
senate were deprived of some of their most im-
portant privileges. His first measure was the
renewal of* the agrarian law of his brother. He
next carried several laws for the amelioration
of the condition of the poor, enacting that the
soldiers should be equipped at the expense of
the republic ; that no person under the age of
seventeen should be drafted for the army ; and
;hat every month corn should be sold at a low
fixed.price to the poor. In order to weaken the
power of the senate, he enacted, that the judices
n the judicia publica, who had hitherto been
sleeted from the senate, should in future be
chosen from the equites ; and that in every
year, before the consuls were elected, the sen-
ite should determine the two provinces which
;he consuls should have. No branch of the pub-
ic administration appears to have escaped his
notice. He gave a regular organization to the
jroviuce of Asia, which had for many years
jeen left unsettled. In order to facilitate inter-
course between the several parts of Italy, and
at the same time to give emplovment to the
xwr, he made new roads in all directions, re-
mired the old ones, and set up mile-stones along
hem. Caius was elected tribune again for the
following year, 122. The senate, finding it im-
x>ssible to resist the measures of Caius, re-
solved, if possible, to destroy his influence with
.he people, that they might retain the govern-
ment iu their own hands. For this purpose they
)ersuaded M. Livius Drusus, one of the col-
eagues of Caius, to propose measures still more
x>pular than those of Caius. The people al-
owed themselves to bo duped by the treacher-
us agent of the senate, and the popularity of
Jnius gradually waned. During his absence in
Africa, whither he had gone as one of the trium-
virs to establish a colony at Carthage, in accord-
ance with one of his own laws, his party had
GRADIVUft,
menta. Caius appeared in the forum to oppose
these proceedings. One of the attendants of
the consul Opimius was slain by the friends of
Cains. Opiniius gladly availed himself of this
pretext to persuade the senate to eoufer upon
him unlimited power to act as he thought best
for the good of the republic. Fulvius Flaccus,
and the other friends of Caius, called upon him
to repel force by force ; but he refused to arm,
and while hia friends fought in his defence, he
flfd to the grove of the Furies, where he fell by
tlic hands of his slave, whom he had command-
f<l t<> put him to death. The bodies of the slain,
\\ hose number is said to have amounted to three
thousand, were thrown into the Tiber, their prop-
citv was confiscated, and their houses demolish-
ed. All the other friends of Gracchus who fell
into the bonds of their enemies were thrown into
prison, and there strangled.
GRAD!VUS, t. e., the marching (probably from
gradior), a surname of Mars, who is hence call-
ed gradivus pater and rex gradivus. Mars Gra-
divus had a temple outside the porta Capena
on the Appian road, and it is said that King
Numa appointed twelve Salii as priests of this
god.
GR.SJE (Tpalai), that is, " the old women,"
daughters of Phorcys and Ceto, were three in
number, Pephredo, Enyo, and Dino, and were
also called Phorcydes. They had gray hair from
their birth ; and had only one tooth and one
eye in common, which they borrowed from
each other when they wanted them. They
were, perhaps, marine deities, like the other
children of Phorcys.
GR.&CIA or HELLAS (jj 'EXAaf), a country in
Europe, the inhabitants of which were called
GR-KCI or HELLENES ("E/lA^vef). Among the
Greeks Hellas did not signify any particular
country, bounded by certain geographical limits,
but was used in general to signify the abode of
tie Hellenes, wherever they might happen to be
settled. Thus the Greek colonies of Gyrene in
Africa, of Syracuse in Sicily, of Tarentum in
Italy, and of Smyrna in Asia, are said to be in
Hellas. In the most ancient times Hellas was
a small district of Phthiotis in Thessaly, in
which was situated a town of the same name.
As the inhabitants of this district, the Hellenes,
gradually spread over the surrounding country,
their name was adopted by other tribes, who
became assimilated in language, manners, and
customs to the original Hellenes, till at length
the whole of the north of Greece, from the Ce-
raunum and Cambunian Mountains to the Co-
rinthian isthmus, was designated by the name
of Hellas.* Peloponnesus was generally spoken
of during the flourishing times of Greek inde-
pendence as distinct from Hellas proper; but
subsequently Peloponnesus and the Greek isl-
ands were also included under the general name
of Hellas, in opposition to the land of the bar-
barians. Still later, even Macedonia, and the
southern part of Illyria, were sometimes reck-
oned part' of Hellas. The Romans called the
hind of the Hellenes Gracia, whence we have
derived the name of Greece. They probably
» Epirus it, for the sake of convenience, usually in-
eluded in Hellas by modern geographers, but was ex-
«ludcJ by the Greeks themselves, as the EpiroUwere not
regarded u genuine Hellenes.
234
GRjEOIA MAGNA.
gave this name to the country from tleir first
becoming acquainted with the tribe of the Greed,
who were said to be descended from Grsecus,
a son of Thessalus, and who appear at an early
period to have dwelt on the western coast of
Epirus. Hellas or Greece proper, including Pelo-
ponnesus, lies between the thirty-sixth and forty
sixth degrees of north latitude, and between
the twenty-first and twenty-sixth degrees of
east longitude. It" greatest length from Mount
Olympus to Cape Taenarus is about two bund
red and fifty English miles ; its greatest breadth
from the western coast of Acamania to Marathon
in Attica is about one hundred and eighty miles.
Its area is somewhat less than that of Portugal.
On the north it was separated by the Cambu-
nian and Ceraunian Mountains from Macedonia
and Illyria ; and on the other three sides it is
bounded by the sea, namely, by the Ionian Sea
on the west, and by the JSgean on the east and
south. It is one of the most mountainous coun-
tries of Europe, and possesses few extensive
plains and few continuous valleys. The inhab-
itants were thus separated from one another by
barriers which it was not easy to surmount, and
were naturally led to form separate political
communities. At a later time the north of
Greece was generally divided into ten districts :
EPIRUS, THESSALIA, ACARNANJA, ./ETOLIA, DORIS,
Looms, PHOCIS, BCEOTIA, ATTICA, and MEGARIS.
The south of Greece or Peloponnesus was usual-
ly divided into ten districts likewise : CORINTH-
IA, SICYONIA, PHLIASIA, AOHAJA, ELIS, MESSENIA,
LAOONICA, CYNURIA, ARGOLIS, and ARCADIA. An
account of the geography, early inhabitants, and
history of each of these districts is given in
separate articles. It is only necessary to re-
mark here that, before the Hellenes had spread
over the country, it was inhabited by various
tribes, whom the Greeks call by the general
name of barbarians. Of these the most cele-
brated were the Pelasgians, who had settled in
most parts of Greece, and from whom a con-
siderable part of the Greek population was un-
doubtedly descended. These Pelasgians were
a branch of the great Indo-Germanic race, and
spoke a language akin to that of the Hellenes,
whence the amalgamation of the two races was
rendered much easier. Vid. PELASGI. The
Hellenes traced their origin to a mythical an-
cestor Hellen, from whose sons and grandsons
they were divided into the four great tribes of
Dorians, ^EoUans, Achaeans, and lonians. Vid.
HELLEN.
GRACIA MAGNA or G. MAJOR (f) \iefaki) 'EA-
A«f), a name given to the districts in the south
of Italy, inhabited by the Greeks. This name
was never used simply to indicate the south of
Italy ; it was always confined to the Greek
cities and their territories, and did not include
the surrounding districts, inhabited by the Ital-
ian tribes. It appears to have been applied
chiefly to the cities on the Tarentine Gulf, Tar-
entum, Sybaris, Croton, Caulonia, Siris (Hera-
clea,) Metapontum, Locri, and Rhegium ; but
it also included the Greek cities on the western
coast, such as Cumae and Neapolis. Strabo ex-
tends the appellation even to, the Greek cities
of Sicily. — The origin of the name is doubtful :
whether it was given to the Greek cities by the
Italian tribes from their admiring the magnifi
GRAMPIUS MONS.
GREGORIUS
cence of these cities, or whether it was assumed
by the inhabitants themselves out of vanity and
ostentation, to show their superiority to the
mother country.
GRAMPIUS Moxs (Grampian Hills), a range of
mountains in Britannia Barbara or Caledonia,
separating the Highlands and Lowlands of Scot-
land. Agricola penetrated as far as these moun-
tains, and defeated Galgacus at their foot.
GRANICUS (TpilviKot;: now Koja-Chai), a river
of Mysia Minor, rising in Mount Cotylus, the
northern summit of Ida, flowing northeast
through the plain of Adrastea, and falling into
the Propontis (now Sea of Marmara) east of
Priapus: memorable as the scene of the first
of the three great victories by which Alexander
the Great overthrew the Persian empire (B.C.
334), and, in a less degree, for a victory gained
upon its banks by Lucullus over Mithradates,
B.C. 73.
GRAMS (Tpdvif : now KhishC), a river of Per-
eis, with a royal palace on its banks. It fell into
the Persian Gulf near Taoce.
GRAXICS, Q., a clerk employed by the auction-
eers at Rome to collect the money at sales, lived
about B.C. 110. Although his occupation was
humble, his wit and caustic humor rendered him
famous among his contemporaries, and have trans-
mitted his name to posterity.
GRANUA (Tpavova : now Graan), a river in the
land of the Quadi and the southeast of Germany,
and a tributary of the Danube, oa the banks of
which Marcus Aurelius wrote the first book of
his Meditations.
GRATIS. Vid. CHAEITES.
GRATIANOPOLIS. Vid. CDLARO.
GRATIANUS. 1. Emperor of the Western Em-
pire, A.D. 367-383, son of Valentinian I, was
raised by his father to the rank of Augustus in
367, when he was only eight years old. On th«
death of Valentinian in 375, Gratian did not suc-
ceed to the sole sovereignty, as Valentinian II.,
the half-brother of Augustus, was proclaimed
Augustus by the troops. By the death of his
uncle, Valens (378), the Eastern empire devolved
upon him ; but the danger to which the East
was exposed from the Goths led Gratian to send
for Theodosius, and appoint him emperor of 'the
East (379). Gratian was fond of quiet and re-
pose, and was greatly under the influence of ec-
clesiastics, especially of Ambrose of Milan. He
became unpopular with the army. Maximus
was declared emperor in Britain, and crossed
over to Gaul, where he defeated Gratian, who
was overtaken and slain in his flight after the
battle. — 2. A usurper, who assumed the purple
in Britain, and was murdered by bis troops about
four months afteij his elevation (407). He was
succeeded by Constantino. Vid. COXSTANTI.NUS,
No. 3.
GHATIARUM COLLIS (Xapirav Ao^of, Herod., iv.
175 : now Hills of TarIu>unaK), a range of wooded
hill* running parallel to the coast of Northern
Africa, between the Syrtes, and containing the
source of ihe CINYPS and the other small rivers
of that coast
G RATIOS FALISCUS. Vid. FAi.rsccs.
GRATUS, VALERIUS, procurator of Judaea from
A.D. 15 to 27, and the immediate predecessor of
'.'••iiuus Pilate.
ancient city of Etruria, subject
to Tarquinii, was colonized by the Romans B.C
183, and received new colonists under Augustus.
It was situated in the Maremma, and its air was
unhealthy (intempestce Graviscce, Virg., ^En., x.,
184); whence the ancients ridiculously derived
its name from aer gravis. Its ruins are on the
right bank of the River Maria, about two miles
from the sea, where are the remains of a magni-
ficent arch.
GREGORAS, NICEPHOKUS, one of the most im-
portant Byzantine historians, was born about
A.D. 1295, and died about 1359. His principal
work is entitled Historia Byzantina. It is in
thirty-eight books, of which only twenty-four
have been printed. It begins with the capture
of Constantinople by the Latins in 1204, and
goes down to 1359 ; the twenty-four printed
books contain the period from 1204 to 1351.
Edited by Schopen, Bonn, 1829.
GREGORICS (rpij-yopiot;). 1. Surnamed NAZI-
ANZENDS, and usually called GREGORY NAZIAX-
ZEN, was born in a village near Nazianzus, in
Cappadocia, about A.D. 329. His father took
the greatest pains with his education, and he
afterward prosecuted his studies at Athens,
where he earned the greatest reputation for his
knowledge of rhetoric, philosophy, and mathe-
matics. Among his fellow-students was Julian,
the future emperor, and Basil, with the latter of
whom he formed a most intimate friendship.
Gregory appears to have remained at Athens
about six years (350-356), and then returned
home. Having received ordination, he contin-
ued to reside at Nazianzus. where he discharged
his duties as a presbyter, and assisted his aged
father, who was bishop of the town. In 372 he
was associated with his father in die bishopric ;
but after the death of the latter in S74, he re-
fused to continue bishop of Nazianzus, as he
was averse from public life, and fond of solitary
meditation. After living some years in retire-
ment he was summoned to Constantinople in
379, in order to defend the orthodox faith against
the Arians and other heretics. In 380 he was
made bishop of Constantinople by the Emperor
Theodosius ; but he resigned the office in ihe
following year (381), and withdrew altogether
from public life. He lived in solitude at his
paternal estate at Nazianzus, and there he died
in 389 or 390. His extant works are, 1. Ora-
tions or Sermons ; 2. Letters ; 3. Poems. His
discourses, though sometimes really eloquent,
are generally nothing more than favorable spe-
cimens of the rhetoric of the schools. He is
more earnest than Chrysostom, but not so orna-
mental. He is more artificial but also more
attractive than Basil. Edited by Morell, Paris,
2 vols. foL, 1609-1611, reprinted 1630. Of the
Benedictine edition, only the first volume, con
taiuing the discourses, was published, Paris,
1778. — 2. NYSSENUS, bishop of Nyssa in Cappa-
docia, was the younger brother of Basil, and
was t)i TII at Cojsurea, in Cappadocia, about 331.
He was made bishop of Nyssa about 872, and,
like his brother Basil and their friend Gregory
Naziauzen, was one of the pillars of orthodoxy.
He died soon after 394. Like his brother, he
was an eminent rhetorician, but his oratory often
offends by its extravagance. His works are
edited by Morell and Gretser, 2 vols. fol, Paris,
1616-1618. — 3. Surnamed TIIAUMATUBGUS, from
335
GRUDIJ
his miracles, was boru at Neocoasarea, in Cap-
pmloc-ia, «>f heathen parents. He was converted
to Christianity by Origen about 234, and subse-
quently became the bishop of his native town.
He died soon after 265. His works arc not
numerous. The best edition is the one pub-
lished at Paris, 1622.
GEUDII, a people in Gallia Belgica, subject to
the Nervii, north of the Scheldt.
GHUME.YTUM (Grumentinus : now II Palazzo?)
a town in the interior of Lucania, on the road
from Beneventum to Heraclea, frequently men-
tioned in the second Punic war.
GEYLLUS (Ppv/Uof), elder son of Xenophon,
fell at the battle of Mautinea, B.C. 362, after he
had, according to some accouuts, given Epami-
uoudas his murtal wound.
[GRYNEUS. 1. A Centaur, who slew Broteas
and Oreon, and was himself slain by Exadius at
the nuptials of Pirithous. — 2. Appellation of
Apollo. Vid. GRYNIA.]
QRVNU or -IUM (Tpvveia, Tpvvtov), a very an-
cieut fortified city on the coast of the Sinus
Elniticus, in the south of Mysia, between Elsea
and Jlyrina, seventy stadia from the former and
forty from the latter : celebrated for its temple
und oracle of Apollo, who is hence called Gry-
nieus Apollo (Virg., jEn., iv., 345). It possess-
ed also a good harbor. Parmenion, the general
of Alexander, destroyed the city and sold the
inhabitants as slaves. It was never again re-
stored.
GEYPS or GRYPHUS (Tpvip), a griffin, a fabu-
lous animal, dwelling in the Rhipzean Mountains,
between the Hyperboreans and the one-eyed
Ariuiaspians, and guarding the gold of the north.
The Arimaspians mounted on horseback, and
attempted to steal the gold, and hence arose the
hostility between the horse and the griffin.
The body of the griffin was that of a lion, while
the head and wings were those of an eagle. It
is probable that the origin of the belief in griffins
niu-1 be looked for in the East, where it seems
to have been very ancient. They are also men-
tioned among the fabulous animals which guard-
ed the gold of India.
GCGEEM or GUBKRNI, & people of Germany,
probably of the same race as the Sygambri,
crossed the Rhine, and settled on its left bank,
between the Ubii and Batavi.
GULCSSA, a Numidian, second son of Masinis-
sa, and brother to Micipsa and Mastanabal. On
the death of Masinissa in B.C. 149, he succeed-
ed, along with his brothers, to the dominions of
their father. He left a son named MASSIVA.
[GUNEUS (Tovvevf), one of the Greek leaders
before Troy, who commanded the Perrhaebians
from Thessaly.]
GUR.EUS (Tovpalof, T appoint;), a river of In-
dia, flowing through the country of the Gursei
(iu the northwest of the Punjab) into the
Cnphen.
GUTTOXES. Vid. GOTHI.
GYARCS or GYARA (% Tvapo?, ra Tvapa : Tva-
ocvf : now Chiura or Jura), one of the Cyclades,
a small island southwest of Andros, poor and
unproductive, and inhabited only by fishermen.
Under the Roman emperors it was a place of
banishment (Aude aliquid brevibus Gyaris et car-
cere dignum, Juv., i, 73).
[GYAS. 1. A Trojan, companion of JSneas
336
GYTHEUM.
distinguished himself at the funeral games cel-
ebrated in honor of Auchises. — 2. A Rutulian,
sou of Melampus, slain by ^Enaas in Italy.]
GYKS or GYGES (Pi'j/f, Pvy^f), son of Uranus
(Heaven) and Ge (Earth), one of the giants with
one hundred hands, who made Avar upon the
gods.
GYG^EUS LACUS (TJ Tvyair) hlfivij : now Lake of
Marmora), a small lake in Lydia, between the
rivers Hermus and Hyllus, north of Sardis, the
necropolis of which city was on its banks. It
was afterward called Coloe.
*• The first king of Lydia of
the dynasty of the Mermnadse, dethroned Can-
daules, and succeeded to the kingdom, as re
lated under CANDAULES. He reigned B.C. 716-
678. He sent magnificent presents to Delphi,
and carried on various wars with the cities of
Asia Minor, such as Miletus, Smyrna, Colophon,
and Magnesia. " The riches of Gyges" became
a proverb. — [2. A companion of ^Eneas, slain by
Turnus in Italy.]
GYLIPPUS (PvAtTTTTOf), a Spartan, son of Clean-
dridas, was sent as the Spartan commander to
Syracuse, to oppose the Athenians, B.C. 414.
Under his command the Syracusans annihilated
the great Athenian armament, and took Demos-
thenes and Nicias prisoners, 413. In 404 he
was commissioned by Lysander, after the cap-
ture of Athens, to carry home the treasure ; but,
by opening the seams of the sacks underneath,
lie abstracted a considerable portion. The theft
was discovered, and Gylippus went at once into
exile. The syllable Tvh- in the name of Gylip-
pus is probably identical with the Latin Gilvus.
GYMNESLE. Vid. BALEARES.
GYN^ECOPOLIS (TwaiKoirofaf, or VVVOIKUV iro-
f), a city in the Delta of Egypt, on the western
bank of the Canopic branch of the Nile, between
Hermopolis and Momemphis. It was the cap-
ital of the Nomos Gynzecopolites.
GYNDES (Tvvdqf), a river of Assyria, rising in
the country of the Matieni (in the mountains of
Kurdistan), and flowing into the Tigris, cele-
brated through the story that Cyrus the Great
drew off its waters by three hundred and sixty
channels. (Herod., i., 189). It is very difficult
:o identify this river : perhaps it is the same as
;he Delas or Silla (now Diala), which falls into
:he Tigris just above Ctesiphon and Seleucia.
[t is also doubtful whether the Sindes or Taci-
;us (Ann., xK, 10) is the same river.
(Tvpal mrpaC), certain rocks in the
[carian Sea, or, as others suppose, in the Mga-
an, mentioned in the Odyssey.]
GYRTON, GYRTONA (Tvpruv, Tvpruvr] : Tvpru-
viog: ruins near Tatari), an ancient town in
Pelasgiotis in Thessaly, on the Peneus.
GYTHEUM, GYTHIUM (rb Tvtieiov, Tvdiov : Tv-
uTTic : now Palceopolis near Marathonisi), an
ancient town on the coast of Laconia, founded
by the Acbffians, lay near the head of the Laco-
nian Bay, southwest of the mouth of (he River
Eurotas. It served as the harbor of Sparta, and
was important in a military point of view. In
the Persian war the Lacedaemonian fleet was
stationed at Gytheum, and here the Athenians
under Tolmides burned the Lacedaemonian arse-
nal, B.C. 455. After the battle of Leuctra (370)
it was taken by Epaminondas. In 195 it wa*
taken by Flamininus, and made independent of
GYZ ANTES.
HADRIAN DS.
Nabis. tyrant of Sparta, whereupon it joined the
Achaean league.
GYZANTES (Tv^avref), a people in the western
part of Libya (Northern Africa), whose country
was rich in honey and wax. They seem to have
dwelt in Byzacium.
H.
IDES or PLCTO ("Atoj/f, ntovruv, or poeti-
' idrjf, 'Aiduvevf, HS.OVTEVC) the God of the
NeJher "World. Plato observes that people
preferred calling him Pluto (the giver of wealth)
to pronouncing the dreaded name of Hades or
Aides. Hence we find that in ordinary life
and in the mysteries the name Pluto became
generally established, while the poets preferred
the ancient name Aides or the form Pluteus.
The Roman poets use the names Dis, ORCUS,
and TARTARUS, as synonymous with Pluto, for
the god of the Nether World. Hades was son
of Saturn (Cronus) and Rhea, and brother of Ju-
piter (Zeus) and Neptune (Poseidon). His wife
was Persephone or Proserpina, the daughter of
Ceres (Demeter), whom he carried off from the
upper world, as is related elsewhere. Vid. p.
248, a. In the division of the world among
the three brothers, Hades (Pluto) obtained the
Nether World, the abode of the shades, over
which he ruled. Hence he is called the infer-
nal Jupiter (Zeus) (Zei>f KaraxOavios), or the
king of the shades (ava£ tvepuv). He possessed
a helmet which rendered the wearer invisible,
and later traditions stated that this helmet was
given him as a present by the Cyclopes after
their delivery from Tartarus. Ancient story
mentions both gods and men who were hon-
ored by Hades (Pluto) with the temporary use
of this helmet. His character is described as
fierce and inexorable, whence of all the gods
he was most hated by mortals. He kept the
gates of the lower world closed (and is there-
fore called TlvhupTTif), that no shades might be
able to escape or return to the region of light.
When mortals invoked him, they struck the
earth with their hands ; the sacrifices which
were offered to him and Persephone (Proser-
pina) consisted of black sheep ; and the person
who offered the sacrifice had to turn away his
face. The ensign of his power was a staff, with
which, like Hermes (Mercury), he drove the
shades into the lower world. There he sat
upon a throne with his consort Persephone (Pro-
serpina). Like the other gods, he was not a
faithful husband; the Furies are called bis
daughters ; the nymph Miutho, whom he loved,
was metamorphosed by Persephone (Proser-
pina) into a plant called mint ; and the nymph
Leuce, with whom he was likewise in love, was
changed by him after her death into n white
poplar, and transferred to Elysium. Being the
king of the lower world, Pluto is the giver of
All the blessings that come from the earth: he
is the possessor and giver of all the metals con-
tained in the earth, and hence his name Pluto.
He bears several surnames referring to his ul-
timately assembling all mortals in his kingdom,
and bringing them to rest and peace ; such as
Polydegmon, Polydectes, Clymtnus, <fcc. He was
worshipped throughout Greece and Italy. We
possess few representations of this divinity, but
22
' in those which still exist, he resembles his brothei
; Jupiter (Zeus) and Neptune (Poseidon), except
; that his hair falls down his forehead, and that his
appearance is dark and gloomy. His ordinary
, attributes are the key of Hades and Cerberus.
In Homer Aides is invariably the name of the
god ; but in later times it was transferred to his
house, his abode or kingdom, so that it became a
name for the nether world.
HADRANUM. Vid, ADRANUM.
HADEIA. Vid. ADRIA.
HADRIANOPOLIS ( AdpiavoTroJitf : 'AdptavoiroM-
TTJ<; : now Adridnople), a town in Thrace, on the
right bank of the Hebrus, in an extensive plain,
founded by the Emperor Hadrian. It was strong-
ly fortified ; possessed an extensive commerce ;
and in the Middle Ages was the most important
town in the country after Cop»tantinople.
HADRIANOTHERA or -JE ('A8piavov6t/pa), a city
in Mysia, between Pergamus and Miletopolis,
founded by the Emperor Hadrian.
HADRIANUS, P. JELIUS, usually called HADRI-
AN, Roman emperor A.D. 117-138, was born at
Rome, A.D. 76. He lost his father at the age
of ten, and was brought up by his kinsman Ulpi-
us Trajanus (afterward emperor) and by Caelius
Attianus. From an early age he studied with
zeal the Greek language and literature. At
the age of fifteen he went to Spain, where he
entered upon his military career; and he sub-
sequently served as military tribune in Lower
Mossia. After the elevation of Trajan to the
throne (98), he married Julia Sabiua, a grand-
daughter of Trajan's sister Marciana. This
marriage was brought about through the influ-
ence of Plotina, the wife of Trajan ; and from
this time Hadrian rose rapidly in the emper-
or's favor. He was raised successively to the
quaestorship (101), praetorship (107), and consul-
ship (109). He accompanied Trajan in most
of his expeditions, and distinguished himself
in the second war against the Dacians, 104-
106 ; was made governor of Pannonia in 108 ;
and subsequently fought under Trajan against
the Parthians. When Trajan's serious illness
obliged him to leave the East, he placed Ha-
drian at the head of the army. Trajan died at
Cilicia on his journey to Rome (117). Hadrian,
who pretended that he had been adopted by
Trajan, was proclaimed emperor by the legions
in Syria, and the senate ratified the election.
Hadrian's first care was to make peace with the
Parthians, which he obtained by relinquishing
the conquests of Trajan east of the Euphrates.
He returned to Rome in 118; but almost im-
mediately afterward set out for Moesia, in con-
sequence of the invasion of this province by the
Sarmatians. After making peace with the Sar-
matiuns, and suppressing a formidable conspir-
acy which had been formed against his life bj
some of the most distinguished Roman nobles,
all of whom he put to death, he returned to
Rome in the course of the same year. He
sought to gain the good will of the senate by
gladiatorial exhibitions and liberal largesses,
and he also cancelled nil arrears of taxes due
to the state for the last fifteen years. The re-
mainder of Hadrian's reign was disturbed by
few wars. He spent the greater part of his
reign in travelling through the various provinces
of the empire, in order that he might inspect
337
HADRIANUS.
HALES.
personally the state of affairs in the provinces,
tod apply the necessary remedies wherever
mismanagement was discovered. He com-
menced these travels in 119, tisiting first Gaul,
German}', and Britain, in the latter of which
countries he caused a wall to be built from the
Solway to the mouth of the River Tyne. He
afterward visited Spain, Africa, and the East,
and took up his residence at Athens for three
years (123-126). Athens was his favorite city,
and he conferred upon its inhabitants many
privileges. The most importing war during his
reign was that against the Jews, which broke
out in 131. The Jews had revolted in conse-
quence of the establishment of a colony, under
the name of JElia Capitolina, on the site of Je-
rusalem, and of their having been forbidden to
practice the rite of circumcision. The war was
carried on by the Jews as a national struggle
with the most desperate fury, and was not
brought to an end till 136, after the country had
been nearly reduced to a wilderness. During
the last few years of Hadrian's life, his health
failed. He became suspicious and cruel, and
Eut to death several persons of distinction. As
e had no children, he adopted L. JSlius Verus,
and gave him the title of Caesar in 136. Verus
died on the first of January, 138, whereupon
Hadrian adopted Antoninus, afterward sur-
uamed Pius, and conferred upon him likewise
the title of Caesar. Jn July in the same year,
Hadrian himself died, in his sixty-second year,
:uul was sECceeded by ANTONINUS. The reign
of Hadrian may be regarded as one of the hap-
piest periods in Roman history. His policy was
to preserve peace with foreign nations, and not
to extend the boundaries of the empire, but to
secure the old provinces, and promote their wel-
i'are. He paid particular attention to the ad-
ministration of justice in the provinces as well
as in Italy. His reign forms an epoch in the
history of Roman jurisprudence. It was at
Hadrian's command that the jurist Silvius Ju-
lianus drew up the edictum perpetuum, which
formed a fixed code of laws. Some of the laws
promulgated by Hadrian are of a truly humane
character, and aimed at improving the public
morality of the time. The various cities which
he visited received marks of his favor or liber-
ality ; in many places he built aqueducts, and
in others harbors or other public buildings,
cither for use or ornament But what has ren-
dered his name more illustrious than any thing
else are the numerous and magnificent architect-
ural works which he planned and commenced
during his travels, especially at Athens, in the
southwestern part of which he built an entirely
new city, Adrianopolis. We can not here enter
into an account of the numerous buildings he
erected ; it is sufficient to direct attention to his
villa at Tibur, which has been a real mine of
treasures of art, and his mausoleum at Rome,
which forms the groundwork of the present
Castle of St Angelo. Hadrian was a patron of
learning and literature as well as of the arts,
and he cultivated the society of poets, scholars,
rhetoricians, and philosophers. He founded at
Rome a scientific institution under the name of
Athenaeum, which continued to flourish for a
long time after him. He was himself an author,
and wrote numerous works, both in prose and
338
in verse, all of which are lost, with the exception
of a few epigrams in the Greek and Latin An-
thologies.
HADRIANUS, the rhetorician. Vid. ADRIANCS.
HADRUMETUM or ADRCMKTCM ('A.6pv[iri : now
Hammeirri), a flourishing city founded by the
Phoanicians in northern Africa, on the eastern
coast of Byzacena, of which district it was the
capital under the Romans. Trajan made it a
colony; and it was afterward called Justiuum
opolis.
[H^EDitiA (MONS), a mountain of Italy, near
Horace's Sabine farm, infested by wolves, (//«-
dilite lupos, Hor., Carm., i, 17, 9.)]
H.EMON (AZ//WV). 1. Son of Pelasgus and
father of Thessalus, from whom the ancient
name of Thessaly, HJEMONIA or JSMONIA, was
believed to be derived. The Roman poets fre-
quently use the adjective Hcemonius as equiva-
lent to Thessalian. — 2. Son of Lycaon, and the
reputed founder of Haemonia in Arcadia. — 3.
Son of Creon of Thebes, was destroyed, accord-
ing to some accounts, by the sphinx ; but, accord-
ing to other traditions, he was in love with
Antigone, and killed himself on hearing that she
was condemned by his father to be entombed
alive.
H^KMONIA (Alfiovia). Vid. H.SMON, No. 1.
H^EMUS (AZ//of), son of Boreas and Orithyia,
husband of Rhodope, and father of Hebrus. As
he and his wife presumed to assume the names
of Jupiter (Zeus) and Juno (Hera), both were
metamorphosed into mountains.
H^MUS (6 Afy/oj-, rb Alpuw : now Balkan), a
lofty range of mountains, separating Thrace and
Mcesia, extended from Mount Scomius, or, accord-
ing to Herodotus, from Mount Rhodope on the
west to the Black Sea on the east. The name is
probably connected with the Sanscrit hima
(whence comes the word Himalaya), the Greek
%eifi.uv, aud the Latin hiems; and the mountains
were so called on account of their cold and snowy
climate. The height of these mountains was
greatly exaggerated by the ancieuts : the mean
height does not exceed three thousand or four
thousand feet above the sea. There are several
passes over them ; but the one most used in an-
tiquity was in the western part of the range,
called " Succi " or " Succorum angustiae," also
"Porta Trajani" (now Ssulu Derbend), between
Philippopolis and Serdica. The later province
of " Hsemimontus " in Thrace derived its name
from this mountain.
HAGNUS ('Ayvotif, -owro?: 'Ayvovaioc : near
Markopulo), a demus in Attica, west of Pteania,
belonging to the tribe Acamantis.
1 IAI./E (*A?,(U, *A/lat, 'A/la/ : VA/latnif). 1. H.
'), & demus in Attica,
ARAPHENIDES
j belonging to the tribe ^Egeis, was situated on the
eastern coast of Attica, and served as the harbor
of Brauron : it possessed a temple of Diana (Arte-
I mis). — 2. H. .JSxoNiDES (At^wvttSff), a demus in
j Attica, belonging to the tribe Cecropis, situated
on the western coast — 3. A town, formerly of
the Opuntii Locri, afterward of Bceotia, situated
I on the Opuntian Gulf.
[HALOYONE. Vid. ALCYONE.]
HALES ("AAj/f). 1. A river of Ionia in Asia
Minor, near Colophon, celebrated for the cold-
ness of its water. — 2. A river in the island of
Cos.
HALESA.
HALONESUS.
HAI.ESA ("Ailatffa : Halesluus : now Torre di
Pittineo), a town on the northern coast of Sicily,
on the River HALESCS (now Pittineo), was founded
by the Greek mercenaries of Archonides, a chief
of the Siculi, and was originally called ARCHONI-
DIO.V. It became a place of considerable import-
ance, and was in later times a municipium, ex-
empt from taxes.
HALESUS, a chief of the Auruncans and Oscaus,
the son of a soothsayer, and an ally of Turnus,
was slain by Pallas. He came to Italy from Ar-
gos in Greece, whence he is called Agamemnonius,
A trides, or Argolicus, He is said to have founded
the town of Falerii.
HALEX. Vid. ALEX.
HALIACMON ('AAiuKftuv : now Vistriza Indje-
kara), an important river in Macedonia, rises in
the Tymphsean Mountains, flows first southeast
through Elimosa, then northeast, forming the
boundary between Eordsea and Pieria, and falls
into the Thermaic Gulf in Bottiaeis. Cassar (B.
G. iii., 36) incorrectly makes it the boundary be-
tween Macedonia and Thessaly.
HALFAKTUS ('AAwprof : 'Afaupriof : nowdfazi),
an ancient town in Bo3otia. on the south of the
Lake Copais. It was destroyed by Xerxes in
his invasion of Greece (B.C. 480), but was rebuilt,
and appears as an important place in the Pelo-
ponnesian war. Under its walls Lysander lost
his life (395). It was destroyed by the Romans
(171), because it supported Perseus, king of
Macedonia, and its territory was given to the
Athenians.
HALIAS ('A/UJf : 'Afaevf : now Haliza), a dis-
trict on the coast of Argolis, between Asiue and
Hermione, so called because fishing was the chief
occupation of its inhabitants. Their town was
called HALLE ('A/Uat) or HALJES ('A/Uetf).
HALICARXASSUS (' AJuicapvaaoof, Ion. 'AXtnap-
vtiaaof : 'Al-utapvaaaevf, Halicarnassensis, Hali-
carnassius : ruins at Budrian), a celebrated city
of Asia Minor, stood in the southwestern part of
Caria, on the northern coast of the Sinus Cer-
amicus, opposite to the island of Cos. It was
said to have been founded by Dorians from
Troazene, and was at first willed Zephyiu. It
was one of the six cities that originally formed
the Dorian Hexapolis, but it was early excluded
from the confederacy, as a punishment for the
violation, by one of its citizens, of a law con-
nected with the common worship of the Tri-
opian Apollo. (Herod^ i., 144.) With the rest
of the coast of Asia Minor, it fell under the do-
minion of the Persians, at an early period of
whose rule Lygdamis made himself tyrant of
the city, and founded a dynasty which lasted
fur some generations. His daughter Artemi-
sia assisted Xerxes in his expedition against
Greece. Vid. ARTEMISIA, No. 1. Her grandson,
Lyir'iainis, was overthrown by a revolution, in
which Herodotus is said to have takeu part
Vid. HERODOTUS. lu the Peloponnesian war, we
I'm. I Halicaroassus, with the other Dorian cities
of Caria, on the side of the Athenians ; but we
do not know what was its form of government,
until the re-establishment, by HECATOMNUS, of a
dynasty ruling over all Caria, with its capital
first at Mylasa, and afterward at Halicarnassus,
ami virtually independent of Persia; before
B.C. 380. It seems not unlikely that both this
und the older dynasty tif tyrants of Halicaruas-
sus were a race of native Carian princes, whose
ascendency at Halicarnassus may be accounted
for by the prevalence of the Carian element in
its population at an early period. Hecatomnus
left three sons and two daughters, who all suc-
ceeded to his throne in the following order : Mnu-
solus, Artemisia, Idrieus, Ada, Pixodarus, aud
Ada again. In B.C. 334, Alexander took the city,
after an obstinate defence by the Persian general
Memnon, and destroyed it From this blow it
never recovered, although it continued to be cel-
ebrated for the Mausoleum, a magnificent edifice
which Artemisia II. built as a tomb for Mauso-
lus, and which was adorned with the works of
the most eminent Greek sculptors of the age.
Fragments of these sculptures, which were dis-
covered built into the walls of the citadel of
; JBudrum, are now in the British Museum. "Wit!
the rest of Caria, Halicarnassus was assigned by
the Romans, after their victory over Antiochus
the Great, to the government of Rhodes, and was
afterward united to the province of Asia. The
city was very strongly fortified, and had a fine
harbor, which was protected by the island of AR-
CONNESUS: its citadel was called Salmacis (2aA
ftaicif), from the name of a spring which rose from
the hill on which it stood. Halicarnassus was
the birth-place of the historians HERODOTUS and
DIONYSIUS.
HALICVJS ('Alucvai : Halicyensis : now Sal-
emi ?), a town in the northwest of Sicily, between
Eutella and Lilybaeum, was long in the- possession
of the Carthaginians, and in Cicero's time was a
municipium, exempt from taxes.
HALIMUS ('AAi^ovf, -ovvrof : 'Afyuovaiof) a de-
mus of Attica, belonging to the tribe Leoutis, op
the western coast, a little south of Athens.
HALIPKDON ('A/U'Tredov), a plain near the Pi-
raeus, probably between the Piraeus and the
Academy.
HALIRRHOTHIUS ('AfafifioOioe), son of Neptune
(Poseidon) and Euryte, attempted to violate
Alcippe, daughter of Mars (Ares) and Agraulos,
but was slain by Mars (Ares). Mars (Ares)
was brought to trial by Neptune (Poseidon) for
this murder, on the hill at Athens, which was
hence called Areopagus, or the Hill of Aree
(Mars.)
[HALITHERSES ('AXtOtparif). 1. A son of Mas-
tof of Ithaca, celebrated as a hero and diviner. —
2. A son of Aucseus and Samia, the daughter of
the River Maeander.]
[HALIUS ("AA*of), second son of Alcinous, dis-
tinguished himself in dancing, as described in the
eighth book of the Odyssey.]
HAIJI" SA ('Afaovffa J now Karavi), an island in
the Argolic Gulf.
HALIZONES ('A/U£uvef and -01), a people of
Bithynia, with a capital city Alyhe ('AAt'(5^),
mentioned by Homer as allies of the Trojans.
HALMYDESSUS. Vid. SALMYDESSUS.
HALMVRIS ('AXyuuptf, sc. A///VJ?), a bay of the
sea in Moasia, formed by the southern mouth of
the Danube, with a town of the same name upon
it
HALOXESUB ('AXow/ffOf, 'A.h6vvijaof. 'A.favij-
aiof, 'AAov^fftr^f : now Khiliodromia), an island
of the ^£gean Sea, off the coast of Thessaly, and
east of Sfiathos and Peparethos, with a town of
the same name upon i * The possession of this
ieland occasioned grea disputes between Philip
339
HALOS\DNE.
HAMILCAR.
and the Athenians : there is a speech on this
subject among the extant orations of Demos-
thenes, but it was probably written by Hegc-
dippus.
HALOSYDNE ('AAoovdvi)), " the Sea-born," a sur-
name of Amphitrite and Thetis.
ll.m M UM. Vid. AtUNTlUM.
HALCS. Vid. ALCS.
HALYCUS ("AAwcof : now Platani), a river in
the south of Sicily, which flows into the sea near
1 lerac'leii Minoa.
HALYS (*Alvf : now Kizil-Innak, i. e., tte Red
River), the greatest river of Asia Minor, rises iu
that part of the Anti-Taurus range called Parya-
dres, on the borders of Armenia Minor and Pon-
tus, and, after flowing west by south through
Cappadocia, turns to the north and flows through
Galatia to the borders of Paphlagonia, where it
takes a northeastern direction, dividing Paphla-
gonia from Pontus, and at last falls into the
Euxiue (now Slack Sea) between Sinope and
Amistis. In early times it was a most important
boundary, ethnographical as well as political.
It divided the Indo-European races which peo-
pled the western part of Asia Minor from the
Semitic (Syro- Arabian) races of the rest of south-
western Asia, and it separated the Lydian empire
from the Medo-Persian, until, by marching over
it to meet Cyrus, Croesus began the contest which
at once ended in the overthrow of the former
aud the extension of the latter to the ^Egean
Sea.
HAMADRYADES. Vid. NYMPILE.
HAMAXITUS ('A/m^trof), a small town on the
coast of the Troad, near the Promontory Lec-
tum ; said to have been the first settlement of
the Teucrian immigrants from Crete. The sur-
rounding district was called 'A//a£ma. Lysi-
machus removed the inhabitants to Alexandrea
Troas.
HAMAXOBII ('Afiat;66ioi), a people in European
Sarmatia, in the neighborhood of the Palus Maeo-
tis, were a nomad race, as their name signifies.
HAMILCAR ('A/uA/caj-). The two last syllables
of this name are the same as Melcarth, the tu-
telary deity of the Tyrians, called by the Greeks
Hercules, and the name probably signifies " the
gift of Melcarth." 1. Son of Hauno, or Mago,
eommander of the great Carthaginian expedi-
tion to Sicily, B.C. 480, which was defeated
and almost destroyed by Gelon at Himera. Vid.
GELON. Hamilcar fell in the battle. — 2. Sur-
named Rhodauus, was sent by the Carthagini-
ans to Alexander after the fall of Tyre, B.C.
332. On his return home be was put to death
by the Carthaginians for having betrayed their
interests. — 3. Carthaginian governor in Sicily at
the time that Agathocles was rising into power.
At first he supported the party at Syracuse,
which had driven Agathocles into exile, but he
afterward espoused the cause of Agathocles,
who was thus enabled to make himself master
of Syracuse, 317. — 1. Son of Gisco, succeeded
the preceding as Carthaginian commander in
Sicily, 311. He carried on war against Agath-
ocles, whom be defeated with great slaughter,
and then obtained possession of the greater
part of Sicily ; but he was taken prisoner while
besieging Syracuse, and was put to death by
Agnthocles. — 5. A Carthaginian general in the
first Punic war, must be carefully distinguished
from the great Hamilcar Barca [No. 6.] In
the third year of the war (262) he succeeded
Hani!" in the command in Sicily, and carried
on the operatious by land with success. He
made himself master of Enna and Camarina,
and fortified Drepanum. In 267 he commanded
the Carthaginian fleet on the northern coast of
Sicily, and fought a naval action with the Ro-
man consul C. Atilius llegnlus. In the follow-
ing year (256), he and Hauuo commanded the
great Carthaginian fleet, which was defeated
by the two consuls M. Atilius Regulus aud L.
Manlius Vulso, off Ecnomus, on the southern
coast of Sicily. He was afterward one of the
commanders of the land forces in Africa op-
posed to Regulus. — 6. Surnamed BAECA, an
epithet supposed to be related to the Hebrew
Barak, and to signify " lightning." It was
merely a personal appellation, and is not to be
regarded as a family name, though, from the
great distinction that he obtained, we often find
the name of Barcine applied either to his family
or his party in the state. He was appointed to
the command of the Carthaginian forces in Sic-
ily in the eighteenth year of the first Punic
war, 247. At this time the Romans were
masters of the whole of Sicily, with the excep-
tion of Drepauum aud Lilybaeum, both of which
were blockaded by them on the land side
Hamilcar established himself, with his whole
army, on a mountain named He^te (now Monte
Pellegrino), in the midst of the enemy's country,
and in the immediate neighborhood of Pauor-
mus, one of their most important cities. Here
he succeeded in maintaining his ground, to the
astonishment alike of friends and foes, for
nearly three years. In 244 he abruptly quitted
Herct^, and took up a still stronger position on
Mount Eryx, after seizing the town of that
name. Here he also maintained himself, in
spite of all the efforts of the Romans to dislodge
bam. After the great naval defeat of the Car-
thaginians by Lutatius Catulus (241), Hamilcar,
who was still at Eryx, was intrusted by the
Carthaginian government with the conclusion
j of the peace with the Romans. On his return
I home, he had to carry on war in Africa with
the Carthaginian mercenaries, whom he suc-
ceeded in subduing after an arduous struggle
of three years (240-238). Hamilcar now form-
ed the project of establishing in Spain a new
empire, which should not only be a source of
strength and wealth to Carthage, but should be
the point from whence he might at a subse-
quent period renew hostilities against Rome.
He crossed over into Spain soon after the term-
ination of the war with the mercenaries; but
we know nothing of his operations in the coun-
try, save that he obtained possession of a con-
siderable portion of Spain, partly by force of
arms, and partly by negotiation. After remain-
ing in Spain nearly nine years, he fell in battle
(229) against the Vettones. He was succeeded
in the command by his son-in-law Hasdrubai
He left three sons, the celebrated Hannibal,
Hasdrubai, and Mago. — 7. Son of Gisco, Car-
thaginian governor of Melite (now Malta),
which surrendered to the Romans, 218. — 8.
Son of Bomilcar, one of the generals in Spain,
216, with Hasdrubai and Mago, the two sons
of Barca. The three generals were defeated
HANNIBd L.
HANNIBAL.
by the two Scipios while besieging Illiturgi. — 9.
A Carthaginiau, who excited a general revolt of
the Gauls in Upper Italy about 200, and took
the Roman colony of Placentia. On the defeat
of the Gauls by the consul Cethegus in 197, he
was taken prisoner.
HANNIBAL ('Avv/fiaj-). The name signifies
" the grace or favor of Baal ;" the final syllable
bal, of such common occurrence in Punic names,
always having reference to this tutelary deity
of the Phosnicians. 1. Son of Gisco, and grand-
son of HAHU.CAK [No. 1J. In 409 he was sent
to Sicily, at the head of a Carthaginian army,
to assist the Segestans against the Seliuuntines.
He took Selinus, and subsequently Himera also.
In 406 he again commanded a Carthaginian
army in Sicily along with Himilco, but died of a
pestilence while besieging Agrigentum. — 2. Son
of Gisco, was the Carthaginian commander at
Agrigentum when it was besieged by the
Romans, 262. After standing a siege of seven
months, he broke through the enemy's lines,
leaving the town to its fate. After this he car-
ried on the contest by sea, and for the next year
or two ravaged the coast of Italy ; but in 260
he was defeated by the consul Duih'us. In 259
he was sent to the defence of Sardinia. Here
he was again unfortunate, and was seized by his
own mutinous troops and put to death.— 3. Son
of Hamilear (perhaps HAMILCAE, No. 6), suc-
ceeded in carrying succors of men and provi-
sions to Lilybaeum when it was besieged by the
Romans, 250. — 4. A general in the war of the
Carthaginians against the mercenaries ( 240-238 \
was taken prisoner by the insurgents, and cruci-
fied.— 5. Son of Hamilear Barca, and one of the
most illustrious generals of antiquity, was born
B.C. 247. He was only nine years old when his
father took him with him into Spain, and it was
on this occasion that Hamilear made him swear
upon the altar eternal hostility to Rome. Child
as he then was, Hannibal never forgot his vow,
and his whole life was one continual struggle
agaiust the power and domination of Rome.
He was early trained in arms under the eye
of his father, and was present with him in
the battle in which Hamilear perished (229).
Though only eighteen years old at this time,
he had already displayed so much courage and
capacity for war, that he was intrusted by
Hasdrubal (the son-in-law and successor of Ham-
ilear) with the chief command of most of the
military enterprises planned by that general.
He secured to himself the devoted attachment
of the army under his command ; and, accord-
ingly, on the assassination of Hasdrubal (221),
the soldiers unanimously proclaimed their youth-
ful leader commander in-chief, which the gov-
ernment at Carthage forthwith ratified. Han-
nibal was at this time in the twenty-sixth
year of his age. There can be no doubt that
he already looked forward to the invasion and
conquest of Italy as the goal of his ambition ;
but it was necessary for him first to complete
the work which had been so ably begun by his
two predecessors, and to establish the Cartha-
ginian power as firmly as possible in Spain.
In two campaigns he subdued all the country
south of the Iberus, with the exception of the
wealthy town of Saguutum. In the spring of
219 he proceeded to lay siege to Saguutum.
which he took after a desperate resistance
which lasted nearly eight months. Saguutum
lay south of the Iberus, and was therefore not
included under the protection of the treaty
which had been made between Hasdrubal and
the Romans; but as it had concluded an alii
ance with the Romans, the latter regarded its
attack as a violation of the treaty between the
two nations. On the fall of Saguntum, the Ro-
mans demanded the surrender of Hannibal;
and when this demand was refused, war was
declared, and thus began the long and arduous
straggle called the second Punic war. In the
spring of 218 Hannibal quitted his winter-quar-
ters at New Carthage and commenced his march
for Italy. He crossed the Pyrenees, and march-
ed along the southern coast of Gaul. The Ro-
mans sent the consul P. Scipio to oppose him in
Gaul ; but when Scipio arrived in Gaul, he found
that Hannibal had already reached the Rhone,
and that it was impossible to overtake him.
After Hannibal had crossed the Rhone, he con-
tinued his march up the left bank of the river as
far as its confluence with the Isere. Here he
struck away to the right, and commenced his
passage across the Alps. He probably crossed
the Alps by the pass of the Little St Bernard,
called in antiquity the Graian Alps. . His army
suffered much from the attacks of the Gaulish
mountaineers,- and from the natural difficulties
of the road, which were enhanced by the late-
ness of the season (the beginning of October, at
which time the snows have already commenced
in the high Alps). So heavy were his losses,
that when he at length emerged from the valley
of Aosta into the plains of the Po, he had with
him no more than twenty thousand foot and six
thousand horse. During Hannibal's march over
the Alps, P. Scipio had sent on his own army
into Spain, under the command of his brother
Cneius, and had himself returned to Italy. He
forthwith hastened into Cisalpine Gaul, took the
command of the praetor's army, which he found
there, and led it agaiust Hannibal. In the first
action, which took place near the Ticinus, the
cavalry and light-armed troops of the two armies
were alone engaged ; the Romans were com-
pletely routed, and Scipio himself severely
wounded. Scipio then crossed the Po and
withdrew to the hills on the left bank of the
Trebia, where he was soon after joined by the
other consul, Ti. Sempronius Longus. Here a
second and more decisive battle was fought.
The Romans were completely defeated, with
heavy loss, and the remains of their army took
refuge within the walls of Placentia. This battle
was fought toward the end of 218. Hannibal
was now joined by all the Gaulish tribes, and he
was able to take up his winter-quarters in se-
curity. Early in 217 he descended by the val
ley of the Macrn into the marshes on the banks
of the Arno. In struggling through these marshes
great numbers of his horses and beasts of bur-
den perished, and he himself lost the sight of
one eye by a violent attack of ophthalmia. The
consul Flamiuius hastened to meet him, and a
battle was fought on the Lake Trasimenus, in
which the Roman army was destroyed ; thou-
sands fell by the sword, among whom was th«
consul himself; thousands more perished in the
hike, and no less than fifteen thousand prisoneri
.341
HANNIBAL.
HANNIBAL.
fell uito the lianas of Hannibal Hannibal now
marched through the .Apennines into Picenum,
iui'l thence into Apulia, where he spent a great
part of the summer. The Romans had col-
lected a fresh army, and placed it under the
command of the dictator Fabius Maximus, who
h-id prudently avoided a general action, and only
attempted to harass and annoy the Carthaginian
army. Meanwhile the Romans had made great
preparations for the campaign of the following
year (216). The' two new consuls, L. yEmilius
Paulus and 0. Terentius Varro, marched into
Apulia at the head of an army of little less than
ninety thousand men. To this mighty host Han-
nibal gave battle in the plains on the right bank
of the Aufidus, just below the town of Cannae.
The Roman army was again annihilated: be-
tween forty and fifty thousand men are said to
have fallen in the field, among whom was the
consul ^Eniilius Paulus, both the consuls of the
preceding year, above eighty 'senators, and a
multitude of the wealthy knights who composed
the Roman cavalry. The other consul, Varro,
escaped with a few horsemen to Venusia, and a
small band of resolute men forced their way
from the Roman camp to Canusiuin ; all the
rest were killed, dispersed, or taken prisoners.
This victory was followed by the revolt from
Rome of most of the nations in the south of
Italy. Hannibal established his army in winter-
quarters in Capua, which had espoused his
side. Capua was celebrated for its wealth and
luxury, and the enervating effect which these
produced upon the army of Hannibal became a
favorite theme of rhetorical exaggeration in
later ages. The futility of such declamations
is sufficiently shown by the simple fact that the
superiority of that army in the field remained
as decided as ever. Still it may be truly said
that the winter spent at Capua, 216-215, was in
great measure the turning point of Hannibal's
fortune, and from this time the war assumed
au altered character. The experiment of what
he could effect with his single army had now
been fully tried, and, notwithstanding all his
victories, it had decidedly failed ; for Rome was
Btill unsubdued, and still provided with the
means of maintaining a protracted contest.
From this time the Romans in great measure
changed their plan of operations, and, instead
of opposing to Hannibal one great army in the
field, they hemmed in his movements on all
sides, and kept up an army in every province
of Italy, to thwart the operations of his lieuten-
ants, and check the rising disposition to revolt
It is impossible here to follow the complicated
movements of the subsequent campaign, dur-
ing which Hannibal himself frequently traversed
Italy in all directions. In 215 Hannibal entered
into negotiations with Philip, king of Macedo-
nia, and Hieronymus of Syracuse, and thus
sowed the seeds of two fresh wars. From 214 j
to 212 the Romans were busily engaged with
the siege of Syracuse, which was at length
taken by Marcellus in the latter of these years.
In 212 Hannibal obtained possession of Taren- 1
turn ; but in the following year he lost the
important city of Capua, which was recovered
by the Romans after a long siege. In 209 the
Romans also recovered Tarentum. Hannibal's
forces gradually became more and more weak-
342
ened; and his only object now was to maintain
his ground in the south until his brother Has-
drubal should appear in the north of Italy, an
event to which he had long looked forward with
anxious expectation. In 207 Hasdrubal at length
crossed the Alps, and descended into Italy ;
but he was defeated and slain on the Metaurus.
Vid. HASPHUBM,, No. 3. The defeat and death
of Hasdrubal was decisive of the fate of the
war in Italy. From this time Hannibal aban-
doned all thoughts of offensive operations, and
collected together his forces within the penin-
sula of Bruttium. In the fastnesses of that
wild and mountainous region he maintained his
ground good for nearly four years (207-203).
He crossed over to Africa toward the end of
203 in order to oppose P. Scipio. In the follow-
ing year (202) the decisive battle was fought
near Zama. Hannibal was completely defeated
with great loss. All hopes of resistance were
now at an end, and he was one of the first to
urge the necessity of an immediate peace. The
treaty between "Rome and Carthage was not
finally concluded until the next year (201). By
this treaty Hannibal saw the object of his whole
life frustrated, and Carthage effectually humbled
before her imperious rival. But his enmity to
Rome was unabated ; and, though now more
than forty-five years old, he set himself . to
work to prepare the means for renewing the
contest at no distant period. He introduced
the most beneficial reforms into the state, and
restored the ruined finances ; but, having pro-
voked the enmity of a powerful party at Car-
thage, they denounced him to the Romans as
urging on Antiochus III., king of Syria, to take
up arms against Rome. Hannibal was obliged
to flee from Carthage, and took refuge at the
court of Antiochus, who was at this time (193)
on the eve of a war with Rome. Hannibal in
vain urged the necessity of carrying the war at
once into Italy, instead of awaiting the Romans
in Greece. On the defeat of Antiochus (190),
the surrender of Hannibal was one of the condi-
tions of the peace granted to the king. Han-
nibal, however, foresaw his danger, and took
refuge at the court of Prusias, king of Bithy-
nia. Here he found for some years a secure
asylum ; but the Romans could not be at ease
so long as he lived, and T. Quintius Flamininus
was at length dispatched to the court of Pru-
sias to demand the surrender of the fugitive.
The Bithyuian king was unable to resist ; and
Hannibal, perceiving that flight was impossible,
took poison, to avoid falling into the hands of
his enemies, about the year 183. Of Hannibal's
abilities as a general it is unnecessary to speak :
all the great masters of the art of war, from
Scipio to the Emperor Napoleon, have concur-
red in their homage to his genius. But in com-
paring Hannibal with any other of the great
leaders of antiquity, we must ever bear in mind
the peculiar circumstances in which he was
placed. Feebly and grudgingly supported by
the government at home, he stood alone, at the
head of an army composed of mercenaries of
many nations. Yet not only did he retain the
attachment of these men, unshaken by any
change of fortune, for a period of more than
fifieen years, but he trained up army after army ;
and, long after the veterans that had followed
HARMODIUS.
him over the Alps had dwindled into an inconsid-
erable remnant, his new levies were still as in-
vincible as their predecessors.
HANNIBALLIANUS. 1. Son of Constantius Chlo-
rus and hia second wife Theodora, and half-
brother of Constantine the Great. He was put
to death in 337 on the death of Constantino. —
2. Son of the elder, brother of the younger Del-
nmtius, was also put to death on the death of
Constantine.
HANNIBALIS CASTRA. Vid. CASTRA, No. 2.
HANXO ("A.VVUV), one of the most common
names at Carthage. Only the most important
persons of the name can be mentioned. 1. One
of the Carthaginian generals who fought against
Agathocles in Africa, B.C. 310. — 2. Commander
of the Carthaginian garrison at Messana at the
beginning of the first Punic war, 294. In con-
sequence of his surrendering the citadel of this
city to the Romans, he was crucified on his re-
turn home. — 3. Son of Hannibal, was sent to
Sicily by the Carthaginians with a large force
immediately after the capture of Messana, 264,
where he carried on the war against the Roman
consul Appius Claudius. In 262 he again com-
manded in Sicily, but failed in relieving Agri-
geutum, where Hannibal was kept besieged by
the Romans. Vid. HANNIBAL, No. 2. In 256
he commanded the Carthaginian fleet, along
with Hamilcar, at the great battle of Ecnomus. —
4. Commander of the Carthaginian fleet, which
• was defeated by Lutatius Catulus off the Aga-
tes, 241. On his return home he was crucified.
— 5. Surnamed the Great, apparently for his
successes in Africa. We do not, however, know
against what nations of Africa his arms were
directed, nor what was the occasion of the war.
He was one of the commanders in. the war
against the mercenaries in Africa after the end
of the first Punic war (240-238). From this
time forward he appears to have taken no active
part in any of the foreign wars or enterprises
of Carthage. But his influence in her councils
at home was great ; he was leader of the aris-
tocratic party, and, as such, the chief adversary
of Hamilcar Barca and his family. On all occa-
sions, from the landing of Barca in Spain till
the return of Hannibal from Italy, a period of
above thirty-five years, Hanno is represented
as thwarting the measures of that able and pow-
erful family, and taking the lead in opposition
to the war with Rome, the great object to which
all their efforts were directed. He survived the
battle of Zama, 202. — 6. A Carthaginian officer
left in Spain by Hannibal when that general
crossed the Pyrenees, 218. He waa shortly
afterward defeated by Cn. Scipio, and taken
prisoner. — 7. Son of Bomilcar, one of the moat
distinguished of Hannibal's officers. He com-
manded the right wing at the battle of Canute
(216), and is frequently mentioned during the
succeeding years of the war. In 203 he took
the command of the Carthaginian forces in
Africa, which he held till the arrival of Hanni-
baL — 8. A Carthaginian general, who carried on
the war in Sicily after the fall of Syracuse, 211.
He left Sicily in the following year, when Agri-
gentum was betrayed to the Romans. — 9. The
last commander of the Carthaginian garrison at
Capua when it was besieged by the Romans
(•.112-111). — 10. A Carthaginian navigator, un-
der whose name we possess a Periplus (irepl
TrAovf), which was originally written in the
Punic language, and afterward translated into
Greek. The author had held the office of suf-
fetes, or supreme magistrate at Carthage, and
he is said by Pliny to have undertaken the voy-
age when Carthage was in a most flourishing
condition. Hence it has been conjectured that
he was the same as the Hanno, the father or
son of Hamilcar, who was killed at Himera,
B.C. 480 ; but this is quite uncertain. In the
Periplus itself Hanno says that he was sent out
by his countrymen to undertake a voyage be-
yond the Pillars of Hercules, and to found Liby-
phcenician towns, and that he sailed with a body
of colonists to the number of thirty thousand.
On his return from his voyage, he dedicated an
account of it, inscribed on a tablet, in the tern
pie of Saturn (Cronos). It is therefore presum
ed that our periplus is a Greek version of the
contents of that Punic tablet Edited by Fal-
coner, Loud., 1797, with an English translation.
HARMA (TO °Ap/ia : 'ApjiaTEvs). 1. A small
place in Boeotia, near Tanagra, said to Lave been
so called from the fiarma or chariot of Adrastus,
which broke down here, or from the chariot of
Amphiaraus, who was here swallowed up by the
earth along with his chariot — 2. A small place
in Attica, near Phyle.
HARMATUS ('Ap/taTovg'), a city and promontory
on the coast of ^Eohs in Asia Minor, on the
northern side of the Sinus Elaiticus.
HARMODICS and ARISTOGITON ('Ap/io&of, 'Apt-
aToyeiruv), Athenians, of the blood of the GE-
PHYR^EI, were the murderers of Hipparchus,
brother of the tyrant Hippias, in B.C. 514. Aris-
togiton was strongly attached to the young and
beautiful Harmodius, who returned his affection
with equal warmth. Hipparchus endeavored to
withdraw the youth's love to himself, and, fail-
ing in this, resolved to avenge the slight by put-
ting upon him a public insult. Accordingly, he
took care that the sister of Harmodius should
be summoned to bear one of the sacred baskets
in some religious procession, and when she pre-
s^ited herself for the purpose, he caused her
to be dismissed and declared unworthy of the
honor. This fresh insult determined the two
friends to slay both Hipparchus and his brother
Hippias as well. They communicated their plot
to a few friends, and selected for their enter-
prise the day of the festival of the great Pau-
athenaea, the only day on which they could ap-
pear in arms without exciting suspicion. When
the appointed time arrived, the two chief con-
spirators observed one of their accomplices in
conversation with Hippias. Believing, there-
fore, that they were betrayed, they slew Hip-
Earchus. Harmodius was immediately cut down
y the guards. Aristogitou at first escaped, but
was afterward taken, and was put' to the tor-
ture ; but be died without revealing the names
of any of the conspirators'. Four years after
this Hippias was expelled, and thenceforth Har-
modius and Aristogiton obtained among the
Athenians of all succeeding generations the
character of patriots, deliverers, and martyrs
— names often abused, indeed, but seldom more
grossly than in the present case. Their deed
of murderous vengeance formed a favorite sub-
ject of drinking songs. To be born of their
343
HARMONIA.
HARPYLLE.
blood was esteemed the highest of honors, and
their descendants enjoyed an immunity from
public burdens. Their statues, made of bronze
by Autenor, were set up in the Agora. When
ierxes took the city, he carried these statues
away, and new ones, the work of CRITIAS, were
erected in 477. The original statues were after-
ward sent back to Athens by Alexander the
Great
HARMONIA (Apfiovia), daughter of Mars (Ares)
and Venus (Aphrodite), or, according to others,
of Jupiter (Zeus) and Electro, the daughter of
Atlas, in Samothrace. When Minerva (Athena)
assigned to Cadmus the government of Thebes,
Jupiter (Zeus) gave him Harmonia for his wife,
and all the gods of Olympus were present at the
marriage. On the wedding-day Cadmus receiv-
ed a present of a peplus, which afterward be-
came fatal to all who possessed it Harmonia
accompanied Cadmus when he was obliged to
quit Thebes, and shared his fate. Vid. CADMUS.
Polynices, who inherited the fatal necklace, gave
it to Eriphyle, that she might persuade her hus-
band, Amphiaraus, to undertake the expedition
against Thebes. Through Alcmaeon, the son of
Eriphyle, the necklace came into the hands of
Arsinoe, next into those of the sons of Phegeus,
Pronous and Agenor, and lastly into those of the
sons of Alcmaeon, Amphoterus and Acarnan, who
dedicated it in the temple of Minerva (Athena)
Proncea at Delphi.
HARPAGIA or -IUM ('A/37ray«cc or -aytov), a
small town in Mysiu, between Cyzicus and Pria-
pus, the scene of the rape of Ganymedes, accord-
ing to some legends.
HARPAGUS ("Apn-ayof). 1. A noble Median,
whose preservation of the infant Cyrus, with the
events consequent upon it, are related under
CYRUS. He became one of the generals of Cyrus,
and conquered the Greek cities of Asia Minor. —
2. A Persian general, under Darius I., took His-
tiaeus prisoner.
[HARPALION ('ApiraMuv), a Paphlagonian, son
of Pylaamenes, and guest-friend of Paris : he was
slain by Meriones in the Trojan war.] —
HARPALUS ("Apn-a/lof). 1. A Macedonian of
noble birth, accompanied Alexander the Great
to Asia as supeiintendent of the treasury.
After the conquest of Darius, he was left by
Alexander in charge of the royal treasury, and
with the administration of the wealthy satrapy
of Babylon. Here, during Alexander's absence
in India, he gave himself up to the most extrav-
agant luxury and profusion, and squandered the
treasures intrusted to him. When he heard that
Alexander, contrary to his expectations, was re-
turning from India, he ded from Babylon with
about five thousand talents and a body of six
thousand mercenaries, and crossed over to Greece,
BC. 324. He took refuge at Athens,, where he
employed his treasures to gain over the orators,
and induce the people to support him against
Alexander and his vicegerent, Antipater. Among
those whom he thus corrupted are said to have
been Demades, Charicles, the son-in-law of Pho-
cion, and even Demosthenes himself. Vid. DE-
MOSTHENES, But he failed in his general object,
for Antipater having demanded his surrender
from the Athenians, it was resolved to place
him in confinement until the Macedonians should
«eud for him. He succeeded in making his es-
344
i cape from prison, and fled to Crete, where Lo
j was assassinated soon after his arrival by Thim-
bron, one of his own officers. — 2. A Greek as-
tronomer, introduced some improvements into
the cycle of CLEOSTRATUS. Harpalus lived be-
fore METON.
HARPALYCE (' Apna^vKij). 1. Daughter of Har-
palycus, king in Thrace. As she lost her mother
in infancy, she was brought up by her father
with the milk of cows and mares, and was
trained in all manly exercises. After the death
of her father, she lived in the forests as a robber,
being so swift in running that horses were un-
able to overtake her. At length she was caught
in a snare by shepherds, who killed her. — 2.
Daughter of Clymenus and Epicaste, was se-
duced by her own father. To revenge herself,
she slew her younger brother, and served him
up as food before her father. The gods changed
her into a bird.
[HARPALYCUS ('Ap;ra/li;KOf). I. Vid. HARPAL-
YCE, No. 1. — 2. A Trojan warrior, companion of
^Eneas, slain by Camilla.
HARPASA ('ApTraaa : now Arepas), a city oi
Caria, on the River HARPASUS.
HARPASUS ("Apiraaoe). 1. (now Arpa-Su), a
river of Caria, flowing north into the Maeander,
into which it falls opposite to Nysa. — 2. (now
'Karpa-Su), a river of Armenia Major, flowing
south into the Araxes. Xenophon, who crossed
it with the ten thousand Greeks, states its width
as four plethra (about four hundred feet).
HARPJNA or HARPINNA ("Aoniva, "Apmvva), a
town in Elis Pisatis, near Olympia, said to have
been called after a daughter of Asopus.
[HARPOCRATES. Vid. HORDS.
HARPOCRATION, VALERIUS, a Greek gramma-
rian of Alexandrea, of uncertain date, the author
of an extant dictionary to the works of the ten
Attic orators, entitled Hepl TUV 7,e^euv TUV <5e«a
pqTopuv, or Aeginov TUV <Je/ca fiijTopuv. It con-
tains not only explanations of legal and political
terms, but also accounts of persons and things
mentioned in the Attic orators, and is a work of
great value. The best editions are the one pub-
lished at Leipzig, 1824, and the one by Bekker,
Berlin, 1833.
HARPYLS ("Aptrvtat), the Harpies, that is, the
Robbers or Spoilers, are in Homer nothing but
personified storm-winds, who are said to carry
off any one who had suddenly disappeared from
the earth.* Thus they carried off the daughters
of King Pandareus, and gave them as servants
to the Erynnyes. Hesiod describes them as
daughters of Thaumas by the Oceanid Electra,
fair-locked and winged maidens, who surpassed
winds and birds in the rapidity of their flight
But even in ^Eschylus they appear as ugly crea-
tures with wings; and later writers represent
them as most disgusting monsters, being birds
with the heads of maidens, with long claws, and
with faces pale with hunger. They were sent
by the gods to torment the blind Pbineus, and
whenever a meal was placed before him, they
darted down from the air and carried it off;
later writers add, that they either devoured the
food themselves, or rendered it unfit to be eaten.
Phineus was delivered from them by Zetes and
Calais, sons of Boreas, and two of the Argonauts.
Vid. p. 91, a. Hesiod mentions two Harpies,
Ocypete and Aello : later writers three ; but
HARUDES.
HECAT^EUS.
tlieir names are not the same in all accounts.
Besides the two already mentioned, we find Ae'l-
lopos, Nicothoe, Ocythoe, Ocypode, Celaeno,
Acholoe. Virgil places them in the islands
called Strophades, in the Ionian Sea (jEn., iii.,
210), where they took up their abode after they
had been driven away from Phineus. In the
famous Harpy monument recently brought from
Lycia to England, the Harpies are represented
in the act of carrying off the daughters of Pan-
dareus.
HAiLttio, a people in the army of Ariovistus
(B.C. 58), supposed to be the same as the CHA-
EUDES mentioned by Ptolemy, and placed by
him in the Chersonesus Cimbnca.
HASDRUBAL ('A.ffdpoii6af), a Carthaginian name,
probably signifies one whose help is Baal. 1.
Son of Hanno, a Carthaginian general in the
first Punic war. He was one of the two gen-
erals defeated by Regulus B.C. 256. In 254 he
was sent into Sicily with a large army, and re-
mained hi the island four years. In 250 he
was totally defeated by Metellus, and was put
to death on his return to Carthage. — 2. A Car-
thaginian, son in-law of Hamilcar Barca, on
whose death, in 229, he succeeded to the com-
mand in Spain. He ably carried out the plans
of his father-in-law for extending the Cartha-
ginian dominions in Spain, and intrusted the
<ionduct of most of his military enterprises to
the young Hannibal He founded New Car-
thage, aud concluded with the Romans the cel-
ebrated treaty which fixed the Iberus as the
boundary between the Carthaginian and Roman
dominions. He was assassinated by a slave,
whose master he had put to death (221), and
was succeeded iu the command by HANNIBAL.
— 3. Son of Hamilcar Barca, and brother of Han-
uibaL When Hannibal set out for Italy (218),
Hasdrubal was left in the command in Spain,
and there fought for some years against the
two Scipios. In 207 he crossed the Alps and
marched into Italy, in order to assist Hannibal ;
but he was defeated on the Metaurus by the
consuls C. Claudius Nero and M. Livius Salina-
tor, his army was destroyed, and he himself fell
iu the battle. His head was cut off aud thrown
into Hannibal's camp. — 4. One of Hannibal's
chief officers, commanded the left wing of the
Carthaginian army at the battle of Cannae (216).
— 5. Surnamed the Bald (Galvus), commander
of the Carthaginian expedition to Sardinia in
the second Punic war, 215. He was defeated
by the Roman prator T. Manlius, taken prison-
er, and carried to Rome. — 6. Son of Cisco, one
of the Carthaginian generals in Spain during
the second Punic war. He fought in Spain
from 214 to 206. After he and Mago had been
defeated by Scipio in the latter of these years,
be crossed over to Africa, where he succeeded
in obtaining the alliance of Syphax by giving
him his daughter Sophonisba in marriage. In
conjunction with Syphax, Hasdrubal carried on
war against Masimssa, but he was defeated by
Scipio, who landed iu Africa in 204. He was
condemned to death for his ill success by the
Carthaginian government, but he still continued
in arms against the Romans. On the arrival
of Hannibal from Italy his sentence was revers-
ed ; but the popular feeling against him had not
subsided, and, in order to escape death from his
enemies, he put an end to his life by poisou. —
7. Commander of the Carthaginian fleet in Afri
ca in 2C3, must be distinguished from the pre-
ceding.— 8. Surnamed the Kid (Hcedus), one of
the leaders of the party at Carthage favorable
to jeace toward the end of the second Punic
war. — 9. General of the Carthaginians in the
third Punic war. When the city was taken he
surrendered to Scipio, who spared his life. After
adorning Scipio's triumph, he spent the rest of
his life in Italy.
HATEEIUS, Q., a senator and rhetorician in thf
age of Augustus and Tiberius, died A.D. 26, i»
the eighty -ninth year of his age.
HEBE ("Hfo?), called JUVENTAS by the Romans
the goddess of youth, was a daughter of Jupitet
(Zeus) and Juno (Hera). She waited upon tho
gods, and filled their cups with nectar before
Ganymedes obtained this office ; and she is fur-
ther represented as assisting her mother Juna
(Hera) in putting the horses to her chariot, and
in bathing and dressing her brother Mars (Ares).
She married Hercules after he was received
among the gods, and bore to him two sons, Al-
exiares and Anticetus. Later traditions repre-
sent her as a divinity who had it in her power
to make aged persons young again. At Rome
there were several temples of Juventas. She
is even said to have had a chapel on the Capi-
tol before the temple of Jupiter was built there
HEBROMAGUS. Vid. EBUROMAGUS.
HEBRON ('E6puv, Xe6puv 'EBpuvio^ : now El-
Kliulil), a city in the south of Judaea, as old as
the times of the patriarchs, and the first capital
of the kingdom of David, -who reigned there
seven and a half years as king of Judah only.
HEBEUS (°E6pos : now Maritza), the principal
river in Thrace, rises in the mountains of Sco-
mius and Rhodope, flows first southeast aud
then southwest, becomes navigable for smaller
vessels at Philippopolis, and for larger ones at
Hadrianopolis, and falls into the JEgean Sea
near J2nos, after forming by another branch an
estuary called STENTORIS LACUS. The Hebrus
was celebrated in Greek legends. On its banks
Orpheus was torn to pieces by tke Thraciau
women ; and it is frequently mentioned in con-
nection with the worship of Bacchus (Dionysus.)
HECAERGE ('EKaep-yij). 1. Daughter of Boreas,
and one of the Hyperborean maidens, who were
believed to have introduced the worship of
Diana (Artemis) into Delos. — 2. A surname of
Diana (Artemis), signifying the goddess who
hits at a distance.
HKCALE ('E/caAj?), a poor old1 woman, who hos-
pitably received Theseus when he had gone
out for the purpose of killing the Marathonian
bull She vowed to offer to Jupiter (Zeus) a
sacrifice for the safe return of the hero ; but as
she died before his return, Theseus ordained
that the inhabitants of the Attic tetrapplis should
offer a sacrifice to her and Jupiter (Zeus) Hec-
alus, or Hecaleius.
[HECAMKDE ('Enap/dj)), daughter of Arsiuous,
taken prisoner by Achilles, when he captured
the islaud of Tenedos : she became the slave
of Nestor.]
HECAT.AUS ('Exarotof). 1. Of Miletus, one of
the earliest and most distinguished Greek his-
torians and geographers. He was the son of
Hegesander, and belonged to a very ancient and
345
HECATE.
illustrious family. W« have only a few partic
tilui • of his life. In B.C. 500 be endeavored t
dissuade his couutrymen from revolting fron
the Persians; and when this advice was disre
garded, he gave them some sensible counsel it
spectiug the conduct of the war, which was ale
neglected. Previous to this, Hecatwus had vis
ited Egypt and many other countries. He sui
vived the Persian wars, and appears to hav
died about 476. He wrote two woiks: 1. lie
oiodof y//f, or Tlepijjyriaif,- divided into two parts
one of which contained a description of Europe
and the other of Asia, Egypt, and Libya. Botl
parts were subdivided into smaller sections
which are sometimes quoted under their re
spective names, such as Hellespontus, Ac. 2
TevfaTMylai or 'loropiat, in four books, containec
nn account of the poetical fables and traditions
of the Greeks. His work on geography was
the more important, as it embodied the result
of his numerous travels. He also eorrectec
and improved the map of the earth drawn up
by ANAXTMAXDEB. Herodotus knew the works
of Hecatffius well, and frequently controverts
his opinions. Hccatjeus wrote in the Ionic dia
lect in a pure and simple style. The fragments
of his works are collected by Klausen, Hecatce'i
jfilesii Fragmenta, Berlin, 1831, and by C. anc
Th. Muller, Frag. Hist. Grcec., Paris, 1841.—
2. Of Abdera, a contemporary of Alexander the
Great and Ptolemy, the SOD of Lagus, appears
to have accompanied the former on his Asiatic
expedition. He was a pupil of the skeptic
Pyrrho, and is himself called a philosopher
critic, and grammarian. In the reign of the
first Ptolemy he travelled up the Nile as far as
Thebes. He was the author of several works,
of which the most important were, 1. A Histo-
ry of Egypt. 2. A work on the Hyperboreans.
3. A history of the Jews, frequently referred to
by Josephus and other ancient writers. This
"work was declared spurious by Origen : modern
critics are divided in their opinions.
HECATE ('E/curj/), a mysterious divinity, com-
monly represented as a daughter of Persaeus or
Perses and Asteria, and 'hence called Perseis.
She is also described as a daughter of Jupiter
(Zeus) and Ceres (Demeter), or of Jupiter (Zeus)
and Pheraea or Juno (Hera), or of Latona (Leto)
or Tartarus. Homer does not mention her.
According to the most genuine traditions, she
appears to have been an ancient Thracian di-
vinity, and a Titan, who ruled in ' heaven, on
the earth, and in. the sea, bestowing on mortals
wealth, victory, wisdom, good luck to sailors
and hunters, and prosperity to youth and to the
flocks of cattle. She was the only one among
the Titans who retained this power under the
rule of Jupiter (Zeus), and she was honored by
all the immortal gods. The extensive power
possessed by Hecate was probably the reason
that she was subsequently identified with sev-
eral other divinities, and at length became a
mystic goddess, to whom mysteries were cele-
brated in Samothraee and in ^Egina. In the
Homeric hymn to Ceres (Demeter) she is rep-
resented as taking an active part in the search
after Proserpina (Persephone), and when the
latter was found, as remaining with her as her
attendant and companion. Vid. p. 248, a. She
thus became a deity of the lower world, and is
346
HECTOR
described in this capacity as a mighty and for
midable divinity. In consequence of her being
identified with other divinities, she is said to
have been Selene or Luna in heaven, Artemis
or Diana in earth, and Persephone or Proser-
pina in the lower world. Being thus, as it were,
a three-fold goddess, she is described with three
bodies or three heads, the one of a horse, the
second of a dog, and the third of a lion. Hence
her epithets Tergemina, Triformis, Triceps, &c.
From her being an infernal divinity, she came
to be regarded as a spectral being, who sent ut
night all kinds of demons and terrible phantoms
from the lower world, who taught sorcery and
witchcraft, and dwelt at places where two roads
crossed, on tombs, and near the blood of mur-
dered persons. She herself wandered about
with the souls of the dead, and her approach
was announced by the whining and howling of
dogs. At Athens there were very many small
statues or symbolical representations of Hecate
(tKaraid), placed before or in houses, and on
spots where two roads crossed : it would seem
that people consulted such Hecatsea as oracles.
At the close of every month dishes with food
were set out for her and other averters of evil
at the points where two roads crossed ; and this
food was consumed by poor people. The sac-
rifices offered to her consisted of doge, honey,
and black female lambs.
HECATOMNUS ('E/car6//vuf), king or dynast of
Caria in the reign of Artaxerxes III. He left
three sous, Maussolus, Idrieus, and Pixedarus,
all of whom, in their turn, succeeded him iu the
sovereignty ; and two daughters, Artemisia and
Ada.
[HECATOMPOLIS ('EKaro^TroXtf, i. e., having
one hundred cities), appellation of the island
Crete, from the one hundred cities it was saiJ
to have had in ancient times.]
HECATOMPYLOS ('E/caro/iTrvAof, i. e., having
one hundred gates). 1. An epithet of Thebes in
Egypt. Vid. THEB^E. — 2. A city in the middle
of Parthia, twelve hundred and sixty stadia or
one hundred and thirty-three Roman miles from
;he Caspise Pylae ; enlarged by Seleucus, and
afterward used by the Parthian kings as a royal
•esidence.
HECATON ('EKarwv), a Stoic philosopher, a na-
ive of Rhodes, studied under Panaetius, and
wrote numerous works, all of which are lost.
HECATONNESI (''E.Karowrjaoi : now Mosko-nisi),
a group of small islands, between Lesbos and
,he coast of ^Eolis, on the southern side of the
mouth of the Gulf of Adramyttium. The name,
me hundred inlands, was indefinite ; the real
umber was reckoned by some at twenty, by
)thers at forty. Strabo derives the name, not
rom tuarov, one hundred, but from 'E/carof, a
urname of Apollo.
HECTOR ("E/cTwp), the chief hero of the Tro-
ans in their war with the Greeks, was the
Idest son of Priam and Hecuba, the husband
f Andromache, and father of Scamandrius. He
ought with the bravest of the Greeks, and at
ength slew Patroclus, the friend of Achilles,
"he death of his friend roused Achilles to the
ght The other Trojans fled before him into
ae city. Hector alone remained without the
vails, though his parents implored him to re
urn ; but when he saw Achilles his heart fail
HECUBA.
HEGIAS.
eo him, and he took to flight Thrice did he
race round the city, pursued by the swift-foot-
ed Achilles, and then fell pierced by Achilles's
spear. Achilles tied Hector's body to his char-
iot, and thus dragged him into the camp of the
Greeks ; but Liter traditions relate that he first
dragged the body thrice around the walls of
Ilium. At the command of Jupiter (Zeus),
Achilles surrendered the body to the prayers of
Priam, who buried it at Troy with great pomp.
Hector is one of the noblest conceptions of the
Iliad. He is the great bulwark of Troy, and
even Achilles trembles when he approaches
him. He has a presentiment of the fall of his
country, but he persevere* in his heroic resist-
ance, preferring death to shivery and disgrace.
Besides these virtues of a warrior, he is distin-
guished also by those of a man : his heart is
open to the gentle feelings of a son, a husband,
and a father.
HECUBA ('E/ca'&y), daughter of Dymas in
Phrygia, or of Cisseus, king of Thrace. She
was the wife of Priam, king of Troyf to whom
ehe bore Hector, Paris, Deiphobus, Helenas,
Cassaudra, and many other children. On the
capture of Troy, she was carried away as a
slave by the Greeks. According to the tragedy
of Euripides, which bears her name, she was
carried by the Greeks to Chersonesus, and
there saw her daughter Polyxena sacrificed.
Ou the same day the waves of the sea washed
on the coast the body of her last son Polydorus,
who had been murdered by Polymestor, king of
the Thracian Chersonesus, to whose care he
had been intrusted by Priam. Hecuba there-
upon killed the children of Polymestor, and tore
out the eyes of their father. Agamemnon par-
doned her the crime, and Polymestor prophesied
that she should be metamorphosed into a she-
dog, and should leap into the sea at a place called
(Jyriussema. It was added that the inhabitants
of Thrace endeavored to stone her, but that she
was metamorphosed into a dog, and in this form
howled through the country for a long time.
According to other accounts she was given as
a slave to Ulysses, and in despair leaped into
the Hellespont; or, being anxious'to die, she
uttered such invectives against the Greeks, that
the warriors put her to death, and called the
place where she was buried Cynossema, with
reference to her impudent invechvea.
H i.ovuus MONS ('Hdiihetov), a range of mount-
ains in Boeotia, west of the Cephisus.
HEDYLUB ('HcJv^of), son of Melicertus, was a
native of Samos or of Athens, and an epigram-
matic poet Eleven of his epigrams are in the
Greek Anthology. He was a contemporary
aud rival of Callimachus, and lived, therefore,
about the middle of the third century B.C.
[HEDYMELES, a celebrated performer on the
lyre in the time of Domitian (Juv., vi., 382).]
(HEGiLocHCg ('Hy«Ao£Of). 1. An Athenian
nlHci-r, sent to protect Mantinea from the threat-
ened attack of Epaminondas, B.C. 362. — 2. One
of Alexander's officers, who accompanied him
into Asia, and perished at the battle of Arbela.]
HEGEHON ('Hy^wc), of Thasos, a poet of the
old comedy at Athene, but more celebrated for
his parodies, of which kind of poetry he was the
inventor. He was nicknamed *a«jy, on account
of his fondness for that kind of pulse. He lived
in the time of the Feloponnesian war ; and tos
parody of the Gigar tomachia was the pieco to
which the Athenians were listening when the
news was brought to them in the theatre of the
destruction of the expedition to Sicily.
HEGEMONE ('Hyi/iovi)), the leader or ruler, is
the name of one of the Athenian Charites or
Graces. Hegemone was also a surname of 9
Diana (Artemis) at Sparta and in Arcadia.
[HEGESANDRIDAS ('Hyriaavdpidaf), a Spa-tan
naval commander during the Peloponnesian
war, defeated the Athenian fleet off Oropus,
but did not follow up his victory by attacking
Athens.]
HEGESIAN AX ('Hy^crtavaf ), an historian of
Alexandrea, is said to have been the real author
of the work called Troica, which went under the
name of Cephalon or Cephalion. He appears
to be the same as the Hegesianax who was
sent by Antiochus the Great as one of his en-
voys to the Romans in B.C. 196 and 193.
HEGESIAS ('Hyrjaiaf). 1. Of Magnesia, a rhet-
orician and historian, lived about B.C. 290, and
wrote the history of Alexander the Great. He
was regarded by some as the founder of that
degenerate style of composition which bore the
name of the Asiatic. His own style was desti-
tute of all vigor "aud dignity, and was marked
chiefly by childish conceits and minute pretti-
nesses. — 2. Of Salamis, supposed by some to
have been the author of the Cyprian poem,
which, on better authority, is ascribed to Sta«
sinus. — 3. A Cyrenaic philosopher, who lived at
Alexandrea in the time of the Ptolemies, per-
haps about B.C. 260. He wrote a work con-
taining auch gloomy descriptions of human mis-
ery that it drove many persons to commit sui-
cide ; hence he was surnamed Peisithanatos
(HeiaiddvaTOf). He was, in consequence, for
bidden to teach by Ptolemy.
HEGESIAS ('Hyqalaf) and HEGIAS ('Hytaf), two
Greek statuaries, whom many scholars identify
with one another. They lived at the period im-
mediately preceding that of Phidias. The chief
work of Hegesias was the statues of Castor and
Pollux, which are supposed to be the same as
those which now stand on the stairs leading to
the Capitol
HfioEsiNtrs ('Hy^ffo'ovf), of Pergamum, the
successor of Evander and the immediate prede-
cessor of Carneades in the chair of the Acade-
my, flourished about B.C. 185.
HEGESIPPUS ('Hy^cwjrof). 1. An Athenian
orator, and a contemporary of Demostheues, to
whose political party he belonged. The gram-
marians ascribe to him the oration on Halone-
sus, which has come down to us under the iiume
of Demosthenes. — 2. A poet of the new come-
dy, flourished about B.C. 300. — 3. A Greek hii
torian of Mecyberna, wrote an account of the
peninsula of Pallene.
HEOKsiFYLA('Hyt)cnrvXri), daughter of Olorus,
king of Thrace, and wife of Miltiades.
[HEOESISTBATUS ('HyrjaiarpaTOf). 1. Natural
sou of Pisistratus, made by his father tyrant of
Sigeum. — 2. Son of Aristagoras of Samos, ciune
before the battle of Mycale on an embassy t"
the Spartan king Leotychidcs from the S;uni;u!H
to treat for the liberation of his country mou
from the Persian yoke.]
HEGIAS. Vid. HEGESIAS.
347
HELENA.
HELICON
HELENA ('E/ltf 17), daughter of Jupiter (Zeus)
and Led a, tind sister of Castor and Pollux (the
Dioscuri). She was of surpassing beauty. In
her youth she was carried oft* by Theseus and
Pirithous to Attica. When Theseus was ab-
sent in Hades, Castor and Pollux undertook an
expedition to Attica, to liberate their sister.
Athens was taken, Helen delivered, and ^Etbra,
* the mother of Theseus, made prisoner, and car-
ried as a slave of Helen to Sparta. According
to some accounts, she bore to Theseus a daugh-
ter, Ipliigenia. On her return home she was
sought in marriage by the noblest chiefs from
all parts of Greece. She chose Menelaus for
her husband, and became by him the mother of
Hermione. She was subsequently seduced and
carried off by Paris to Troy. For details, vid.
PARIS and MENELAUS. The Greek chiefs who
had been her suitors resolved to revenge her
abduction, and accordingly sailed against Troy.
Hence arose the celebrated Trojan war, which
lasted ten years. During the course of the war
she 13 represented as showing great sympathy
with the Greeks. After the death of Paris to-
ward the end of the war, she married his broth-
er Deiphobus. On the capture of Troy, which
she is said to have favored, she betrayed De-
iphobus to the Greeks, and became reconciled
to Menelaus, whom she accompanied to Sparta.
Here she lived with him for some years in peace
and happiness ; and here, according to Homer,
Telemachus found her solemnizing the mar-
riage of her daughter Hermione with Neoptole-
inus. The accounts of Helen's death differ.
According to the prophecy of Proteus in the
Odyssey, Menelaus and Helen were not to die,
but the gods were to conduct them to Elysium.
Others relate that she and Menelaus were buried
at Therapne in Laconia, where their tomb was
seen by Pausanias. Others, again, relate, that
after the death of Menelaus she was driven out
of Peloponnesus by the sons of the latter and
fled to Rhodes, where she was tied to a tree
and strangled by Polyxo : the Rhodians ex-
piated the crime by dedicating a temple to her
under the name of Helena Dendritis. Accord-
ing to another tradition she married Achilles in
the island of Leuce, and bore him a son, Eupho-
rion. The Egyptian priests told Herodotus that
Helen never went to Troy, but that when Paris
reached Egypt with Helen on his way to Troy,
she was detained by Proteus, king of Egypt ;
and that she was restored to Menelaus when he
visited Egypt in search of her after the Trojan
war, finding that she had never been at Troy.
HELENA, FLAVIA JULIA. 1. The mother of
Constantino the Great. When her husband
Constantius was raised to the dignity of Caesar
by Diocletian, A.D. 292, he was compelled to
repudiate his wife, to make way for Theodora,
the step-child of Maximianus Herculius. Sub-
sequently, when her son succeeded to the pur-
ple, Helena was treated with marked distinc-
tion, and received the title of Augusta. She
died about 328. She was a Christian, and is
said to have discovered at Jerusalem the sep-
ulchre of our Lord, together with the wood of
ithe true cross. — 2. Daughter of Constantino the
Great and Fausta, married her cousin Julian the
Apostate 355, and died 360.
HELENA ('EAevi?). 1. (Now Makronisi) a
348
: small and rocky island between the south of
! Attica and Ceos, formerly called Cranae. — 2.
The later name of ILLIBERRIS in GauL
HELENUS ("Ehevof). 1. Son of Priam and
Hecuba, was celebrated for his prophetic pow-
ers, and also fought against the Greeks in the
Trojan war. In Homer we have no further
particulars about Helenus ; but in later tradi-
tions be is said to have deserted his countrv-
men and joined the Greeks. There are like-
wise various accounts respecting his desertion
of the Trojans. According to some, he did it
of his own accord ; according to others, he was
ensnared by Ulysses, who was anxious to ob»
tain his prophecy respecting the fall of Troy.
Others, again, rekte that, ou the death of Paris,
Helenus and Deiphobus contended for the pos-
session of Helena, and that Helenus being con-
quered, fled to Mount Ida, where he was taken
prisoner by the Greeks. After the fall of Troy
he fell to the share of Pyrrhus. He foretold Pyr-
rhus the sufferings which awaited the Greeks
who retuiyied home by sea, and prevailed upon
him to return by land to Epirus. After the
death of Pyrrhus he received a portion of the
country, and married Andromache, by whom
he became the father of Cestrinus." Whet.
./Eneas, in his wanderings, arrived in Epirus, he
was hospitably received by Helenus, who also
foretold him the future events of his life. — 2
Son of Pyrrhus, king of Epirus, by Lanassa,
daughter of Agathocles. He accompanied his
father to Italy B.C. 280, and was with him
when Pyrrhus perished at Argos, 272. He
then fell into the hands of Antigonus Gonatas,
who, however, sent him back in safety to Epirus.
— [3. Son of QSnops, a Greek, slain by Hector
before Troy.]
HELJAD^E and HELIADES ('HAtaJat and 'Hfa.it-
c5ef), the sons and daughters of Helios (the Sun).
The name Hdiades is given especially to Pha-
ethusa, Lampetia, and Phoebe, tne daughters of
Helios and the nymph Clymene, and the sisters
of Phaethon. They bewailed the death of their
brother Phaethon so bitterly on the banks of
the Eridanus, that the gods, in compassion,
changed them into poplar-trees and their tears
into amber. Vid. ERIDANUS.
[HELICAON ('Ehtnuuv), son of Antenor, and
husband of Laodice ; he is said to have founded
Patavium in Italy.]
HELICE ('E/liK^), daughter of Lycaon, was
beloved by Jupiter (Zeus), but Juno (Hera), out
of jealousy, metamorphosed her into a she-bear,
whereupon Jupiter (Zeus) placed her among the
stars under the name of the Great Bear.
HELICE ('E^wcj? : 'EfaKuviof, 'E/U/cevf). 1.
The ancient capital of Achaia, said to have been
founded by Ion, possessed a celebrated temple
of Neptune (Poseidon), which was regarded as
the great sanctuary of the Achaean race. Hel-
ice was swallowed up by an earthquake together
with Bura, B.C. 373. The earth sunk deep into
the ground, and the place on which the cities
stood was ever afterward covered by the sea.
— 2. An ancient town in Thessaly, which
disappeared in early times.
HELICON ('EJunuv), son cf Acesas, a celebra-
ted artist. Vid. ACESAS.
HEL!CON ('E^iiKuv : now Helicon, PalcEO-Buni,
Turk. Zagora), a celebrated range of mountains
HELIMUS.
HELIOS.
in Bceotia, between the Lake Copais and the
Coriuthiau Gulf, was covered with snow the
greater part of the year, and possessed many
romantic ravines and lovely valleys. Helicon
was sacred to Apollo and th« Muses, the latter
of whom are hente called 'E?.iKuviai irapdevoi
and 'EfaKuviudec wfaftai by the Greek poets,
and Heliconiades and Heliconides by the Roman
poets. Here sprung the celebrated fountains
of the Muses, AGANIPPE and HIPPOCRENE. At
the fountain of Hippocrene was a grove sacred
to the Muses, which was adorned with some of
the finest works of art. On the slopes and in
the valleys of the mountains grew many me-
dicinal plants, which may have given occasion
to the worship of Apollo as the healing god.
[HELIMUS, a Centaur, slain at the nuptials of
Pirithous.]
HELIODOKUS ('Hluodupof). 1. An Athenian
surnamed Periegetes (IIspiTryTiTijf), probably liv-
ed about B.C. 164, and wrote a description of
the works of art in the Acropolis at Athens.
This work was orfe of the authorities for Pliny's
account of the Greek artists. — 2. A rhetorician
at Rome in the time of Augustus, whom Horace
mentions as the companion of his journey to
Brundisium (Sat., i, 6, 2, 3.) — 3. A Stoic phi-
losopher at Rome, who became a delator in the
reign of Nero. (Juv., Sat., L, 33.) — 4. A rheto-
rician, and private secretary to the Emperor
Hadrian. — 5. Of Emesa in Syria, lived about
the end of the fourth century of our era, and
was bishop of Trieca in Thessaly. Before he
was made bishop he wrote a romance in ten
books, entitled ^Ethiopica, because the. scene of
the beginning and the end of the story is laid in
./Ethiopia. This work has come down to us,
and is far superior to the other Greek romances.
It relates the loves of Theagenes and Chariclea.
Though deficient in those characteristics of
modern fiction which appeal to the universal
sympathies of our nature, the romance of Heli-
odorus is interesting on account of the rapid
succession of strange and not altogether im- j
probable adventures, the many and various '
characters introduced, and the beautiful scenes
described. The language is simple and ele-
gant The best editions are by Mitecherlich, in
his Scriptores Greed Erotici, Argentorat., 1798,
and by Corae, Paris, 1804. — 6. Of Larissa, the
author of a short work on optics, still extant,
chiefly taken from Euclid's 9ptic» : edited by
Mautaui, Piston, 1758.
HELIOGABALUS. Vid. ELAOABALUS.
HELIOPOLIS ('HXtov irohic or 'HXt<ni;roA«f, i. e.,
the City of the Sun). 1. (Heb. Baalath: now
Baalbek, ruins), a celebrated city of Syria, a
chief seat of the worship of Baal, one of whose
symbols was the sun, and whom the Greeks
identified with Apollo, as well as with Jupiter
(Zeus) : hence the Greek name of the city.
With the worship of Baal, here as elsewhere,
waa associated that of Astarte, whom the
Greeks identified with Venus (Aphrodite). It
was situated in the middle of Cccle-Syria, at
the western foot of Anti-Libanus, on a rising
ground at the northeastern extremity of a large
plain which reaches almost to the sea, and
which is well watered by the River Leontes
(now Kahr-el-Karimiyeh), near whose sources
Hcliopolis was built ; the sources of the Orontes
also are not far north of the city. The situa-
tion of Heliopolis necessarily made it a place
of great commercial importance, as it was on
the direct road from Egypt and the Red Sea,
and also from Tyre to Syria, Asia Minor, and
Europe ; and hence, probably, the wealth of the
city, to which its ruins still bear witness. We
know, however, very little of its history. It
was made a Roman colony by the name of
Colonia Julia Augusta Felix Heliopolitana, and
colonized by veterans of the fifth and eighth
legions, under Augustus. Antoninus Pius built
the great temple of Jupiter (i. e^ Baal), of
which the ruins still exist ; and there are med-
als which show, in addition to other testimony,
that it was favored by several of the later em-
perors. All the existing ruins are of the Ro-
man period, and most of them probably of later
date than the great temple just mentioned ; but
it is impossible to determine their exact times;
They consist of a large quadrangular court
in front of the great temple, another hexag-
onal court outside of this, and in front of all,
a portico or propylsea, approached by a flight
of steps. Attached to one corner of the quad-
rangular court is a smaller but more perfect
temple, and at some distance from all these
buildings there is a circular edifice, of a unique
and very interesting architectural form. There
is also a single Doric column on a rising ground,
and traces of the city walls. — 2. (In the Old
Testament, On, or Bethshemesh: now Mata-
rieh, ruins northeast of Cairo), a celebrated city
of Lower Egypt, capital of the Nomos Heliopo-
lites, stood on the eastern side of the Pelusiac
branch of the Nile, a little below the apex of
the Delta, and near the canal of Trajan, and
was, in the earliest period of which we have
any record, a chief seat of the Egyptian wor
ship of the sun. Here, also, was established
the worship of Mnevis, a sacred bull similar to
Apis. The priests of Heliopolis were renowned
for their learning. It suffered much during the
invasion of Cambyses ; and by the time of
Strabo it was entirely ruined.
HELIOS (*H/Uof or 'He/Uoc), called SOL by the
Romans, the god of the sun. He was the son
of Hyperion and Thea, and a brother of Selene
and Eos. From his father he is frequently call-
ed HYPEKIONIDES or HYPERION, the latter of
which is an abridged form of the patronymic
HYPERIONION: In the Homeric hymn on Helioa
he is called a son of Hyperion and Euryphaessa.
Homer describes Helios as giving light both to
gods and men : he rises in the cast from Ocea-
nus, traverses the heaven, and descends in the
evening into the darkness of the west and Ocea-
nus. Later poets have marvellously embellish-
ed this simple notion. They tell of a most
magnificent palace of Helios in the cost, con-
taining'a throne occupied by the god, and sur-
rounded by personifications of the different di-
visions of time. They also assign him a second
palace in the west, and describe his horses ae
feeding upon herbs growing in the islands of the
Blessed. The manner in which Helios during
the night passes from the western into the east-
ern ocean is not mentioned either by Homer or
Hesiod, but later poets make him sail in a gold-
en boat, tho work of Hephaestus, round one
half of the earth, and thus arrive in the east at
349
HELISSON.
HELOS.
the point from which he has to rise again.
Others represent him as making his nightly
voyage while slumbering in a golden bed. The
horses and chariot with which Helios traverses
the heavens are not mentioned in the Iliad and
Odyssey, but first occur in the Homeric hymn
on Helios, and both are described minutely by
later poets. Helios is described as the god who
sees and hears every thing, and was thus able
to reveal to Vulcan (Hephaestus) the faithless-
ness of Venus (Aphrodite), and to Ceres (Deme-
tef) the nbduction of her daughter. At a later
time Helios became identified with Apollo,
though the two gods were originally quite dis-
tiuct ; but the identification was never carried
out completely, for no Greek poet ever made
Apollo Tide in the chariot of Helios through the
heavens, and among the Romans \ve find this
idea only after the time of VirgiL The repre-
sent ations of Apollo with rays around hia head,
to characterize him as identical with the sun,
belong to the time of the Roman empire. The
island of Thrinacia (Sicily) was eacred to Heli-
os, and there he had flocks of sheep and oxen,
which were tended by his daughters Phaethusa
and Lampetia. Later traditions ascribe to him
flocks also in the island of Erythia ; and it may
be remarked, in general, that sacred flocks, es-
pecially of oxen, occur iu most places where
the worship of Helios was established. His
descendants are very numerous; and the sur-
names and epithets given him by the poets are
mostly descriptive of his character as the sun.
Temples of Helios (tjXiEid) existed in Greece at
a very early time : and in later times we find
bis worship established in various places, and
especially in the island of Rhodes, where the
famous colossus was a representation of the
god. The sacrifices offered to him consisted
of white rams, boars, bulls, goats, lambs, espe-
cially white horses, and honey. Among the an-
imals sacred to him, the cock is especially men-
tioned. The Roman poets, when speaking of
the god of the sun (Sol), usually adopt the no-
tions of the Greeks. The worship of Sol was
introduced at Rome, especially after the Ro-
mans hud become acquainted with the East,
though traces of the worship of the sun and
moon occur at an early period.
HELISSON ('Efaoouv or 'Efaaoovf), a small
town in Arcadia, on a river of the same name,
which falls into the Alpheus.
[HELIUM OSTIUM, one of the mouths of the
Rhine, formed by the union with the Moea.]
HELLANICUS ('E/Uuvt/cof). 1. Of Mytilene in
Lesbos, the most eminent of the Greek logog-
raphers or early Greek historians, was in all
probability born about B.C. 496, and died 411.
We have no particulars of his life, but we may
presume that he visited many of the countries,
of whose history he gave an account. He
wrote a great number of genealogical, chrono-
logical, and historical works, which are cited
under the titles of Troica, JSolica, Persica, <fec.
One of his most popular works was entitled
'lipttat Trig 'Hpaf : it contained a chronological
st of the priestesses of Juno (Hera) at Argos,
compiled from the recowds preserved in the tem-
ple of the goddess of this place. This work !
is one of the earliest attempts to regulate
chronology, and was made use of by Thucydides,
350
Tinueus, and othei-a. The fragments of Hellan*
icus are collected by Sturz, llellanici Lesbii
Fraymenta, Lips., 1826 ; and by C. and Th.
Miiller, Fragm. Histor. Grate., Paris, 1841. — 2.
A Greek grammarian, a disciple of Agathocles,
and apparently a contemporary of Aristarchus,
wrote on the Homeric poems..
HELLAS, HELLENES. Vid. GR^CIA.
HELLE ('E^Aj?), daughter of Athamas and
Nephele, and sister of Phrixus. When Phrixus
was to be sacrificed (aid. PHEIXCS), Nephele res-
cued her two children, who rode away through
the air upon the ram with the golden fleece, the
gift of Mercury (Hermes); but, between Sigc-
um and the Chersonesus, Helle fell into the sea,
which was thence called the Sea of Helle (Hd-
lespontus). Her tomb was shown near Pactya,
on the Hellespont.
HELLEN ("E/UtfiA, son of Deucalion and Pyr
rha, or of Jupiter (Zeus) and Dorippe, husband
of Orseis, and father of JEolus, Dorus, and
Xuthus. He was king of Phthia in Thessaly,
and was succeeded by his son JSolus. He ie
the mythical ancestor of all the Hellenes ; from
his two sons ^Eolus and Dorus were descended
the ./Eolians and Dorians ; and from his two
grandsons Achaeus and Ion, the sons of Xuthus,
the Achseans and lonians.
HELLESPONTUS ('EA^f irovrof : now Straits of
the Dardenelles or of Gallipoli, Turk. Stambul
Denghiz), the long narrow strait connecting the
Propontis (now Sea of Marmara) with the Jigean
Sea, and through which the waters of the Black
Sea discharge themselves into the Mediterra-
nean in a constant current. The length of the
strait is about fifty miles, and the width varies
from six miles at the upper end to two at the
lower, and in some places it is only one mile
wide, or even less. The narrowest part is be-
tween the ancient cities of SESTUS and ABYDUS,
where Xerxes made his bridge of boats (vid-
XEEXES), and where the legend related that
Leander swam across to visit Hero. Vid. LEAN-
DEE. The name of the Hellespont (i. e., the
Sea of Helle) was derived from the story of
Helle's being drowned in it. Vid. HELLE. The
Hellespont was the boundary of Europe and
Asia, dividing the Thraoian Chersonese in the
former from the Troad, and the territories of
Abydus and Lampascus in the latter. The dis
trict just mentioned, on the southern side of the
Hellespont, was also called 'EAhfanovTOf, its in-
habitants 'EA?iTj£Tr6vTioi, and the cities on its
coast 'El.TiTjfTrovTiai TroAetf. — 2. Under the Ro-
man empire, Hellespontus was the name of a
proconsular province, composed of the Tread
and the northern part of Mysia, and having
Cyzicus for its capital.
HELLOMENUM (''EU.ofiEvov), a sea-port town
of the Acarnanians on the island Leucas.
HELLOPIA. Vid. ELLOFIA.
HELOEUS or HELOEUM (rj "EAwpof : 'EAwpZrj/f),
a town on the eastern coast of Sicily, south of
Syracuse, at the mouth of the River Helorus.
There was a road from Helorus to Syracuse
(666f 'EZupivn, Thuc., vi., 70; vil, 80).
HELOS (rd "Etof : 'E/leZof, 'E/UaTjyf). 1. A
town in Laconia, on the coast, in a marshy eifc
uatiou, whence its name (&7iOf=marsh). The
town was in ruins in the time of Pausanias. It
was commonly said that the Spartan slaves,
HELVECON^E.
HEPHAESTUS.
called Helotes (Et/turef), were originally the
Achaean inhabitants of this town, who were re-
duced by the Dorian conquerors to slavery ; but
this account of the origin of the Helotes seems
tc have been merely an invention, in conse-
qufiice of the similarity of their name to that
of the town of Helos. Vid. Diet, of Antiq^ art.
HELOTES. — 2. A town or district of Elis, on the
Atphgus.
HELVEoim.*, a people in Germany, between
the Viadus and the Vistula, south of the Rugii,
and north of the Burgundiones, reckoned by
Tacitus among the Ligii.
HELVETII, a brave and powerful Celtic people,
who dwelt between Mount Jurassus (now Jura),
the Lacus Lemannus (now Lake of Geneva), the
Rhone, and the Rhine as far as the Lacus Brig-
autinus (now Lake of Constance). They were
thus bounded by the Sequani on the west, by
the Nanttiates and Lepoutii in Cisalpine Gaul
on the south, by the Raeti on the east, and by
the German nations on the north beyond the
Rhine, Their country, called Ager Helvetiorum
(but never Helvetia), thus corresponded to the
western part of Switzerland. Their chief town
was AVE.VTICUM. They were divided into four
pagi or cantons, of which the Pagus Tigurlnus
was the most celebrated. We only know the
name of one of the three others, namely, the
Vie us Verbigenu*. or, more correctly, Urbigenus.
The Helvetii are first mentioned in the war with
the Cimbri. In B.C. 107 the Tigurini defeated
and killed the Roman consul L. Cassius Longi-
nus, on the Lake of Geneva, while another di-
vision of the Helvetii accompanied the Cimbri
and Teutones in their invasion of Gaul Sub-
sequently the Helvetii invaded Italy along with
the Cimbri, and they returned home in safety
after the defeat of the Cimbri by Marius and
Dutulus in 101. About forty years afterward
they resolved, upon the advice of Orgetorix, one
of their chiefs, to migrate 'from their country
with their wives and children, and seek a new
home in the more fertile plains of GauL In 58
they endeavored to carry their plan into execu-
tion, but they were defeated by Czesar, and
driven back into their own territories. The
Romans now planted colonies and built fort-
resses in their* country (Noviodunum, Vindo-
oissa, Aventicum), and the Helvetii gradually
adopted the customs and language of their con-
querors. They were severely punished by the
generals of Vitellius (A.D. 70), whom they re-
fused to recognize as emperor; and after that
time they are rarely mentioned as a separate
people. The Helvetii were included in Gallia
Lngduneusis according to Strabo, but in Gallia
Belgica according to Pliny : most modern writ-
ers adopt Pliny's statement When Gaul was
subdivided into a great number of provinces
under the later emperors, the country of the
Helvetii formed, with Uiut of the Sequani and
the Rauraci, the province of Maxima Sequano-
rum.
HKLVIA. [1. Mother of the celebrated Cio
KK < >.)—*:. Mother of the philosopher SENEGA.
HKLVIDIUS PKISCCS. Vid. Pmscus.
HKLVII, a people in Gaul, between the Rhone
aud Mount Cebenna, which separated them from
the Arverni, were for a long time subject to
Maiulia, but afterward belonged to the prov-
ince of Gallia Narbonensis. Their country pro-
duced good wine.
HELVIUS. 1. BLASIO. Vid. BLASIO.— 2. CINNA
Vid. CINNA. — 3. MANCIA. Vid. MANCIA. — 4. PEE-
TINAX. Vid. PEHTINAX.
HEMERESIA ('Hfiepijaia), the soothing goddess,
a surname of Diana (Artemis), under which she
was worshipped at the fountain Lusi (Aovaoi),
in Arcadia.
HEilEBOSCOPION. Vid. DlANIUM, Nb. 2.
HEMINA, CASSIUS. Vid. CASSIUS, No. 14.
HENETI ('Everoi), an ancient people inPaphla-
gonia, dwelling on the River Parthenius, fought
on the side of Priam against the Greeks, but
had disappeared before the historical times.
They were regarded by many ancient writers
as the ancestors of the Veneti in Italy. Vid.
VENETL
HENIOCHI ('Hvioxot), a people in Colchis, north
of the Phasis, notorious as pirates.
HENNA. Vid. ENNA.
HEPH^ESTIA ('flfaiarid). 1. ('H0<u<mevf), a
town in the northwest of the island of Lemnos.
— 2. ('H.<paiGTidi)G,-TeiSjjc), a demus in Attica, be-
longing to the tribe Acamantis.
HJEPHjESTIADES iNSUI^E. Vid. .rfEoLLE.
HEPH,SST!ON ('HQaiariuv). 1. Son of Amyn-
tor, a Macedonian of Pella, celebrated as the
friend of Alexander the Great, with whom he
had been brought up. Alexander called He-
phaestion his own private friend, but Craterus
the friend of the king. Hephaestion accom-
panied Alexander to Asia, and was employed
by the king in many important commands. He
died at Ecbatana, after an illness of only seven
days, B.C. 325. Alexander's grief for his loss
was passionate and violent A general mourn-
ing was ordered throughout the empire, and a
funeral pile and monument erected to him at
Babylon, at a cost of ten thousand talents. — 2.
A Greek grammarian, who instructed the Em-
peror Verus in Greek, and accordingly lived
about A.D. 150. He was perhaps the author
of a Manual on Metres ('Ey;tetp«5ioi> Trept/ztrpwv),
which has come down to us under the name of
Hephaestion. This work is n tolerably complete
manual of Greek metres, and forms the basis
of all our knowledge on that subject Edited
by Gaisford, Oxon., 1810.
HEPHASTCS ("H^aiarof), called VULCANUS by
the Romans, the' god of fire. He was, accord-
ing to Homer, the sou of Zeus (Jupiter) and
Hera (Juno). Later traditions state that he had
no father, and that Hera (Juno) gave birth to
him independent of Zeus (Jupiter), as she was
jealous of Zeus (Jupiter) having given birth to
Athena (Minerva) independent of her. He was
born lame and weak, and was, in consequence,
so much disliked by his mother that she threw
him down from Olympus. The marine divini-
ties, Thetis aud Euryuome, received him, and
he dwelt with them for nine years in a grotto,
beneath Oceanus, making for them a variety of
ornaments. He afterward returned to Olym-
pus, though we are not told through what means,
and he appears in Hom«r as the great artist of
the gods of Olympus. Although lie had been
cruelly treated by his mother, he always show-
ed her respect and kindness, and on one occa-
sion took her part when she was quarrelling
with Zeus (Jupiter), which so much enraged tLe
351
HEPTANOMIS.
father of the gods that he seized Hephaestus
(Vulenn) by the leg and hurled him down from
heaven. Hephaestus (Vulcan) was a whole day
falling, but in the evening he alighted in the
island of Leuinos, where he was kindly received
bv the Sintiaus. Later writers describe his
lameness as the consequence of this fall, while
Homer makes him lame from his birth. He again
letiirned to Olympus, and subsequently acted
the part of mediator between his parents. On
that occasion he offered a cup of nectar to his
mother and the other gods, who burst out into
immoderate laughter on seeing him busily hob-
bling from one jrod to another. Hephaestus
(Volcnn) appears to have been originally the
god of fire simply ; but as fire is indispensable
in working metals, he was afterward regarded
M an artist. His palace in Olympus was im-
perishable and shining like stars. It contained
his workshop, with the anvil and twenty bel-
lows, which worked spontaneously at his bid-
ding. It wa* there that he made all his beauti-
ful and marvellous works, both for gods and
men. The ancient poets abound in descriptions
of exquisite workmanship which had been man-
ufactured by the god. All the palaces in Olym-
pus were his workmanship. He made the ar-
mor of Achilles; the fatal necklace of Harmo-
jia ; the fire-breathing bulls of ^Ee'tes, king of
'Jolohis, <fec. In later accounts, the Cyclopes
ire his workmen and servants, and his work-
:kop is no longer in Olympus, but in some vol-
canic island. In the Iliad the wife of Hephaes-
.us (Vulcan) is Charis: in Hesiod, Aglaia, the
youngest of the Charites ; but in the Odyssey,
is well as in later accounts, Aphrodite (Venus)
ippears as his wife. Aphrodite (Venus) proved
aithless to her husband, and was in love with
Ares (Mars) ; but Helios disclosed their amours
jo Hephaestus (Vulcan), who caught the guilty
pair in an invisible net, and exposed them to
the laughter of the assembled gods. The fa-
vorite abode of Hephaestus (Vulcan) on earth
was the island of Lcmnos ; but other volcanic
islands also, such as Lipara, Hiera, Imbros, and
Sicily, are called bis abodes or workshops. He-
phaestus (Vulcan), like Athena (Minerva), gave
skill to mortal artists, and, conjointly with her,
he was believed to have taught men the arts
which embellish and adorn life. Hence at
Athens they had temples and festivals in com-
mon. The epithets and surnames by which
Hephaestus (Vulcan) is designated by the poets,
generally allude to his skill in the plastic arts
or to his lameness. The Greeks frequently
placed small dwarf-life statues of the god near
the hearth. During the best period of Grecian
art he was represented as a vigorous man with
a beard, and is characterized by his hammer or
some other instrument, his oval cap, and the
chiton, which leaves the right shoulder and arm
uncovered. The Roman Vulcanus was an old
Italian divinity. Vid. VULCANUS.
HEPTANCiUB. Vid. ^EGYPTUS.
HEKA ("llpa or •Rprj), called JUNO by the Ro-
mans. The Greek Hera, that is, Mistress, was
a daughter of Cronos (Saturn) and Rhea, and
water and wife of Zeus (Jupiter). Some oall
her the eldest daughter of Cronos (Saturn), but
re give this title to Hestia. According to
Homer she was brought up by Oceanus and
352
HERA.
Tethys, and afterward became the wife of
(Jupiter) without the knowledge of her parent*.
This simple account is variously modified in
other traditions. Being a daughter of Cronoa
(Saturn), she, like his other children, was swal-
lowed by her father, but afterward released ;
and, according to an Arcadian tradition, she was
brought up by Temenus, the sou of Pelasgus.
The Argives, on the other hand, related tlmt
she had been brought up by Eubcea, Prosymna,
i and Acrasa, tte three daughters of the River
Asterion. Several parts of Greece claimed the
honor of being her birth-place, and more espe-
cially Argce and Samos, which were the prin-
cipal seats of her worship. Her marriage with
Zeus (Jupiter) offered ample scope for poetical
invention, and several places in Greece also
claimed the honor of having been the scene of
the marriage, such as Eubcea, Samos, Cnosua
in Crete, and Mount Thornax in the south of
Argolis. Her marriage, called the Sacred Mar-
riage (lepbf ya/iOf), was represented in many
places where she was worshipped. At her nup-
tials all the gods honored her with presents, and
Ge (Terra) presented to her a tree with golden
apples, which was watched by the Hesperi-
des, at the foot of the Hyperborean Atlas. In
the Iliad Hera (Juno) is treated by the Olym-
pian gods with the same reverence as her hus-
band. Zeus (Jupiter) himself listens to her
counsels, and communicates his secrets to her
She is, notwithstanding, far inferior to him
in power, and must obey him unconditionally.
She is not, like Zeus (Jupiter), the queen of
gods and men, but simply the wife ot the su-
preme god. The idea of her being the queen
of heaven, with regal wealth and power, is of
much later date. Her character, as described
by Homer, is not of a very amiable kind ; and
her jealousy, obstinacy, and quarrelsome dispo-
sition sometimes make her husband tremble.
Hence arise frequent disputes between Hera
(Juuo) and Zeus (Jupiter) ; and on one occasion
Hera (Juno), in conjunction with Poseidon (Nep-
tune) and Athena (Minerva), contemplated put-
ting Zeus (Jupiter) into chains. Zeus (Jupiter),
in such cases, not only threatens, but beats her.
Once he even hung her up in the clouds, with
her hands chained, and with %wo anvils sus-
pended from her feet ; and on. another occasion,
when Hephaestus (Vulcan) attempted to help
her, Zeus (Jupiter) hurled him down from Olym-
pus. By Zeus (Jupiter) she was the mother of
Ares (Alars), Hebe, and Hephaestus (Vulcan).
Hera (Juno) was, properly speaking, the only
really married goddess among the Olympians,
for the marriage of Aphrodite (Venus) with
Hephaestus (Vulcan) can scarcely be taken into
consideration. •» Hence she is the goddess of
marriage and of the birth of children. Several
epithets and surnames, such as Elheidvia, Ta/aj-
'A.ia, Zvyia, Teheia, <fec.»contain allusions to this
character of the goddess, and the Ilithyiae are
described as her daughters. She is represent-
ed in the Iliad riding iu a chariot drawn by twc
horses, in the harnessing and unharueaBing of
which she is assisted by Hebe and the Horse.
Owing to the judgment of Paris (vid. PARIS),
she was hostile to the Trojans, and in the Tro-
jan war she accordingly sid«d with the Greeks.
She persecuted all the children of Zeus (Jupi-
H^RACLEA..
ter) by mortal mothers, and hence appears as
the enemy of Dionysus (Bacchus), Hercules,
and otiiers. In the Argonautic expedition she
assisted Jason. It is impossible here to enu-
merate all the events of mythical story in which
Hera (Juno) acts a part, and the reader must
refer to the particular deities or heroes with
•whose story she is connected. Hera (Juno)
was worshipped in many parts of Greece, but
•nore especially at Argos, in the neighborhood
of which she had a splendid temple, on the road
to Mycenae. Her great festival at Argos is de-
scribed in the Diet, of Ant., art HER^EA. She
also had a splendid temple in Samos. The an-
cients gave several interpretations respecting
the real significance of Hera (Juno), but we
must in all probability regard her as the great
goddess of nature, who was worshipped every
where from the earliest times. The worship
of the Roman Juno is spoken of in a separate
article. Vid. JUNO. Hera (Juno) was usually
represented as a majestic woman of mature
age, with a beautiful forehead, large and wide-
ly-opened eyes, and with a grave expression
commanding reverence. Her hair was adorn-
ed with a crown or a diadem. A veil frequent-
ly hangs down the back of her head, to charac-
terize her as the bride of Zeus (Jupiter), and
the diadem, veil, sceptre, and peacock are her
ordinary attributes.
HEEACLKA ('Hpa/cAeto : 'Hpa/c/leur^c : Hera-
cleotes). L In Europe. 1. H., in Lucania, on
the River Siris, founded by the Tarentines.
During the independence of the Greek states in
the south of Italy, congresses were held in this
town under the presidency of the Tarentines.
It sunk into insignificance under the Romans.
— 2. In Acarnania, on the Ambracian Gulf. — 3.
In Pisatis Elis, in ruins in the time of Strabo.
— 4. The later name of Perinthus in Thrace.
Vid. PEEINTUUS. — 5. H. CACCABAEIA POEBAEIA,
in Gallia Narbonensis, on the coast, a sea-port
of the Massilians. — 6. H. LYNCESTIS (AvyKqarif)
also called Pelagonia (now Bitoglia or Bitolia),
in Macedonia, on the Via Egnatia, west of the
Erigon, the capital of one of the four districts
into which Macedonia was divided by the Ro-
mans.— 7. H. MINOA (M.LVUO : ruins near Torre
di Capo Bianco), on the southern coast of Sicily,
at the mouth of the River Halycus, between
Agrigentum and Selinus. According to tradi-
tion it was founded by Minos, when he pursued
Daedalus to Sicily, and it may have been an an-
cient colony of the Cretans. We know, how-
ever, that it was afterward colonized by the in-
habitants of Seliuus, and that its original name
was Minoa, which it continued to bear till about
B.C. 600, when the town was taken by the Lac-
edaemonians, under Euryleon, who changed its
name into that of Heraclea ; but it continued to
bear its ancient appellation as a surname, to dis-
tinguish it from other places of the same name.
It fell at an early period into the hands of the
Carthaginians, and remained in their power till
the conquest of Sicily by the Romans, who
planted a colony there. — 8. H. SINTICA (2tvrtK>?),
in Macedonia, a town of the Sinti, on the left
bank of the Strymon, founded by Amyntas,
brother of Philip.— 9. H. TEACHINIJZ, in Thes-
•aly. Vid. TEACHIS.— II. In Asia 1. H. PON-
rlcA ('H. % HovTiKr}, or Ilwrov, ' r tv
m
HERACLIDJE.
now Harakli or Eregli), a city on the southern
shore of the Pontus Euxinus, on the coast of
Bithynia, in the territory of the Mariandyni, was
situated twenty stadia north of the River Lycua,
upon a little river called Acheron or Soonautes,
and near the base of a peninsula called Acheru-
sia, and had a fine harbor. It was founded about
B.C. 550 by colonists from Megara and from
Tanagra in Boeotia (not, as Strabo says, from
Miletus). After various political struggles, it
settled down under a monarchical form of goy-
ernment. It reached the height of its prosperi-
ty in the reign of Darius Oodomannus, when it
had an extensive commerce, and a territory
reaching from the Parthenius to the Saugarius.
It began to decline in consequence of the rise
of the kingdom of Bithynia and the foundation
of Nicomedia, and the invasion of Asia Minor
by the Gauls ; and its ruin was completed in
the Mithradatic war, when the city was taken
and plundered, and partly destroyed, by the Ro-
mans under Cotta. It was the native city of
HEEACLIDES PONTICUS, and perhaps of the paint-
er ZEUXIS. — 2. H. AD LATMCM ('H. Aar^ov or #
mo tLUTfty : ruins near the Lake of Baffi), a town
of Ionia, southeast of Miletus, at the foot of
Mount Latmus, and upon the Sinus Latmicus ;
formerly called Latmus. Near it was a cave,
with the tomb of Endymion. There was an-
other city of the same name in Curia, one in
Lydia, two in Syria, one in Media, and one in
India, none of which require special notice here.
HERACLEOPOLLS ('HpaKfaovnofaf). 1. PAEVA
(T! piKpd), also called SETHEON, a city of Lower
Egypt, in the Nbmos Sethroites, twenty-two
Roman miles west of Pelusium. — 2. MAG «. (#
Heyahrf, also q uvu), the capital of the fertile
Nomos Heracleopolites or Heracleotes, in the
Heptanomis or Middle Egypt : a chief seat of
the worship of the ichneumon.
[HEEACLES ('Hpa/c/%). Vid. HEECULES.]
HEEACLEUM ('Hpu/cAetov), the name of several
promontories and towns, of which none require
special notice except, 1. A town in Macedonia,
at the mouth of the Apilas, near the frontiers
of Thessaly. — 2. The harbor of Cnosus in Crete.
— 3. A town on the coast of the Delta of Egypt,
a little west of Canopus, from which the Cano-
pic mouth of the Nile was often called also the
Heracleotic mouth. — 4. A place near Gindarus,
in the Syrian province of Cyrrhestice, where
Ventidius, the legate of M. Antony, gained his
great victory over the Parthians under Pacorua
in B.C. 38.
HEEACLIANUS ('HpanAeiavof), one of the offi-
cers of Honoriue, put Stilicho to death (AJ).
408), and received, as the reward of that serv-
ice, the government of Africa. He rendered
good service to Honorius during the invasion of
Italy by Alaric, and the usurpation of Attains.
In 413 he revolted against Honorius, and in-
vaded Italy ; but his enterprise failed, and on
his return to Africa he was put to death at Car-
thage.
HEEACLID.& ('Hpanfaldai), the descendants of
Hercules, who, in conjunction with the Dorians,
conquered Peloponnesus. It had been the will
of Jupiter (Zeus), so ran the legend, that Her-
cules should rule over the country of the Per-
seids, at Mycente and Tiryna ; but, through
Juno's (Hera) cunning, Eurystheus had beeu
353
HERACLIDJE.
put into the place of Hercules, who had become
Ihe servant of the former. After the death of
Hercules, his claims devolved upon his sons
and descendants. At the time of his death,
Hyllus, the eldest of his four sous by Deianlra,
was residing with his brothers at the court of
Ceyx at Trachia. As Eurysthcus demanded
their surrender, and Ceyx was unable to pro-
tect them, they fled to various parts of Greece,
until they were received as suppliants at Athens,
at the altar of Eleos (Mercy). According to the
Hcraclidce of Euripides, the sons of Hercules
were first staying at Argos, thence went to
Trachis in Thessaly, and at length came to
Athens. Demophon, the son of Theseus, re-
ceived them, and they settled in the Attic tetrap-
olis. Eurystheus, to whom the Athenians re-
fused to surrender the fugitives, now marched
against the Athenians with a large army, but
was defeated by the Athenians under lolaus,
Theseus, and Hyllus, and was slain with his
sons. The battle itself was celebrated in Attic
story as the battle of the Scironian rock, on the
coast of the Saronic Gulf, though Pindar places
it in the neighborhood of Thebes. After the
battle the Heraclidae entered the Peloponnesus,
and maintained themselves there for one year.
This was their first invasion of Peloponnesus.
But a plague, which spread over the whole pen-
iusula, compelled them to return to Attica,
where, for a time, they again settled in the At-
tic tetrapolis. From thence they proceeded to
/Egimius, king of the Dorians, whom Hercules
had assisted in his war against the Lapithae, and
who had promised to preserve a third of his ter-
ritory for the children of Hercules. Vid. MGI-
MICS. The Heraclidae were hospitably received
by ^Egimius, and Hyllus was adopted by the
latter. After remaining in Doris three years,
Hyllus, with a band of Dorians, undertook an
expedition against Atreus, who had married a
daughter of Eurystheus, and had become king
of Mycenae and Tiryns. Hyllus marched across
the Corinthian isthmus, and first met Echemus
ol' Tegea, who fought for the Pelopidse, the prin-
cipal opponents of the Heraclidae. Hyllus fell
in single combat with Echemus, and, according
to an agreemeut which had been made before
the battle, the Heraclidse were not to make any
further attempt upon Peloponnesus for the next
fifty years. Thus ended their second invasion.
They now retired to Tricorythus, where they
were allowed by the Athenians to take up their
abode. During the period which followed (ten
years after the death of Hyllus), the Trojan war
took place ; and thirty years after the Trojan
•war Cleodaeus, son of Hyllus, again invaded
Peloponnesus, which was the third invasion ;
about twenty years later, Aristomachus, the son
of Cleodseus, undertook the fourth expedition ;
but both heroes fell. Not quite thirty years
after Aristomachus (that is, about eighty years
after the destruction of Troy), the Heraclidae
prepared for their fifth and final attack. Teme-
nus, Cresphontes, and Aristodemus, the sons
of Aristomachus, upon the advice of an oracle,
built a fleet on the Corinthian Gulf ; bnt this
fleet was destroyed, because Hippotes, one of
the Heraclidse, had killed Camus, an Acarnani-
an soothsayer ; and Aristodemus was killed by
a flash of lightning. An oracle now ordered
354
HERACLIDES.
them to take a three-eyed man for their com-
mander. He was found in the person of Oxy-
lus, the son of Andrsemon, an JStolian, but de-
scended from a family in Elis. The expedition
now successfully sailed from Naupactus toward
Rhium in Peloponnesus. Oxylus, keeping the
invaders away from Elis, led them through Ar-
cadia. The Heraclidae and Dorians conquered
Tisamenus, the son of Orestes, who ruled over
Argos, Mycenae, and Sparta. After this they
became masters of the greater part of Pelopon-
nesus, and then distributed by lot the newly-ac-
quired possessions. Temenus obtained Argos ;
Procles and Eurystheus, the twin sous of Aris-
todemus, Lacedsemon ; and Cresphontes, Mes-
senia. Such are the traditions about the H«r-
aclidae and their conquest of Peloponnesus.
Toey are not purely mythical, but contain a
genuine historical substance, notwithstanding
the various contradictions in the accounts.
They represent the conquest of the Achaean
population by Dorian invaders, who hencefor-
ward appear as the ruling race in the Pelopon-
nesus. The conquered Achaeans became part-
ly the slaves and partly the subjects of the Dori-
ans. Vid. Diet, of Ant., art. PKEHECI.
HEHACLIDES ('HpaK%ei6ijf). 1. A Syracusan,
son of Lysimachus, one of the generals when
Syracuse was attacked by the Athenians, B.C.
415. — 2. A Syracusan, who held the chief com-
mand of the mercenary forces under the young-
er Dionysius. Being suspected by Diouysius,
he fled from Syracuse, and afterward took part
with Dion in expelling Dionysius from Syra-
cuse. After the expulsion of the tyrant, a pow-
erful party at Syracuse looked up to Heraclides
as their leader, in consequence of which Dion
caused him to be assassinated, 354. — 3. Son of
Agathocles, accompanied his father to Africa,
where he was put to death by the soldiers
when they were deserted by Agathocles, 307.
— 4. Of Tarentum, one of the chief counsellors
of Philip V., king of Macedonia. — 5. Of Byzan-
tium, sent as ambassador by Antiochus the
Great to the two Scipios, 190. — 6. One of the
three ambassadors sent by Antiochus Epipha-
nes to the Romans, 169. Heraclides was ban-
ished by Demetrius Soter, the successor of An-
tiochus (162), and in revenge gave his support
to the imposture of Alexander Balas. — 7. Sur-
named PONTICUS, because he was born at Hera-
cl6a in Pontus. He was a person of consider
able wealth, and migrated to Athens, where he
became a pupil of Plato. He paid attention also
to the Pythagorean system, and afterward at-
tended the instructions of Speusippus, and final-
ly of Aristotle. He wrote a great number of
works upon philosophy, mathematics, music,
history, politics, grammar, and poetry ; but al-
most all of these works are lost There has
come down to us a small work, under the name
of Heraclides, entitled irepl Ho/Urawv, of which
the best editions are by Koler, Halle, 1804, by
Corae, in his edition of ./Elian, Paris, 1805, [and
by Schneidewin, 1849]. Another extant work,
'A.M.rryopiai 'O/ujpiicai, which also bears the
name of Heraclides, was certainly not written
by him. Diogenes Laertius, in his life of Her-
aclides, says that "Heraclides made tragedies,
aud put the name of Thespis to them." This
sentence has given occasion to a learned dis-
HERACLITUS.
HERCULES.
quisition by Bentley (Phalaris, p. 239), to prove Sori), a range of mountains in Sicily, running
that the fragments attributed to Thespis are from the centre of the island southeast, and end-
really cited from these counterfeit tragedies of j ing in the promontory Pachynum.
Heraclides. Some childish stories are told about I HER.^UM. Vid. ARGOS, p. 92, a.
Heraclides keeping a pet serpent, and ordering HERBESSUS. Vid. EHBESSUS.
one of his friends to conceal his body after his HERBITA ("Epfiira : 'Epbiralof, Herbitensis, a
death, and place the serpent on the bed, that it town in Sicily, north of Agyrium, in the mount-
might be supposed that he had been taken to j ains, was a powerful place in early times under
the company of the gods. It is also said that ; the tyrant Archonides, but afterward declined
in importance.
HERCULANEUM, a town in Samnium, conquer-
ed by the consul Carvilius, B.C. 293 (Liv., x,
45), must not be confounded with the more cel-
ebrated town of this name mentioned below.
HERCDLANKUH, HEECULANICM, HERCULANUM,
HERCULENSE OPPIDUM, HERCULEA URBS
he killed a man who had usurped the tyranny
in Heraclea, and there are other traditions about
him scarcely worth relating. — 8. An historian,
who lived in the reign of Ptolemy Philopator
(222-205), and wrote several works, quoted by
the grammarians. — 9. A physician of Tarentum,
lived in the third or secoud century B.C., and
wrote some works on Materia Medica, and a j K^EIOV), an ancient city in Campania, near the
commentary on all the works in the Hippocratic I coast, between Neapolis and Pompeii, was orig-
Collectioa — 10. A physician of Erythrae in Ionia, j inally founded by the Oscans, was next in the
was a pupil of Chrysermus, and a contemporary I possession of the Tyrrhenians, and subsequent-
of Strabo in the first century B.C. | ly was chiefly inhabited by Greeks, who ap-
HERACLITUS ('HpuKfoiToe). 1. Of Ephesus, a j pear to have setted in the place from otht-r
philosopher generally considered as belonging cities of Magna Graecia, and to have given it its
to the Ionian school, though he differed from | name. It was taken by the Romans in the So-
their principles in many respects. In his youth \ cial war (B.C. 89, 88), and was colonized by
he travelled extensively, and after his return to j them. In A.D. 63 a great part of it was de-
Ephesus the chief magistracy was offered him, stroyed by an earthquake; and in 79 it was
which, however, he transferred to his brother. | overwhelmed, along with Pompeii and Stabiae,
He appears afterward to have become a com- j by the great eruption of Mount Vesuvius. It
plete recluse, rejecting even the kindnesses : was buried under showers of ashes and streams
offered by Darius, and at last retreatiug to the of lava, from seventy to one hundred feet under
mountains, where he lived on pot-herbs ; but, I the present surface of the ground. On its
after some time, he was compelled by the sick- j site stand the modern Portici and part of the
ness consequent on such meagre diet to return j village of Resina : the Italian name of JErco-
to Ephesus, where he died. He died at the age I lano does not indicate any modern place, but
of sixty, and flourished about B.C. 513. Her- only the part of Herculapeum that has been dis-
aclitus wrote a work On Nature (irepl <j>vaeuf), ' interred. The ancient city was accidentally
which contained his philosophical views. From discovered by the sinking of a well in 1720,
the obscurity of his style, he gained the title of since which time the excavations have been
the Obscure (oxoravof ). He considered fire to j carried on at different periods ; and many works
be the primary form of all matter ; but by fire of art have been discovered, which are deposited
he meant only to describe a clear light fluid, in the Royal Museum at Portici. It has been
" self-kindled and self-extinguished," and there- j found necessary to fill up again the excavations
fore not differing materially from the air of | which were made, in order to render Portici and
Anaximenes. — 2. An Academic philosopher of Resina secure, and therefore very little of the
Tyre, a friend of Antiochus, and a pupil of Cli- ancient city is to be seea The buildings that
tomachus and Philo. — 3. The reputed author of I have been discovered are a theatre capable of
a work, liepl 'A.maruv, published by Wester- \ accommodating about ten thousand spectators,
inauu in his Mythographi, Brunsvig., 1843. — j the remains of two temples, a large building,
[4. Of Lesbos, author of a history of Macedo- commonly designated as a forum civile, two
nia. — 5. An elegiac poet of Halicaruassus, a
contemporary and friend of Callimachus, who
wrote an epigram on him.]
[HERACLIUS ('Hpux?.«of : 'Hpu*A<of). 1. The
name of several Sicilians mentioned by Cicero,
lared in
Segesta,
. A citizen of Centuripini, who appe
e against Verres ; b. A native of S
e. g.
evidence against
hundred and twenty-eight feet long and one
hundred and thirty-two broad, and some private
houses, the walls of which were adorned with
paintings, many of which, when discovered,
were in a state of admirable preservation.
There have been also found at Herculaueum
many MSS., written on rolls of papyrus ; but
the difficulty of unrolling and deciphering them
put to death by Verres, though innocent ; c. Son
of Hiero, a noble and opulent Syracusan, strip- 1 was very great ; and the few which have been
ped of nearly all his property by Verres ; d. An- 1 deciphered are of little value, consisting of a
other Syracusau, priest of Jupiter (Zeus), held ; treatise of Philodemus on music, and fraginenta
in high estimation by his fellow-citizens. — 2. A of unimportant works on philosophy.
eunuch, and favorite of Valentinian III. ; was
the instigator of the murder of Aetius. — 3. A
governor of the Emperor Leo's in Africa, fought
successfully against the Vandals, 466 A.D. |
HKK.CA ('Hpata : 'Hpatevf : ruins near &<. Jo-
annct), a town in Arcadia, on the right bank of
the Alpheus, near the borders of Elis. Its ter-
ritory was called HER.&ATIS ('Hpaturtf).
HKB.CI MONTES (rd 'Hpat'o 6/017 : now Monti
HERCULES ('Hpa«Avf), the most celebrated of
all the heroes of antiquity. His exploits were
celebrated not only in all the countries round
the Mediterranean, but even in the most distant
lands of the ancient world. I. GREEK LEGENDS.
The Greek traditions about Hercules appear in
their national purity down to the time of He-
rodotus. But the poets of the time of Herodo-
tus and of the subsequent periods introduced
355
HERCULES.
HERCULES.
considerable alterations, which were probably
derived from the East or Egypt, for every nation
p,,,,,..-, . .-mm' traditions respect inic licrm-; of
superhuman strength and power. Now while
in the earliest Greek legends Hercules is n
purely human hero, a conqueror of men, and
cities, he afterward appears as the subduer of
mooftrous animals, and is connected in a va-
riety of ways with astronomical phenomena.
According to Homer, Hercules was the son of
Jupiter (Zeus) by Alcmene of Thebes in Bceo-
tia. His stepfather was Amphitryon. Amphit-
ryon was the son of Alcaeus, the son of Perseus ;
and Alcmene was a grand-daughter of Pers-
eus. Hence Hercules belonged to the family
of Perseus. Jnpiter (Zeus) visited Alcmene
in the form of Amphitryon, while the latter was
absent warring against the Taphians ; and he,
pretending to be her husband, became by her
the father of Hercules. For details, vid. ALC-
MENE, AMPHITRYON. On the day on which Her-
cules was to be born, Jupiter (Zeus) boasted of
his becoming the father of a hero who was to
rale over the race of Perseus. Juno (Hera)
prevailed upon him to swear that the descend-
ant of Perseus born that day should be the ruler.
Thereupon she hastened to Argos, and there
caused the wife of Sthenelus to give birth to
Eurystheus; whereas, by keeping away the
Ilithyiae, she delayed the birth of Hercules, and
thus robbed him of the empire which Jupiter
(Zeus) had destined for him. Jupiter (Zeus)
was enraged at the imposition practiced upon
him, but could not violate his oath. Alcmene
brought into the world two boys, Hercules, the
sou of Jupiter (Zeus), and Iphicles, the son of
Amphityron. Nearly all the stories about the
childhood and youth of Hercules, down to the
time when he entered the service of Eurysth-
eus, seem to be inventions of a later age. At
least in Homer and Hesoid we are only told that
he grew strong in body and mind ; that, confid-
ing in his own powers, he defied even the immor-
tal gods, and wounded Juno (Hera) and Mars
(Ares), and that under the protection of Jupiter
(Zeus) and Minerva (Athena) he escaped the
dangers which Juno (Hera) prepared for him.
To these simple accounts, various particulars
are added in later writers. As he lay in his
cradle, Juno (Hera) sent two serpents to destroy
him, but the infant hero strangled them with
his own hands. As he grew up, he was in-
structed by Amphitryon in driving a chariot, by
Autolycus in wrestling, by Eurytus in archery,
by Castor in fighting with heavy armor, and by
Linus in singing and playing the lyre. Linus
was killed by his pupil with the lyre because
he had censured him ; and Amphitryon, to pre-
vent similar occurrences, sent him to feed his
3attle. In this manner he spent his life till his
sighteenth year. His first great adventure hap-
pened while he was still watching the oxen of
Lis stepfather. A huge lion, which haunted
Mount Cithjeros, made great havoc among the
flocks of Amphitryon and Thespius (or Thesti-
us), king of Thespise. Hercules promised to
deliver the country of the monster ; and Thes-
pius rewarded Hercules by making him his
guest so long as the chase lasted. Hercules
slew the lion, and henceforth wore its skin as
his ordinary garment, and its mouth and head
356
as his helmet Others related that the lion's
skin of Hercules was taken from the Nemean
lion. On his return to Thebes, he met the
envoys of King Erginus of Orchomeuos, who
were going to fetch the annual tribute of one
hundred oxen, which they had compelled the
Thebans to pay. Hercules cut off the Doses
and ears of the envoys, and thus sent them La?.k
to Erginus. The latter thereupon marched
against Thebes; but Hercules defeated and
killed Erginus, and compelled the Orchomeni-
ans to pay double the tribute which they had
formerly received from the Thebaus. In this
battle against Erginus Hercules lost his step-
father Amphitryon, though the tragedians make
him survive the campaign. Creon rewarded
Hercules with the hand of his daughter Mc-
gara, by whom he became the father of several
children. The gods, on the other hand, made
him presents of arms : Mercury (Hermes) gave
him a sword, Apollo a bow and arrows, Vulcan
(Hephsestus) a golden coat of mail, and Mi-
nerva (Athena) a peplus. He cut for himself a
club in the neighborhood of Nemea, while, ac-
cording to others, the club was of brass, and
the gift of Vulcan (Hephzestus). Soon after-
ward Hercules was driven mad by Juno (Hera),
and in this state he killed his own children by
Megara and two of Iphicles. In his grief he
sentenced himself to exile, and went to Thes-
pius, who purified him. Other traditions place
this madness at a later time, and relate the cir-
cumstances differently. He then consulted the
oracle of Delphi as to where he should settle.
The Pythia first called him by the name of Her-
cules— for hitherto his name had been Alcides
or Alcaeus — and ordered him to live at Tiryns,
and to serve Eurystheus for the space of twelve
years, after which he should become immortal.
Hercules accordingly went to Tiryns, and did
as he was bid by Eurystheus. The accounts
of the twelve labors which Hercules performed
at the bidding of Eurystbeus are found only in
the later writers. The only one of the twelve
labors mentioned by Homer is his descent into
the lower world to carry off Cerberus. We also
find in Homer the fight of Hercules with a sea-
monster ; his expedition to Troy, to fetch the
horses which Laomedon had refused him ; and
his war against the Pylians, when he destroyed
the whole family of their king Neleus, with the
exception of Nestor. Hesiod mentions several
of the feats of Hercules distinctly, but knows
nothing of their number twelve. The selection
of these twelve from the great number of feats
ascribed to Hercules is probably the work of
the Alexandrines. They are usually arranged
in the following order. 1. The fiyht with the
Nemean lion. The valley of Nemea, between
Cleonae and Phlius, was inhabited by a mon-
strous lion, the offspring of Typhon and Echid-
na. Eurystheus ordered Hercules to bring him
the skin of this monster. After using in vain
his club and arrows against the lion, he stran-
gled the animal with his own hands. He re-
turned carrying the dead lion on his shoulders ;
but Eurystheus was so frightened at the gigan-
tic strength of the hero, that he ordered him in
future to deliver the account of his exploits
outside the town. — 2. Fight against the Lcrncean
hydra. This monster, like the lion, was the
HERCULES.
offspring of Typhon and Echidna, and was
brought up by Juno (Hera). It ravaged the
country of Lerna near Argos, and dwelt in a
swamp near the well of Amymone. It had nine
heads, of which the middle one was immortal.
Hercules struck off its heads with his club ; but
in the place of the head he cut off, two new
ones grew forth each time. A gigantic crab
also came to the assistance of the hydra, and
wounded Hercules. However, with the assist-
ance of his faithful servant lolaus, he burned
away the heads of the hydra, and buried the
ninth or immortal one under a huge rock. Hav-
ing thus conquered the monster, he poisoned his
arrows with its bile, whence the wounds inflict-
ed by them became incurable. Eurystheus de-
clared the victory unlawful, as Hercules had
won it with the aid of lolaus. — 3. Capture of
the Arcadian staff. This animal had golden
antlers and brazen feet. It had been dedicated
to Diana (Artemis) by the nymph Taygete, be-
cause the goddess had saved her from, the pur-
suit of Jupiter (Zeus). Hercules was ordered
to bring the animal alive to Mycenae. He pur-
sued it in vain for a whole year : at length he
wounded it with an arrow, caught it, and car-
ried it away on his shoulders. While in Arca-
dia, he was met by Diana (Artemis), who was
angry with him for having outraged the animal
sacred to her ; but he succeeded in soothing her
anger, and carried his prey to Mycenae. Ac-
cording to some statements he killed the stag.
—4. Destruction of the Erymanthian boar. This
animal, which Hercules was ordered to bring
alive to Eurystheus, had descended from Mount
Erymanthus into Psophis. Hercules chased
him through the deep snow and having thus
worn him out, he caught him in a net, and car-
ried him to Mycenae. Other traditions place
the hunt of the Erymanthian boar in Thessaly,
and some even in Phrygia, It must be observ-
ed that this and the subsequent labors of Her-
cules are connected with certain subordinate
labors, called Parerga (Hdpepya). The first of
these parerga is the fight of Hercules with the
Centaurs. In his pursuit of the boar he came
to the centaur Pholus, who had received from
Bacchus (Dionysus) a cask of excellent wine.
Hercules opened it, contrary to the wish of his
host, and the delicious fragrance attracted the
other centaurs, who besieged the grotto of Pho-
lus, Hercules drove them away ; they fled to
the house of Chiron; and Hercules, eager in
his pursuit, wounded Chiron, his old friend, with
one of his poisoned arrows ; in consequence of
which, Chiron died. Vid. CHIRON. Pholus like-
wise was wounded by one of the arrows, which
by accident fell on his foot and killed him.
This fight with the centaurs gave rise to the
establishment of mysteries, by which Ceres (De-
meter) intended to purify the hero from the blood
he had shed against his own will. — 5. Cleansing
of the ttablet of Augeas. Eurystheus imposed
upon Hercules the task of cleansing in one day
the stalls of Augeas, king of Elis. Augeas had
a herd of three thousand oxen, whose stalls had
not been cleansed for thirty years. Hercules,
without mentioning the command of Euryeth-
flus, went to Augeas, and offered to cleanse his j
<talls in one day, if he would give him the tenth
PHI t of hia cattle. Augeas agreed to the terms ; i
HERCULES.
and Hercules, after taking Phyleus, the son oi
Augeas, as his witness, led the rivers Alpheus
and Peueus through the stalls, which were thus
cleansed in a single day. But Augeas, who
learned that Hercules had undertaken the work
by the command of Eurystheus, refused to give
him the reward. His son Phyleus then bore
witness against his father, who exiled him from
Elis. Eurystheus, however, declared the exploit
null and void, because 'Hercules had stipulated
with Augeas for a reward for performing it. At
a later time Hercules invaded Elis, and killed
Augeas and his sons. After this he is said to
have founded the Olympic games. — 6. Destruc-
tion of the Stymphalian birds. These voracious
birds had been brought up by Mars (Ares).
They had brazen claws, wings, and beaks, used
their feathers as arrows, and ate human flesh.
They dwelt on a lake near Stymphalus in Arca-
dia, from which Hercules was ordered by Eu-
rystheus to expel them. When Hercules un-
dertook the task, Minerva (Athena) provided
him with a brazen rattle, by the noise of which
he startled the birds ; and, as they attempted to
fly away, he killed them with his arrows. Ac-
cording to some accounts, he only drove the
birds away, and they appeared again in the
island of Aretias, where they were found by the
Argonauts. — 7. Capture of the Cretan bull. Ac-
cording to some, this bull was the one which
had carried Europa across the sea. According
to others, the bull had been sent out of the sea
by Neptune (Poseidon), that Minos might offer
it in sacrifice. But Minos was so charmed
with the beauty of the animal, that he kept it,
and sacrificed another in its stead. Neptune
(Poseidon) punished Minos by driving the bull
mad, and causing it to commit great havoc in
the island. Hercules was ordered by Eurys-
theus to catch the "bull, and Minos willingly
allowed him to do so. Hercules accomplished
the task, and brought the bull home on his shoul-
ders; but he then set the animal free again.
The bull now roamed through Greece, and at
last came to Marathon, where we meet it again
in the stories of Theseus. — 8. Capture of t/ie
mares of tfie Tliracian Diomedes. This Diome-
des, king of the Bistones in Thrace, fed his
horses with human flesh. Eurystheus ordered
Hercules to bring these animals to Mycenae.
With a few companions, he seized the animals,
and conducted them to the sea-coast. But here
he was overtaken by the Bistones. During the
fight he intrusted the mares to his friend Abde-
rus, who was devoured by them. Hercules de-
feated the Bistones, killed Diomedes, whose
body he threw before the mares, built the town
of Abdera in honor of his unfortunate friend, and
then returned to Mycenae with the mares, which
had become tame after eating the flesh of their
master. The mares were afterward set free,
and destroyed on Mount Olympus by wild beast*.
— 9. Seizure of tlu girdle of the queen of the Am-
azont. Hippolyte, the queen of the Amazons,
possessed a girdle, which she had received from
Mars (Ares). Admcte, the daughter of Eury-
stheus, wished to obtain this girdle, and Her-
cules was therefore sent to fetch it. He was
accompanied by a number of volunteers, and
after various adventures in Europe and Asia, he
at length readied the couutrv of the Amazon*
" 357
HERCULES.
HERCULES.
flippolyte at first received him kindly, and prom-
i*ed him her girdle; but Juno (Hera) having
excited the Amazons against him, a contest en-
sued, in which Hercules killed their queen. He
then took her girdle, and carried it with him.
in this expedition Hercules killed the two sons
of Boreas, Calais and Zetes ; and he also begot
three sons by Echidna, in the country of the
Hyperboreans. On his way home he landed in
Troas, where he rescued Hesione from the mon-
ster sent against her by Neptune (Poseidon) ;
in return for which service, her father, Laome-
don, promised him the horses he had received
from Jupiter (Zeus) as a compensation for Gany-
medcs ; but, as Laomedon did not keep his word,
Hercules, ou leaving, threatened to make war
against Troy. He landed in Thrace, where he
slew Sarpedon, and at length returned through
Macedonia to Peloponnesus. — 10. Capture of
the oxen of Gerybnei in Erythia. Geryones, the
monster with three bodies, lived in the fabu-
lous island of Erythia (the reddish), so called
because it lay under the rays of the setting sun
in the west This island was originally placed
oft the coast of Epirus, but was afterward iden-
tified either with Gades or the Balearic Islands,
and was at all times believed to be in the distant
west The oxen of Geryones were guarded by
the giant Eurytion and the two-headed dog
Orthrus ; and Hercules was commanded by Eu-
rystheus to fetch them. After traversing vari-
ous countries, he reached at length the frontiers
of Libya and Europe, where he erected two pil-
lars (Calpe and Abyla) on the two sides of the
Straits of Gibraltar, which were hence called the
Pillars of Hercules. Being annoyed by the heat
of the sun, Hercules shot at Helios, who so much
admired his boldness, that he presented him
with a golden cup or boat, in which he sailed to
Erythia. He there slew Eurytion and his dog,
as well as Geryones, and sailed with his booty
to Tartessus, where he returned the golden cup
(boat) to Helios. On his way home he passed
through Gaul, Italy, Illyricum, and Thra«e, and
met with numerous adventures, which are vari-
ously embellished by the poets. Many attempts
were made to depnve him of the oxen, but he
at length brought them in safety to Eurystheus,
who sacrificed them to Juno (Hera). These
ten labors were performed by Hercules in the
space of eight years and one month ; but as Eu-
rystheus declared two of them to have been per-
formed unlawfully, he commanded him to ac-
complish two more. — 11. Fetching the golden
apples of tJie Hesperides. This was particularly
difficult, since Hercules did not know where to
find them. They were the apples which Juno
(Hera) had received at her wedding from Terra
(Ge), and which she had intrusted to the keep-
ing of the Hesperides and the dragon Ladon, on
Mount Atlas, in the country of the Hyperbore-
ans. For details, vid. HESPERIDES. After vari-
ous adventures in Europe, Asia, and Africa, Her-
cules at lengh arrived at Mount Atlas. On the
advice of Prometheus, he sent Atlas to fetch
the apples, and in the mean time bore the weight
of heaven for him. Atlas returned with the
apples, but refused to take the burden of heaven
on his shoulders again. Hercules, however,
contrived by a stratagem to get the apples, and
hastened away. On his return Eurystheus
358
' made him a present of the apples ; but Herein*- a
dedicated them to Minerva (Athena), who re-
stored them to their former place. Some tratii
! tions add that Hercules killed the dragon La(!"ti.
— 12. Bringing Cerberus from the lower world.
This was the most difficult of the twelve labor*
of Hercules. He descended into Hades, near
Tsenarum in Lacouia, accompanied by Mercury
(Hermes) and Minerva (Athena). He delivered
Theseus and Ascalaphus from their torments.
He obtained permission from Pluto to carry
Cerberus to the upper world, provided he could
accomplish it without force of arms. Her-
cules succeeded in seizing the monster and car-
rying it to the upper world ; and after he had
shown it to Eurystheus, he carried it back agaiu
to the lower world. Some traditions connect
the descent of Hercules into the lower world
with a contest with Hades, as we see even in
the Iliad, (v., 397), and more particularly in the
Alcestis of Euripides (24, 846). Besides these
twelve labors, Hercules performed several other
feats without being commanded by Eurystheus.
These feats were called Parerga by the ancients.
Several of them were interwoven with the
twelve labors, and have been already described
those which had no connection with the twelve
labors are spoken of below. After Hercules had
performed the twelve labors, he was released
from the servitude of Eurystheus, and returned
to Thebes. Here there gave Megara in marriage
to lolaus; and he wished to gain in marriage
for himself lole, the daughter of Eurytus, king
of OZchalia. Eurytus promised his daughter to
the man who should conquer him and his sons
in shooting with the bow. Hercules defeated
them; but Eurytus and his sons, with the ex-
ception of Iphitus, refused to give lole to him,
because he had murdered his own children.
Soon afterward the oxen of Eurytus were car-
ried off, and it was suspected that Hercules was
the offender. Iphitus again defended Hercules,
and requested his assistance in searching after
the oxen. Hercules agreed ; but when the two
had arrived at Tiryns, Hercules, in a fit of mad-
ness, threw his friend down from the wall, and
killed him. Deiphobus of Amyclse purified Her
cules from this murder, but be was, neverthe-
less, attacked by a severe illness. Hercules
then repaired to Delphi to obtain a remedy, but
the Pythia refused to answer his questions. A
struggle ensued between Hercules and Apollo,
and the combatants were not separated till Ju-
piter (Zeus) sent a flash of lightning between
them. The oracle now declared that he would
be restored to health if he would serve three
years for wages, and surrender his earnings to
Eurytus, as an atonement for the murder of
Iphitus. Therefore he became servant to
Omphale, queen of Lydia, and widow of Tmolus.
Later writers describe Hercules as living effem-
inately during his residence with Omphale : he
span wool, it is said, and sometimes put on the
garments of a woman, while Omphale wore his
lion's skin. According to other accounts, he
nevertheless performed several great feats dur-
ing this time. He undertook an expedition to
Colchis, which brought him into connection with
the Argonauts ; he took part in the Calydonian
hunt, and met Theseus on his landing from
Troezene on the Corinthian isthmus. An ex
HERCULES.
pedition to India, which was mentioned in some
traditions, may likewise be inserted in this
place. When the time of his servitude had ex-
pired, he sailed against Troy, took the city, and
killed Laomedon, its king. On his return from
Troy, a storm drove him on the island of Cos,
where he was attacked by the Meropes; but he
defeated them and killed their king, Eurypylus.
It was about this time that the gods sent for
him in order to fight against the Giants. Vid.
GraANTES. Soon after his return to Argos he
inarched against Augeas, as has been related
above. He then proceeded against Pylos, which
he took, and killed the sous of Neleus except
Nestor. He next advanced against Lacedae-
mou, to punish the sons of Hippocoon for hav-
ing assisted Neleus and slain (Eonus, the son of
Licymnius. He to6k Lacedaemon, and assign-
ed the government of it to Tyndareus. On his
return to Tegea, he became, by Auge, the fa-
ther of Telepbus (vid. AUGE) ; and he then pro-
ceeded to Calydon, where he obtained Deia-
nira, the daughter of CEueus, for his wife, after
fighting with Achelous for her. Vid. DEIANI-
KA, ACHELOUS. After Hercules had been mar-
ried to Deianira nearly three years, he acci-
dentally killed, at a banquet in the house of
CEueus, the boy Eunomus. In accordance with
the law, Hercules went into exile, taking with
him his wife Deianira. On their road they
came to the River Evenus, across which the
centaur Nessus carried travellers for a small
sum of money. Hercules himself forded the
river, but, gave Deianira to Nessus to carry
across. Nessus attempted to outrage her : Her-
coles heard her screaming, and shot an arrow
into the heart of Nessus. The dying centaur
called out to Deianira to take bis blood with
her, as it was a sure means of preserving the
love of her husband. He then conquered the
Dry opes, and assisted ^Egimius, king of the
Dorians, against the Lapitlue. Vid. yEai.vius.
After this he took up his abode at Trachis,
whence he marched against Eurytus of (Echa-
lia. He took (Ecbalia, lulled Eurytus and his
sons, and carried off his daughter lole as a pris-
oner. On his return home he landed at Ce-
uaeum, A promontory of Eubcea, erected an altar
to Jupiter (Zeus}, and sent his companion Li-
ehas to Trachis, in order to fetch him a white
garment, which he intended to use during the
sacrifice. Deianira, afraid lest lole should sup-
pteiit her in the affections of her husband, steep-
ed the white garment he had demanded in the
blood of Nessus. This blood had been poisoned
by the arrow with which Hercules had snotNes-
BUS ; and, accordingly, as soon as the garment
became warm on the body of Hercules, the
poison penetrated into all his limbs, 'and caused
dim the most excruciating agony. He seized
Lichas by bis feet, and threw him into the
sea. He wrenched off the garment, but it
stuck to his flesh, and with it he tore away
whole pieces from his body. In this state he
was conveyed to Trachis. Deianira, on seeing
whak, she had unwittingly done, hung herself
Hercules commanded Hyllua, his eldest son by
Deianira, to marry lole as soon as he should
arrive at the age of manhood. He then as-
cended Mount UJta, raised a pile of wood, on
which he placed himself, and ordered it to be
HERCULES.
set on fire. No one ventured to obey him, until
at length Poeas the shepherd, who passed by,
was prevailed upon to comply with the desire
of the suffering hero. When the pile was
burning, a cloud came down from heaven, and,
amid peals of thunder, carried him to Olympus,
where he was honored with immortality, be-
came reconciled to Juno (Hera), and married
her daughter Hebe, by whom he became the
father of Alexiares and Anicetus. Immediately
after his apotheosis, his friends offered sacri-
fices to him as a hero ; and he was, in course
of time, worshipped throughout all Greece as a
god and as a hero. His worship, however, pre-
vailed more extensively among the Dorians
than among any other of the Greek races. The
sacrifices offered to him consisted principally
of bulls, boars, rams, and lambs. The works of
art in which Hercules was represented were
extremely numerous, and of the greatest vari-
ety, for he was represented at all the various
stages of his life, from the cradle to his death.
But whether he appears as a child, a youth, a
struggling hero, or as the immortal inhabitant
of Olympus, his character is always one of
heroic strength and energy. Specimens of
every kind are still extant The finest repre-
sentation of the hero that has come down to us
is the so-called Faraese Hercules, which was
executed by Glycon. The hero is resting,
leaning on his right arm, and his head reclining
on bis left hand : the whole figure is a most ex-
quisite combination of peculiar softness with
the greatest strength. — II. ROMAN TRADITIONS.
The worship of Hercules at Rome and in Italy
is connected by Roman writers with the hero's
expedition to fetch the oxen of Geryones.
They stated that Hercules, ou his return, visited
Italy, where he abolished human sacrifices
among the Sabiues, established the worship of
fire, and slew Cacus, a robber, who had stolen
his oxen. Vid. CACUS. The aborigines, and
especially Evander, honored Hercules with di-
vine worship ; and Hercules, in return, taught
them the way in which he was to be worship-
ped, and intrusted the care of his worship to
two distinguished families, the Potitii and Pi-
narii. Vid. PINARIA GENS. The Fabia gens
traced its origin to Hercules ; and Fauna and
Acca Laureutia are called mistresses of Her-
cules. In this manner the Romans connected
their earliest legends with Hercules. It should
be observed that in the Italian traditions the
hero bore the name of Recarauus, and this
Recaranus was afterward identified with the
Greek Hercules. He had two temples at
Rome. One was a small round temple of Her-
cules Victor, or Hercules Triumphalis, between
the river and the Circus Maximua, in front of
which was the ara maxima, on which, after a
triumph, the tenth of the booty was deposited
for distribution among the citizens. The sec-
ond temple stood near the porta trigemiua, and
contained a bronze statue and the altar ou
which Hercules himself was believed to have
once offered a sacrifice. Here the city praetor
offered every year a young cow, which was
consumed by the people within the sanctuary.
At Rome Hercules was connected with the
Muses, whence he is called Musagctfs, and was
represented with a lyre, of which there is no
359
HERCULES.
HERMAPHROD1TUS.
Irace in Greece. III. TRADITIONS OP OTHER
RATIONS. The ancients themselves expressly
mention several heroes of the name of Her-
eules, who occur among the principal nations
of the ancient world. 1. The Egyptian Hercules,
whose Egyptian name was Som, or Dsom, or
Chon, or, according to Pausanias, Mnceris, was
a son of A iiidii or Nilua. He was placed by the
Egyptians in the second of the series of the ev-
olctians of their gods. — 2. 7%« Cretan Hercules,
on*. 1' the hl;i':in Dactyls, was believed to have
founded the temple of Jupiter (Zeus) at Olympia,
but to have come originally from Egypt He
was worshipped with funeral sacrifices, and was
regarded as a magician, like other ancient, dae-
mones of Crete. — 3. The Indian Hercules, was
called by the unintelligible name Dorsanes
(Aop<7uvi7f). The later Greeks believed that he
was their own hero, who had visited India ; and
they related that in India he became the father
of many sons and daughters by Pandaea, and
the ancestral hero of the Indian kings. — 4. Tlie
Phoenician Hercules, whom the Egyptians con-
sidered to be more ancient than their own, was
worshipped in all the Phoenician colonies, such
as Carthage and Gades, down to the time of
Constantino, and it is said that children were
sacrificed to him. — 5. The Celtic and Germanic
Hercules is said to have founded Alesia and
Nemausus, and to have become the father of
the Celtic race. We become acquainted with
him in the accounts of the expedition of the
Greek Hercules against Geryones. We must
either suppose that the Greek Hercules was
identified with native heroes of those northern
countries, or that the notions about Hercules
had been introduced there from the East.
HERCULES ('Hpa/c/UJf), son of Alexander the
Great by Barsine, the widow of the Rhodian
M ••linn .n. In B.C. 310 he was brought forward
by Polysperchon as a pretender to the Macedo-
nian throne ; but he was murdered by Poly-
sperchon himself in the following year, when
the latter became reconciled to Cassander.
HERCULIS COLUMNS. Vid. ABYLA, CALPE.
HERCULIS MONCECI PORTUS. Vid. MONCECUS.
HERCULIS POKTUS. Vid. COSA.
[PORTUS HERCULIS LISURNI or LABRONIS,
(now Leghorn), a town of Italy, on the coast of
Etruria. Vid. LABRO.]
HERCULIS PROMONTORIUM (now Cape Sparti-
vento), the most southerly point of Italy in Brut-
tium.
HERCULIS SILVA, a forest in Germany, sacred
to Hercules, east of the Visurgis.
HERCYNIA SILVA, HERCYNIUS SALTUS, HER-
CYNiuic JUGCM, an extensive range of mount-
ains in Germany, covered with forests, is de-
scribed by Caesar (S. G., vi., 24) as nine days'
journey in breadth, and more than sixty days'
journey in length, extending east from the ter-
ritories of the Helvetii, Nemetes, and Rauraci,
parallel to the Danube, to the frontiers of the :
Daciaus. Under this general name Caesar ap- 1
pears to have included all the mountains and j
forests in the south and centre of Germany, !
the Black Forest, Odenwald, Thurinaerwald, the j
Han, the Erzgebirge, the Riesengebirge, «fcc.
As the Romans became better acquainted with J
Germany, the name was confined to narrower j
limits. Fliny and Tacitus use it to indicate the
360
range of mountains between the Thiiringerwald
and the Carpathian Mountains. The name is
still preserved in the modern Harz and Erz.
HEROONIA (Herdoniensis : now Ordona), a
town in Apulia, was destroyed by Hannibal,
who removed its inhabitants* to Thurii and Me-
tapontum ; it was rebuilt by the Romans, but
remained a place of no importance.
HEBDONIUS. 1. TURNUS, of Aricia, in Latium,
endeavored to rouse the Latins against Tar-
quinius Superbus, and was, in consequence,
falsely accused by Tarquinius, and put to death.
— 2. APPIUS, a Sabine chieftain, who, in B.C.
460, with a band of outlaws and slaves, made
himself master of the Capitol. On the fourth
day from his entry the Capitol was retaken,
and Herdonius and nearly all his followers
were slain.
HERENNIA GENS, originally Samnite, and by
the Samnite invasion established in Campania,
became at a later period a plebeian house at
Rome. The Hereunii were a family of rank
in Italy, and are frequently mentioBed in the
time of the Samnite and Punic wars. They
were the hereditary patrons of the Marii.
HEBENNIOS. 1. MODESTINUS. Vid. MODESTI-
NUS. — 2. PONTIUS. Vid. PONTIUS. — 3. SENECIO.
Vid. SENECIO.
HERILLUS ('HpMof\ of Carthage, a Stoie
philosopher, was the disciple of Zeno of Citi-
um. He did not, however, confine himself to
the opinions of his master, but held some doc-
trines directly opposed to them. He held that
the chief good consisted in knowledge (eiuo-
rfin'ri). This notion is often attacked by Cicero.
[HERILUS, son of the nymph Feronia, and
king of Praeneste: his mother had given him
three lives, and, accordingly, Evander, who
fought with him, had to conquer and despoil
him of his armor three times before he fully
destroyed him.]
UKUM/EI-M, or, in Latin, MERCURII PROMONTO-
RIUM ('Eppaia aKpa). 1. (Now Cape Bon, Arab.
Ras Addar), the headland which forms the east-
ern extremity of the Sinus Carthaginiensis, and
the extreme northeastern point of the Cartha-
ginian territory (later the province of Africa)
opposite to Lilybaeum, the space between the
two being the shortest distance between Sicily
and Africa. — 2. (Now Ras el Ashan), a promon-
tory on the coast of the Greater Syrtis, fifty
stadia west of Leptis. There were other pro-
montories of the name on the coast of Africa.
HERMAGORAS ('Ep//ay6pof). I. Of Temnos, a
distinguished Greek rhetorician of the time of
Cicero. He belonged to the Rhodian school
of oratory, but is known chiefly as a teacher
of rhetoric. He devoted particular attention to
what is called the invention, and made a pecu-
liar division of the parts of an oration, which
differed from that adopted by other rhetoricians.
— 2. Suruamed Canon, a Greek rhetorician,
taught rhetoric at Rome in the time of Augus-
tus. He was a disciple of Theodorus of Gadara.
HERMAPHRODITCS ("EpfiaQpudirof), son of
Hermes (Mercury) and Aphrodite (Venus), and
consequently great-grandson of Atlas, whence
he is called Atlantiades or Atlantius. (Ov.,
Met., iv., 368.) He had inherited the beauty
of both his parents, and was brought up by the
nymphs of Mount Ida. In his fifteenth year he
HERMARCHUS.
HERMES.
•went to Caria. In the neighborhood of Hali- j
earnassus he lay down by the fountain of Sal- 1
mac-is. The nymph of the fountain fell in love |
with him, and tried in vain to win his affections. •
Once when he was bathing in the fountain she i
embraced him, and prayed to the gods that she
might be united with him forever. The gods
granted the request, and the bodies of the youth
and the nymph became united together, but
retained the characteristics of each sex. Her-
maphroditus, on. becoming aware of the change,
prayed that, in future, every one who bathed in
the well might be metamorphosed in the same
raauner.
HERMARCHUS ("Ep/Jtapxos ), of Mytilene, a rhet-
orician, became afterward a disciple of Epicu-
rus, who left to him his garden, and appointed
him his successor in his school, about B.C.
270. He wrote several works, all of which are
lost
HERMAS ('Ep/adf), a disciple of the Apostle
Paul, and one of the apostolic fathers. He is
supposed to be the same person as the Hennas
who is mentioned in St. Paul's epistle to the
Romans (xvi., 14). He wrote in Greek a work
entitled The Shepherd of Hernias, of which a
Latin translation is still extant. Its object is to
instruct persons in the duties of the Christian
life. Edited by Cotelier in his Patres Apostol.,
Paris, 1672.
HERMES ('Epprje, 'Eppsiaf, Dor. 'E/tytof), called
MERC dues by the Romans. The Greek Her-
mes was a son of Zeus (Jupiter) and Maia, the
daughter of Atlas, and born in a cave of Mount
Cyllene in Arcadia, whence he is called Atlan-
'.iades or Gyllenius. A few hours after his birth
he escaped from his cradle, went to Pieria, and
carried off some of the oxen of Apollo. In the
Iliad and Odyssey this tradition is not men-
tioned, though Hermes (Mercury) is character-
ised as a cunning thief. That he might not be
discovered by the traces of his footsteps, he put
on sandals, and drove the oxen to Pylos, where
he killed two, and concealed the rest in a cave.
The skins of the slaughtered animals were
nailed to a rock, aad part of their flesh was
cooked and eaten, and the rest burned. There-
upon he returned to Cyllene, where he found a
tortoise at the entrance of his native cave. He
took tlie animal's shell, drew strings across it,
and thus invented the lyre, on which he imme-
diately played. Apollo, by his prophetic power,
had meantime discovered the thief, and went
to Cyllene to charge Hermes (Mercury) with
the crime before his mother Maia, She show-
ed to the god the child in its cradle ; but Apollo
carried the boy before Zeus (Jupiter), and de-
manded back bis oxen. Zeus (Jupiter) com-
manded him to comply with the demand of
Apollo, but Hermea (Mercury) denied that he
bad stolen the cattle. As, however, he saw
that his assertions were not believed, he con-
ducted Apollo to Pylos, and restored to him his
oxen; but when Apollo heard the sounds of
the lyre, he was so charmed that he allowed
Hertnes (Mercury) to keep the animals. Her-
mes (Mercury) now invented the syrinx, and
after disclosing his inventions to Apollo, the
two gods concluded an intimate friendship with
each other. Apollo presented his young friend
with his own golden shepherd's staff, and
taught him the art of prophesying by means of
dice. Zeus (Jupiter) made him his own herald,
and likewise the herald of the gods of the low-
er world. The principal feature in the tradi-
tions about Hermes (Mercury) consists in his
being the herald of the gods, and in this capac-
ity he appears even in the Homeric poems.
His original character of an ancient Pelasgian,
or Arcadian divinity of nature, gradually disap-
peared in the legends. As the herald of the
sjods, he is the god of eloquence, for the heralds
are the public speakers in the assemblies and
on other occasions. The gods especially em-
ployed him as messenger when eloquence waa
required to attain the desired object Hence the
tongues of sacrificial animals were offered to
him. As heralds and messengers are usually
men of prudence and circumspection, Hermes
(Mercury) was also the god of prudence and
skill in all the relations of social intercourse.
These qualities were combined with similar
ones, such as cunning, both in words and ac-
tions, and even fraud, perjury, and the inclina-
tion to steal ; but acts of this kind were com-
mitted by Hermes (Mercury) always with a
certain skill, dexterity, and even gracefulness.
Being endowed with this shrewdness and sagac-
ity, he was regarded as the author of a variety
of inventions, and, besides the lyre and syrinx,
he is said to have invented the alphabet, num-
bers, astronomy, music, the art of fighting, gym-
nastics, the cultivation of the olive-tree, meas-
ures, weights, and many 'other things. The
powers which he possessed himself he confer-
red upon those mortals and heroes who enjoyed
his favor ; and all who possessed them were
under his especial protection or are called his
sons. He was employed by the gods, and more
especially by Zeus (Jupiter), on a variety of oo
casions, which are recorded in ancient story.
Thus he led Priam to Achilles to fetch the body
of Hector ; tied Ixion to the wheel ; conducted
Hera (Juno), Aphrodite (Venus), and Athena
(Minerva) to Paris ; fastened Prometheus to
Mount Caucasus ; rescued Dionysus (Bacchus)
after his birth from the flames, or received him
from the hands of Zeus (Jupiter) to carry him
to Athamas ; sold Hercules to Omphale ; and
was ordered by Zeus (Jupiter) to carry off lo,
who was metamorphosed into a cow, and guard
ed by Argus, whom he slew. Vld. ARGUS. From
this murder he is very commonly called 'Apyet
$6vri)s. In the Trojan war Hermes (Mercury)
was on the side of the Greeks. His ministry
to Zeus (Jupiter) was not confined to the offices
of herald and messenger, but he was also his
charioteer and cupbearer. As dreams are sent
by Zeus (Jupiter), Hermes (Mercury) conducts
them to man, and hence he is also described as
the god who had it in his power to send refresh •
ing sleep or take it away. Another important
function of Hermes (Mercury) was to conduct
the shades of the dead from the upper into tha
lower world, whence he is called faxono/tiro?,
veKpoTTOfnrof, ^v;fayuy6f, Ac. The idea of his
being the herald and messenger of the gods, of
his travelling from place to place and conclud-
ing treaties, necessarily implied the notion that
he was tjie promoter of social intercourse and
of commerce among men. In this capacity he
was regarded SB the maintainer of peace, and
361
HERMES TRISMEGISTUS.
UERMIONE.
us the god of roads, who protected travellers,
and punished those who refused to assist travel-
lers who had mistaken their way. Hence the
Athenian generals, on setting out on an expe-
dition, offered sacrifices ta Hermes (Mercury),
suruamed Hegemonius or Agetor ; and numer-
ous statues of the god were erected on roads,
at doors and gates, from which circumstance
he derived a variety of surnames and epithets.
As the god of commerce he was called dtepiro-
pof, tfiTroTiaiof, irrd.iyifutrTiA.of, nepdifncopis, uyo-
pajof, <tc. As commerce is the source of
wealth, he was also the god of gain and riches,
especially of sudden and unexpected riches,
such as are acquired by commerce. As the
giver of wealth and good luck (n^ovTodorrif), he
also presided over the game of dice. Hermes
(Mercury) was believed to be the inventor of
sacrifices. Hence he not only acts the part of
a herald at sacrifices, but is also the protector
of sacrificial animals, and was believed in par-
ticular to increase the fertility of sheep. For
this reason he was especially worshipped by
shepherds, and is mentioned in connection with
Pan and the Nymphs. This feature in the char-
acter of Hermes (Mercury) is a remnant of the
•uicient Arcadian religion, in which he was the
fertilizing god of the earth, who conferred his
blessing on man. Hermes (Mercury) was like-
wise the patron of all the gymnastic games of
the Greeks. This idea seems to be of late
origin, for in Homer no trace of it is found.
Athens appears to have been the first place in
which he was worshipped in this capacity. At
a later time almost all gymnasia were under his
protection ; and the Greek artists derived their
ideal of the god from the gymnasium, and rep-
resented him as a youth whose limbs were
beautifully and harmoniously developed by
gymnastic exercises. The most ancient seat
of the worship of Hermes (Mercury) is Arca-
dia, the land of his birth, where Lycaon, the
son of Pelasgus, is said to have built to him
the first temple. From thence his worship
was carried to Athens, and ultimately spread
through all Greece. The festivals celebrated
in his honor were called Hermcea. Vid. Diet, of
Ant., s. v. His temples and statues (vid. Diet, of
Ant^ s.v. HERM.B) were extremely numerous
in Greece. Among the things sacred to him
were the palm-tree, the tortoise, the number
four, and several kinds of fish ; and the sacri-
fices offered to him consisted of incense, honey,
cakes, pigs, and especially lambs and young
goats. The principal attributes of Hermes
(Mercury) are, 1. A travelling hat with a broad
brim, which in later times was adorned with
two small wings. 2. The staff (putdof or OK^TT-
rpov), which he bore as a herald, and had receiv-
ed from Apollo. In late works of art the white
ribbons which surrounded the herald's staff were
changed into two serpents. 3. The sandals
xire(5tAa). They were beautiful and golden, and
carried the god across land and sea with the
rapidity of wind; at the ankles of the god they
were provided with wings, whence he is called
vTTivoTredifof, or alipes. The Roman MERCURIUS
» spoken of separately.
HERMES TRISMEOISTCS ('EP/% Tpt^eytorof),
the reputed author of a variety of works, some
of which are still extant. The Greek God
362
Hermes was identified with the Egyptian 1'hot
j or Theut as early as the time of Plato. Th*>
New Platouists regarded the Egyptian Uermea
as the source of all knowledge and thought, or
the hoyof embodied, and hence called him Tris-
megistus. A vast number of works on philos-
ophy and religion, written by the New Platon-
ista, were ascribed to this Hermes, from whom
it was pretended that Pythagoras and Plato had
derived all their knowledge. Most of these
works were probably written in the fourth cen-
tury of our era. The most important of them
is entitled Pcemander (from iroifajv, a shepherd,
pastor), apparently in imitation of the Pastor of
Hennas. Vid. HERMAS. This work is in the
form of a dialogue. It treats of nature, the crea-
tion of the world, the deity, his nature and attri-
butes, the human soul, knowledge, Ac.
HERMESIANAX ('Efj.Jiaiuva£), of Colophon, a
distinguished elegiac poet, lived in the time of
Alexander the Great. His chief work was an
elegiac poem, in three b'joks, addressed to his
mistress Leontium, whose name formed the title
of the poem. His fragments are edited by Rigler
and Axt, Colon., 1828, [by Hermann, in a univer-
sity programme, Lips., 1828, 4to], and by Bailey
London, 1839.
HERMIAS or HERMIAS ('Ep/zctaj- or 'Ep^tof)
1. Tyrant of Atarneus and Assos in Mysia, cel-
ebrated as the friend and patron of Aristotle.
Aristotle remained with Hermias three years,
from B.C. 347 to 344, in the latter of which
years Hermias was seized by Mentor, the Greek
general of the Persian king, and sent as a cap-
tive to the Persian court, where he was put to
death. Aristotle married Pythias, the adopted
daughter of Hermias, and celebrated the praises
of his benefactor in an ode addressed to Virtue,
which is still extant. — 2. A Christian writer,
who lived about AJ). 180, was the author of an ex-
tant work, entitled Aiaavpfibf TUV f£w <j>ifa>o6<j>uv,
in which the Greek philosophers are held up to
ridicule. Edited with Tatianus by Worth, Oxon,
1700.
HERMINIA GENS, a very ancient patrician bouse
at Rome, which appears in the first Etruscan
war with the republic, B.C. 606, and vanishes
from history in 448. T. Herminius was one of
the three heroes who kept the Sublician bridge
along with Horatius Codes against the whol«
force of Porsena.
HERMINIUS MONS (now Sierra de la Estrella),
the chief mountain in Lusitania, south of the
Durius, from seven thousand to eight thousand
feet high, called in the Middle Ages Henneno or
Armina.
HERMIONE ('Epjiiovrj), the beautiful daughter
of Menelaus and Helena. She had been prom-
ised in marriage to Orestes before the Trojar.
war ; but Menelaus, after his return home, mar-
ried her to Neoptolemus (Pyrrhus.). Thereupon
Orestes claimed Hermione for himself ; out
Neoptolemus haughtily refused to give her np.
Orestes, in revenge, incited the Delphians
against him, and Neoptolemus was slain. Her-
mione afterward married Orestes, whom she
had always loved, and bore him a son Tisame-
nuB. The history of Hermione is related with
various modifications. According to some, Men-
elaus betrothed her at Troy to Neoptolemus ;'
but in the meantime her grandfather, Tyndare-
HERMIONE.
HERMOPOLIS.
us, promised her to Orestes, and actually gave and lived in the reign of Marcus Aurelius, A.D,
her in marriage to him. Neoptolemus, on his re- 1 161-180. At the age of fifteen his eloquence
turn, took possession of her by force, but was [ excited the admiration of Marcus Aurelius. He
slain soon after either at Delphi or in his own j was shortly afterward appointed public teacher
home at Phthia. of rhetoric, and at the age of seventeen he began
HERMIOJTE ('Epfiiovij : 'Eppiovev? : uovr Kastri) his career as a writer ; but, unfortunately, when
a town of Argolis, but originally independent of . he was twenty-five, his mental powers gave
Argos, was situated on a promontory on the east- j way, and he never recovered their full use, al-
ern coast, and on a bay of the sea, which derived though he li ved to an advanced age. After his
its name from the town (Hermionicus Sinus). Its death, his heart is said to have been found cov-
territory was called HE KM 1 6 MS. It was origin- ered with hair. His works, five in number,
ally inhabited by the Dryopes ; and, in conse-
quence of its isolated position, it became a flour-
ishing city at an early period. It contained sev-
eral temples, and, among them, a celebrated one
of (Ceres) Demeter Chthonia. At a later time it
joined the Achaean league.
HERMIONES. Vid. GERMANIA.
HEHMIPPUS ('Eppnrirof). 1. An Athenian poet
which are still extant, form together a complete
system of rhetoric, and were for a long tim«
used in all the rhetorical schools as manuals.
They are, 1. Te%vij pqropiKi) itepl TUV aruasuv.
2. liepl evpeasuf (De Inventione). 3. Hepl ideuv
(De Formis Oratotiis). 4. Tlepl fiedotiov deivoTi}-
rof (De apto et solerti genere dicendi Methodus.)
6. npoyvpvaopaTa. An abridgment of the latter
of the old comedy, vehemently attacked Pericles j work was made by Aphthonius, in consequence
and Aspasia. [The fragments of Hermippus of which the original fell into oblivion. The
are publisheM collectively by Meineke, fragm.
Comic. Grcec., voL i., p. 138-155, edit minor.] —
2. Of Smyrna, a distinguished philosopher, was
a disciple of Calh'machus of Alexandrea, and
flourished about B.C. 200. He wrote a great parently two rows of columns. His great object
biographical work (Btot), which is frequently '
referred to by later writers. — 3. Of Berytus, a
grammarian, who flourished under Trajan and
Hadrian.
HERMISIUM, a town in the Tauric Chersonesus,
on the Cimmerian Bosporus.
HERMOCRATES ('EpftOKpdTJi<f), a Syracusan of
works of Hermogenes are printed in "Walz's
Rhetor. Gfrcec. — 3. An architect of Alabanda, in
Caria, who invented what was called the pseu-
dodipterus, that is, a' form of a temple, with ap-
es, an architect was to increase the taste for the
Ionic form of temples, in preference to Doric tem-
ples.
HERMOGENES, M. TIGELLICS, a notorious de-
tractor of Horace, who calls him (Sat^ i., 3, 129),
however, optimus cantor et modulator. He was
opposed to satires altogether, was a man with-
rank, and an able statesman and orator, was out talent, but yet had a foolish fancy for trying
chosen one of the Syracusan generals, B.C. 414, ! his hand at literature. It is conjectured that,
in order to oppose the Athenians. He after-
ward served -under Gylippus, when the latter
took the command of the Syracusan forces ; and
after the destruction of the Athenian armament
he attempted to save the lives of Nicias and
Demosthenes. He then employed all his influ-
ence to induce his countrymen to support with
vigor the Lacedaemonians in the war in Greece
itself. He was, with two colleagues, appointed
to the command of a small fleet, which the Syr-
acusans sent to the assistance of the Lacedae-
monians ; but, during his absence from home,
he was banished by the Syracusans (410). Hav-
ing obtained support from the Persian satrap
Pbarnabazus, he returned to Sicily, and endeav-
ored to effect his restoration to his native city by
force of arms, but was shun in an attack which
he made upon Syracuse in 407.
HKRMO'DOEUB ('Eppodupos). 1. Of Ephesus, a
person of distinction, was expelled by his fellow-
citizens, and is said to have gone to Rome, and
to have explained to the decemvirs the Greek
laws, and thus assisted them in drawing up the
laws of the Twelve Tables, B.C. 451.— 2. A dis-
ciple of Plato, is said to have circulated the
works of Plato, and to have sold them in Sicily.
He wrote a work on Plato. — 3. Of Salamis, the
architect of the temple of Mars in the Flaminian
Circus.
HtRMooENEs ('Ep//oyh»7f). 1. A son of Hip-
jf'iiiiMi.s, and a brother of the wealthy Callina, is
introduced by Plato as one of the speakers in ' above Tnebes.
his " Cratylus," where he maintains that all the HEKSifipSLis ("EpffonoXif, 'Epftov »roA.tf). 1.
words of a language were formed by an agree- PARVA (q fiticpd : now Damanhour), a city of
in-lit of men among themselves. — 2. A celebra- Lower Egypt, the capital of the Nomos of Alex-
ted Greek rhetorician, was a native of Tarsus, ! andrea, stood upon the canal which connected
363
under the fictitious name of Pantolabus (Sat^
L, 8, 11 ; ii., 1, 21), Horace alludes to Hermog-
enes, for the prosody of the two names is
the same, so that one may be substituted for
the other.
HERMOGENIANUS, the latest Roman jurist from
whom there is an extract in the Digest, lived in
the time of Constantine the Great. It is prob-
able that he was the compiler of the Codex Her-
mogenianus, but so many persons of the same
name lived nearly at the same time that this
cannot be affirmed with certainty.
HERMOLAUS ('E/>//oAaof), a Macedonian youth,
and a page of Alexander the Great During a
hunting party in Bactria, B.C. 327, he slew a
wild boar without waiting to allow Alexander
the first blow, whereupon the king ordered him
to be flogged. Incensed at this indignity, Her-
molaus formed a conspiracy against the king's
life ; but the plot was discovered, and Hermolaus
and his accomplices were stoned to death by the
Macedonians.
HERMONASSA. 1. A town of the Sindi at the
entrance of the Cimmerian Bosporus, founded by
the Mytilenjeans, called after Hermonassa, the
wife of the founder, who died during its founda-
tion, and left to her the sovereignty. — 2. A town
on the coast of Pontus, near Trapezus.
HERMONTHIS ('Epftuvdif : now Erment, ruins),
the chief city of the Nomos Hermonthites, in Up-
per Egypt, on the west bank of the Nile, a litue
IIERMOS.
HERODES.
the Canopic branch of the Nile with the Lake
Marcotis. — 2. MAGNA (fj fieya%.rj : ruins near E&h-
mounein), the capital of the Noraos Hermopo-
lites, in the Heptanomis, or Middle Egypt, and
one of the oldest cities in the land, stood on the
west bank of the Nile, a little below the con-
fines of Upper Egypt At the boundary line it-
self was a military station, or custom-house,
called 'EppoirohiTiict) Qv'Xa.KTi, for collecting a toll
on goods entering the Heptanomis. Hermopo-
lis was a chief seat of the worship of Anubis
(Cynocepbalus), and it was the sacred burial-
place of the Ibis.
HEKMOS (rd 'Epfiof : 'Ep^ftof), a demus in At-
tica, belonging to the tribe Acamantis, on the
road from Athens to Eleusis.
HERMOTIMUS ('Epfion^of). 1. A mathemati-
cian of Colophon, was one of the immediate
predecessors of Euclid, and the discoverer of
several geometrical propositions. — 2. Of Cla-
zomenoe, an early Greek philosopher of uncer-
tain date, belonged to the Ionic school Some
traditions represent him as a mysterious per-
son, gifted with supernatural power, by which his
soul, apart from the body, wandered from place
to place, bringing tidings of distant events in
incredibly short spaces of time. At length his
enemies burned his body, in the absence of the
soul, which put an end to his wanderings.
HERMUNDCRI, one of the most powerful na-
tious of Germany, belonged to the Suevic race,
dwelt between the Main and the Danube, and
were bounded by the Sudeti Mountains in the
north, the Agri Decumates of the Romans in
the west and south, the Narisci on the east, the
Cherusci on the northeast, and the Catti on the
northwest. They were for a long time the allies
of the Romans ; but along with the other Ger-
man tribes they assisted the Marcomanni in the
great war against the Romans in the reign of
M. Aurelius. After this time they are rarely
mentioned as a separate people, but are in-
cluded under the geqeral name of Suevi.
HERMUS ("Ep/uoj- : now Ghiediz-Chai), a con-
siderable river of Asia Minor, rises in Mount
Dindymene (now Mvrad-Dagh) in Phrygia ; flows
through Lydia, watering the plain north of Sar-
dis, which was hence called "Eppov irediov ; pass-
es by Magnesia and Temnus, and falls into the
Gulf of Smyrna between Smyrna and Phocaea.
It formed the boundary between JSolis and
Ionia. Its chief tributaries were the Hyllus,
Cogamus, Pactolus, and Phrygnus.
HERNICI, a people in Latium, belonged to the
Sabine race, and are said to have derived their
name from the Marsic (Sabine) word herna,
" rock." According to this etymology, their
name would signify " mountaineers." They
inhabited the mountains of the Apennines be-
tween the Lake Fucimis and the River Trerus,
and were bounded on the north by the Marsi
an<l ^Equi, and on the south by the Volsci.
Their chief town was ANAGNIA. They were a
brave and warlike people, and long offered a
formidable resistance to the Romans. The
Romans formed a league with them on equal
terms in the third consulship of Sp. Cassius,
. B.C. 486. They were finally subdued by the
Romans, 306.
HERO. Vid. LKANDEK.
HERO ("&puv\ 1. THE ELDER, a celebrated
364
mathematician, was a native of Alexandrea,
j and lived in the reigns of the Ptolemies Phila-
delphus and Evergetes (B.C. 285-222). He ia
celebrated on account of his mechanical inven-
tions, of which one of the best known is the
common pneumatic experiment called Hero's
fountain, in which a jet of water is maintained
liv condensed air. We also find in his works
a description of a steam-engine, and of a double
forcing pump used for a fire-engine. The fol-
lowing works of Hero are extant, though not in
a perfect form : 1. Xctpofia/lAtcrpof KaraoKevi)
Kal avfifierpia, de Constructione et Mensura Man
ubalistee. 2. HIV.OTTOHKU, on the manufacture of
darts. 3. Hv£v/j.aTiKd, or Spiritalia, the most
celebrated of his works. 4. Tltpl airo^a-onoHj-
TIKUV, de Automatorum Fhbrica Libri duo. All
these works are published in the Mathematici
Veteres, Paris, 1693. — 2. THE YOUNGER, a math-
ematician, is supposed to have lived under He-
raclius (A.D. 610-641). The principal extant
works assigned to him are, 1. De Machinis bel-
licis. 2. Geodcesia, on practical geometry. 3.
De Obsidione repelleiida. Published in the Math-
ematici Veteres.
HERODES I. ('Hpudijs), commonly called HER-
OD. 1. Surnamed the Great, king of the Jews,
was the second son of Antipater, and conse-
quently of Idumaean origin. Vid. ANTIPATER,
No. 3. When his father was appointed by Cae-
sar procurator of Judaea, in B.C. 47, Herod,
though only twenty-five years of age, obtained
the government of Galilee. In 46 he obtained
the government of Coele-Syria. After the death
of Cffisar (44), Herod first supported Cassius ;
but upon the arrival of Antony in Syria, in 41,
he exerted himself to secure his favor, and com-
pletely succeeded in his object. In 40 he went
to Rome, and obtained from Antony and Octa-
vianus a decree of the senate, constituting him
king of Judaea. He supported Antony in the
civil war against Octavianus ; but after the bat-
tle of Actium (31) he was pardoned by Octa-
vianus and confirmed in his kingdom. During
the remainder of his reign he cultivated with
assiduity the friendship of Augustus and his
counsellor Agrippa, and enjoyed the highest fa-
vor both of the one and the other. He possess-
ed a jealous temper and ungovernable passions.
He put to death his beautiful wife Mariamne,
whom he suspected, without cause, of adultery,
and with whom he was violently in love ; and
at a later period he also put to death his two
sons by Mariamne, Alexander and Aristobulus.
His government, though cruel and tyrannical,
was vigorous ; and he was both feared and re-
•pected by his subjects and the surrounding na-
tions. He especially loved to display his pow-
er and munificence by costly and splendid pub-
ic works. He commenced rebuilding the tem-
ple of Jerusalem ; he rebuilt the city of Samaria,
md bestowed on it the name of Sebaste ; while
ae converted a small town on the sea-coast into
magnificent city, to which he gave the name
of Caesarea. He adorned these new cities with
iemples, theatres, gymnasia, and other build-
ings in the Greek style ; and he even ventured
to erect a theatre at Jerusalem itself, and an
amphitheatre without the walls, in which he ex-
hibited combats of wild beasts and gladiators.
In the last year of his reign JESUS CHRIST
HERODIANUS.
HERODOTUS.
w:is born ; and it must have been on bis death-
bed that he ordered that massacre of the chil-
dren at Bethlehem which is recorded by the
Evangelist (Matth., ii., 16). He died in the
thirty-seventh year of his reign, and the seven-
tieth of his age, B.C. 4.* — 2. HERODES ANTIPAS,
sou of Herod the Great by Malthace, a Samar-
itan, obtaiued the tetrarchy of Galilee and Persea
on his father's death, while the kingdom of Ju-
dsea devolved on his elder brother Archelaus.
He married Herodias, the wife of his half-broth-
er, Herod Philip, she having, in defiance of the
Jewish law, divorced her first husband. He
had been previously married to a daughter of
the Arabian prince Aretas, who quitted him in
disgust at this new alliance. Aretas thereupon
invaded the dominions of Antipas, and defeat-
ed the army which was opposed to him. In
A.D. 38, after the death of Tiberius, Antipas
went to Rome to solicit from Caligula the title
of king, which had just been bestowed upon his
nephew, Herod Agrippa ; but, through the in-
_trigues of Agrippa, who was high in the favor of
the Roman emperor, Antipas was deprived of
nis dominions, and sent into exile at Lyons (39);
he was subsequently removed to Spain, where
he died. It was Herod Antipas who imprison-
ed aud put to death John the Baptist, who had
reproached him with his unlawful connection
with Herodias. It was before him also that
CHRIST was sent by Pontius Pilate at Jerusa-
lem, as belonging to his jurisdiction, on account
of his supposed Galilean origin. — 3. HERODES
AGRIPPA. Vid. ACEIPPA. — i. Brother of Herod
Agrippa L, obtained the kingdom of Chalcis
from Claudius at the request of Agrippa, 41.
After the death of Agrippa (44), Claudius be-
stowed upon him the superintendence of the
temple of Jerusalem, together with the right of
appointing the high priests. He died in 48,
when his kingdom was bestowed by Claudius
upon his nephew, Herod Agrippa II. — 5. HE-
RODES ATTICUS, the rhetorician. Vid. ATTICUS.
HERODIANUS ('Kpudtavof). 1. An historian,
who wrote in Greek a history of the Roman
empire in eight books, from the death of M.
Aurelius to the commencement of the reign of
Gordianus III. (A.D. 180-238). He himself in-
forms us that the events of this period had oc-
curred in his own lifetime ; but beyond this we
know nothing respecting his life. He appears
to have had Thucydides before him as a model,
both for style and for the general composition
of his work, like him, introducing here and
there speeches wholly or in part imaginary.
In spite of occasional inaccuracies in chronolo-
gy, his narrative is in the main truthful and im-
partial. Edited by Irmisch, Lips., 1789-1805,
6 vols., and by Bekker, Berlin, 1826. — 2. J2Llc8
HKRODIANUS, one of the most celebrated gram-
marians of antiquity, was the son of Apollonius
Dyacolus (vid. APOLLONIUS, No. 4), and was born
at Alexandrea. From that placo he removed
to Rome, where he gained the favor of the em-
peror M. Aurnlius, to whom he dedicated his
* work on prosody. This work seems to have
embraced not merely prosody, but most of those
• Th« death of Herod took place in the same year with
the actual birth of Christ, as is mentioned abore, but it is
well known that this is to be placed four years before the
iate in general use as the Christian era.
subjects now included in the etymological por
tion of grammar. The estimation in which he
was held by subsequent grammarians was very
great. Priscian styles him maximus auctor ortia
yrammaticce. He was a very voluminous writ-
er ; but none of his works have come down to
us complete, though several extracts from them
are preserved by later grammarians.
HEBODICUS ('HpodiKOf). 1. Of Babylon, a
grammarian, was one of the immediate suc-
cessors of Crates of ilallus, and au opponent of
the followers of Aristarchus, against whom he
wrote an epigram, which is still extant and in-
cluded in the Greek Anthology. — 2. A celebrated
physician of Selymbria in Thrace, lived in the
fifth century B.C., and was one of the tutors of
Hippocrates.
HERODORUS ('Hpodupof), of Heraclea, in Pon-
tus, a contemporary of Hecataeus and Phere-
cydes, about B.C. 510, wrote a work on Her-
cules and his exploits.
HERODOTUS ('Hpodorof). I. A Greek historian,
and the father of history, was born at Halicar-
nassus, a Doric colony in Caria, B.C. 484. He
belonged to a noble family at Halicamassus.
He was the son of Lyxes and Dryo; and the
epic poet Panyasis was one of his relations.
Herodotus left his native city at an early age,
in order to escape from the oppressive govern-
ment of Lygdamis, the tyrant of Halicamassus,
who put to death Panyasis. He probably set-
tled at Samos for some time, and there became
acquainted with the Ionic dialect ; but he spent
many years in his extensive travels in Europe,
Asia, and Africa, of which we shall speak pres-
ently. At a later time he returned to Hahcar-
nassus, and took a prominent part in expelling
Lygdamis from his native city. In the conten-
tions which followed the expulsion of the ty-
rant, Herodotus was exposed to the hostile at-
tacks of one of the political parties, whereupon
he again left Halicamassus, and settled at Thurii,
in Italy, where he died. Whether he accom-
panied the first colonists to Thurii in 443, or
followed them a few years afterward, is a dis-
puted point, and can not be determined with
certainty, though it appears probable, from a
passage in his work, that he was at Athens at
the commencement of the Peloponnesian war
(431). It is also disputed where Herodotus
wrote his history. Lucian relates that Herod-
otus read his work to the assembled Greeks
at Olympin, which was received with such uni-
versal applause that the nine books of the work
were in consequence honored with the names
of the nine muses. The same writer adds that
the young Thucydides was present at this reci-
tation, and was moved to tears. But this cele-
brated story, which rests upon the authority of
Lucian alone, must be rejected for many rea-
sons. Nor is there sufficient evidence in favor
of the tradition that Herodotus read his work at
the Panathenaea at Athens in 446 or 415, and re-
ceived from the Athenians a reward of ten tal-
ents. It is far more probable that he wrote hie
work at Thurii, when lie was advanced in years;
and it appears that he was engaged upon it, at
least in the way of revision, when he was sev-
enty-seven years of age, since he mentions the
revolt of the Medes against Darius Nothus, and
the death of Amyrtceus, events which belong to
365
HERODOTUS.
HEROPHILUS.
the years 409 and 408. Though the work of
Herodotus was probably not written till he was
advanced iu years, yet he was collecting mate-
rial* for it during a great part of his life. It
vas apparently with this view that he under-
took his extensive travels through Greece and
foreign countries, and his work contains on
almost every page the results of his personal
observations and inquiries. There was scarce-
ly a town of any importance in Greece Proper
and on the coasts of Asia Minor with which he
was not perfectly familiar ; and at many places
in Greece, such as Samos, Athens, Corinth, and
Thebes, hs §eems to have stayed some time.
The sites of the great battles between the
Greeks and barbarians, as Marathon, Thermop-
ylae, Salamis, and Platseae, were well known to
him ; and on Xerxes's line qf march from the
Hellespont to Athens, there was probably not a
S'ace which he had not seen with his own eyes,
e also visited most of the Greek islands, not
only in the JSgeau, but even in the west of
Greece, such aa Zacynthus. Further north in
Europe he visited Thrace and the Scythian
tribes on the Black Sea. In Asia he travelled
through Asia Minor and Syria, and visited the
cities of Babylon, Ecbataua, and Susa. He
spent some time in Egypt, and travelled as far
south as Elephantine. He saw with his own
eyes all the wonders of Egypt, and the accuracy
of his observations and descriptions still excites
the astonishment of travellers in that country.
From Egypt he appears to have made excur-
sions to the east into Arabia, and to the west
into Libya, at least as far as Cyrene, which was
well known to him. The object of his work is
to give an account of the struggles between the
Greeks and Persians. He traces the enmity
between Europe and Asia to the mythical times.
He passes rapidly over the mythical ages to
come to Croesus, king of Lydia, who was known
to have committed acts of hostility against the
Greeks. This induces him to give a full his-
tory of Croesus and of the kingdom of Lydia.
The conquest of Lydia by the Persians under
Cyrus then leads him to relate the rise of the
Persian monarchy, and the subjugation of Asia
Minor and Babylon. The nations which are
mentioned in the course of this narrative are
again discussed more or less minutely. The
history of Cambyses and his expedition into
Egypt induce him to enter into the details of
Egyptian history. The expedition of Darius
against the Scythians causes hurt to speak of
Scythia and the north of Europe. In the mean
tune the revolt of the lonians breaks out, which
eventually brings the contest between Persia
and Greece to an end. An account of this In-
surrection is followed by the history of the in-
vasion of Greece by the Persians ; and the his-
tory of the Persian war now runs in a regular
channel until the taking of Sestos by the Greeks,
B.C. 478, with which event his work concludes.
It will be seen from the preceding sketch that
the history is full of digressions and episodes ;
but those do not impair the unity of the work,
for one thread, as it were, runs through the
whole, and- the episodes are only like branches
of the same tree. The structure of the work
thus bears a strong resemblance to a grand epic
poem. The work is pervaded by a deep reli-
366
gious sentiment Herodotus shows the most
profound reverence for every thing which he
conceives as divine, and rarely ventures to ex-
press an opinion on what he considers a sacred
or religious mystery. In order to form a fair
judgment of the historical value of the work of
Herodotus, we must distinguish between those
parts in which he speaks from his own obser-
vations and those in which he merely repeats
what he was told by priests and others. In
the latter case he was undoubtedly often de-
ceived ; but whenever he speaks from his own
observations, he is a real model of truthfulness
and accuracy ; and the more the countries which
he describes have been explored by modern
travellers, the more firmly has his authority
been established. Many things which used to
be laughed at as impossible or paradoxical are
found now to be strictly in accordance with
truth. The dialect in which he wrote is the
Ionic, intermixed with epic or poetical expres-
sions, and sometimes even with Attic and Doric
forms. The excellences of his style consist in
its antique and epic coloring, its transparent'
clearness, and the lively flow of the narrative.
But, notwithstanding all the merits of Herodo-
tus, there were certain writers in antiquity who
attacked him both in regard to the form and
the substance of his work; and there is still
extant a work ascribed to Plutarch, entiUed
" On the Malignity of Herodotus," full of the
most futile accusations of every kind. The
best editions of Herodotus are by Schweighau-
ser, Argentor., 1806, often reprinted ; by Gais-
ford, Oxon., 1824; and by Bahr, Lips., 1830. —
2. A Greek physician, who practiced at Rome
with great reputation, about A.D. 100. He
wrote some medical works, which are several
times quoted by Galen. — 3. Also a Greek phy-
sician, a native either of Tarsus or Philadel
pliia, taught Sextus Empiricus.
HEROOPOLIS or HERO ('Hpwuv TroAif, 'Hpw : in
the Old Testament, Raamses or Ramesesf:
ruins near Abou-Keshid?), the capital of the
Nomos Heroopolites or Arsinoites in Lower
Egypt, stood on the border of the Desert east
of the Delta, upon the canal connecting the Nile
with the western head of the Red Sea, which
was called from it Sinus Heroopoliticus (/coATrof
'uuv, 'HpuonoMTTjf or -iriKOf). The country
about it is supposed to be the Goshen of Scripture.
[HEROPHANTCS ('Hp6<j>avTOf), tyrant at Pari-
um in the time of Darius Hystaspis.]
HEROPHIUJS ('Hpo^t/lof), one of the most cele-
arated physicians of antiquity, was born at Chal-
:edon in Bithynia, was a pupil of Praxagoras,
and lived at Alexandrea under the first Ptol-
:my, who reigned B.C. 323-285. Here he soon
acquired a great reputation, and was one of the
bunders of the medical school in that city. He
seems to have given his chief attention to
anatomy and physiology, which he studied not
merely from the dissection of animals, but also
rom that of human bodies. He is even said to
lave carried his ardor in his anatomical pur-
suits so far as to have dissected criminals alive. *
tie was the author of several medical and ana-
tomical ^works, of which nothing but the titles
and a few fragments remain. These have been
collected and published by Marx, De Herophili
Vita, <fcc., Getting., 1840.
HEROSTRATUS.
HESIONE.
HEROSTBATUS ('Hpocrrparof), an Ephesian, set | is all that can be said with certainty about the lite
fire to the temple of Diana (Artemis) at Ephe-. of Hesiod. Many of the stories related about
BUS on the same night that Alexander the Great i him refer to his school of poetry, and not to the
was bora, B.C. 356. He w:is put to the torture, poet personally. In this light we may regard
and confessed that he had fired the temple to i the tradition that Hesiod had a poetical contest
immortalize himself. The Ephesians passed a
decree condemning his name to oblivion ; but
it has been, as might have been expected,
handed down by history.
HKRSE ('Epari), daughter of Cecrops and sister
of Agraulos, was beloved by Mercury (Hermes),
by -whom she became the mother of Cephalus.
Respecting her story, vid. AGRAULOS. At Ath-
ens sacrifices were offered to her, and the maid-
ens who carried the vessels containing the li-
bation (Spa?)) were called kpprjfyopoi.
HKESILIA, the wife of Romulus, was the only
married woman carried off by the Romans in
the rape of the Sabiue maidens. As Romulus
after death became Quirinus, so Hersilia his
wife became a goddess, Hora or Horta. Some
writers, however, made Hersilia the wife of
Hostus, grandfather of Tullus Hostilius.
HEKTHA (containing probably the same ele-
ments as the words earth, erde), the goddess of
the earth among the ancient Germans
HEBULI or ERULI, a powerful German race,
are said to have come originally from Scandi-
navia, but they appear on the shores of the
Black Sea in the reign of Gallienus (A.D. 262),
when, in conjunction with the Goths, they in-
vaded the Roman empire. They were conquer-
ed by the Ostrogoths, and afterward formed part
of the great army of Attila, with which he in-
vaded Gaul and Italy. After the death of Attila
(453) a portion of the Heruli united with other
German tribes ; and under the command of
Odoacer, who is said to have been an Heru-
liau, they destroyed the Western Empire, 476.
Meantime the remainder of the nation formed
a powerful kingdom on the banks of the Theiss
and the Danube, which was eventually destroy-
ed by the Langobardi or Lombards. Some of
the Heruli were allowed by Anastasius to settle
in Panoonia, anJ they served with great dis-
tinction in the armies of Justinian.
HKSIODUS ('H
one of the earliest Greek
poete, of whose personal history we possess
little authentic information. He is frequently
mentioned- along with Homer; as Homer rep-
resents the Ionic school of poetry in Asia Minor,
so Hesiod represents the Boeotian school of
poetry, which spread over Phocis and Euboea.
The only points of resemblance between the
two schools consist in their versification and di-
alect In other respects they entirely differ.
'I'h'- Homeric school takes for its subjects the
restless activity of the heroic age, while the
Hesiodic turns its attention to the quiet pursuits
of ordinary life, to the origin of the world, the
gods and heroes. Hesiod lived about a century
later than Homer, and is placed about B.C. 37*.
We learn from his own poem on Works and
Days that he was born in the village of Ascra
in Bceotia, whither his father had emigrated
from the ^Eolian Cyme in Asia Minor. After
the death of his father he was involved in a dis-
pute with his brother Perses about his small
ruiii-iiiiotiy, which was decided in favor of his
brother. Ho then emigrated to Orchomenos,
where he ipent the remainder of his life.
with Homer, which is said to have taken place
at Chalcis during the funeral solemnities of King
Amphidamas, or, according to others, at Aulis or
Delos. The story of this contest gave rise to a
composition still extant under the title of 'Ayuv
'Qfiijpov ical 'Haiodov, the work of a grammarian
who lived toward the end of the first century
of our era, in which the two poets are repre-
sented as engaged in the contest, and answering
one another. The following works were attrib-
uted to Hesiod in antiquity : 1. "Epya or "Epya
Kal rjfispai, Opera et Dies, Works and Days. It
is written in the most homely style, with scarce-
ly any poetical imagery or ornament, and must
be looked upon as the most ancient specimen
of didactic poetry. It contains ethical, politi-
cal, and economical precepts, the last of which
constitute the greater part of the work, consist-
ing of rules about choosing a wife, the educa-
tion of children, agriculture, commerce, and nav-
igatiou. It would further seem that three dis-
tinct poems have been inserted in it, viz., 1. The
fable of Prometheus and Pandora (47-105) ; 2.
On the ages of the world, which are designated
by the names of metals (109-201); and, 3. A
description of winter (504-556). 2. Qeoyovia, a
Theogony, was not considered by Hesiod's coun-
trymen to be a genuine production of the poet
This work gives an account of the origin of the
world and the birth of the gods, explaining the
whole order of nature in a series of genealogies,
for every part of physical as well as moral na-
ture there appears personified in the character
of a distinct being. The whole concludes with
an account of some of the most illustrious he-
roes. 3. 'HoZai or ijolai, //eyaAat, also called
Kardhoyoi yvvaiKuv, Catalogue of Women. This
work is lost It contained accounts of the
women who had been beloved by the god's, and
had thus become the mothers of the heroes in
the various parts of Greece, from, whom the
ruling families derived their origin. 4. 'Aairlf
'HpaKMovc, Shield of Hercules, which is extant,
probably formed part of the work last mention-
ed. It contains a description of the shield of
Hercules, and is an imitation of the Homeric
description of the shield of Achilles. The best
edition of Hesiod is by Gottling, Gotha and Er-
furt, 1843, 2d ed.
HKSISNE ('Hfftov)?). 1. Daughter of Laomedon,
king of Troy, was chained by her father to a
rock, in order to be devoured by a sea-monster,
that he might thus appease the anger of Apollo
and Neptune (Poseidon). Hercules promised
to save her if Laomedon would give him the
horses which he had received from Jupiter
(Zeus) as a compensation for Ganymedes. Her-
cules killed the monster, but Laomedon refused
to keep his promise. Thereupon Hercules took
Troy, killed Laomedon, and gave Hesione to
his friend and companion Telamon, by whom
she became the mother of Teucer. Her brother
Priam sent Antenor to claim her back, and the
refusal on the part of the Greeks is mentioned
as one of the causes of the Trojan war. — [2.
This ' Daughter of Oceauus, and wife of Prometheus.]
367
HESPERIA.
HESPKRIA ('Eanepia), the Western land (from
toircpoc, vesper), the name given by the Greek
poets to Italy, because it lay west of Greece.
In imitation of them, the Roman poets gave the
name of Hesperia to Spain, which they some-
times called ultima Hesperia (Hor, (Jann^ i.,
86, 4), to distinguish it from Italy, which they
occasionally called Hesperia Magna (Virg., ./£«.,
i, 569.)
HEBPKRIDES ('Eoirtpides), the celebrated guard-
ians of the golden apples which Ge (Earth) gave
to Juno (Hera) at her marriage with Jupiter
Zeus.) Their parentage is differently related.
They are called the daughters either of Night
or Erebus, or of Phorcys and Ceto, or of Atlas
and Hesperis (whence their names Atlantides
or Hesperides), or of Hesperus, or of Jupiter
(Zeus) and Themis. Some traditions mention-
ed three Hesperides, viz., ^Egle, Arethusa, and
Hesperia; others four, ^Egle, Erytheia, Hestia,
and Arethusa; and others again seven. The
poets describe them as possessing the power of
sweet song. In the earliest legends, these
nymphs are described as living on the River
Oceanus, in the extreme west ; but the later at-
tempts to fix the geographical position of their
gardens led poets and geographers to different
parts of Libya, as the neighborhood of Cyrene,
Mount Atlas, or the islands on the western coast
of Libya, or even to the northern extremity of
the earth, beyond the wind Boreas, among the
Hyperboreans. They were assisted in watch-
ing the golden apples by the dragon Ladon. It
was one of the labors of Hercules to obtain
possession of these apples. ( Vid. p. 358, a.)
HESPERIDUM INSUL*. Vid, HESPERIUM.
HESPERIS. Vid. BERENICE, No. 5, p. 142.
HESPKRIUM ('Eonepiov, 'Eanepov nepaf : now
Cape Verde or Cape Roxo), a headland on the
western coast of Africa, was one of the furthest
pointe to which the knowledge of the ancients
extended along that coast. Near it was a bay
called Sinus Hesperius ; and a day's journey
from It a group of islands called HESPERIDUM
INSULT, wrongly identified by some with the
Fortunate Insula ; they are either the Cape de
Verde islands, or, more properly, the Bissagos,
at the mouth of tie Rio Grande.
[HESPERIUS SINUS. Vid. HESPERIUM.]
HESPERUS ("EoTrepof), the evening star, is
called by Hesiod a son of Astroeus and Aurora
(Eos). He was also regarded as the same as
the morning star, whence both Homer and He-
siod call him the bringer of light (luf&opof). A
later account makes him a son of Atlas, who
was fond of astronomy, and who disappeared
after ascending Mount Atlas to observe the
stars. He was worshipped with divine honors,
and was regarded as the fairest star in the
heavens. The Romans designated him by the
names Lucifer and Hesperus, to characterize
him as the morning or evening star.
HESTIA ('Eoria, Ion. 'lorii)), called VESTA by
the Romans, the goddess of the hearth, or, rath-
er, of the fire burning on the hearth, was one of
the twelve great divinities of the Greeks. She
was a daughter of Saturn (Cronus) and Rhea,
and, according to common tradition, was the
firet-born of Rhea, and consequently the first of
the children swallowed by Saturn (Cronus).
She was a maiden divinity, and when Apollo
368
HESYCHIUS.
and Neptune (Poseidon) sued for her hand, she
swore by the head of Jupiter (Zeus) to remain
a virgin forever. As the hearth was looked
upon as the centre of domestic life, so Hestia
was the goddess of domestic life and the giver
of all domestic happiness ; as such she was be-
lieved to dwell in the inner part of every house,
and to have invented the art of building houses.
In this respect she often appears together with
Mercury (Hermes), who was likewise a deus
penetralia. Being the goddess of the sacred fire
of the altar, Hestia had a share in the sacrifices
offered to all the gods. Hence, when sacrifices
were offered, she was invoked first, aud th«
first part of the sacrifice was presented to her.
Solemn oaths were sworn by the goddess of
the hearth ; and the hearth itself was the sa-
cred asylum where suppliants implored the pro-
tection of- the inhabitants of the house. A town
or city is only an extended family, and there-
fore had likewise its sacred hearth. This pub-
lic hearth usually existed .in the prytaucum of
a town, where the goddess had her especial
sanctuary ($uAa/«>f), under the name of Pry-
tanltis (Upvravlrif), with a statue and the sacred
hearth. There, as at a private hearth, Hestia
protected the suppliants. When a colony was
sent out, the emigrants took the fire which waa
to burn on the hearth of their new borne from
that of the mother town. If ever the fire of her
hearth became extinct, it was not allowed to be
lighted again with ordinary fire, but either by
fire produced by friction, or by burning glasses
drawing fire from the sun. The mystical specu-
lations of later times took their origin from the
simple ideas of the ancients, and assumed a sa-
cred hearth not only in the centre of the earth,
but even m that of the universe, and confound-
ed Hestia in various ways with other divinities,
such as Cybele, Terra (Gaea), Ceres (Demeter),
Proserpina (Persephone), and Diana (Artemis),
There were but few special temples of Hestiti
in Greece, since every prytaneum was in reali-
ty a sanctuary of the goddess, and since a por-
tion of the sacrifices, to whatever divinity they
were offered, belonged to her. The worship
of the Roman Vesta is spoken of under VESTA.
[HESTI^EA ('Eariaia), a city in the island o/
Eubcea, the later OREUS.)
[HESTI^EA ('Eoriaia) a learned lady of Alex-
andrea, who wrote a book in explanation of the
Iliad.]
HESTI^EOTIS ('Eai miwrif). 1. The northwest-
era part of Thessaly. Vid. THESSALIA. — 2. Or
HISTI^EA, a district in Eubcea. Vid. EUBCEA.
HESYCHIUS ('Htrt^of). 1. An Alexandrine
grammarian, under whose name a large Greek
dictionary has come down to us. Respecting
his personal history nothing is known, but ho
probably lived about A.D. 380. The work is
based, as the writer himself tells us, upon the
lexicon of Diogenianus. Hesychius was prob-
ably a pagan : the Christian glosses and the
references to Christian writers in the work are
interpolations by a later hand. The work is
one of great importance, not only on account of
its explaining the words of the Greek language,
but also from its containing much literary and
archaeological information, derived from earlier
grammarians and commentators, whose works
are lost The arrangement of the work, how
HETRICULUM,
ever, is very defective. The best edition is
by Alberti, completed after Alberti's death by
Ruhukcn, Lugd. Bat, 1746-1766, 2 vols. fol.—
2. Of Miletus, surnamed Illustris, from some
office which he held, lived about A.D. 540, and
wrote, 1. An Onomasticon, or account of illus-
trious men, published by Orelli, Lips., 1820. 2.
A Chronicon, or synoptical view of universal his-
tory, in six parts, from the reign of Belus, the
reputed founder of the Assyrian empire, to the
death of the Byzantine emperor, Anastasius I.,
A.D. 518. The work itself is lost, but an ac-
count of it is preserved by Photius.
HETRICULUM, a town of the Bruttii.
HIBERNIA, also called IERXE, IVERNA or Ju-
VERX\ ('lepvjj, 'lepvlc vtjaof, 'lovepvia), the island
of Ireland, appears to have derived its name
from the inhabitants of its southern coast, call-
ed Juverni (lovepvoi) by Ptolemy, but its orig-
inal name was probably Bergion or Vergion. It
is mentioned by Caesar, and is frequently spoken
of by subsequent writers ; but the Romans never
made any attempt to conquer the island, though
they obtained some knowledge of it from the
commercial intercourse which was carried on
between it and Britain. We have no account
of the island except from Ptolemy, who must
have derived his information from the state-
ments of the British merchants, who visited its
coasts. Ptolemy gives rather a long list of its
promontories, rivers, tribes, and towns.
HICESIA. Vid. ^EOLI^E INSURE.
[HICETAOX ('IKETUUV), son of the Trojan king
Laomedon, and brother of Priam.]
HICETAS ('I/ceraf or 'iKeTtjc). 1. A Syracusan,
contemporary with the younger Dionysius and
Timoleon. He was at first a friend of Dion,
after whose death (B.C. 353) his wife Arete
and his sister Aristomache placed themselves
under the care of Hicetas; but he was per-
suaded, notwithstanding, to consent to their de-
struction. A few years later he became tyrant
of Leontini. He carried on war against the
younger Dionysius, whom he defeated, and had
made himself master of the whole city, except
the island citadel, when Timoleon landed in
Sicily, 344. Hicetas then opposed Timoleon,
and called in the aid of the Carthaginians, but
be was defeated and put to death by Timoleon,
839 or 338. — 2. Tyrant of Syracuse, during the
interval between the reign of Agathocles and
that of Pyrrhus. He defeated Phintias, tyrant
of Agrigcntum, and was himself defeated by
the Carthaginians. After a reign of nine years
(288-279), he was expelled from Syracuse. — 3.
Of Syracuse, one of the earlier Pythagoreans.
ill. MI-SAL. 1. Son of Micipsa, king of Nu-
midia, and grandson of Masinissa, was murder-
ed by Jugurtha soon after the death of Micipsa,
B.C. 118. — 2. King of Numidia, grandson or
great-grandson of Masinissa, and father of Juba,
appears to have received the sovereignty of part
of Numidia after the Jugurthine war. He was
expelled from his kingdom by Cn. Domitius
Ahenobarbus, the leader of the Marian party in
Africa, but was restored by Pompey in 81.
Hiempsal wrote some works in the Punic lan-
guage, which are cited by Sallust (Jug* 17).
ll'Aii*. 1. Vid. JSoLi^E. 2. Vid. AGATES.
HIi?.AroLi8 ('IcpaTToAjf). 1. (Now Bambuk-
a city of Great Fbrygia, near the Mse-
HIERON.
ander, celebrated for its hot springs and its tern
pie of Cybele. Like the neighboring cities of
ColossaB and Laodicea, it was an early seat of
Christianity, and it is mentioned in St. Paul's
Epistle to the Colossians (iv., 13). — 2. Formerly
BAMBVCE (BafiGvKij : now Bambuch or Membij),
a city in the northeast of Syria, one of the chiel
seats of the worship of Astarte.
[HIERAPYTNA ('lepuTrvTva, in Dio Cass. 'lepo-
Tmdva : 'lepaxvTvioe : now Girapietra), a town
on the southern coast of Crete, fabled to have
been founded by the Corybantes.]
[HlERO. Vid. HlERON.]
HIEROCLZS ('lepOK/Jje). 1. A Greek rhetori-
cian of Alabanda in Caria, lived about B.C. 100,
and was distinguished, like his brother Mene-
cles, by the Asiatic style of oratory. — 2. Gov-
ernor of Bithynia, and afterward of Alexan-
drea, is said to have been one of the chief insti-
gators of the persecution of the Christians un-
der Diocletian. He wrote a work against the
Christians, entitled A.6yot <j>i?.a/\,j/6eif irpbf rovg
Xpianavovf, of which we may form an idea from
the account of Lactantius and the refutation
which Eusebius wrote against it We see from
these writers that Hieroeles attacked the char-
acter of Jesus Christ and his apostles, and put
him on an equality with Apollonius of Tyana. —
3. A New Platoijist, who lived at Alexandrea
about the middle of the fifth century. He wrote,
1. A commentary on the golden verses of Py-
thagoras, in which he endeavors to give an in-
telligible account of the philosophy of Pytjiag-
oras. Published by Needham, Cambridge, 1709,
and by Warren, London, 1742. 2. A work on
Providence, Fate, and the reconciliation of man's
free will with the divine government of the
world, in seven books. The work is lost, bui
some extracts from it are preserved in Photws.
3. An ethical work on justice, on reverence to-
ward the gods, parents, relations, (fee., which
bore the title Tu fytioaofyovneva. This work is
also lost, but there are several extracts from it
in Stobeeus. The extant work, entitled 'AareZa,
a collection of ludicrous tales, is erroneously
ascribed to Hieroeles, the New Platonist. The
work is of no merit. — 4. A Greek grammarian,
the author of an extant work, entitled Zwe/ctty-
fiog, that is, The Travelling Companion, intend-
ed as a hand-book for travellers througb the
provinces of the eastern empire. It was per-
haps written at the beginning of the sixth ecu
tury of our era. It contains a list of sixty ep-
arcniae or provinces of the Eastern empire, and
of nine hundred and thirty-five different towns,
with brief descriptions. Published by Wessel-
ing, in Vetcrum Romanorum Itineraries, Amster-
dam, 1735.
IIIEuox ('ttpuv ). 1. Tyrant of Syracuse (B.
C. 478-467), was son of Dmomenes and brother
of Gelon, whom he succeeded in the sovereign-
ty. In the early part of his reign he became
involved in a war with Theron of Agrigentnm,
who had espoused the cause of his brother
Polyzclus, with whom ho had quarrelled. But
Hieron afterward concluded a peace with The-
ron, and became reconciled to his brother Poly-
zclus. After the death of Theron in 472, he
carried on war against his son Thrasydaeus,
whom he defeated in a great battle, an.d ex-
pelled from Agriffentum. But by far the most
369
HIERON.
important event of his reign was the great
victory which be obtained over the Etruscan
fleet near Cuma) (474), und -which appears to
have effectually broken the naval power of
tliiit uution. Hierou died at Cataua in the
twelfth year of his reigu, 467. His govern-
nieut was much more despotic than that of his
brother Gelon. He maintained a large guard
<if mercenary troops, and employed numerous
spies and informers. He was, however, a lib-
eral arid enlightened patron of men of letters,
iiud his court became the resort of the most dis-
tinguished poets and philosophers of the day.
JEsehylus, Pindar, and 13acchylides took up their
abode with him, and we find him associating in
friendly intercourse with Xenophanes, Epicuar-
mus, and Simonides. His intimacy with the
latter was particularly celebrated, and has been
made the subject by Xenophon of an imaginary
dialogue, entitled the Jlieron. His love of mag-
nificence was especially displayed in the great
contests of the (Grecian games, and his victories
at Olympia and Delphi have been immortalized
by Pindar.— 2. King of Syracuse (B.C. 270-216),
was the son of Hierocles, a noble Syracusau,
descended from the great Gelon, but his moth-
er was a female servant When Pyrrhus left
Sicily (275), Hieron, who had distinguished
himself in the wars of that monarch, was de-
clared general by the Syracusan army. He
strengthened his power by marrying the daugh-
ter of Leptines, at that time the most influen-
tial Citizen at Syracuse; and after his defeat of
the Mamertines, he was saluted by his fellow-
citizens with the title of king, 270. It was the
great object of Hieron to expel the Mamertines
from Sicily ; and accordingly, when the Romans,
ia 204, interposed in favor of that people, Hie-
ron concluded an alliance with the Carthagini-
ans, and, in conjunction with them, carried on
war against the Romans. But having been de-
feated by the Romans, he concluded a peace
with them in the following year (263), in virtue
of which he retained possession of the whole
southeast gf Sicily, and the eastern side of the
island as far as Tauromenium. From this time
till his death, a period of little less than half a
century, Hieron continued the steadfast friend
and ally of the Romans, a policy of which his
subjects as well as himself reaped the benefits,
in the enjoyment of a state of uninterrupted
tranquillity and prosperity. Even the heavy
losses which the Romans sustained in the first
three years of the second Punic war did not
shake his fidelity ; and after their great defeats,
he sent them large supplies of corn and auxiliary
troops. He died in 216 at the age of ninety-
two. His government was mild and equitable :
though he did not refuse the title of king, he
avoided all external display of the insignia of
royalty, and appeared in public in the garb of a
private citizen. The care he bestowed upon
the financial department of his administration
is attested by the laws regulating the tithes of
corn and other agricultural produce, which, un-
der the name of Leges Hierdnicw, were retained
by the Romans when they reduced Sicily to a
province. He adorned the city of Syracuse
with many public works. His power and mag-
nificence were celebrated by Theocritus in his
ibrteenth IdyL Hieron had only one son, Ge-
370
HIERONYMUS.
Ion, who died shortly before his father. He wa»
succeeded by his grandson, Hieronymus.
HiEiioNYMUs ('lepwvtyzof). 1. Of Cardia, prob
ably accompanied Alexander the Great to Asia,
and after the death of that monarch (B.C. 323)
served under his countryman Eumenes. In tho
last battle between Eumencs and Antigouus
(316), Hieronymus fell into the hands of Antig-
ouus, who treated him with kindness, and to
whose service he henceforth attached himself.
After the death of Antigonus (301), Hierouyncua
continued to follow the fortunes of his sou De-
metrius, and was appointed by the latter gov-
ernor of Boeotia, after his first conquest of
Thebes, 292. He continued unshaken in his
attachment to Demetrius and to his son, Antig-
onus Gonatas, after him. It appears that he
survived Pyrrhus, and died at the advanced age
of 104. Hieronymus wrote a history of the
events from the death of Alexander to that of
Pyrrhus, if not later. This work has not come
down to us, but it is frequently cited by later
writers as one of the chief authorities for the
history of Alexander's successors. We are told
that Hieronymus displayed partiality to Antigo-
nus and Demetrius, and, in consequence, treated
Pyrrhus and Lysimachus with great injustice.
— 2. King of Syracuse, succeeded his grand-
father Hieron IL, B.C. 216, at fifteen years of
age. He was persuaded by the Carthaginian
party to renounce the alliance with the Romans,
which his grandfather had maintained for so
many years. He was assassinated after a short
reign of only thirteen months. — 3. Of Rhodes,
commonly called a peripatetic, though Cicero
questions his right to the title, was a disciple of
Aristotle, and appears to have lived down to the
time of Ptolemy Philadelphus. He held the
liighest good to consist in freedom from pain
and trouble, and denied that pleasure was to be
sought for its own sake. — 4. Commonly known
as SAINT JEROME, one of the most celebrated of
the Christian fathers, was born at Stridon, a
town upon the confines of Dalmatia and Pan-
nonia, about A.D. 340. His father sp.ut him to
Rome for the prosecution of his studies, where
he devoted himself with great ardor and suc-
cess to the Greek and Latin languages, to rhet-
oric, and to the different branches of philosophy,
enjoying the instructions of the most distin-
guished preceptors of that era, among whom
was ./Elius Donatus. Vid. DONATUS. After com-
pleting his studies he went to Gaul, where he
remained some time, and subsequently travelled
through various countries in the East. At Au-
tioch he was attacked by a dangerous malady,
and on his recovery he resolved to withdraw
from the world. In 374 he retired to the desert
of Chalcis, lying between Antioch and the Eu
phrates, where he passed four years, adhering
strictly to the most rigid observances of monk-
ish ascetism, but at the same time pursuing the
study of Hebrew. In 379 he was ordained a
presbyter at Antioch by Pauliuus. Soon after
he went to Constantinople, where he lived for
three years, enjoying the instructions and friend-
ship of Gregory of Nazianzus. In 382 he ac-
companied Paulinus to Rome, where he formed
a close friendslu'p with the Pope Damasus. He
remained at Rome three years, and there labor-
ed in proclaiming the glory and merit of a con-
HIEROSOLYMA.
HIMILCO.
templative life and monastic discipline. He
had many enthusiastic disciples among the Ro- j
mau Indies, but the influence wliich he exercis- !
ed over them excited the hatred of their rela-
tions, and exposed him to attacks against his j
character. Accordingly, lie left Rome in 385, ;
having lost his patron Damaus in the preceding
year, and, accompanied by the rich widow Paula,
her daughter Eustochiuin, and a number of de-
vout maidens, he made a tour of the Holy Land,
and finally settled at Bethlehem, where Paula
erected four monasteries, three for nuns and
one for monks. Here he passed the remainder
of his life. He died A.D. 420. Jerome wrote
a great number of works, most of which have
come down to us. Of these the most celebrated
are lus Commentaries on the various books of
the Scriptures. He also translated into Latin
the Old and New Testaments: his translation
is in substance the Latin version of the Scrip-
tures, known by the name of the Vulgate. The
translation of the Old Testament was made by
Jerome directly from the Hebrew ; but the
translation of the New Testament was formed
by him out of the old translations, carefully cor-
rected from the original Greek. Jerome like-
wise translated from the Greek the Chronicle
oi Eusebius, which he enlarged, chiefly in the
department of Roman history, and brought down
to A.D. 378. Jerome was the most learned of
the Latin fathers. His profound knowledge of
the .Latin, Greek, and Hebrew languages, his
familiarity with ancient history and philosophy,
and his personal acquaintance with the man-
ners and scenery of the East, enabled him to
throw much light upon the Scriptures. In his
controversial works he is vehement and dog-
matical His language is exceedingly pure, bear-
ing ample testimony to the diligence with which
he must have studied the choicest models. The
best editions of the works of Jerome are the
Benedictine, Paris, 5 vols. foL, 1693-1706, and
that by Valkrsi, Veron., 11 vokfoh, 1734-1742;
reprinted Venet., 11 vols. 4to, 1766.
HIKROSOLYMA. Vid'. JERUSALEM.
HILARIUS. 1. A Christian writer, was born
of pagan parents at Poitiers. He afterward be-
came a Christian, and was elected bishop of his
native place, A.D. 350. From this time he de-
voted all his energies to check the progress of
Arianism, which was making rapid strides in
Gaul. He became BO troublesome to the Ari-
aas, that they induced the Emperor Constautius
ID 356 to 'banish him to Phrygia. He was allow-
ed to return to Gaul about 361, anfdied in bis
diocese in 368. Several of his works have
come down to us. They consist chiefly of
polemical treatises against the Arians and ad-
dresses to the Emperor Constantius. The best
<-<litii>n of his works is by Constant, Paris, 1693,
forming one of the Benedictine series, and re-
juintcd by Scipio Maffei, Veron.. 1730. — 2. Bisb-
<•[) "f Aries, succeeded his master Houorutus in
that diocese, A.D. 429, and died in 449. Ho
wrote the life of Honoratus and a few other
works.
Iln.i.Kvif.NKs. Vid. GERMANIA, p. 327, a.
1 1 1 M E i: A ('I [it pa). 1 . (Now flume Salso,) one
of the principal rivers in the south of Sicily, at
••IK tiinr (!K- boundary between the territories
of the Carthagiuiana and Syracusans, receives
near Enna the water of a salt spring, and hence
has-salt water as far as its mouth. — 2. A smaller
river in the north of Sicily, flows into the sea
between the towns of Himera and Thermse. —
3. ('Ifiepalos), a celebrated Greek city on the
northern coast of Sicily, west of the mouth of
the River Himera (No. 2), was founded by the
Chalcidians of Zancle, B.C. 648, and afterward
received Dorian settlers, so that the inhabitants
spoke a mixed dialect, partly Ionic (Chalcidiau)
and partly Doric. AlJout 560, Himera, being
threatened by its powerful neighbors, placed it-
self under the protection of Phalaris, tyrant of
Agrigentum, in whose jaower it appears to 'have
remained till his deatn. At a later time (500)
we find Himera governed by a tyrant Terillus,
who was expelled by Theron of Agrigentum.
Terillus thereupon applied for assistance to the
Carthaginians, who, anxious to extend their in-
fluence in Sicily, sent a powerful army into
Sicily under the command of Hamilcar. The
Carthaginians were defeated with great slaugh-
ter at Himera by the united forces of Theiou
and Gelon of Syracuse on the same day that the
battle of Salainis was fought (480)." Himera
was now governed by Thrasydceus, the son of
Theron, in the name of his father ; but the iu-
tiabitants having attempted to revolt, Theron put
to death or drove into exile a considerable part
of the population, and repeopled the city with
settlers from all quarters, but especially of Do-
rian origin. After the death of Theron (472),
Himera recovered its independence, and for the
next sixty years was one of the most flourish-
ing cities in Sicily. It assisted Syracuse against
the Athenians in 415. In 409 it was taken by
Hannibal, the son of Gisco, who, to revenge t he-
great defeat which the Carthaginians had suf-
fered before this town, levelled it to the ground
and destroyed almost all the inhabitants. Hi-
mera was never rebuilt ; but on the opposite-
bank of the River Himera, the Carthaginians
founded a new town, which, from a warm me-
dicinal spring in its neighborhood, was called
THERMAE (Qlpftai : Sep/u'irqc, Thermitanus : now
Termini). Here the remains of the unfortunate
inhabitants of Himera were allowed to settle.
The Romans, who highly prized the warm
springs of Thermae, permitted the town to retain
its own constitution ; and Augustus made it a
colony. The poet Stesichorus was born at the
ancient Himera, and the tyrant Agathocles at
Thermae.
HIMERIUS (T//epiof), a celebrated Greek soph-
ist, was born at Prusa in Bithyuia, and studied
at Athens. He was subsequently appointed pro-
fessor of rhetoric at Athens, where he gave in-
struction to Julian, afterward emperor, and tho
celebrated Christian writers, Basil and Gregorj
Nazian/ca In 362 the Emperor Julian invited
him to his court at Antioch, and made him bis sec-
retary. He returned to Athens in 868, and there
passed tho remainder of his life. Himerius was a
pagan ; but he does not manifest in his writings
any animosity against the Christians. There wi-ro
extant in the time of Photius seventy -one orations
by Himerius ; but of these only twenty-four liavt
come down to us complete. Edited by "Werus-
dorf, Gottingcn, 1790.
HIMILCO ('Ifiifaav). I. A Carthaginian, who
conducted a voyage of discovery from Gade*
371
HIPPANA.
HIPPOCENTAURI
toward the north, along the western shores of
Europe, at the same time that Hanuo undertook
his voyage to the south along the coast of Afri-
ca, Vid. HAXXO, No. 10. Himilco represent-
ed that his further progress was prevented by
the stagnant nature of the sea, loaded with sea-
weed, and by the absence of wind. His voyage
is said to have lasted four months, but it is im-
possible to judge how far it was extended. Per-
haps it was intentionally wrapped in obscurity
by the commercial jealousy of the Carthagini-
ans.— 2. Son of Hanno, commanded, together
with Hannibal, son of Gisco (vid. HANNIBAL,
No. 1), a Carthaginian army in Sicily, and laid
siege to Agrigentum, B.C. 406. Hannibal died
before Agrigentum of a pestilence, which broke
out in the camp; and Himilco, now left sole
general, succeeded in taking the place, after a
siege of nearly eight months. At a later period
he carried on war against Dionysius of Syra-
cuse. In 395 he defeated Dionysius, and laid
siege to Syracuse ; but while pressing the siege
of the city, a pestilence carried off a great num-
ber of his men. In this weakened condition,
Himilco was attacked and defeated by Diony-
sius, and was obliged to purchase his safety by
an ignominious capitulation. Such was his
grief and disappointment at this termination to
the campaign, that, on his return to Carthage,
he put an end to his life by voluntary absti-
nence.— 3. The Carthaginian commander at Lil-
ybseum, which he defended with skill and brav-
ery when it was attacked by the Romans, 250.
— 1. Commander of the Carthaginian forces in
Sicily during a part of the second Punic war, 214
-212. — 5. Surnamed PHAM^AS, commander of the
Carthaginian cavalry in the the third Punic war.
He deserted to the Romans, by whom he was
liberally rewarded.
HIPPANA (TU "iTrxava), a town in the north of
Sicily, near Panormus.
HIPPARCHIA ('iTTirapxia), wife of Crates the
Cynic. (For details, vid. CRATES, No. 3.)
HIPI-ARCHUS ("iTnrapxos). 1. Son of Pisistra
tus. Vid. PISISTRATID.E. — 2, A celebrated Greek
astronomer, was a native of Nicaaa in Bithyuia,
and flourished B.C. 160-145. He resided both
at Rhodes and Alexandrea. He was the true
father of astronomy, which he raised to that
rank among the applications of arithmetic and
geometry which it has always since preserved.
He was the first who gave and demonstrated
the means of solving all triangles, rectilinear
and spherical. He constructed a table of chords,
of which he made the same sort of use as we
make of our sines. He made more observa-
tions than his predecessors, and understood
them better. He invented the planisphere, or
the mode of representing the starry heavens
upon a plane, and of producing the solutions of
problems of spherical astronomy. He is also
the father of true geography, by his happy idea
of marking the position of spots on the earth,
as was done with the stars, by circles drawn
from the pole perpendicularly to the equator ;
that is, by latitudes and longitudes. His method
of eclipses was the only one by which differ-
ences of meridians could be determined. The
catalogue which Hipparchus constructed of the
stars is preserved in the Almagest of Ptolemy.
Hipparchus wrote numerous works which are
372
all lost with the exception of his commenta-
ry on the phenomena of Aratus.
HIPPARINUS ('iTTTraplvof). 1. A Syracusan,
father of Dion and Aristomache, supported the
elder Dionysius, Avho married his daughter Aris-
tomache.— 2. Son of Dion, and grandson of the
preceding, threw himself from the roof of a
house, and was killed on the spot, when his
father attempted, by restraint, to cure him of
the dissolute habits which he had acquired while
under the power of Dioiiysius. — 3. Son of the
elder Dionysius by Aristomache, daughter of
No. 1, succeeded Callippus in the tyranny of
Syracuse, B.C. 352. He was assassinated after
reigning only two years.
HIPPARIS ('iTnrapig : now Camarina), a river
in the south of Sicily, which flows into the sea
near Camarina.
HIPPASUS ("iTTTrao-of), of Metapoutum or Cro-
ton, in Italy, one of the elder Pythagoreans,
held the element of fire to be the cause of all
things. In consequence of his making known
the sphere, consisting of twelve pentagons,
which was regarded by the Pythagoreans as a
secret, he is said to have perished in the sea as
an impious man.
HIPPIA and HIPPIUS ('iTnria and "iTTTrtof, or
°lmreiof), in Latin Equester and Equestris, sur-
names of several divinities, as of Juno (Hera)
and Minerva (Athena), of Neptune (Poseidon)
and of Mars (Ares) ; and at Rome also of Fortuna
and Venus.
HIPPIAS ('iTTTrtaf). 1. Son of Pisistratus. Vid.
PISISTRATID^E. — 2. The Sophist, was a native
of Elis, and the contemporary of Socrates. His
fellow-citizens availed themselves of his abili-
tiet in political matters, and sent him on a dip-
lomatic mission to Sparta But he was in every
respect like the other sophists of the time. He
travelled through Greece for the purpose of ac-
quiring wealth and celebrity by teaching and
public speaking. His character as a sophist,
his vanity, and his boastful arrogance, are well
described in the two dialogues of Plato, Hippias
major and Hippias minor. Though his knowl-
edge was superficial, yet it appears that he had
paid attention not only to rhetorical, philosoph-
ical, and political studies, but also to poetry,
music, mathematics, painting, and sculpture;
and he must even have1 acquired some practical
skill in the mechanical arte, as he used to boast
of wearing on his body nothing that he had not
made with his own hands, such as his seal-ring,
his cloak, and shoes. He possessed great fa-
cility in extempore speaking ; and once his van-
ity led him TO declare that he would travel to
Olympia, and there deliver before the assembled
Greeks an oration on any subject that might be
proposed to him.
HIPPO ('Imruv), in Africa. 1. EL REGIUS ('I.
flaaihiKof : ruins near Bonah), a city on the coast
of Numidia, west of the mouth of the Rubrica-
tus ; once a royal residence, and afterward cel-
ebrated as the bishopric of St Augustine. — 2.
H. DIAKKHYTUS or ZARiTus ('I. didbpvTOf : now M-
zerta), a city on the northern coast of the
Carthaginian territory (Zeugitana), west of Uti-
j ca, at the mouth of the Sinus Hipponensis. — 3.
A town of the Carpetani in Hispauia Tarraco-
nensis, south of Toletum.
HIPPOCENTAURI. Vid. CENTAURI.
HIPPOCOOtf.
HIPPOCOON ('ITTTTOKOUJ'). 1. Son of CEbalus and
Batea. After his father's death he expelled his
brother Tyndareus, in order to secure the king-
dom to himself; but Hercules led Tyndareus
back, and slew Hippocoon and his sons. .Ovid
(Met., viii., 314) mentions the sons of Hippocoon
among the Calydonian hunters. — [2. A Thra-
cian, follower of Rhesus in the Trojan war. —
3. Son of Hyrtacus, a companion of JEneas, dis-
tinguished himself in the funeral games cde-
brated in honor of Anchises.]
HIPPOCRATES ('iTnroKpdr^). 1. Father of Pi-
sistratus, the tyrant of Athens. — 2. An Athe-
nian, sou of Megacles, was brother of Clisthe-
nes, the legislator, and grandfather, through his
daughter Agariste, of the illustrious Pericles.
— 3. An Athenian, son of Xanthippus and broth-
er of Pericles. He had three sous, who, as well
as their father, are alluded to by Aristophanes
as men of a mean capacity, and devoid of edu-
cation.— 4. An Athenian, son of Ariphron, com-
manded the Athenians, B.C. 424, when he was
defeated and slain by the Boeotians at the battle
of Delium. — 5. A Lacedaemonian, served under
Mindarus on the Asiatic coast in 4 10, and, after
the defeat of Mindarus at Cyzicus, became com-
mander of the fleet — 6. A Sicilian, succeeded
his brother Oleander as tyrant of G^ela, 498.
His reign was prosperous ; and he extended his
power over several other cities of Sicily. He
died in 491, while besieging Hybla. — 7. A Sicil-
ian, brother of EPICVDES. — 8. The most cele-
brated physician of antiquity. He was born ju
the island of Cos about B.C. 460. He belonged
to the family of the Asclepiadae, and was the
aon of Heraclides, who was also a physician.
His mother's name was Ph&narete, who was
eaid to be descended from Hercules. He was
instructed in medical science by his father and
by Herodicus, and he is said to have been also
a pupil of Gorgias of Leontini. He wrote,
taught, and practiced his profession at home ;
travelled in different parts of the continent of
Greece ; and died at Larissa in Thessaly, about
357, at the age of 104. He had two sons, Thes-
salus and Dracon, and a son-in-law, Polybus,
all of whom followed the same profession, and
who are supposed to have been the authors of
some of the works in the Hippocratic collec-
tion. These are the only certain facts which
we know respecting the life of Hippocrates ; but
to these later writers have added a large collec-
tion of stories, many of which are clearly fabu-
lous. Thus he is said to have stopped the plague
at Athens by burning fires throughout the city,
by suspending chaplets of flowers, and by the
use of an antidote. It is also related that Ar-
taxerxes Longimanus, king of Persia, invited
Hippocrates to come to his assistance during a
time of pestilence, but that Hippocrates refused
hia request on the ground of his being the en-
emy of his country. The writings which have
come down to us under the name of Hippocrates
were composed by several different persons, and
are of very different merit They are more than
•ixty b number, but of these only a few are
certainly genuine. They are : 1. TlpoyvuoriKov,
Prcenotlones or Prognosticon. 2. 'A.<jx>pio[ioi, Apho-
ritmi. 3. 'ETridriftiuv BiGfaa, De Aforbis Popula-
ribus (er JSpidemiorum). 4. TLepl Atatnyf 'O&uv,
De Ratione Victwi in Morhit Acutis, or De Diceta
HIPPODAMUS.
Acutorum. 5. Uepl 'Aepuv, 'TduTuv, TOTTUV, De
Aere, Aquis, et Locis. 6. Uepl ruv h Ke<j>aZ%
Tpuparuv, De Capitis Vulncribus. Some of the
other works were perhaps written by Hippo-
crates ; but the great majority of them were
composed by his disciples and followers, many
of whom bore the name of Hippocrates. The
ancient physicians wrote numerous comment
aries on the works in the Hippocratic collectioa
Of these the most valuable are the comment-
aries of Galen. Hippocrates divided the causes
of disease into two principal classes ; the one
comprehending the influence of seasons, cli-
mates, water, situation, <fec., and the other the
influence of food, exercise, <fec. He considered
that while heat and cold, moisture and dryness,
succeeded one another throughout the year,
the human body underwent certain analogous
changes, which influenced the diseases of the
period. He supposed that the four fluids or
humors of the body (blood, phlegm, yellow bile,
and black bile) were the primary seat of dis-
ease ; that health was the result of the due
combination (or crasis) of these, and that, when
this crasis was disturbed, disease was the conse-
quence; that, in the course of a disorder that
was proceeding favorably, these humors under
went a certain change in quality (or coction),
which was the sign of returning health, as pre-
paring the way for the expulsion of the morbid
matter, or crisis; and that these crises had a
tendency to occur at certain stated periods,
which Avere hence called " critical days." Hip-
pocrates was evidently a person who not only
had had great experience, but who also knew
how to turn it to the best account; and the
number of moral reflections and apophthegms
that we meet with in his writings, some of
which (as, for example, " Life is short, and Art
is long") have acquired a sort of proverbial no-
toriety, show him to have been a profound
thinker. His works are written in the Ionic
dialect, and the style is so concise as to be
sometimes extremely obscure. The best edi-
tion of his works is by Littr6, Paris, 1839, ^q.,
with a French translation.
HIPPOCRENE ('linroKpijvri), the "Fountain of
the Horse," called by Persius Fons Caballinus,
was a fountain in Mount Helicon in Bceotia,
sacred to the Muses, said to have been produc-
ed by the horse Pegasus striking the ground
with his feet
[HIPPODAMAS ('iTrTrotJa/iaf), son of Priam, slain
by Achilles.]
HIPPODAMIA ('liritodupeia). 1. Daughter of
CEnomaus, king of Pisa in Elis. For details,
vid. (ENOMAUS and PELOPS. — 2. Wife of Pirith-
ous, at whose nuptials took place the celebrated
battle between the Centaurs and Lapithae. For
details, vid. PIRITHOCS. — 3. Vid. BRISEIS. — [4.
Wife of Amyntor, and mother of Phoenix. — 5.
Daughter of Anchises, and wife of Alcathous.
— 6. One of the female attendants of Penelope.]
HippfioAMUS ('iTnrodajioc). [1. A Trojan hero,
slain by Ulysses.] — 2. A distinguished Greek
architect, a native of Miletus, and the son of
Euryphon or Eurycoon. His fame rests on his
construction, not of single buildings, but of
whole cities. His first great work was the town
of Piraeus, which he built under the auspices of
Pericles. When the Athenians founded their
373
HIPPOLOCHUS.
HIPPOTHOUS.
colony of Thurii (B.C. 443), Hippodamus went
out with the colonists, and was the architect of
the new city. Hence he is often called a Thu-
riau. He afterwards built Rhodes (408-407).
HIPPOLOOHDS ('iTTTroAoyof). 1. Son of Bellero-
phontes and Philonoe or Antiolca, and father of
Glaucus, the Lycian prince. — [2. A Trojan, sou
of Antimachus, slain by Agamemnon. — 3. One
of the thirty tyrants at Athens.]
HIPPOLYTE ('lir-o^vTjj). 1. Daughter of Mars
(Ares) and Otrera, was queen of the Amazons,
and sister of Antiope and Melanippe. Sho wore
a girdle given to'her by her father ; and whcu
Hercules came to fetch this girdle, she was
ulain by Hercules. Vid. p. 357, b. According
to another tradition, Hippolyte, with an army
of Amazons, marched into Attica, to take venge-
auce on Theseus for having carried off Au-
tiope ; but, being conquered by Theseus, she
fled to Megara, where she died of grief, and was
buried. In some accounts, Hippolyte, and not
Autiope, is said to have been married to The-
seus.— 2. Or ASTYDAMIA, wife of Acastus, fell
iu love with Peleus. Vid. ACASTUS.
HIPPOLYTUS ('I7r7r6/tvrof). I. Son of Theseus
by Hippolyte, queen of the Amazons, or her
sister Antiope. Theseus afterwards married
Phiedra, who fell in love with Hippolytus ; but,
as her offers were rejected by her step-son, she
accused him to his father of having attempted
her dishonor. Theseus thereupon cursed his
sou, and requested his father, .iEgeus or Nep-
tune (Poseidon), to destroy him. Accordingly,
as Hippolytus was riding in his chariot along
the sea-coast, Neptune (Poseidon) sent forth a
bull from the water. The horses were fright-
ened, upset the chariot, and dragged Hippoly-
tus along the ground till he was dead. The-
seus afterward learned the innocence of his
son, and Phaedra, in despair, made away with
herself. Diana (Artemis) induced ^Esculapius
to restore Hippolytus to life again ; and, accord-
ing to Italian traditions, she placed him, under
the name of Virbius, under the protection of
thenymph Egeria, in the grove of Aricia, in La-
tium, where he was honored with divine wor-
ship. Horace, following the more ancient tra-
dition, says that Diana could not restore Hip-
polytus to life (Cam, iv, 7, 25). — 2. An early
ecclesiastical writer of considerable eminence,
but whose real history is very uncertain. He
appears to have lived early in the third century,
and is said to have suffered martyrdom under
Alexander Severus, being drowned in a ditch
or pit full of water. Others suppose that he
perished in the Decian persecution. He is said
to have been a disciple of Irenajus and a teacher
of Origen. His works, which are written in
Greek, are edited by Fabricius, Hamb, 1716-
1718, 2 vols. foL
[HIPPOMACHUS ('iTTTrojua^of). 1. A Trojan war-
rior, son of Antimachus, slain by Leonteus. — 2.
One of the thirty tyrants at Athens, fell in bat-
tle against the patriots under Thrasybulus.]
HIPPOMEDON ('iTTiropeduv), son of Aristoma-
ehus, or, according to Sophocles, of Talaus, was
one of the Seven against Thebes, where he was
slain during the siege by Hyperbius orlsmarus.
HIPPOMENES (lirnofj.evi]g). \. Son of Mega-
reus, and great-grandson of Neptune (Poseidon),
conquered Atalanta in the foot-race For de-
374
tails, vid. ATALANTA, No. 2. — 2. A descendant
of Codrus, the fourth and last of the decennial
archons. Incensed at the barbarous punish-
ment which he inflicted on his daughter, the
Attic nobles deposed him.
HIPPON ("ITTTTWV), of Rhegium, a philosopher
of uncertain date, belonging to the Ionian school.
He was accused of atheism, and so got the sur-
name of the Melian, as agreeing in sentiment
with Diagoras. He held water and fire to be
the principles of all things, the latter springing
from the former, and developing itself by gener-
1 ating the universe.
HIPPONAX ('linruva£), of Ephesus, son of
Pytheus and Protis, was, after Archilochus and
Simonides, the third of the Iambic poets of
Greece. He flourished B.C. 546-520. He was
distinguished for his love of liberty, and having
been expelled from his native city by the tyrants,
he took up his abode at ClazomenaB, for which
reason he is sometimes called a Cluzomenian.
In person, Hipponax was little, thin, and ugly,
but very strong. The two brothers Bupalus
and Athenis, who were sculptors of Chios, made
statues of Hipponax, in which they caricatured
his natural ugliness, and he, in return, directed
all the power of his satirical poetry against
them, and especially against Bupalus. (Hor.,
Epod., vi, 14.) Later writers add that the
sculptors hanged themselves in despair. Hip-
ponax was celebrated in antiquity for the sever-
ity of his satires. He severely chastised the
effeminate luxury of his Ionian brethren ; he
did not spare his own parents ; and he ventur-
ed even to ridicule the gods. In his satire* he
introduced a spondee or a trochee in the last
foot instead of an iambus. This change made
the verse irregular in its rhythm, and gave it n
sort of halting movement, whence it was called
the Choliambus (xaTt-iajiftof lame iambic), or Iam-
bus 43cazon (GKU^UV, limping). He also wrote
a parody on the Iliad. He may be said to oc-
cupy a middle place between Archilochus and
Aristophanes. He is as bitter, but not so earn-
est, as the former, while in lightness and jocose-
ness he more resembles the latter. The frag-
ments of Hipponax are edited by Welcker, Get-
ting., 1817, 8vo, and by Bergk in the Poetce Ly-
rici GrcBci.
HIPPONICUS. Vid. CALLIAS AND HIPPONICUS.
HIPPONIDM. Vid. VIBO.
Hipp<5Nous. Vid. BELLEBOPHON.
HIPPOTADES (iTTTrorad^f) i. e., son of Hip-
potes, that is, ^Eolus. Vid. ^EOLUS, No. 2.
Hence the ^Eoh"se Insulae are called Hippotada
regnum. (Ov., Met., xiv., 86.)
HIPPOTES ('iTTTronff). 1. Father of ^Eolus.
Vid. JEoLUs, No. 2. — 2. Son of Phylas by a
daughter of lolaus, great-grandson of Hercules,
and father of Aletes. When the Heraclida? in-
vaded Peloponnesus, Hippotes killed the seei
Carnus. The army, in consequence, began to
suffer very severely, and Hippotes, by the com
mand of an oracle, was banished for ten years.
HIPPOTHOON (lTnro66o)v), an Attic hero, son
of Neptune (Poseidon) and ALOPE, the daughter
of Cercyon. He had a heroum at Athens ; and
one of the Attic phylae, or tribes, was called
after him Hippothoontis.
iPPOTHfius (iTTTrotfoof). 1. Son of Cercyon,
and father of ^Epytus, succeeded Agapenor aa
HIPPOTTON.
HISPAN1A.
king in Arcadia. — 2. Son of L> thus, grandson
of Teutatnus, and brother of IMajus, led a baud
of Pelasgians from Larissa to the assistance of
the Trojans. He was slain by the Telamonian
Ajax.
[HIPPOTION ('ITTTTOTIUV), a Phrygian, slain by
Meriones in the Trojan war.]
HIRPIXI, a Samnite people, -whose name is
said to come from the Sabine word hirpus, " a
wolf," dwelt in the south of Samnium, between
A.pulia, Lucauia, and Campania. Their chief
town was ^ECULANUM.
HIRTIUS, A., belonged to a plebeian family,
which came probably from Ferentinum in the
territory of the Hernici. He was the personal
and political friend of Caesar the dictator. In
B.C. 58 he was Caesar's legatus in Gaul, and
tluriug the civil war his name constantly ap-
pears in Cicero's correspondence. He was one
of the ten praetors nominated by Caesar for 46,
and during Caesar's absence in Africa he lived
principally at his Tusculan estate, which was
contiguous to Cicero's villa. Though politi-
cally opposed, they were on friendly terms, and
Cicero gave Hirtius lessons- in oratory. In 44
Hirtius received Belgic Gaul for his province,
but he governed it by deputy, and attended
Caesar at Rome, who nominated him and Vibius
Pausa consuls for 43. After Caesar's assassi-
nation (44) Hirtius first joined Antony, but, baing
disgusted by the despotic arrogance of the latter,
he retired to Puteoli, where he renewed his in-
tercourse with Cicero. Later in the year he
resided at his Tusculan villa, where he was at-
tacked by a dangerous illness, from which he
never perfectly recovered. On the first of Jan-
,uary, 43, Hirtius and Pansa entered on their
consulship, according to Caesar's arrangement.
The two consuls were sent along with Octavi-
anus against Antony, who was besieging Dec.
Brutus at Mutina. Pansa was defeated by An-
tony, and died of a wound which he had re-
ceived in the battle. Hirtius retrieved this dis-
aster by defeating Antony, but he also fell on
the 27th of April, in leading an assault on the
besieger's camp. Octavianus sent the bodies
of the slain consuls to Rome, where they were
received with extraordinary honors, and pub-
licly buried in the Field of Mars. To Octavia-
ous their removal from the scene was so timely,
that he was accused by many of murdering
them. Hirtius divides with Oppius the claim
to the authorship of the eighth book of the Gallic
war, as well as that of the Alexandrean, African,
and Spanish. It is not impossible that he wrote
the first three, but he certainly did not write the
Spanish war.
HIRTCLEIUS, a distinguished general of Ser-
torius in Spain. In B.C. 78 he was routed and
slain near Italica, in Baatica, by Metellus.
HISPALIS, more rarely HISPAL (now Seville),
a town of the Turdetani in Hispania Baetica,
founded by the Phoenicians, was situated on the
left bank of the Batis, and was in reality a
sea-port, for, although five hundred stadia from
the sea, the river is navigable for the largest
Teasels up to the town. Under the Romans
Hispalis was the third town in the province,
Corduba and Gades being the two first. It was
patronized by Caesar, because Corduba had es-
poused the side of Pompey. He made it a Ro-
| man colony, under the name of Julia Romula
I or Romtilensis, and a conventus juridicus or
town of assize. Under the Goths and Vandals
Hispalis was the chief town in the south of
Spain, and under the Arabs was the capital of
a separate kingdom.
HISPANIA or IBERIA ('JaTravt.il, 'IBrjpta : His-
pauus, Iberus : now Spain and Portugal), a pen-
iusula in the southwest of Europe, is connect
ed with the land only on the northeast, where
the Pyrenees form its boundary, and is sur-
rounded on all other sides by the sea, on the
east and south by the Mediterranean, on the
west by the Atlantic, and on the north by the
Cantabrian Sea. The Greeks and Romans had
no accurate knowledge of the country till the
time of the Roman invasion in the second Pu-
nic war. It was first mentioned by Hecataeus
(about B.C. 500) under the name of Iberia ; but
this name originally indicated only the eastern
coast : the western coast beyond the Pillars of
Hercules was called Tartessis (Taprriaoie) ; and
the interior of the country Celtica (ft KctoiKq).
\ At a later time the Greeks applied the name of
' Iberia, which is usually derived from the River
Iberus, to the whole country. The name His
pania, by which the Romans call the country,
first occurs at the time of the Roman invasion.
It is usually derived from the Punic word Span,
" a rabbit," on account of the great number of
rabbits which the Carthaginians found in the
peninsula ; but others suppose the name to be
of native origin, and to be the same as the
Basque Ezpaiia, an edge or border. The poets
also called it Hesperia, or, to distinguish it from
Italy, He&peria Ultima. Spain is a very mount-
! ainous country. The principal mountains are,
' in the northeast, the Pyrenees (vid. PYREN^US
MONS), and in the centre of the country the
IDUBEDA, which runs parallel with the Pyrenees
from the land of the Cantabri to the Mediter-
ranean, and the OROSPEDA or ORTOSPEDA, which
begins in the centre of the Idubeda, runs south
west throughout Spain, and terminates at Calpe.
The rivers of Spain are numerous. The six
most important are the IBEEUS (now Ebrd),
B^ETIS (now Ouadalquiver), and ANAS (now Gua-
diana), in the east and south; and the TAGUS,
DURIUS (now Douro), and MINIUS (now Minhai),
in the west. Spain was considered by the an-
cients very fertile, but more especially the
southern part of the country, Baatica and Lusi-
tania, which were also praised for their splendid
climate. The central and northern parts of the
countiy were less productive, ai d the climate in
these districts was very cold in winter. In the
south there were numerous flocks of excellent
sheep, the wool of which was very celebrated
in foreign countries. The Spanish horses and
asses were also much valued in antiquity ; and
on the coast there was abundance of fish. The
country produced a great quantity of corn, oil,
wine, ll:i.\. figs, and other fruits. But the prin-
cipal riches of the country consisted in its min-
eral productions, of which the greatest quantity
was found in Turdetania. Gold was found in
abundance in various parts of the country ; and
there were many silver mines, of which the
most celebrated were near Carthago Nova, 11-
ipn, Sisapon, and Castulo. The precious stones,
copper, lead, tin, and other metals, were also
375
HISPANIA.
HISPANIA.
found in more or less abundance. The most
ancient inhabitants of Spain were the Iberi, who,
as a separate people, must be distinguished from
the Iberi, a collective name of all the inhabit-
ants of Spain. The Iberi dwelt on both sides
of the Pyrenees, and were found in the south
of Gaul as far as the Rhone. Celts afterward
crossed the Pyrenees, and became mingled with
the Iberi, whence arose the mixed race of the
Celtiberi, who dwelt chiefly in the high table-
land in the centre of the country. Vid. CELTI-
BERI. But besides this mixed race of the Cel-
tiberi, there were also several tribes, both of
Iberians and Celts, who were never united with
one another. The unmixed Iberians, from
whom the modern Basques are descended,
dwelt chiefly in the Pyrenees and on the coasts,
and their most distinguished tribes were the
ASTURES, CANTABRI, VACC^EI, <fec. The un-
mixed Celts dwelt chiefly on the River Anas,
and in the northwest corner of the country or
Gallaecia. Besides these inhabitants, there
were Phcenician and Carthaginian settlements
on the coasts, of which the most important were
GADES and CARTHAGO NOVA ; there were like-
wise Greek colonies, such as EMPORI^K and SA-
OOXTUM ; and, lastly, the conquest of the coun-
try by the Romans introduced many Romans
among the inhabitants, whose customs, civiliza-
tion, and language gradually spread over the
whole peninsula, and effaced the national char-
acteristics of the ancient population. The
spread of the Latin language in Spain seems to
have been facilitated by the schools, established
by Sertorius, in which both the language and
literature of Greece and Rome were taught.
Under the empire some of the most distinguish-
ed Latin writers were natives of Spain, such as
the two Senecas, Lucan, Martial, Quintilian,
Silius Italicus, Pomponius Mela, Prudentius,
and others. The ancient inhabitants of Spain
were a proud, brave, and warlike race; easily
excited and ready to take offence ; inveterate
robbers ; moderate in the use of food and wine ;
fond of song and of the dance; lovers of their
liberty, and ready at all times to sacrifice their
lives rather than submit to a foreign master.
The Cantabri and the inhabitants of the mount-
ains in the north were the fiercest and most
uncivilized of all the tribes ; the Vaccsei and the
Turdetani were the most civilized ; and the
latter people were not only acquainted with the
alphabet, but possessed a literature which con-
tained records of their history, poems, and col-
lections of laws composed in verse. The his-
tory of Spain begins with the invasion of the
country by the Carthaginians, B.C. 238 ; for up
to that time hardly any thing was known of
Spain except the existence of two powerful
commercial states in the west, TARTESSUS and
GADES. After the first Punic war, Hamilcar,
the son of Hannibal, formed the plan of conquer-
ing Spain, in order to obtain for the Carthagin-
ians possessions which might indemnify them
for the loss of Sicily and Sardinia. Under his
command (238-229), and that of his son-in-law
and successor, Hasdrubal (228-221), the Car-
thaginians conquered the greater part of the
southeast of the peninsula as far as the Iberus ;
and Hasdrubal founded the important city of !
Carthago Nova. These successes of the Car-
376
tliagmians excited the jealousy of the Romans ;
and a treaty was made between the two nations
about 228, by which the Carthaginians bound
themselves not to cross the Iberus. The town
of Saguntum, although on the west side of the
river, was under the protection of the Romans ;
and the capture of this town by Hannibal iu 219
was the immediate cause of the second Punic
war. In the course of this war the Romans
drove the Carthaginians out of the peninsula,
and became masters of their possessions iu the
south of the couutry. But many tribes in the
centre of the couutry, which had been only
nominally subject to Carthage, still retained
their virtual independence ; and the tribes in
the north and northwest of the country had
been hitherto quite unknown both to the Car-
thaginians and Romans There now arose a
long and bloody struggle between the Romans
and the various tribes in Spain, aud it was
nearly two centuries before the Romans suc-
ceeded in subduing entirely the whole of the
peninsula. The Celtiberians were conquered
by the elder Cato (195), and Tib. Gracchus, the
father of the two tribunes (179). The Lusita-
niaus, who long resisted the Romans under
their brave leader Viriathus, were obliged to
submit, about the year 137, to D. Brutus, who
penetrated as far as Gallaecia; but it was not
till Numantia was taken by Scipio Africanus the
younger, in 133, that the Romans obtained tbe
undisputed sovereignty over the various tribes
in the centre of the couutry, and of the Lusita-
nians to the south of the Tagus. Julius Caesar,
after his praetorship, subdued the Lusitanians
north of the Tagus (60). The Cantabri, Astu-
res, and other tribes in the mountains of the
north, were finally subjugated by Augustus and
his generals. The whole peninsula was now
subject to the Romans ; and Augustus founded
in it several colonies, and caused excellent roads
to be made throughout tbe country. The Ro-
mans had, as early as the end of the second Pu-
nic war, divided Spain into two provinces, sep-
arated from one another by the Iberus, and
called Hispania Citerior and Hispania Ulterior,
the former being to the east, and the latter to
the west of the river. In consequence of there
being two provinces, we frequently find the
country called Hispanice. The provinces were
governed by two proconsuls or two proprae-
tors, the latter of whom also frequently bore
the title of proconsuls. Augustus made a new
division of the country, and formed three
provinces Tarraconensis, JSatica, aud Lusitania.
The province Tarraconensis, which derived its
name from Tarraco, the capital of the province,
was by far the largest of the three, and com-
prehended the whole of the north, east, and
centre of the peninsula. The province ttcetiea,
which derived its name from the River Bastis,
was separated from Lusitania on the north
and west by the River Anas, and from Tarraco-
nensis on the east by a line drawn from the
River Anas to the promontory Charidemus ia
the Mediterranean. The province Lusitania,
which corresponded very nearly in extent to
the modern Portugal, was separated from Tar-
raconensis on the north by the River Durius,
from Baetica on the east by the Anas, and from
Tarraconensis on the east by a line drawn from
• HISPELLUM.
the Durius to the Anas, between the territories
of the Vettones and Carpetani. Augustus made
Baatica a senatorial province, but reserved the
government of the two others for the Cffisar ; j
so that the former was governed by a procon- j
sul appointed by the senate, and the latter by
imperial legati. In Bsetica, Corduba or Hispalis
was the seat of government ; in Tarraconensis,
Tarraeo ; and in Lusitania, Augusta Emerita.
On the reorganization of the empire by Constan-
tine, Spain, together with Gaul and Britain, was
under the general administration of the Prce-
fectus Prtetorio Galliot, one of whose three vi-
carii had the government of Spain, and usually
resided at Hispalis. At the same time, the coun-
try was divided into seven provinces : Scetica,
Lusitania, Gallcecia, Tarraconensis, Carthagini-
ensis, Baleares, and Mauretania Tingitana in
Africa (which was then reckoned part of Spain).
The capitals of these seven provinces were re-
spectively Hispalis, Augusta Emerita, Bracara,
Ccesaraugusta, Carthago Nova, Palma, and Tin-
gis. In A.D. 409 the Vandals and Suevi, to-
gether with other barbarians, invaded Spain,
and obtained possession of the greater part of
the country. In 414 the Visigoths, as allies of
the Roman empire, attacked the Vandals, and in
the course of f6ur years (414-418) compelled a
great part of the peninsula to submit again to
the Romans. In 429 the Vandals left Spain,
and crossed over into Africa under their king
Genseric ; after which time the Suevi establish-
ed a powerful kingdom in the south of the pen-
insula. Soon afterward the Visigoths again in-
vaded Spain, and after many years' struggle,
succeeded in conquering the wliole peninsula,
which they kept for themselves, and continued
the masters of the country for two centuries,
till they were in their turn conquered by the
Arabs, A.D. 712.
HISPELLUM (Hispellas, -atis : Hispellensis :
now Spello), a town in TJmbria, and a Roman
colony, with the name ,of Colonia Julia His-
pellum.
HISTI.SA. Vid. HESTI^EOTIS.
HISTI.IECS ('I<maiof), tyrant of Miletus, was
left with the other lonians to guard the bridge
of boats over the Danube when Darius invaded
Scythia (B.C. 513). He opposed the proposal
of Miltiades, the Athenian, to destroy the bridge,
and leave the Persians to their fate, and was,
in consequence, rewarded by Darius with the
rule of Mytilene, and with a district in Thrace,
where he built a town called Myrcinus, appa-
rently with a view of establishing an independ-
. ent kingdom. This excited the suspicions of
Darius, who invited Histiaeus to Susa, where he
treated him kindly, but prohibited him from re-
turning. Tired of the restraint in which he
was kept, he induced his kinsman Aristagoras
to persuade the loniana to -revolt, hoping that a
revolution in Ionia might lead to bis release.
His design succeeded. Darius allowed His-
tiaeus to depart (496) on his engaging to reduce
Ionia. The revolt, however, was nearly put
down when Hist'ucus reached the coast. Here
Histiaeus threw off the mask, and, after raising
a small fleet, carried on war against the Per-
sians for two years, and obtained possession of
Chios. In 494 he made a descent upon the
Ionian coast, but was defeated and taken pris-
HOMERUS.
oner by Harpagus. Artaphernes, the satrap oi
Ionia, caused him to be put to death by impale-
ment, and sent his head to the king.
HISTONIUM (Histoniensis : now Vasto d' Am
mone), a town of the Frentani on the coast, and
subsequently a Roman colony.
HOMERIT^E ('O/ATtplTai), & people of Arabia
Felix, who migrated from the interior to the
southern part of the western coast, and estab-
lished themselves in the territory of the Sabaei
(in El. Yemen), where they founded a kingdom,
which lasted more than five centuries.
HOMERUS ("Ofj.Tjpof). 1. The great epic poet
of Greece. His poems formed the basis of
Greek literature. Every Greek who had re-
ceived a liberal education was perfectly well
acquainted with them from his childhood, and
had learned them by heart at school ; but no-
body could state any thing certain about their
author. His date and birth-place were 'equally
matters of dispute. Seven cities claimed Ho-
mer as their countryman (Smyrna, Rhodus, Col-
ophon, Salamis, Chios, Argos, Athense) ; but
the claims of Smyrna and Chios are the most
plausible, and between these two we have to
decide. It is supposed by the best modern
writers that Homer was an Ionian, who settled
at Smyrna at the time when the AchjEans and
^Eolians formed the chief part of the popula-
tion. We can thus explain how Homer be-
came so well acquainted with the traditions of
the Trojan war, which had been waged by
Achseans and ^Eoh'ans, but in which the lonians
had not taken part. We know that the lonians
were subsequently driven out of Smyrna ; and
it is further supposed either that Homer him-
self fled to Chios, or his descendants or disci-
ples settled there, and formed the famous .fami-
ly of Homerids. According to this account, the
time of Homer would be a few generations after
the Ionian migration ; but, with the exception
of the simple fact of his being an Asiatic Greek,
all other particulars respecting his life are pure-
ly fabulous. The common tradition related that
he was the son of Mseon (hence called Mceonidef,
vates), and that in his old age he was blind and,
poor. Homer was universally regarded by the
ancients as the author of the two great poems
of the Iliad and the Odyssey. Other poems were
also attributed to Homer, the genuineness of
which was disputed by some ; but the Iliad and
Odyssey were ascribed to him by the concur-
rent voice of antiquity. Such continued to be
the prevalent belief in modern times, till 1795,
when F. A. Wolf wrote his famous Prolegomena,
in which he endeavored to show that the Iliad
and Odyssey were not two complete poems, but
small, separate, independent epic songs, cele-
brating single exploits of the heroes, and that
these lays were for the first time written down
and united, as the Iliad and Odyssey, by Pisis-
tratus, the tyrant of Athens. This opinion gave
rise to a long and animated controversy respect-
ing the origin of the Homeric poems, which >a
not yet settled, and which probably never will
be. The following, however, may be regarded
as the most probable conclusion. An abundance
of heroic lays preserved the tales of the Trojan
war. Europe must necessarily ha»e been the
country where these songs originat jd, both be-
cause the victorious heroes dwell in Europe,
377
HOMERUS.
HONOR1US, FLAVIUS.
ami because so many traces in the poems still
point to these regions. These heroic lays were
brought to Asia Minor by the Greek colonies,
which left the mother country about three ages
after (he Trojan war. These unconnected songs
were, for the first time, united by a great genius,
tailed Homer, and he was the one individual who
• conceived in his mind the lofty idea of that po-
etical unity which we must acknowledge and ad-
mire in the Iliad and Odyssey. But as writing
was not known, or at least little practiced, in
the age in which Homer lived, it naturally fol-
lowed that in such long works many interpola-
tions were introduced, and that they gradually
became more and more dismembered, and thus
returned into their original state of separate in-
dependent songs. They were preserved by the
rhupsodists, who were minstrels, and who sung
lays at the banquets of the great and at public
festivals. A class of rhapsodists at Chios, the
Homerids, who called themselves the descend-
ants of the poet, made it their especial business
to sing the lays of the Iliad and Odyssey, and
to transmit them to their disciples by oral teach-
ing, and not by writing. These rhapsodists
preserved the knowledge of the unity of the
Homeric poems ; and this knowledge was never
entirely lost, although the public recitation of
the poems became more and more fragmentary,
and the , time at festivals and musical contests
formerly occupied by epic rhapsodists exclusive-
ly, was encroached upon by the rising lyrical
performances. Solon directed the attention of
his countrymen toward the unity of the Ho-
meric poems ; but the unanimous voice of an-
Uquity ascribed to Pisistratus the merit of hav-
ing. collected the disjointed poems of Homer,
and of having first committed them to writing.
Froiri the time of Pisistratus, the Greeks had a
written Homer, a regular text, which was the
source and foundation of all subsequent edi-
tions. We have already stated that the an-
cients attributed many other poems to Homer
besides the Iliad and the Odyssey ; but the
claims of none of these to this honor can stand
investigation. The hymns, which still bear the
name of Homer, probably owe their origin to
the rhapsodists. They exhibit such a diversity
of language and poetical tone, that in all prob-
ability they contain iragments from every cen-
tury from, the time of Homer to the Persian
war. The Batrach&my&machia, the Battle of the
Frogs and Mice, an extant poem, and the Mar-
gitcs, a poem which is lost, and which ridiculed
a man who was said to know many things and
who knew all badly, were both frequently as-
cribed by the ancients to Homer, but were clear-
ly of later origin. The Odyssey was evidently
composed after the Eiad ; and many writers
maintain that they are the works of two differ-
ent authors. But it has been observed in re-
ply that there is not a greater difference in the
two poems than we often find in the productions
of the same man in the prime of life and in old
ag«; and the chief cause of difference in the
two poems is owing to the difference of the
subject We must add a few words on the
literary history of the Iliad and Odyssey. From
the time of Pisistratus to the establishment of
the Alexandrine school, we read of two new
editions (diopff&jftA of the text, one made by
378
] the poet Autimachus, nud the other by Aristotle,
which Alexander the Great used to carry about
with him in a splendid case (vupOif^) on all hi«
expeditions. But it was not till the foundation
of the Alexandrine school that the Greeks pos-
sessed a really critical edition of Homer. Ze-
nodotus was the first who directed his attention
to the study and criticism of Homer. He was
followed by Aristophanes and Aristarchus ; autl
the edition of Homer by the latter has been the
basis of the text to the present day. Aristarchus
was the prince of grammarians, and did more
for the text and interpretation of Homer than
any other critic in modern times. He was op-
posed to Crates of Mallus, the founder of the
Pergamene school of grammar. Vid. ARISTAR-
CHUS, CRATES. In the time of Augustus, the
great compiler, Didymus, wrote comprehensive
commentaries on Homer, copying mostly the
works of preceding Alexandrine grammarians,
which had swollen to an enormous extent Un-
der Tiberius, Apollonius Sophista lived, whose
Lexicon Homericum is very valuable (cd. Bek-
ker, 1833). The most valuable scholia on the
Iliad are those which were published by Villoi-
son from a MS. of the tenth century in the
library of St. Mark at Venice,. 1788, fol. These
scholia were reprinted with additions, edited by
I. Bekker, Berlin, 1825, 2 vols. 4to. The most
valuable scholia to the Odyssey are those pub-
lished by Buttmann, Berl., 1821. The exten-
sive commentary of Eustathius contains much
valuable information from sources which are
now lost. Vid. EUSTATHIUS, No. 3. The best
critical editions of Homer are by Wolf, Lips.,
1804, seq. ; by Bothe, Lips., 1832, seq. ; and by
Bekker, Berlin, 1843 ; of the Iliad alone, by
Heyne, Lips., 1802, sqq. There is a very good
edition of the Iliad by Spitzner, Gotha, 1832,
seq. ; and a valuable commentary on the Odys-
sey by Nitzsch, Hannov., 1825, seq. — 2. A gram-
marian and tragic poet of Byzantium in the
time of Ptolemy Philadelphus (about B.C. 280),
was the son of the grammarian Andromachus
and the poetess Myro. He was one of the seven
poets who formed the tragic Pleiad.
HOMOLE ('Oftuhri). 1. A lofty mountain in
Thessaly, near Tempo, with a sanctuary of Pan.
— 2. Or HOMOLIUM (Ofj.67t.Lov : 'Qfiohievs : now
Lamina), a town in Magnesia in Thessaly, at the
foot of Mount Ossa, near the Peneus.
HONOR or HONOS, the personification of hon-
or at Rome. Marcellus had vowed a temple,
which was to belong to Honor and Virtus in
common ; but as the pontiffs refused to conse-
crate one temple to two divinities, he built two
temples, one of Honor and the other of Virtus,
close together. C. Marius also built a temple
to Honor, after his victory over the Cimbri and
Teutones. There was also an altar of Honor
outside the Colline gate, which was more an-
cient than either of the temples. Honor is rep-
resented on coins as a male figure in armor, and
standing on a globe, or with the cornucopia in
his left and a spear in his right hand.
HONORIA. Vid. GRATA.
HONORIUS, FLAVIUS, Roman emperor of the
West, A.D. 395-423, was the second son of
Theodosius the Great, and was born 384. On
the death of Theodosius in 895, Honorius suc-
ceeded peaceably to the sovereignty of the West,
HOR.E.
•which he had received from his father in the
preceding year, while his elder brother obtain-
ed possession of the East. During the minority
of Honorius, the government was entirely in
the hands of the able and energetic Stihcho,
whose daughter Maria the young emperor mar-
ried. Stilicho for a time defended Italy against
the attacks of the Visigoths under Alaric (402,
403), and the ravages of other barbarians under
Radagaisus ; but after Honorius had put to death
Stilicho, on a charge of treason (408), Alaric again
invaded Italy, and took and plundered Rome
(410.) Honorius meantime lived an inglorious
life at Ravenna, where he continued to reside till
his death in 423.
* H6a.fi (rQpai) originally the goddesses of the
order of nature and of the seasons, but in later
times the goddesses of order in general and of
justice In Homer, who neither mentions their
parents nor their number, they are the Olympian
divinities of the weather and the ministers of
Jupiter (Zeus). In this capacity they guard the
doors of Olympus, and promote the fertility of
the earth, by the various kinds of weather which
they give to mortals. As the weather, gener-
ally speaking, is regulated according to the sea-
sons, they are further described as the goddesses
of the seasons. The course of the seasons is
symbolically described as the dance of the
Hone. At Athens, two Horae, TJiallo (the Hora
of spring) and Carpo (the Hora of autumn), were
worshipped from very early times. The Hora
of spring accompanied Proserpina (Persephone)
every year ou her ascent from the lower world ;
and the expression of " The chamber of the
Horae opens" is equivalent to " The spring is
coming." The attributes of spring — flowers,
fragrance, and graceful freshness — are • accord-
ingly transferred to the Horae. Thus they adorn-
ed Venus (Aphrodite) as she rose from the sea,
and made a garland of flowers for Pandora.
Hence they bear a resemblance to and are men-
tioned along with the Charites, and both are fre-
quently confounded or identified. As they were
conceived to promote the prosperity of every
thing that grows, they appear also as the pro-
tectresses of youth and newly -born gods. Even
in early times ethical notions were attached to
the Horae ; and the influence which these god-
desses originally exercised on nature was sub-
sequently transferred to human life in particu-
lar. Hesiod describes them as giving to a state
good laws, justice, and peace ; he calls them
the daughters of Jupiter (Zeus) and Themis,
and gives them the significant names of JSuno-
mia, Dice, and Irene. The number of the Horae
is different in the different writers, though the
most ancient number seems to have been two, as
at Athens ; but afterward their common number
was three, like that of the Hoerae and Charites.
In works of art the Horae were represented as
blooming maidens, carrying the different products
of the seasons.
HOEAPOJ.LO ( *flpa7r6A?.uv), the name prefixed
to nn extant work on hieroglyphics, which pur-
ports to be a Greek translation, made by one
1'hilippus from the Egyptian. The writer was a
native of Egypt, and probably lived about the
beginning of the fifth century. The best edition
« by Leemaus, Amsterdam, 1835.
HOE ATI A GENS, one of the most ancient patri-
HORATIUS FLACOUS.
cian yentes at Rome. Three brothers of this
race fought with the Curiatii, three brothers
from Alba, to determine whether Rome or Alba
was to exercise the supremacy. The battle
was long undecided. Two of the Horatii fell ;
but the three Curiatii, though alive, were severe-
ly wounded. Seeing this, the surviving Hora-
tius, who was still unhurt, pretended to fly, and
vanquished his wounded opponents by encoun-
tering them severally. He returned in triumph,
bearing his threefold spoils. As he approached
the Capene gate, his sister Horatia met him, and
recognized on his shoulders the mantle of one
of the Curiatii, her betrothed lover. Her im-
portunate grief drew on Her the wrath of Hora-
tius, who stabbed her, exclaiming, " So perish
every Roman woman who bewails a foe." For
this murder he was adjudged by the duumviri
to be scourged with covered head, and hanged
on the accursed tree. Horatius appealed to his
peers, the burghers or populus ; and his father
pronounced him guiltless, or he would have pun-
ished him by the paternal power. The populus
acquitted Horatius, but prescribed a form of
punishment With veiled head, led by his father,
Horatius passed under a yoke or gibbet — tigil-
Iwn sororium, " sister's gibbet."
HORATIUS COCLES. Vid.. COCLES. •'.",» /•
HORATIUS FLACCUS, Q., the poet, was born
December 8th, B.C. 65, at Venusia in Apulia,
His father was a libertinus or freedman. He
had received his manumission before the birth
of the poet, who was of ingenuous birth, but who
did not altogether escape the taunt, which ad-
hered to persons even of remote servile origin.
His fathers occupation was that of collector
(coactor), either of the indirect taxes farmed by
the publicans, or at sales by auction. With the
profits of his office he had purchased a small
farm in the neighborhood of Venusia, where the
poet was born. The father, either in his parent-
al fondness for his only son, or discerning some
hopeful promise in the boy, determined to de-
vote his whole time and fortune to the educa-
tion of the future poet. Though by no means
rich, he declined to send the young Horace to
the common school, kept in Venusia by one
Flavius, to which the children of the rural
aristocracy resorted. Probably about his twelfth
year, his father carried him to Rome, to receive
the usual education of a knight's or senator's
son. He frequented the best schools in the
capital. One of these was kept by Orbilius, a
retired military man, whose flogging propen-
sities have been immortalized by his pupil
(JEpist., ii., 1, 71). The names of his other
teachers are not recorded by the poet He was
instructed in the Greek and Latin languages:
the poets were tho usual school books, Homer
in the Greek, and the old tragic writer, Livius
Andronicus, in the Latin. In his eighteenth
year Horace proceeded to Athens, in order to
continue hia studies at that seat of learning.
He seems chiefly to have attached himself to
the opinions which he heard in the Academy,
though later in life he inclined to those of Epi-
curus. When Brutus came to Athens after uie
death of Caesar, Horace joined his army, and
received at once the rank of a military tribune
and the command of a legioa He was present
at the batCfl of Philippi, and shared in the flight
379
HORATIUS FLACCUS.
HORM1SDAS.
of the republican army. In one of his poems he ] lative. Common-life •wisdom was his study
playfully alludes to his flight, and throwing away ; and to this he brought a quickness of observa-
hifl shield. (6'ar/n, ii., 7, 9.) He now resolved tion and a sterling common sense, which have
to devote himself to more peaceful pursuits, and, ' made his works the delight of practical men.
having obtained his pardon, he ventured at once I The Odes of Horace want the higher inspirations
to return to Rome. He had lost all his hopes in of lyric verse. His amatory verses are exqui-
life ; his paternal estate had been swept away
in the general forfeiture ; but he was enabled,
however, to obtain sufficient money to purchase
a clerkship in the quzestor's office ; and on the
profits of that place he managed to live with
the utmost frugality. Meantime some of his
poems attracted the notice of Varius and Virgil,
who introduced him to Maecenas (B.C. 39).
Horace soon became the friend of Maecenas,
and his friendship quickly ripened into inti-
macy. In a year or two after the commence-
ment of their friendship (37), Horace accom-
panied his patron on that journey to Brundi-
sium, so agreeably described in the fifth satire
of the first book. About the year 34 Maecenas
bestowed upon the poet a Sabine farm, sufficient
to maintain him in ease, comfort, and even in
content (satis beatus unicis Sabinis), during the
rest of his life. The situation of this Sabine
farm was hi the valley of Ustica, within view
of the mountain Lucretilis, and near the Di-
gentia, .about fifteen miles from Tibur (now
Tivoli). A site exactly answering to the villa
of Horace, and on which werj found ruins of
buildings, has been discovered in modern times.
Besides this estate, his admiration of the beau-
tiful scenery in the neighborhood of Tibur in-
clined him either to hire or to purchase a small
cottage in that romantic town ; and all the later
years of his life were passed between these two
country residences and Rome. He continued
to live on the most intimate terms with Maece-
nas ; and this intimate friendship naturally in-
troduced Horace to the notice of the other great
men of his period, and at length to Augustus
himself, who bestowed upon the poet substantial
marks of his favor. Horace died on November
17th, B.C. 8, aged nearly fifty-seven. His death
was so sudden that he had not time to make
his will, but he left the administration of his
affairs to Augustus, whom he instituted as his
heir. He was buried on the slope of the Esqui-
line Hill, close to his friend and patron Maece-
nas, who had died before him in the same year.
Horace has described his own person. He was
of short stature, with dark eyes and dark hair,
but early tinged with gray. In his youth he
was tolerably robust, but suffered from a com-
plaint in his eyes. In more advanced life he
grew fat, and Augustus jested about bis protu-
berant belly. His health was not always good,
and he seems to have inclined to be a valetudi-
nariaa When young he was irascible in tem-
per, but easily placable. In dress he was rather
careless. His habits, even after he became
richer, were generally frugal and abstemious ;
though on occasions, both in youth and maturer
age, he seems to have indulged in conviviality.
iHe liked choice wine, and in the society of
^ends scrupled not to enjoy the luxuries of his
'time. He was never married. The philosophy
'of Horace was that of a man of the world. He
'• playfully alludes to his Epicureanism, but it was
•jpractical rather than speculative Epicureanism.
uis mind, indeed, was not in the least specu-
380
Bitely graceful, but they have no strong ardor,
no deep tenderness, nor even much of light and
joyous gayety. But as works of refined art, of
the most skillful felicities of language and of
measure, of translucent expression, and of
agreeable images, embodied in words which im-
print themselves indelibly on the memory, they
are unrivalled. According to Quintilian, Horace
was almost the only Roman lyric poet worth
reading. In the Satires of Horace there is none
of the lofty moral indignation, the fierce vehe-
mence of invective which characterized the
later satirists. It is the folly rather than the
wickedness of vice which he touches with such
playful skill. Nothing can surpass the keenness
of his observation, or his ease of expression,
it is the finest comedy of manners, in a descrip-
tive instead of a dramatic form. In the Epodet
there is bitterness provoked, it should seem, by
some personal hatred or sense of injury, and
the ambition of imitating Archilochus ; but iu
these he seems to have exhausted all the malig-
nity and violence of his temper. But the Epis-
tles are the most perfect of the Horatian poetry,
the poetry of manners and society, the oeauty
of which consists in a kind of ideality of com
mon sense and practical wisdom. The Epistles
of Horace are, with the Poem of Lucretius, the
Georgics of Virgil, and perhaps the Satires of
Juvenal, the most perfect and most original
form of Roman verse. The title of the Art of
Poetry for the Epistle to the Pisos is as old as
Quintilian, but it is now agreed that it was not
intended for a complete theory of the poetic
art. It is conjectured with great probability
that it was intended to dissuade one of the
younger Pisos from devoting himself to poetry,
for which he had little genius, or at least to
suggest the difficulties of attaining to perfec-
tion. The chronology of the Horatian poems
is of great importance, as illustrating the life,
the tunes, and the writings of the poet. There
has been great dispute upon the subject, but
the following view appears the most probable :
The first book of Satires, which was the first
publication, appeared about B.C. 35, in the thir-
tieth year of Horace. The second book of
Satires was published about 33, in the thirty-
second year of Horace. The Epodes appeared
about 31, in the thirty-fourth year of Horace.
The first three books of the Odes were published
about 24 or 23, in the forty-first or forty-second
year of Horace. The first book of the Epistles
was published about 20 or 19, in the forty-fifth
or forty-sixth year of Horace. The Carmen
Seculare appeared in 17, in the forty-eighth
year of Horace. The fourth book of the Odes
was published in 14 or 13, in his fifty-first or
fifty-second year. The dates of the second
book of Epistles, and of the Ars Poeiica, are
admitted to be uncertain, though both appeared
before the poet's death, B.C. 8. One of the
best editions of Horace is by Orelli, Turici, 1845.
HOEDEONIUS FLACCUS. Vid. FLACCUS.
HORMISDAS. Vid. SASSANID^E.
HORTA.
HUNNERiC.
HOETA or HORTANUM (Hortanus : now Orte),
a town in Etruria, at the junction of the Nar
and the Tiber, so called from the Etruscan god-
dess Horta, whose temple at Rome always re-
mained open.
[HOK.TALUS. Vid. HOETENSIUS. No. 2.]
[HOETENSIA. 1. Sister of the celebrated ora-
tor Hortensius, married to M. Valerius Messala.
— 2. Daughter of the orator Horteusius. She
partook of her father's eloquence, and spoke
before the triumvirs on behalf of the wealthy
matrons, when these were threatened with a
special tax to defray the expenses of the war
against Brutus and Cassius.]
HOETENSIUS. 1. Q., the orator, was born in
B.C. 114, eight years before Cicero. At the
early age of nineteen he spoke with great ap-
plause in the forum, and at once rose to emi-
nence as an advocate. He served two campaigns
in the Social war (90, 89). In the civil wars
he joined Sulla, and was afterward a constant
supporter of the aristocratical party. His chief
professional labors were in defending men of
this party when accused of mal-ad ministration
and extortion in their provinces, or of bribery
and the like in canvassing for public honors.
He had no rival in the forum till he encountered
Cicero, and he long exercised an undisputed
sway over the courts of justice. In 81 he was
quaestor; in 75, aedile; in 72, praetor; and in 69,
consul with Q. CaDcilius Metellus. It was in the
year before his consulship that the prosecution
of Verres commenced. Hortensius was the ad-
vocate of Verres, and attempted to put off the
trial till the next yeai1, when he would be able
to exercise all the consular authority in favor
of his client But Cicero, who accused Verres,
baffled all the schemes of Hortensius; and the
issue of this contest was to dethrone Horten-
sius from the seat which had been already tot-
tering, and to establish his rival, the despised
provincial of Arpinum, as the first orator and
advocate of the Roman forum. After his con-
sulship, Hortensius took a leading part in sup-
porting the optimates against the rising power
of Purnpey. He opposed the Gabinian law,
which invested Pompey with absolute power on
the Mediterranean, in order to put down the
pirates of Cilicia (67) ; and the Manilian, by
which the conduct of the war against Mithra-
dates was transferred from Lucullus to Pompey
(66). Cicero in his consulship (63) deserted
the popular party, with whom he had hitherto
acted, and became one of the supporters of the
optimates. Thus Hortensius no longer appears
as his rival. We first find them pleading to-
gether for C. Rabirius, for L. Murzeua, and for
P. Sulla, After the coalition of Pompey with
Cirsar and Crassus in 60, Hortensius drew back
from public life, and confined himself to his ad-
vocate's duties. He died in 50. The eloquence
of Horteusius was of the florid or (as it was
termed) " Asiatic" style, fitter for hearing than
for reading. His voice was soft and musical,
hia memory so ready and retentive that he is
said to have been able to come out of a sale-
room and repeat the auction-list backward. His
Action was very elaborate, so that sneerers call-
ed him Dionysia — the name of a well-known
dancer of the day ; and the pains he bestowed
in arranging the folds of his toga have been re-
; corded by ancient writers. But in all this there
j must have been a real grace and dignity, for we
! read that ^Esopus and Roscius, the tragedians,
used to follow him into the forum to take a les-
son in their own art. He possessed immense
wealth, and was keenly alive to all the enjoy-
ments which wealth can give. He had several
villas, the most splendid of which was the one
neur Laurent um. Here he laid up such a stock
of wine, that he left ten thousand casks of Chian
to his heir. Here he had a park full of all sorta
of animals; and it was customary, during his
sumptuous dinners, for a slave, dressed like
Orpheus, to issue from the woods with these
creatures following the sound of his cithara.
At his villa at Bauli he had immense fish-ponds,
into which the sea came : the fish were so tame
that they would feed from his hand ; and he was
so fond of them that he is said to have wept for
the death of a favorite muraena. He was also
very curious in trees : he is said to have fed
them with wine, and we read that he once beg-
ged Cicero to change places in speaking, that
he might perform this office for a favorite plane-
tree at the proper time. It is a characteristic
trait, that he came forward from his retirement
(55) to oppose the sumptuary law of Pompey
and Crassus, and spoke so eloquently and wit-
tily as to procure its rejection. He was the
first person at Rome who brought peacocks to
table. — 2. Q., surnamed HOETALUS, sou of the
preceding, by Lutatia, the daughter of Catulus.
In youth be -lived a low and profligate life, and
appears to have been at Jast cast off by his
father. On the breaking out of the civil war in
49, he joined Caesar, and fought on his side in
Italy and Greece. In 44 he held the province
of Macedonia, and Brutus was to succeed him.
After Caesar's assassination, M. Antony gave
the province to his brother Caius. Brutus, how-
ever, had already taken possession, with the as-
sistance of Hortensius. When the proscription
took place, Hortensius was in the list ; and, in
revenge, he ordered C. Antonius, who had been
taken prisoner, to be put to death. After the
battle of Philippi, he was executed on the grave
of his victim.
HOBUS (7Qpof), the Egyptian god of the sun,
whose worship was also established in Greece,
and afterward at Rome. He was compared with
the Greek Apollo, and identified with Harpocra-
tes, the last-born and weakly son of Osiris.
Both were represented as youths, and with the
same attributes and symbols. He was believed
to have been born witli his finger on his mouth,
as indicative of secresy and mystery. In the
earlier period of his worship at Rome he seems
to have been particularly regarded as the god
of quiet life and silence.
HOSTILIA (now Ostiglia), a small town in Gal-
lia Cisalpina, on the Po, and on the road from
Mutina to Verona ; the birth-place of Cornelius
Nepos. ',.. Y
HOSTILIUS MANCINUS. Vid. MANCINUS.
HosTiLiys TULLUS. Vid. TULLUS HOSTILIUS.
HOSTIUS, the author of a poem on the Istrian
war (B.C. 178), which is quoted by the gram-
marians. He was probably a contemporary of
Julius Ccesar.
HUNNEBIO, king of the Vandals in Africa, A.D.
477-484, was tie son of Geuseric, whom he
381
HUNNJ
HYBREAS.
•uoceeded. His reign was chiefly marked by
his savage persecution of the Catholics.
HUNNI (Ovvvot), an Asiatic race, -who dwelt
for some centuries in the plains of Tartary, and
were formidable to the Chinese empire long be-
fore they were known to the Romans. It was
to repel the inroads of the Huns that the Chinese
built their celebrated wall, one thousaud five
hundred miles in length. A portion of the na-
tion afterward migrated west, conquered the
Alaui, a warlike race between the Volga and
the Tanais, and then crossed into Europe about
A.D. 375. The appearance of these new bar-
barians excited the greatest terror both among
the Romans and Germans. They are described
by the Greek and Roman historians as hideous
and repulsive beings, resembling apes, with
broad shoulders, flat noses, and small black eyes
deeply buried in their head, while their man-
ners and habits were savage to the last degree.
They destroyed the powerful monarchy of the
Ostrogoths, who were obliged to retire before
them, and were allowed by Valens to settle in
Thrace, A.D. 376. The Huns now frequently
ravaged the Roman dominions. They were
joined by many other barbarian nations, and
under their king Attila (A.D. 434-453) they de-
vastated the fairest portions of the empire, both
in the east and the west. Vid. ATTILA. On the
death of Attila, the various nations which com-
posed his army dispersed, and his sons were
uuable to resist the arms of the Ostrogoths. In
a few years after the death of Attila, the em-
pire of -the Huns was completely destroyed.
The remains of the nation became incorporated
with other barbarians, and never appear again
as a separate people.
HYACINTHUS (Tu/avflof). 1. Son of the Spar-
tan king Amyclas and Diomede, or of Pierus
and Clio, or of (Ebalus or Eurotas. He was a
youth of extraordinary beauty, and was beloved
by Apollo and Zephyrus. He returned the love
of Apollo ; and as he was once playing at quoit
with the god, Zephyrus, out of jealousy, drove
the quoit of Apollo with such violence against
the head of the youth that he fell down dead.
From the blood of Hyacinthus there^sprang the
flower of the same name (hyacinth), on the
leaves of which appeared the exclamation of
woe AI, A I, or the letter T, being the initial of
"fuKtvdof. According to other traditions, the
hyacinth sprang from the blood of Ajax. Hya-
cinthus was worshipped at Amyclae as a hero,
and a great festival, Hyacinthia, was celebrated
in his honor. Vid. Diet, of Antiq., s. v. — 2. A
Lacedaemonian, who is said to have gone to
Athens, and to have sacrificed his daughters for
the purpose of delivering the city from a famine
and plague, under which it was suffering dur-
ing the war with Minos. His daughters were
known in the Attic legends by the name of the
Hyacinthides, which they derived from their fa-
thers. Some traditions make them the daughters
of Erechtheus, and relate that they received their
name from the village of Hyacinthus, where
they were sacrificed at the time when Athens
was attacked by the Eleusinians and Thracians,
or Thebans.
HYADES (Tu'def), that is, the Rainy, the name
ot nymphs, whose parentage, number, and names
are described in various ways by the ancients
382
' Their parents were Atlas and ^Ethra, or Atlas
and Pleione, or Hyas and Bcootia : others call
i their father Oceauns, Melisseus, Cadmilus, or
i Erechtheus. Their number differs in various
legends ; but their most common number is
seven, as they appear in the constellation which
bears their name, viz., Ambrosia, JEudora, Pe-
dile, Coronis, Polyxo, Phyto, and Thyene or Dionr.
They were intrusted by Jupiter (Zeus) with the
care of his infant son Bacchus (Dionysus), and
were afterward placed by Jupiter (Zeus) among
the stars. The story which made them tlm
daughters of Atlas relates that their number
was twelve or fifteen, and that at first five of
them were placed among the stars as Hyades,
and the seven (or ten) others afterward under
the name of Pleiades, to reward them for the
sisterly love they had" evinced after the death
of their brother Hyas, who had been killed in
Libya by a wild beast. Their name, Hyades, is
derived by the ancients from their father, Hyas,
or from Hyes, a mystic surname of Bacchus
(Dionysus) ; or, according to others, from their
position in the heavens, where they formed a
figure resembling the Greek letter T. The Ro-
mans, who derived it from vf, a pig, translated
the name by Sucuhe. The most natural deriva-
tion is from veiv, to rain, as the constellation of
the Hyades, when rising simultaneously with
the sun, announced rainy weather. Hence Hor-
ace speaks of the tristcs Hyades (Carm., i., 8, 14).
[HY^EA ('Tata : 'YaZof), a place in the country
of the Locri Ozolae, northward from Amphissa.J
HYAMPKA. Vid. PARNASSUS.
HYAMPOLIS fJTapro/lff : Ta/wroAm^f), a town
in Phocis, east of the Cephisus, near Cleonse,
was founded by the Hyantes when they were
driven out of Bosotia by the Cadmeans; was
destroyed by Xerxes ; afterward rebuilt ; and
again destroyed by Philip and the Amphictyons.
CleousD, from its vicinity to Hyampolis, is call-
ed by Xenophon (Hell., vi., 4, ^ 2) 'YafiirohiTuv
rb TrpouaTEiov. Strabo speaks of two towns of
the name of Hyampolis in Phocis, but it is
doubtful whether his statement is correct.
HYANTES (Tavrcf), the ancient inhabitants of
Bceotia, from which country they were expelled
by the Cadmeans. Part of the Hyantes emi-
grated to Phocis (vid. HYAMPOLIS), and part to
-<£tolia. The poets use the adjective Hyantius
as equivalent to Bceotian.
HYAS (Taf), the name of the father and the
brother of the Hyades. The father was married
to Bceotia, and was looked upon as the ancestor
of the ancient Hyantes. His son, the brother
of the Hyades, was killed in Libya by a serpent,
a boar, or a lion.
HYBLA ("T6A?? : Ttoatof, Hyblensis), three
towns in Sicily. 1. MAJOR (i; [tei&v or jiefuXij),
on the southern slope of Mount ./Etna and on
the River Syrnsethus, was originally a town of
the Siculi. — 2. MINOR (ij fiiKpd), afterward call
ed Megara. Vid. MEGABA. — 3. HER^EA, in the
south of the island, on the road from Syracuse
to Agrigentum. It is doubtful from which of
these three places the Hyblsean honey came, si>
frequently mentioned by the poets.
[HYBLON (T6?,ui>), an ancient king in Sicily,
tinder whose guidance the Megariaus founded
Hybla.]
HYBREAS (TfipfOf), of Mylasa in Caria, a
HYDR1AS.
HYLAS.
Ct4ebr;ited orator, contemporary with the trium-
vir Autouius.
[HYBRIAS (Yfipiaf), an aticient lyric poet of
Crete, author of a celebrated scolion, which has
been preserved iu Athcnasus : edited by Graef-
enhan, Mulhusse, 1834.]
HYCCARA (rH °Y/c/cap<z : "Y/c/cafevf : now Muro
di Carini), a town of the Sicani on the northern
coast of Sicily, west of Panormus, said to have
derived its name from the sea-fish tKKai. It was
taken by the Athenians, and plundered, and its
inhabitants sold as slaves, B.C. 415. Among
the captives was the beautiful Tiinandra, the,
mistress of Alcibiades and the mother of Lais.
HYDARNES (Td«'/3W7f). 1. One of the seven
Persians who conspired against the Magi in B.C.
521. — [2. Son of the foregoing, leader of the se-
lect body in the army of Xerxes called the Im-
mortals.]
HYDASPES ('YJaaTrj/f : now Jelum), the north-
ernmost of the five great tributaries of the In-
dus, which, with the Indus itself, water the great
plain of Northern India, which is bounded on
the north by the Himalaya range, and which is
now called the Punjab, i. e., Jive riven. The
Hydaspes falls into the Acesines (now Chenab),
which also receives, from the south, first the
Hydraotes (now Ravee\ and then the Hyphasis
(now Betas, and lower down, Gharra), which
has previously received, on the southern side,
the Hesidrus or Zaradrus (now Sutlej or Hesu-
dni) ; and the Acesines itself falls into the In-
dus. These five rivers all rise on the south-
western side of the Emodi Mountains (now
Himalaya), except the Sutlej, which, like the
Indus, rises on the northeastern side of the
range. They became known to the Greeks by
Alexander's campaign iu India : his great vic-
tory over Porus (B.C. 327) was gained on the
left side of the Hydaspes, near, or perhaps upon,
the scene of the recent battle of Chillianwallah ;
and the Hyphasis formed the limit of his prog-
ress. The epithet " fabulosus," which Horace
applies to the Hydaspes (Carm., i., 22, 7), refers
to the marvellous stories current among the
Romans, who knew next to nothing about India ;
and the " Medut Hydaspes" of Virgil (Qeorg.,
iv., 211) is merely an example of the vagueness
with which the Roman writers, especially the
poets, refer to the countries beyond the eastern
limit of the empire.
[HvDi: ("Yify), a town of Lydia, at the base
of Mount Tmolus, according to the scholiast (on
//. xx., 385) the later Sardis.]
HYDRA. Vid. HERCULES, p. 356, b.
HYDRAOTES ('Yopa^n/f, Strab. 'Yupwrtf : now
Ravce), a river of India, falling into the Ace-
sines. Vid. HYDASPES.
HYDREA ('Yrfpta : rY(5pcarj?£ : now Hydra), a
email island in the gulf of Hermione off Argolis,
of no importance in antiquity, but the inhabit-
ants of which in modern times played a distin-
guished part in the war of Greek independence,
and are some of the best sailors in Greece.
HYDRUNTUM or HYDRUS ('Ydpovf : Hydruntl-
nus: now Otranto), one of the most ancient
towns of Calabria, situated on the southeastern
coast, with a good harbor, and near a mountain
Hydrus, was in later times a municipium. Per-
sons frequently crossed over to Epirus from this
port
[HYDKUSSA CYdpovaaa), an island in the Sa
ronic Gulf, off the coast of Attica.]
HYETTUS ('Y^r-df : T^rrtof), a small town in
Bceotia, on the Lake Copais, and near the fron-
tiers of Locris.
HYGIEA ("Yyieia), also called HYGKA or HYGIA,
the goddess of health, and a daughter of ^Escu-
lapius, though some traditions make her the
wife of the latter. She was usually worship-
ped in the temples of -^Esculapius, as at Argos
where the two divinities had a celebrated sanc-
tuary, at Athens, at Corinth, <fcc. At Rome
there was a statue of her in the temple of Con-
cordia. In works of art she is represented as
a virgin dressed in a long robe, and feeding a ser-
pent from a cup. Although she was originally
the goddess of physical health, she is sometimes
conceived as the giver or protectress of mental
health ; that is, she appears as vyieia Qpevtiv
(JSschyl., Eum., 522), and was thus identified
with Minerva (Athena), surnamed Hygiea.
HYGINUS. 1. C. Julius, a Roman gramma-
rian, was a native of Spain, and lived at Rome
in the time of Augustus, whose freedman he
was. He wrote several works, all of which
have perished. — -2. HYGINUS GROM-ATICUS, so
called from gruma, an instrument used by the
Agrimensores. He lived in the time of Trajan,
and wrote works on land surveying and cas-
trametatiou, of which considerable fragments
are extant. — 3. HYGINUS, the author of two ex
tant works : 1. Fabularum Liber, a series of
short mythological legends, with an introduc-
tory genealogy of divinities. Although the lar-
ger portion of these narratives has been copied
from obvious sources, they occasionally present
the tales under new forms or with new circum-
stances. 2. Poeticon Astronomicon Libri IV.
We know nothing of the author of these two
works. He is sometimes identified with C.
Julius Hyginus, the freedman of Augustus, but
he must have lived at a much later period.
Both works are included in the Mythographi
Latini of Muncker, Amst, 1681, and of Van
Staveren, Lugd. Bat, 1742.
HYL^EA ('Y/la«7, Herod.), a district 'in Scythia,
covered with wood, in the peninsula adjacent
to Taurica on the northwest, between the rivers
Borysthenes and Hypacyris.
HYL.SUS ('YAeuof), that is, the "Woodman, the
name of an Arcadian centaur, who was slain
by Atalante when he pursued her. According
to some legends, Hylasus fell in the battle against
the Lapithse, and others, again, said that he was
one of the centaurs slain by Hercules.
HYLAS (*YAcf), son of Theodamas, king of the
Dryopes, by the nymph Meuodice ; or, accord-
\ ing to others, son of Hercules, Euphemus,- or
j Ceyx. He was beloved by Hercules, whom he
! accompanied in the expedition of the Argonauts.
On the coast of Mysia, Hylas went on shore to
draw water from a fountain ; but his beauty
excited the love of the Naiads, who drew him
down into the water, and he was never seen
again. Hercules endeavored in vnin to find
him ; and when he shouted out to the youth,
the voice of Hylas was heard from the bottom
of the well only like a faint echo, whence some
say that he was actually metamorphosed into
an echo. While Hercules was engaged iu seek-
ing his favorite, the Argonauts sailed away.
383
HYLE.
HYPERBOREI.
leaving him and his companion, Polyphemus,
behind. — [2. A famous pantomime at Rome,
in the time of Augustus, pupil of Pylades, ac-
quired great reputation as well as wealth.]
HYLE (*T/^, also TYAa/), a small town in Bce-
otia, situated ou the HYLICE, which was called
after this town, and into which the River Isme-
nus flows.
[HYLEUS ('Y/Ui>f), a Greek hero engaged in
the hunt of the Calydonian boar, by which he
was killed.]
HYLIAS, a river in Bruttium, separating the
territories of Sybaris and Croton.
HYLICE (f) TJU/a) Xiuvt] : now Lake of Livad/d
or Senzina), a lake in Bceotia, south of the Lake
Copais. Vid. HYLE.
HYLICUS ('IC^iKOf, °Y?.A«of), a small river in
Argolis, near Troezen.
HYLLUS (TA/.of), son of Hercules by Deiaulra.
For details, vid. HKRACLID^E.
HTLLUS (TW.of : now Demirji\ a river of
Lydia, fulling into the Hermus on its northern
side.
HYMEN or HYMEN^EUS ('Y//j?v or 'Y/uevat
the god of marriage, was conceived as a hand-
some youth, and invoked in the hymeneal or
bridal song. The names originally designated
the bridal song itself, which was subsequently
personified. He is described as the son of
Apollo and a Muse, either Calliope, Urania, or
Terpsichore. Others describe him only as the
favorite of Apollo or Thamyris, and call him a
son of Magues and Calliope, or of Bacchus
(Dionysus) and Venus (Aphrodite). The an-
cient traditions, instead of regarding the god as
a pel Bonification of the hymeneal song, speak
of him as originally a mortal, respecting whom
various legends were related. The Attic le-
gends described him as a youth of such delicate
beauty that he might be taken for a girl. He
fell in love with a maiden, who refused to listen
to him; but, in the disguise of a girl, he followed
her to Eleusis to the festival of Ceres (Deme-
ter). The maidens, together with Hymemeus,
were carried off by robbers into a distant and
desolate country. On their landing, the robbers
laid down to sleep, and were killed by Hyme-
naeus, who now returned to Athens, requesting
the citizens to give him bis beloved in marriage
if he restored to them the maidens who had
been carried off by the robbers. His request
was granted, and his marriage was extremely
happy. For this reason he was invoked in the
hymeneal songs. According to others, he was
a youth who was killed by the fall of his house
on his wedding-day, whence he was afterward
invoked in bridal songs, in order to be propitia-
ted. Some related that at the wedding of
Bacchus (Dionysus) and Ariadne he sang the
bridal hymn, but lost his voice. He is repre-
sented in works of art as a youth, but taller and
with a more serious expression than Eros, and
carrying in his hand a bridal torch,
HYMETTUS (T/wjrTof), a mountain in Attica,
celebrated for its' marble (Jfymettice trabcs, Hor.,
Cann^ ii., IS, 3), and more especially for its
honey. It is about three miles south of Athens,
and forms the commencement of the range of
mountains which runs south through Attica. It
is now called Telovuni, and by the Franks Monte
Malto : the part of the mountain near the pro-
384
montory Zoster, which was called in ancient
times ANHYDRUS (<5 'Awipof, sc. T/^rrof), or
the Dry Hymettus, is now called Mavrovuui.
HYPACYRIS, HYPACARIS, or PACARIS (now Ka-
nilshak), a river in European Sarmatia, which
flows through the country of the uomad Scyth-
ians, and falls into the Sinus Carcinites in the
Euxine Sea.
HYP^EA. Vid. STCECHADES.
HYP^EPA ("Y^ai-a : now Tapaya), a city of
Lydia, on the south slope of Mount Tmolus,
near the north bank of the Cayster.
HYPANA ('"fnuvi] : rd TTrava : "fnave vf), a
town in Triphylian Elis, belonging to the Pen-
tapolis.
HYPANIS (now Bog), a river in European Sar-
matia, rises, according to Herodotus, m a lake,,
flows parallel to the Borysthenes, has at first
sweet, then bitter water, and falls into the Eux-
ine Sea west of the Borysthenes.
HYPATA (rd TTrara, i/ '"f-nurrj : Trraratof,
'YTraretif : now Neopalra, Turk. Batrajik), a
town of the ^Enianes in Thessaly, south of the
Spercheus, belonged in later times to the ^Eto-
lian league. The inhabitants of this town were
notorious for witchcraft.
HYPATIA ('YTrarta), daughter of Theon, by
whom she was instructed in philosophy and
mathematics. She soon made such immense
progress in these branches of knowledge, that
she is said to have presided over the Neopla-
tonic school of Plotinus at Alexandrea, where
she expounded the principles of his system to
a numerous auditory. She appears to have
been most graceful, modest, and beautiful, but
nevertheless to have been a victim to slander
and falsehood. She was accused of too much
familiarity with Orestes, prefect of Alexandrea,
and the charge spread among the clergy, who
took up the notion that she interrupted the
friendship of Orestes with their archbishop,
Cyril In consequence of this, a number of
them seized her in the street, and dragged her
into one of the churches, where they tore her
to pieces, A.D. 415.
HYPATODORUS ('YTrarodupof), a statuary of
Thebes, flourished B.C. 372.
[HYPENOR ("TTreivup), a Trojan warrior, slain
by Diomedes.]
HYPERBOLUS ('Y7rtp6o/lof), an Athenian dema-
gogue in the Peloponnesian war, was of servile
origin, and was frequently satirized by Aris-
tophanes and the other comic poets. In order
to get rid either of Nicias or Alcibiades, Hyper-
bolus called for the exercise of the ostracism.
But the parties endangered combined to defeat
him, and the vote of exile fell on Hyperbolus
himself : an application of that dignified punish-
ment by which it was thought to have been so
debased that the use of it was never recurred
to. Some years afterward he was murdered by
the oligarchs at Samos, B.C. 411.
HYPERBOREI or EI f'Y;rep66p£w, '"f-^spCopeiot),
a fabulous people, the earliest mention of whom
seems to have been in the sacred legends con-
nected with the worship of Apollo, both at Delos
and at Delphi. In the earliest Greek concep-
tion of the Hyperboreans, as embodied by the
poets, they were a blessed people, living beyond
the north wind (v~ep66pEOi, fr. imsp and Bopeaf).
and therefore not exposed to its cold blasts, iu
HYPERBOREI MONTES.
HYPSIPYLE.
a land of perpetual sunshine, -which produced
abundant fruits, on which the people lived, ab-
staining from animal food. In innocence and
peace, free from disease, and toil, and care, ig-
norant of violence and war, they spent a long
and happy life in the due and cheerful observ-
ance of the worship of Apollo, \vho visited their
country soon after his birth* and spent a whole
year among them, dancing and singing, before
he returned to Delphi. The poets related fur-
ther how the sun only rose once a year and set
once a year upon the Hyperboreans, whose year
was thus divided, at the equinoxes, into a six
months' day and a six mouths' night, and they
were therefore said to sow in the morning, to
reap at noon, to gather their fruits in the even-
ing, and to store them up at night ; how, too,
their natural life lasted one thousand years, but
if any of them was satiated with its unbroken
enjoyment, he threw himself, crowned and
anointed, from a sacred rock into the sea.
The Delian legends told of offerings sent to
Apollo by the Hyperboreans, first by the hands
of virgins named Arge and Opis (or Hecaerge),
and then by Laodice and Hyperoche, escorted
by five me"n called Perpherees ; and, lastly, as
their messengers did not return, they sent the
offerings packed in wheat-straw, and the sacred
package was forwarded from people to people
till it reached Delos. If these legends are based
on any geographical relations at all, the most
probable explanation is that which regards them
as pointing to regions north of Greece (the north
part of Thessaly especially) as the original seat
of the worship of Apollo. Naturally enough, as
the geographical knowledge of the Greeks ex-
tended, they moved back the Hyperboreans fur-
ther and further into the unknown parts of the
earth ; and of those who sought to fix their pre-
cise locality, some placed them in the extreme
west of Europe, near the Pyrenaean Mountains
and the supposed sources of the Ister, and thus
they came to be identified with the CelUe;
while others placed them in the extreme north
of Europe, on the shores of the Hyperboreus
Oeeauus, beyond the fabulous Grypes and Ari-
maspi, who themselves lived beyond the Scyth-
ians. The latter opinion at length prevailed ;
and then, the rdigious aspect of the fable being
gradually lost sight of, the term Hyperborean
came to mean only most northerly, as when Vir-
gil and Horace speak of the " Hyperborese orae"
and " Hyperborei campi." The fable of the
Hyperboreans may probably be regarded as one
of the forms in which the tradition of an orig-
inal period of. innocence, happiness, and im-
mortality existed among the nations of the an-
cient world.
HYFEBBSREI MOTES was originally the myth-
ical name of an imaginary range of mountains
in the north of the earth I"'./. HYPERBOREI), and
was afterward applied by the geographers to
various chains, as, for example, the Caucasus,
the Rhipaei Monies, and others.
[HYPERENOR ('\ircfnjvup), a Trojan, son of
Panthua, slain by Menelaus in battle.]
[HYPERIA (TTTfpeta^. 1. A name of several
fountains mentioned m Homer, in Thessalv ;
one near the ancient Hellas, another in the city
Pherao. — 2. The earlier place of residence of the
Phaeacians, whence they removed to Scheria.]
25
HYPERIDES 'YTrepetcJj/f or '"fxepidTje), one of
the ten Attic orators, was the sou of Glaucippus,
and belonged to the Attic demus of Collytus,
was a pupil of Plato in philosophy, and of De-
mosthenes in oratory. He was a friend of De-
mosthenes, and with him and Lycurgus was at
the head of the anti-Macedonian partv. He is
first mentioned about B.C. 358, when he and
his sons equipped two triremes at their own
expense in orc&r to serve against Euboea, and
fro'm this time to his death he continued a stead-
fast friend to the patriotic cause. . After the
death of Alexander (323), Hyperides took an
active part in organizing that confederacy of
the Greeks agaiust Antipater which produced
the Lamian war. Upon the defeat of the con-
federates at the battle of Crannon in the follow-
ing year (332), Hyperides fled to ^Egina, where
he was slain by the emissaries of Antipater.
The number of orations attributed to Hyperides
was seventy-seven, but none of them have come
down to us. His oratory was graceful and
powerful, holding a middle place between that
of 'Lysias and Demosthenes.
HYPERION ('Yxspiuv), a Titan, son of Coelus
| (Uranus) and Terra (Ge), and married to his
sister Thia or Euryphaessa, by whom he became
the father of Helios (Sol), Selene (Luna), and
Eos (Aurora). Homer uses the name as a pa-
tronymic of Helios, so that it is equivalent to
Nyperionion or Hyperionides, and Homer's ex-
ample is imitated also by other poets. Vid.
HELIOS.
HYPEEMNESTRA (TTrep/ij^orpa). 1. Daughter
of Thestius and Eurythemis, wife of Oicles,
and mother of Amphiaraus. — 2. One of the
daughters of Danaus,' and wife of Lynceus.
Vid. DANAUS, LYNCEUS.
[HYPEROCHUS ('IVepo^of, Ep. Timpo^of). 1.
A Trojan warrior slain by Ulysses. — 2. Of
Cuma3, author of a work entitled KvfiaiKti.]
HYPHASIS, or HYPASIS, or HYPANIS "
, "YVavif : now Beeas and Gharra), a
river of India. Vid. HYDASPES.
HYPIUS (TOTOf), a river and mountain in Bi-
thynia.
HYPSAS (°Yi/>af), two rivers on the southern
coast of Sicily, one between Selinus and Ther-
mae Selinuntioe (now Belici), and -the other near
Agrigentum (now Flume drago).
[HYPSENOR ('YV'//vwp). 1. A Trojan warrior
son of Dolopion. — 2. Son of Hippasus, a Greek,
companion of Antilochus, slain by Deiphobus.]
HYPSEUS ('YY'ft'f), son of Peneua aud Creusa,
was king of the Lapithre, and father of Gyrene.
HYPSICLES (Ty/fK/Uyf), of Alexaudrea, a Greek
mathematician, who is usually said to have lived
about A.D. 160, but who ought not to be placed
earlier than A.D. 650. The only work of his
extant is entitled Ilept ri/f TUV fadiuv uvaijtopuf,
published with the Optics of Heliodorus at Paris,
1567. He is supposed, however, to have added
the fourteenth aud fifteenth books to the Ele-
ments of Euclid.
HYPSIPYLE (T^Tt-fy?), daughter of Thoaa,
king of Lemnos. When tho Lemnian women
killed all the men in (ho island because they
had taken some female Thraciau slaves to their
beds, Hypsipyle saved her father. Vid. TUOAS.
She then became queen of Lemnos ; and when
the Argonauts landed there shortly afterward,
385
HYPSUS.
HYSTASPES.
•he bore twin sons to Jason, Euneus and Ne-
brophonus, also called Dciphilus or Thoas. The
Lemuian women subsequently discovered that
Thoas was alive, whereupon they compelled
Hypsipyle to quit the island. On her flight she
was takeu prisoner by pirates and sold to the
Nemean kiug Lycurgus, who intrusted to her
care his sou Archemorus or Opheltea, Vid.
ARCHEMORUB.
HvpsCs ('Yipovf -OVVTOS), a town in Arcadia,
on a mountain of the same name.
HYRCANIA ('TpKavia : 'Ypicdviof, Hyrcanus :
now Mazanderan), a province of the ancfent
Persian empire, on the southern and southeast-
ern shores of the Caspian or Hyrcanian Sea,
and separated by mountains on the west, south,
and east from Media, Parthia, and Margiaua.
Its valleys were very fertile ; and it flourished
most under the Parthians, whose kings often
resided in it during the summer.
HYRCANUM or -IUM MARE. Vid. CASPIUM
MARE.
HYRCANUS ("Ypicavof). 1. JOANNES, prince
and high-priest of the Jews, was the sou and
successor of Simon Maccabjeus, the restorer
of the independence of Judaea. He succeeded
to his father's power B.C. 135. He was at first
engaged in war with Antiochus VII. Sidetes,
who invaded Judaea, and laid siege to Jerusa-
lem. In 133 he concluded a peace with Antio-
chus on the condition of paying an annual trib-
ute. Owing to the civil wars in Syria between
the several claimants to the throne, the power
of Hyrcanus steadly increased; and at length
he took Samaria, and razed it to the ground
(109), notwithstanding the army which Antio-
chus IX. Cyzicenus had* sent to the assistance
of the city. Hyrcanus died in 106. Although
he did not assume the title of king, he may be
regarded as the founder of the monarchy of Ju-
daea, which continued in his family till the ac-
cession of Herod. — 2. High-priest and king of
the Jews, was the eldest son of Alexander Jan-
niuus and his wife Alexandra. On the death
of Alexander (78) the royal authority devolved
upon Alexandra, who appointed Hyrcanus to
the high-priesthood Alexandra reigned nine
years; and, upon her death in 69, Hyrcanus
succeeded to the sovereignty, but was quickly
attacked by his younger brother Aristobulus,
who possessed more energy and ambition than
Hyrcanus. In the following year (68) Hyrcanus
was driven from the throne, and took refuge
with Aretas, king of Arabia Petraaa. That
monarch assembled an army, with which he in-
vaded Judaea in order to restore Hyrcanua. He
defeated Aristobulus, and blockaded him in the
temple of Jerusalem. Aristobulus, however,
gained over by bribes and promises Pompey's
lieutenant, M. Scaurus, who had arrived at Da-
mascus, and who now ordered Aretas and Hyr-
canus to withdraw from Judaea (64). The next
year Pompey himself arrived in Syria : he re-
versed the decision of Scaurus, carried away
Aristobulus as a prisoner to Rome, and rein-
stated Hyrcanus m the high-priesthood, with
the authority, though not the name of royalty.
Hyrcanus, however, did not long enjoy his
newly-recovered sovereignty iu quiet. Alex-
ander, the son of Aristobulus, and subsequently
386
Aristobulus himself, escaped from Rome, and
excited dangerous revolts, which were only
quelled by the assistance of the Romans. The
real government was now in the able hands of
Antipater, the father of Herod, who rendered
such important services to Caesar during the
Alexamlrean war (47) that Caesar made him
procurator of Judaea, leaving to Hyrcunua the
title of high-priest Although Autipater was
poisoned by the contrivance of Hyrcanus (43),
the latter was a man of such feeble character
that he allowed Herod to take vengeance on the
murderer of his father, and to succeed to his fa-
ther's power and influence. The Parthians on
their invasion of Syria, carried away Hyrcanus
as prisoner (40). He was treated with much
liberality by the Parthian king, and allowed to
live in perfect freedom at Babylon. Here he
remained for some years ; but having at length
received an invitation from Herod, who had
meanwhile established himself on the throne of
Judaea, he returned to Jerusalem with the con-
sent of the Parthian king. He was treated with
respect by Herod till the battle of Actium,
when Herod, fearing lest Augustus might place
Hyrcanus on the throne, accused him of a trea-
sonable correspondence with the king of Arabia,
and on this pretext put him to death (30).
[HYRGi8("Tpytf : now Donets), a tributary of
the Tanais in Asia.]
HYRIA ('fpla : 'Tpifuf, 'Tptar^f). 1. A town
in Bosotia, near Tanagra, was in the earliest
times a place of importance, but afterward sunk
into insignificance. — 2. A town in Apulia. Vid.
URIA.
HYRIEUS ("fpievf), son of Neptune (Poseidon)
and Alcyone, king of Hyria in Boeotia, husband
of Cloma, and father of Nycteus, Lycus, and
Orion. Respecting his treasures, vid. AGAMEDES.
HYRMIXA ("Yppivi)), & town in Elis, mention-
ed by Homer, but of which all trace had disap-
peared in the time of Strabo. Near it was the
promontory Hyrmina or Hormina (now Cape
Chiarenza).
HYRM!NE ('Ypfiivij), daughter of Neleus, or
Nycteus, wife of Phorbas, and mother of Actor.
HYRTACUS (Tpra/cof), a Trojan, to whom Pri-
am gave his first wife Arisba, when he married
Hecuba. Homer makes him the father of Asius,
ieuce called Hyrtacides. In Virgil, Nisus and
ffippocoon are also represented as sons of Hyr-
iacus.
[HYRTIUS (T/moc), a leader of the Mysians,
slain in the Trojan war by Ajax, son of Tela-
mon.]
HYSI/E (Tfftat). 1. ('TciuTr]f), & town in Ar-
jolis, south of Argos, destroyed by the Spartans
n the Peloponnesian war. — 2. ('Taievf), a town
in Boeotia, east of Plataeae, called by Herodotus
V, 74) a demus of Attica, but probably belong -
,ng to Plataeae.
HYSTASPES ("XaTuairi]f ; in Persian, Goshtaap,
Gustasp, Histasp, or Wistasp). 1. Son of Ar-
sames, and father of Darius X was a member
of the Persian royal house of the Achaemenidae.
He was probably satrap of Persis under Cam-
by ses, and probably under Cyrus also. — 2. Sou
of Darius L and Atossa, commanded the B:m-
trians and Sac* in the army of his brother
Xerxes.
IABADII INSITLA.
IAPIS.
[IABADII IXSULA ('laBadiov vrivoq : uow prob-
ably Java, though Von Humboldt and others re-
gard it as Sumatra), a large and fruitful island
of the Indian Sea, southeast of the Aurea Cher-
sonesus, with a capital city -called Argyre ('Ao-
~
IACCHUS (la/c^of), the solemn name of Bac-
chus in the Eleusinian mysteries, whose name
was derived from the boisterous song called
lacchus. In these mysteries lacchus was re-
garded as the son of Jupiter (Zeus) and Ceres
(Demeter), and was distinguished from the The-
ban Bacchus (Dionysus), the son of Jupiter
(Zeus) and Semele. In some traditions lac-
chus is even called a son of Bacchus, but in
others the two are identified. On the sixth day
of the Eleusinian festival (the twentieth of Boe-
dromion), the statue of lacchus was carried from
the temple of Ceres (Demeter) across the Thri-
iisian plain to Eleusis, accompanied by a nu-
merous and riotous procession of the initiated,
who sang the lacchus, carried mystic baskets,
and danced to the sound of cymbals and trump-
ets.
IADERA or IADER (ladertinus : now Old Zara),
a town on the coast of Illyricum, with a good
harbor, and a Roman colony under the name of
" Colonia Claudia Augusta Felix."
[IAERA ('Ideipa). 1. A daughter of Nereus
and Doris. — 2. A wood nymph, who reared the
sons of Alcanor, Paudarus and Bitias.]
IALEMUS ('luAepof), a similar personification
to that of Linus, and hence called a son of
Apollo and Calliope, and the inventor of the
song lalemus, which was a kind of dirge, and
is only mentioned as sung on most melancholy
occasions.
IALME.VUS ('Idtyevof), son of Mars (Ares) and
Astyoche, and brother of Ascalaphus, was a
native of the Boeotian Orchomenos. He was
one of the Argonauts and a suitor of Helena.
After the destruction of Troy, he wandered
about with the Orchomenians, and founded col-
onies in Colchis.
IALYSUS ("la^vaof : now lalyso), one of the
three very ancient Dorian cities in the island of
Rhodes, and one of the six original members
of the Dorian Hexapolis (vid. DORIS), stood on
Uie northwestern coast of the island, about sixty
stadia southwest of Rhodes. It is said to have
derived its name from the mythical lalysus, son
of Cercaphus, and grandson of Helios.
IAMBE ('luiii-i/i, a Thracian woman, daughter
of Pan and Echo, and a slave of Metanlra.
When Ceres (Demeter), in search of her daugh-
ter, arrived in Attica, and visited the house of
Mctanira, lambe cheered the mournful goddess
by her jokes.
IAMIILIOHUS ('Ict/zMt^of). 1. A Syrian, who
lived in the time of the Emperor Trajan, wrote
a romance in the Greek language entitled Baby-
lonica. The work itself is lost, but an epitome
of it is preserved by Photius. — 2. A celebrated
Neo- Platonic philosopher, was born at Chalcis
in Ccelc-Syria. He resided in Syria during the
greater part of his life, and died in the reign
of Constantino the tireat, probably before A.D.
183, He was inferior in judgment aud learn-
ing to the earlier Neo-Platonists, Plotinus and
Porphyry; and he introduced into his system
many of the superstitions and mysteries of the
East, by means of which he endeavored to check
the progress of Christianity. The extant works
of lamblichus are, L Heal livdayopov alpsaeuc;,
on the philosophy of Pythagoras. It was in-
tended as a preparation for the study of Plato
and consisted originally of ten books, of which
five only are extant 1. The first book contains
an account of the life of Pythagoras, and though
compiled without >care, it is yet of value, as the
other works, from which it is taken, are lost
Edited by Kuster, Amsterd^ 1707 ; and by
Kiessling, Lips., 1815. 2. HporpEirTiKoi /loyot
elf <j>i2.oao<f>iav, forms a sort of introduction to
the study of Plato. Edited by Kiessling, Lips.,
1813, 8vo. 3. ILepl Koivrjs fiadr/^aTiK^f eTTiar-
77//77C, contains many fragments of the works of
early Pythagoreans. Edited by Fries, Copen-
hagen, 1790. 4. Tlepl r7/f NIKO/ZUXOV uptd^ujTi-
KTJC ekuyuy^f. Edited by Tennulius, Deventer
and Aruhehn, 1668. 6. Ta •deo'^oyovfieva 1%
upidfiTjTiK^f. Edited by Ast^ Lips., 1817. — IL
Uept [tvoTTipiuv, written to prove the divine ori-
gin of the Egyptian and Chaldaean theology.
Edited by Gale, Oxon., 1678. lamblichus wrote
other works which are lost. — 3. A later Neo-
Platonic philosopher of Apamea, a contempo-
rary of the Emperor Julian and of Libanius.
[IAMENUS ('lu/^evof), a Trojan warrior, slain by
Leouteus during the attack of the Trojans on
the camp of the Greeks.]
IAMID^E. Vid. IAMUS.
IAMNIA ('lu/iveia ; '\ap>la : 'la/iveinjf : in Old
Testament, Jabneel, Jabneh : now Ibneh or Gab
neft), a considerable city of Palestine, between
Diospolis and Azotus, near the coast, with a
good harbor, was taken by King Uzziah from
the Philistines. Pompey united it to the prov-
ince of Syria. After the destruction of Jerusa-
lem it became the seat of the Sanhedrim, and
of a celebrated school of Jewish learning.
[IAMNO or IAMNA ("lapva : now Ciudadela), a
city in the smaller of the Balearic Islands (Mi-
norca).]
[!AMPHOR!NA, a strong place in the territory of
the Mrcdi in Macedonia.]
IAMUS ("la/iog), son of Apollo and Evadne, re-
ceived the art of prophecy from his father, and
was regarded as the ancestor of the famous
family of seers, the lamidae at Olympia.
[IANASSA ('luvaaaa), one of the Nereids.]
IANIRA ('luvctpa), one of the Nereids.
IANTHE ('luvdti). 1. Daughter of Oceanus and
Tethys, and one of the playmates of Proserpina
(Persephone). — 2. Daughter of Telestes of Crete,
beloved by IPHIS.
IAPETOS ('lan-eTof), one of the Titans, son of
Coelus (Uranus) and Terra (Ge), married Asia
or Clymene, the daughter of his brother Ocea-
nus, and became by her the father of Atlas, Pro-
metheus, Epimetbeus, and Mencetius. He was
imprisoned with Saturn (Cronus) in Tartarus.
Being the father of Prometheus, he was regard-
ed by the Greeks as the ancestor of the human
race. His descendants, Prometheus, Atlas, and
others, are often designated by the patronymics
lapetida^es), Iapetionida.{ts), and the feminine
lapetionis.
[lApis, son of lasus, beloved by Apollo, and
387
1APYDES.
IBYCUS.
received from him the knowledge of medicine
and the prophetic art : he cured ^Eneas of the
wound received by him in the war against La-
tiaus.J
IAPYDES ('luTrvocf or 'lajroJef), a warlike and
barbarous people in the north of Illyricum, be-
tween the Rivers Arsia and Tedanius, were a
mixed race, partly Illyrian and partly Celtic,
who tattooed their bodies. They were subdued
by Augustus. Their country was called IA-
PYDIA.
IAPYGIA ('Ic-rvyta : 'luTrvyef), the name given
by the Greeks to the south of Apulia, from Ta-
rentum and Brundisium to the PROMONTORIUM
IAFYGIUM (now Cape Leuca), though it is some-
times applied to the whole of Apulia. Vid. APU-
LIA. The name is derived from the mythical
lapyx.
IAPYX ('Iu7ro|). 1. Son of Lycaon and brother
of Daunus and Peucetius, who went as leaders
of a colony to Italy. According to others, he
was a Cretan, and a brother of Icadius, or a son
of Daedalus and a Cretan woman, from whom
the Cretans who migrated to Italy derived the
name of lapyges. — 2. The west-northwestern
wind, blowing off the coast of lapygia (Apulia),
in the south of Italy, and consequently, favor-
able to persons crossing over to Greece. It was
the same as the lip-yeaTrjf of the Greeks.
IARBAS or HIARBAS, king of the Gaetulians,
and son of Jupiter Ammon by a Libyan nymph,
sued in vain for the hand of Dido in marriage.
For details, vid. DIDO.
IARDANES ('lapduvTjf), a king of Lydia, and
father of Omphale, who is hence called lardanis.
IARDANES or IARDANUS ('lapduvqc, 'lupdavof).
1. (Now Jordan), a river in Elis. — 2. A river in
the north of Crete, which flowed near the town
Cydonia.
IASION or IASIUS ('laaiuv, 'luffiof), son of Ju-
piter (Zeus) and Electra, the daughter of Atlas,
or son of Corythus and Electra. At the wed-
ding of his sister Harmonia, Ceres (Demeter)
fell in love with him, and in a thrice-ploughed
field (rptTro/lof) she became by him the mother
of Pluton or Plutus in Crete ; Jupiter (Zeus), in
consequence, killed lasion with a flash of light-
ning. Others represent him as living to au ad-
vanced age as the husband of Ceres (Demeter).
In some traditions lasion and his brother Dar-
dauus are said to have carried the palladium to
Samothrace, and there to have been instructed
in the mysteries of Ceres (Demeter) by Jupiter
(Zeus). Others relate that lasion, being in-
spired by Ceres (Demeter) and Cora (Proser-
pina), travelled about in Sicily and many other
countries, and every where taught the people
the mysteries of Ceres (Demeter).
IASIS, i. e., Atalante, the daughter of lasius.
[IXsius (luaiof). 1. King of Orchomenos,
father of Amphion. — 2. Vid. IASION.!
IASO (flaau), i. e., Recovery, a daughter of
^Esculapius or Amphiaraus, and sister of Hy-
giea, was worshipped as the goddess of recovery.
IASSIUS or IASSICUS SINUS ('laaiKdf KO?.TTOC :
now Gulf of Mandeliyeh), a large gulf on the
western coast of Caria, between the peninsulas
of Miletus and Myndus, named after the city
of lassus, and called also Bargylieticus Sinus
(Bap-/v~AiT)TiKoc Ko^irof) from another city which
stood upon it, namely, Bargyh'a.
388
IASSUS or IASUS ("laaaof, 'laaof. 'laocvf : ruini
at Asyn-Kalessi), a city of Caria, on the lassius
Sinus, founded by Argives and further colonized
by Milesians.
IASUS ("laerof). 1. An Arcadian, son of Ly
curgus and Cleophile or Eurynome, brother of
Ancseus, husband of Clymene, the daughter of
Minyas, and father of Atalante. He is likewise
called lasius and lasion. — 2. Father of Amphion,
and king of the Minyans. — [3. Son of Triopas,
grandson of Phorbas, brother of Agenor, and
father of lo, according to one account, was king
of Argos. — 4. Son of Sphelus, a leader of the
Athenians before Troy, slain by .ZEueas.]
IAZYGES ('Idfu/ef), a powerful Sarmatian peo-
ple, who originally dwelt on the coast of the
Pontus Euxinus and the Palus Mjeotis, but in
the reign of Claudius settled near the Quadi in
Dacia, in the country bounded by the Danube,
the Theiss, and the Sarmatian Mountains. They
are generally called Sarmatce lazyges or simply
Sarmatce, but Ptolemy gives them the name of
lazyges Mctanastce, on account of their migra-
tion. The lazyges were in close alliance with
the Quadi, along with whom they frequently at-
tacked the Roman dominions, especially Mcesia
and Pannonia. In the fifth century they were
conquered by the Goths.
IBERIA ('Ifrijpia : southern part of Georgia), a
country of Asia, in the centre of the isthmus
between the Black and Caspian Seas, was
bounded on the north by the Caucasus, on the
west by Colchis, on the east by Albania, and on
the south by Armenia. It was surrounded on
every side by mountains, through which there
were only four passes. Sheltered by these
mountains and watered by the Cyrus (now
Kour) and its upper tributaries, it was famed
for a fertility of which its modern name (from
Fewpyof) remains a witness. Its inhabitants,
IBKRES ("ISrjpef) or IBERI, were, and are still,
among the most perfect specimens of the Cau-
casian race. The ancients believed them to be
of the same family as the Assyrians and Medes,
whom they were thought to resemble in their
customs. They were more civilized than their
neighbors in Colchis and Albania, and were di-
vided into four castes : 1. The nobles, from
whom two kings were chosen; 2. The priests,
who were also the magistrates ; 3. The soldiers
and husbandmen ; 4. The slaves, who perform-
ed all public and mechanical work. The chief
employment of the Iberians was agriculture.
The Romans first became acquainted with the
country through the expedition of Pompey in
B.C. 65 ; and under Trajan it was subjected to
Rome. In the fifth century it was conquered
by the Persian king Sapor. No connection
can be traced between the Iberians of Asia and
those of Spain.
IBERUS ("I6j)pof or "IGrjp : now Ebro), the prin-
cipal river in the northeast of Spain, rises among
the mountains of the Cantabri, near Juliobriga,
flows southeast through a great plain between
the Pyrenees and the Mons Idubedo, and falls
into the Mediterranean near Dertosa, after
forming a Delta.
IBYCUS ('IfivKOf), a Greek lyric poet, was a
native of Rhegium, and spent the best part of
his liL at Samos, at the court of Polycrates,
about B.C. 540. It is related that, travelling
1C ARIA.
IC1LIUS.
through a desert place near Corinth, he was j karia), an island of the ^Egean Sea, one of th«
murdered by robbers, but before he died he call- Sporades, west of Samoa, called also Doliche
ed upon a flock of cranes that happened to fly j (&o7^xn, i. e. long island). Its common name,
over him to avenge his death. Soon afterward,
when the people of Corinth were assembled in the
theatre, the cranes appeared ; and one of the
murderers, who happened to be present, cried
out involuntarily, " Behold the avengers of Iby-
cus :" and thus were the authors of the crime
detected. The phrase al 'ICvKov yepavoi passed
into a proverb. The poetry of* Ibycus was
chiefly erotic, and partook largely of the im-
petuosity of his character. In his dialect there
was a mixture of the Doric and ^Eolic. In an-
tiquity there were seven books of his lyric
poems, of which only a few fragments now re-
main. [These fragments are collected in Schnei-
dewin's Ibyci Carminum Reliquiae, Gottingen,
1833.]
ICARIA or ICARIUS ('Iitapia, '\Kupior : 'iKapiEv^),
A mountain and a demus in Attica, belonging to
the tribe ^Egeis, where Bacchus (Dionysus) is
said to have taught Icarius the cultivation of the
vne.
ICAEIUS ('iKdpi
also called ICARUS or ICA-
1. An Athenian, who lived in the reign
of Pandion, and hospitably received Bacchus
(Dionysus) on his arrival in Attica. The" god,
in return, taught him the cultivation of the vine.
Icarius made a present of some wine to peas-
ants, who became intoxicated by it, and think-
ing that they were poisoned by Icarius, slew
him, and threw his body into a well, or buried
it under a tree. His daughter Erigone, after a
long search, found his gi'ave, to which she was
conducted by his faithful dog Maera. From
grief she hung herself on the tree under which
he was buried. Jupiter (Zeus) or Bacchus (Di-
onysus) placed her and Icarius among the stars,
making Erigone the Virgin, Icarius Bootes or
Arcturus, and Maera Procyon or the little dog.
Hence the latter is called Icarius canis. The
god then punished the ungrateful Athenians
with madness, in which condition the Athenian
maidens hung themselves as Erigone had done.
The Athenians propitiated Icarius and Erigone
by the institution of the festival of the jEora.
Vid. Diet, of Ant., s. v. — 2. A Lacedaemonian,
son of Perieres and Gorgophone, and brother
of Tyndareus. Others called him grandson of
and that of the surrounding sea, ICARIUM MAKE,
were derived from the myth of ICAEUS. It was
first colonized by the Milesians, but afterward
belonged to the Samians, who fed their herds on
its rich pastures.
Iccius. [1. A noble of Rheims in Gallia Bel-
gica, who headed a deputation of his townsmen
to CaBsar in B.C. 57, placing their state at Cse-
sar's disposal, and praying his aid against the
other Belgic communities.] — 2. A friend of
Horace, who addressed him an ode (Carm., i.,
29) and an epistle (-£/>., i., 1 2). The ode was
written in B.C. 25, when Iccius was preparing to
join ^Elius Gallus ha his expedition to Arabia.
The epistle was composed about ten years after-
ward, when Iccius had become Vipsanius Agrip-
pa's steward in Sicily. In both poems Horace
reprehends pointedly, but delicately, in Iccius an
inordinate desire for wealth.
ICENI, called SIMENI (2i//evo/) by Ptolemy, a
numerous and powerful people in Britain, who
dwelt north of the Trinobautes, in the modern
counties of Suffolk and Norfolk. Their revolt
from the Romans, under their heroic queen
Boadicea, is celebrated in history. Vid. BOA-
DICEA. Their chief town was VENTA ICENORUM
(now Caister) about three miles from Norwich.
ICHNJS ("Ijvat : Ixvalof). 1. A town in Bot-
tiaea in Macedonia, near the mouth of the Axius.
— 2. A town in Phthiotis in Thessaly, celebrated
for its worship of Themis, who was hence sur-
named Ichncea.
or ISCHN^E ('I^vat, 'larval), a Greek
city in the north of Mesopotamia, founded by the
Macedonians, was the scene of the first battle be-
tween Crassus and the Parthians, in which the
former gained the victory. According to Appian.
the Parthians soon after defeated the Romans
near the same spot
[ICHNUSA (Ixvovaa), the ancient name of Sar-
dinia. ~Vid. SARDINIA.]
ICHTHYOPHAGI ( 'Ix0vo<j>dyoi, i. e., Fish-eaters),
was a vague descriptive name given by the an-
cients to various tribes on the coasts of Asia and
Africa, of whom they knew but little. Thus we
find Ichthyophagi : 1. In the extreme south-east
of Asia, in the country of the Sinae. 2. On the
Perieres, and son of (Ebalus. When Icarius ! coast of GEDROSIA. 3. On the northeastern coast
and Tyndareus were expelled from Lacedaemon of Arabia Felix 4. In Africa, on the coast of
by their half-brother Hippocoon, Icarius went the Red Sea, above Egypt. 5. On the western
to Acarnauia, and there became the father of
Penelope, and of several other children. He
afterward returned to Lacedaetnon. Since there
were many suitors for the hand of Penelope, he
promised to give her to the hero who should
coast of Africa.
IciLius. 1. SP., was one of the three envoys
sent by the plebeians, after their succession to
the Sacred Mount, to treat with the senate, B.
C. 494. He was thrice elected tribune of the
conquer in a foot race. Ulysses won the prize, j plebs, namely, in 492, 481, and 471. — 2. L., a
and was betrothed to Penelope. Icarius tried to man of great energy and eloquence, was tribune
persuade his daughter to remain with him, and | of the plebs 456, when he claimed for the trib-
not accompany Ulysses to Ithaca. Ulysses al- unes the right of convoking the senate, and also
lowed her to do as she pleased, whereupon she ' carried the important law for the assignment
covered her face with her veil to hide her blushes, i of the Aventine (de Aventino publicando) to the
and thus intimated that she would follow her ' plebs. In the following year (455) he was again
husband. Icarius then desisted from further en- ' elected tribune. He was one of the chief lead
treaties, and erected a statue of Modesty on the era in the outbreak against the decemvirs, 449.
•pot Virginia had been .betrothed to him, and he bold-
IcXaus ("hopof), son of Daedalus. Vid. D.*- ly defended her cause before Appius Claudius •
3ALUS. and when at length she fell by her father's hand,
IOARCS or ICARIA ('I/capof, 'luapia : now Ni- Icilius hurried to the army which was carrying
389
ICONIUM.
on war against the Sabines, and prevailed upon
them to desert the government
ICONJUM (IKOVIOV : 'iKovievf. now Koniyeh),
the capital of Lyeaonia, in Asia Minor, was, when
visited by St Paul, a flourishing city, with a mix-
ed population of Jews and Greeks ; under the
Inter emperors, a colonv •. and in the Middle Aces,
one of the greatest cities of Asia Minor, and im-
portant in the history of the crusades.
ICTINUS ('iKnvof), a contemporary of Pericles,
was the architect of two of the most celebrated
of the Greek temples, namely, the great temple
of Minerva (Athena) in the acropolis of Athens,
called the Parthenon, and the temple of Apollo
Epicurius, near Phigalia in Arcadia. Calli-
crates was associated with Ictinus in biiilding
the Parthenon.
IDA ("Icty, Dor. "Ida). 1. (Now Ida or Kas-
Dagh,) a mountain range of Mysia, in Asia Mi-
nor, which formed the southern boundary of the
Troad; extending from Lectum Promontorium
in the southwest corner of the Tread, eastward
along the northern side of the Gulf of Adramyt-
tum, and further east into the centre of Mysia.
Its highest summits were Cotylus on the north"
and Gargara on the south ; the latter is about
five thousand feet high, and is often capped with
snow. Lower down, the slopes of the mountain
are well-wooded ; and lower still, they form
fertile fields and valleys. The sources of the
Scamander and the ^Esepus, besides other riv-
ers and numerous brooks, are on Ida. The
mountain is celebrated in mythology as the
scene of the rape of Ganymede, whom Ovid
(Fast., ii., 145) calls Idceus puer, and of the judg-
ment of Paris, who is called Idceus Judex by
Ovid (Fast., vi., 44), and Idceus pastor by Cicero
(ad. Alt., ii, 18). In Homer, too, its summit is
the place from -which the gods watch the battles
in the plain of Troy. Ida was also an ancient
seat of the worship of Cybele, who obtained from
it the nane of Idcea Mater. — 2. (Now Psilorati), a
mountain in the centre of Crete, belonging to the
mountain range which runs through the whole
length of the island. Mount Ida is said to be
seven thousand six hundred and seventy-four feet
above the level of the sea. It was closely con-
nected with the worship of Jupiter (Zeus), who is
said to have been brought up in a cave in this
mountain.
IDJJA MATER. Vid. IDA.
ID^EI DACTYLI. Vid. DACTYLI.
[IDCEUS (Tdatof). 1. A herald of the Trojans.
— 2. Son of Dares, the priest of Vulcan (Hephaes-
tus), slain by Diomede.J
IDALIDM ('IdaAtov), a town in Cyprus, sacred
to Venus (Aphrodite), who hence bore the sur-
name Idaiia.
IDANTHYBSCS ('Iduvihpaof), a king of the Scy-
thians, under whom they overran Asia, and ad-
vanced as far as Egypt.
IDAS ('leJaj-). 1. Son of Aphareus and Arene,
the daughter of (Ebalus, brother of Lynceus,
husband of Marpessa, and father of Cleopatra or
Alcyone. From the name of their father, Idas
and Lynceus are called Apharetidce or Apharldce.
Apollo was in love with Marpessa, the daughter
of Evenus, but Idas carried her off in a winged
chariot which Neptune (Poseidon) had given
him. Evenus could not overtake Idas, but
Apollo found him in Messene and took the
390
IDRIEUS.
maiden from him. The lovers fought for he?
possession, but Jupiter (Zens) separated them,
and left the decision with Marpessn, who chose
Idas, from fear lest Apollo should desert her if
she grew old. The Apharetidse also took part
in the Calydonian hunt, and in the expedition of
the Argonauts. But the most celebrated Dart of
their story is their battle with the Dioscuri, Cas-
tor and Pollux, which is related elsewhere (p.
266, b.). — [2, One of the guests at the marriage
of Perseus, slain by Phiueus. — 3. One of the com-
panions of Diomedes, changed by Venus (Aphro-
dite) into a bird.— 4. A Trojan warrior, mention-
ed by Virgil, slain by Turnus in Italy. — 5. Two
heroes in the Theban war, the one from Onches-
tus, the other from Toenarus.]
[IDE ("I6i)). 1. Daughter of Corybas and moth-
er of Minos. — 2. A nymph, mother of Nisus by
Hyrtacus.]
IDISTAVISUS CAMPUS, a plain in Germany near
the Weser, probably in the neighborhood of the
Porta Westphalica, between Rinteln and Haus-
berge, memorable for the victory of Germanicus
over the Cherusci, A. D. 16.
IDMOX ('H/zwv). 1. Son of Apollo and Asteria,
or Gyrene, was a soothsayer, and accompanied
the Argonauts, although he knew beforehand
that 'death awaited him. He was killed in the
country of the Mariandynians by a boar or a
serpent; or, according to others, he died there
of a disease. — [2. A Kutulian, sent by Turnus to
./Eneas to propose to settle the dispute for the
hand of Lavinia by single combat between the
heroes.]
IDOMENEUS (Idofisvsvf). 1. Son of the Cretan
Deucalion, and grandson of Minos and Pasiphae,
was king of Crete. He is sometimes called
Lyctius or Cnosius, from the Cretan towns of
Lyctus and Cnosus. He was one of the suitors
of Helen ; and, in conjunction with Meriones,
the son of his half-brother Molus, he led the
Cretans in eighty ships against Troy. He was
one of the bravest heroes in the Trojan war,
and distinguished himself especially in the bat-
tle near the ships. According to Homer, Idom-
eneus returned home in safety after the fall of
Troy. Later traditions relate that once in a
storm he vowed to sacrifice to Neptune (Posei-
don) whatever he should first meet on his land-
ing, if the god would grant him a safe return.
This was his own son, whom he accordingly
sacrificed. As Crete was thereupon visited by
a plague, the Cretans expelled Idomeneus. He
went to Italy, where he settled in Calabria, and
built a temple to Minerva (Athena). From thence
he is said to have migrated again to Colophon,
on the coast of Asia. His tomb, however, was
shown at Cnosus, where he and Meriones were
worshipped as heroes. — 2. Of Lampsacua, a
friend and disciple of Epicurus, flourished about
B.C. 310-270. He wrote several philosophical
and historical works, all of which are lost.
The latter were chiefly devoted to an account
of the private life of the distinguished men of
Greece.
IDOTH^A (EltioOea), daughter of Proteus, taught
I Menelaus how he might secure her father, and
compel him to declare in what manner he might
reach home in safety.
IDKIEUS or HIDRIEUS ('Idpievf, 'Idptevf) king of
i Caria, second son of Hecatomnus, succeeded to
IDUBEDA.
ILIONEUS.
the throne on the death of Artemisia, the widow
of his brother Maussolus, in B.C. 351. He died
in 344, leaving the kingdom to his sister ADA,
whom he had marcied.
IDUBEDA (uow Sierra de Oca and Lorenzo), a
range of mountains in Spain, begins among the
Cantabri, forms the southern boundary of the
S'ain of the Ebro, and runs southeast to the
editeirauean.
IDUM^EA ('Idovfiaia), is the Greek form of the
scriptural name EDOM, but the terms are not
precisely equivalent. In the Old Testament,
and in the time before the Babylonish captivity
of the Jews, Edom is the district of Mount Seir,
that is, the mountainous region extending north
and south from the Dead Sea to the eastern
head of the Red Sea, peopled by the descend-
ants of Esau, and ad led by David to the Israel-
itish monarchy. The decline of the kingdom
of Judaea, and at Last its extinction by Nebu-
chadnezzar, enabled the Edomites to extend
their power to the northwest over the southern
part of Judaea as far as Hebron, while their
original territory was taken possession of by
the Nabathaaan Arabs. Thus the Idumaaa of
the later Jewish and of the Roman history is
the southern part of Judaea and a small portion
of the north of Arabia Petraea, extending north-
west and southeast from the Mediterranean to
the western side of Mount Seir. Under the
Maccabees, the Idumaeaus were again subject-
ed to Judaea (B.C. 129), and governed, under
them, by prefects (arparriyoi), who were vesy
probably descended from the old princes of
Edom ; but the internal dissensions in the As-
monaean family led at last to the establishment
of an Iduimeau dynasty on the Jewish throne.
Vid. ATTIPATER, Nos. 3, 4, HEEODES. The Ro-
man writers of the Augustan age and later use
Idumaea and Judasa as equivalent terms. Soon
after the destruction of Jerusalem the name of
Idumaea disappears from history, and is merged
in that of Arabia. Both the old Edomites and
the later Idumaeaus were a commercial peo-
ple, and carried on a great part of the traffic be-
tween the East and the shores of the Mediter-
ranean.
IDYIA ('Idvla), daughter of Oceanus and Te-
thys, and wife of the Colchian king ^EETES.
IERNE. Vid. HIBERNIA.
IET^B ('Icrat : 'lerivqf : now Jato), a town in
the interior of Sicily, on a mountain of the same
name, southwest of Macella.
[IGILGILI ('l-yityt/.i : now Jigelli or Jiget), a
city of Mauretauia Caesariensis, west of the
River Ampsaga, between the rivers Audus and
Gulus.]
IGILJCM (now Giylio), a small island off the
Etruscan coast, opposite Cosa.
IGNATIUS ('lyvurtof), one of the apostolical
fathers, was a hearer of the Apostle John, and
succeeded Evodius as bishop of Autioch in A.D.
89. He was condemned to death by Trajan at
Antioch, and was taken to Rome, where he was
thrown to the wild beasts in the amphitheatre.
The date of hia martyrdom is uncertain. Some
place it in 107, but others as late as 116. On
his way from Antioch to Rome, Ignatius wrote
several epistles in Greek to various churches.
There are extant at present fifteen epistles
ascribed to Iguatius, but of these only seven are
considered to be genuine ; and even these seven
are much interpolated. The ancient Syriac ver-
sion of some of these epistles, which has been
recently discovered, is free from many of the
interpolations found in the present Greek text,
and was evidently executed when the Greek
text was in a state of greater purity than it is
at present. The Greek text has been publish-
ed in the Patre* Apostolici by Cotelerius, Am-
sterd., 1724, and by Jacobson, Oxon., 1838 ; and
the Syriac version, accompanied with the Greek
text, t>y Cureton, Lond., 1849.
IGUVIUM (Iguvinus, Iguvinas, -atis : now Gub-
bio or Eugubio), an important town in Umbria,
on the southern slope of {he Apennines. On a
mountain in the neighborhood of this town was
a celebrated temple of Jupiter (Zeus), in the
ruins of which were discovered, four centuries
ago, seven brazen tables, covered with Umbrian
inscriptions, and which are still preserved at
Gubbio. These tables, frequently called the
Eugubian Tables, contain more than one, thou-
sand Umbrian words, and are of great import-
ance for a knowledge of the ancient languages
of Italy. They are explained by Grotefend, Ru-
dimenta Lingua Umoricce, <fec., Hannov., 1835,
seq., and by Lepsius, Inscriptiones, Umbricce et
Oscte, Lips., 1841.
ILAIRA (Ihdsipa), daughter of Leucippus and
Philodice, and sister of Phrebe. The two sis-
ters are frequently mentioned by the poets un-
der the name of Leucippidte. Both were car-
ried off by the Dioscuri, and Ilaira became the
wife of Castor.
ILERCAONES, ILERCAONENSES, or ILLURGAVO
NENSES, a people in Hispania Tarraconeusis, ou
the western coast, between the Iberus and Mons
Idubeda. Their chief town was DERTOSA.
ILERDA (now Lerida), a town of the Ilergetes
in Hispania Tarraconensis, situated on a height
above the River Sicoris (now Segre}, which was
here crossed by a stone bridge. It was after-
ward a Roman colony, but in the time of Au-
sonius had ceased to be a place of importance.
It was here that Africanus and Petreius, the le-
gates of Pompey, were defeated by Caesar (B.C.
49).
ILERGETES, a people in Hispania Tarraconen
sis, between the Iberus and the Pyrenees.
ILIA or RHEA SILVIA. Vid, ROMULUS.
' ILICI or ILLICE (now JSlche), a town of the
Contestanti, on the eastern coast of Hispauia
Tarraconensis, on the road from Carthago Nova
to Valeutia, was a colonia imrnuuis. The mod-
ern Elche lies at a greater distance from the
coast than the ancient town.
II.IEXSES. an ancient people in SARDINIA.
ILIONA ('lAtwi?), daughter of Priam and Hec-
uba, wife of Polymnestor or Polymestor, king
of the Thracian Chersonesus, to whom she bore
a son Deipylus. At the beginning *f the Trojan
war her brother Polydorus was intrusted to her
care, and she brought him up as her own son
For details, vid. POLYDORUS. Ilioua was the
name of one of the tragedies of Pacuvius,
(Hor, Sat., ii, 3, 61.)
1 1 i «'• s M > (l).iovevf). 1. A son of Niobe, whom
Apollo would have liked to save, because he was
praying ; but the arrow was no longer under the
control of the god. Vid. NIOBE. — [2. A Trojan
sou of Phorbas, slain in battle by Peneleus. —
391
ILIPA.
ILLYRICtlM.
3. One of the companions of JUneas. — 1. A Tro-
jan warrior, slain by Diomedes.]
ILIPA (now Pennaflor), a towu in Hispania
Baetica, on the right bank of the Iwtis, which
was navigable to this place with small vessels.
[ILIFULA ('I/.t7ror^a). 1. .Called MAGNA, a
city of Hispania Bretica, between the rivers
Anas and BaBtis. — 2. I. MINOR (now Lcpe di
Ronda), also in Hispania Btetica, belonging to
the district of Astigi.J
Ii.issrs ('IXiffffof more rarely EtAiffffof), a
small river in Attica, rises on the northern
slope of Mount Hymettus, receives the brook
Endanus near the Lyceum, outside the walls of
Athens, then flows through the eastern side of
Athens, and loses itself in the marshes in the
Athenian plaid. The Ilissus is now usually dry,
as its waters are drawn off to supply the city.
ILITHYIA (Etf.eiOvia), also called Elithyia, Ile-
thyia, or Eleutho, the goddess of birth, who
came to the assistance of women in labor.
When she was kindly disposed, she furthered
the birth ; but when she was angry, she pro-
tracted the labor. In the Iliad the Ilithyia! (in
the plural) are called the daughters of Hera
(Juno). But in the Odyssey and Hesiod, and
in the later poets in general, there is only one
goddess of this name. Ilithyia. was the servant
of Hera (Juno), and was employed by the latter
to retard the birth of Hercules. Vid. HERCULES.
The worship of Ilithyia appears to have been
first established among the Doriaqs in Crete,
where she was believed to have been born in a
cave in the territory of Cnosus. From thence
her worship spread over Delos and Attica. Ac-
cording to a Delian tradition, Ilithyia was not
born in Crete, but had come to Delos from the
Hyperboreans, for the purpose of assisting Leto
(Latona). In an ancient hymn attributed to
Olen, which was sung in Delos, Ilithyia was
called the mother of Eros (Love). It is proba-
ble that Ilithyia was originally a goddess of the
moon, and hence became identified with Arte-
mis or Diana. The moon was supposed to ex-
ercise great influence over growth in general,
and consequently over that of children.
ILIUM. Vid. TROAS.
ILLIBERIS (\^7J.6epLc). 1. (Now Tech), called
TICHIS or TECHUM by the Romans, a river in
Gallia Narbonensis, in the territory of the Sar4
dones, rises in the Pyrenees, and falls, after a
short course, into the Mare Gallicum. — 2. (Now
Elne), a town of the Santones, on the above-
mentioned river, at the foot of the Pyrenees,
was originally a place of importance, but after-
ward sunk into insignificance. It was restored
by Constantine, who changed its name into
HELENA, after that of his mother, whence the
modern Elne.
ILLITURGIS or ILLITURGI (now Andujar), an
important town of the Turduli in Hispania Tar-
raconensis, situated on a steep rock near the
Baetis, and on the road from Corduba to Cas-
tulo : it was destroyed by Scipio B.C. 210, but
was rebuilt, and recejved the name of Forum
Julium.
ILLYRICCM or ILLYRIS, more rarely ILLYRIA
(76 'IM.vpiKov 'I^Auptf, 'I/Uupta), included, in
its widest signification, all the land west of
Macedonia and east of Italy and Rzetia, extend-
ing south as far as Epirus, and north as far as
392
the valleys of the Savus and Dravus, and tna
junction of these rivers with the Danube. This
wide extent of country was inhabited by numer-
ous Illyrian tribes, all of •whom were more or
less barbarous. They were probably of the
same origin as the Thracians, but some Celts
were mingled with them. The country was di-
vided into two parts: 1. ILLYRIS BARBARA or
ROMANA, the Roman province of ILLYRICUM, ex-
tended along the Adriatic Sea from Italy (Istria),
from which it was separated by the Arsia, lo
the River Drilo, and was bounded on the east
by Macedonia and Mcesia Superior, from which
it was separated by the Drinus, and on the north
by Pannonia, from which it was separated by
the. Dravus. It thus comprehended a part of
the modern Croatia, the whole of Dalmatia, al-
most the whole of Bosnia, and a part of Albania.
It was divided in ancient times into three dis-
tricts, according to the tribes by which it was
inhabited : lapydia, the interior of the country
on the north, from the Arsia to the Tedanius
(vid. IAPYDES); Liburnia, along the coast from
the Arsia to the.Titius (vid. LIBURNI) ; and Dal-
matia, south of Liburnia, along the coast from
the Titius to the Drilo. Vid. DALMATIA. The
Liburniaus submitted at an early time to the
Romans ; but it was not till after the conquest
of the Dalmatians, in the reign of Augustus, that
the entire country was organized as a Roman
province. From this time the Illyrians, and
especially the Dalmatians, formed an important
part of the Roman legions.— 2. ILLYRIS GR^CA,
or ILLYRIA proper, also called EPIRUS NOVA, ex-
tended from the Drilo, along the Adriatic, to the
Ceraunian Mountains, which separated it from
Epirus proper: it was bounded on the, east by
Macedonia. It thus embraced the greater part
of the modern Albania. It was a mountainous
country, but possessed some fertile land on. the
coast Its principal rivers were the Aous, AP-
sus, GENUSUS, and PANYASUS. In the interior
was an important lake, the LYCHMTIS. On the
coast there were the Greek colonies of Epidam-
nus, afterward DYRRHACIHUM, and APOLLONIA.
It was at these places that the celebrated Via
Egnatia commenced, which ran through Mace-
donia to Byzantium. The country was inhab-
ited by various tribes, ATINTANES, TAULANTII,
PARTHIM, DASSARET^E, <tc. In early times they
were troublesome and dangerous neighbors to
the Macedonian kings. They were subdued by
Philip, the father of Alexander the Great, who
defeated and slew in battle their king Bardylis,
B.C. 359. After the death of Alexander the
Great, most of the Illyrian tribes recovered
their independence. At a later time, the injury
which the Roman trade suffered from their pi-
racies brought against them the arrosi of the re-
public. The forces of their queen Teuta were
easily defeated by the Romans, and she was
obliged to purchase peace by the surrender cf
| part of her dominions and the payment of an
1 annual tribute, 229. The second Illvrjan war
was finished by the Romans with the sarae ease.
It was commenced by Demetrius of Pharos, who
was guardian of Pineus, the son of Agron, but
he was conquered by the consul ./Emilirs P.iu-
|lus, 219. Pineus was succeeded by Ple'iratus,
| who cultivated friendly relations with the Ro-
mans. His son Gentius formed an albinc*
ILUS.
INDIA.
with Perseus, king of Macedonia, against
Rome ; but he was conquered by the praetor
L. Anicius, in the same year as Perseus, 168 ;
whereupon Illyria, as well as Macedonia, be
came subject to Rome. In the new division of
the empire under Constantine, Illyricum form-
ed one of the great provinces of the empire. It
was divided into ILLYRICUM OCCIDENTALS, which
included lllyricuui proper, Pannonia, and Nori-
cum, and ILLYRICUM ORIENTALS, which compre-
hended Dacia, Mcesia, Macedonia, and Thrace.
ILTJS (TI/-of). 1. Son of Dardanus by Batea,
the daughter of Teucer. Ilus died without is-
sue, and left his kingdom to his brother, Erich-
thouius. — 2. Son of Tros and Callirrhoe, grand-
eon of Erichthouius, and great-grandson of Dar-
danus ; whence he is called Dardanides. He
was the father of Laomedon and the grandfather
of Priam. He was believed to be the founder
of Ilion, which was also called Troy, after his
father. Jupiter (Zeus) gave him the palladium,
a statue of three cubits high, with its feet close
together, holding a spear in its right hand, and a
distaff in its left, and promised that as long as
it remained iu Troy, the city should be safe.
The tomb of Ilus was shown in the neighbor-
hood of Troy. — 3. Son of Mermerus, and grand-
son of Jason and Medea. He lived at Ephyra,
between Elis and Olympia ; and when Ulysses
came to him to fetch the poison for his arrows,
Hus refused it, from, fear of the vengeance of
the gods. — [4. A Latin warrior, slain by Pallas,
son of Evander.]
ILVA. Vld. J£THALIA.
ILVATES, a people in Liguria, south of the Po,
in the modern Montferrat. •
IMACHARA (Imachareusis : now Maccara), a
town in Sicily, in the Heraean Mountains.
[IMANUENTIUS, king of the Trinobantes, slain
by Cassivelaunus.]
[IMAON, a Latin warrior, whom Halesus pro-
tected when attacked by Pallas, son of Evander.]
IMAUS (rd 'l/taov opof), the name of a great
mountain range of Asia, is one of, those terms
which the ancient geographers appear to have
used indefinitely, for want of exact knowledge.
In its most definite application, it appears to
mean the western part of the Himalaya, between
the Paropamisus and the Emodi Moutes ; but
when it is applied to some great chain, extend-
ing much further to the north, and dividing
Scythia into two parts, Scythia intra Imaum
and Scythia extra Imaum, it must either be un-
derstood to mean the modern Moussour or Al-
tai Mountains, or else some imaginary range,
which, cannot be identified with any actually
existing mountains. ,
IMBEASUS ('Iu6paaof), a river in the island of
Samos, formerly called Parthenius, flowing into
the sea not far from the city of Samoa. The
celebrated temple of Juno (Hera) ('Hpaiov)
stood near it, and it gave the epithet of Iinbra-
sia both to Juno (Hern) and to Diana (Artemis).
[IMBRICS ("I^fyuof), sou of Mentor of Pedasus
in Caria, married an illegitimate daughter of
Priam (named Medesicaste), and aided Priam
against the Greeks : he was slain by Teucer.]
IMBEOS ('I/u6pof : "IfiGpioc. : now Embro or Im-
brux), an island in the north of the JSgean Sea,
near the Thraoiau Chersonesus, about eighteen
milea southeast of Samothrace, and about tweu-
ty-two northeast of Lemnos. It is about twen
ty-five miles in circumference, and is hilly, bu>
contains many fertile valleys. Imbros, like th«-
neighboring island of Samothrace, was in an-
cient times one of the chief seats of the wor
ship of the Cabiri and Mercury (Hermes). There
was a town of the same name on the east of
the island, of which there are still some ruins.
INACHIS ('Ivo^tf), a surname of Io, the daugh-
ter of Inachus. The goddess Isis is also called
fnackis, because she was identified with Io ;
and sometimes Inachis is used as synonymous
with an Argive or Greek woman. InacMdes in
the same way was used as a name of Epaphus,
a grandson of Inachus, and also of Perseus, be-
cause he was born at Argos, the city of Inachus.
INACHUS ("Ivo^of), son of Oceanus and Tethys,
and father of Phoroueus and JSgialeus, to whom
others add Io, Argus Panoptes, and Phegeus or
Pegeus. He was the first king and the most
ancient hero of Argos, whence the country is
frequently called the land of Inachus ; and he
is said to have given his name to the River Ina-
chus. The ancients made stveral attempts to
explain the stories about Inachus : sometimes
they looked upon him as a native of Argos, who,
afier the flood of Deucalion, led the Argives
from the mountains into the plains ; and some-
times they regarded him as the leader of an
Egyptian or Libyan colony, which settled on
the banks of the Inachus.
INACHUS ("Ivaxos ). 1. (Now Planitza or Zcria\
the chief river in Argolis, rises in the mountain
Lyrceus, on the borders of Arcadia, flows in a
southeasterly direction, receives near Argos the
Charadrus, and falls into the Sinus Argolicus
south of Argos. — 2. [Now Krikeli, or, according
to Leake, Ariadha], a river in Acarnania, which
rises in Mount Lacmon, iu the range of Pindus,
and falls into the Achelous.
IN AKIMK. Vid. ^EXARU.
INAROS ('Ivupuf, occasionally 'Ivapof), son of
Psammitichus, a chief of some Libyan tribes
to the west of Egypt, commenced hostilities
against the Persians, which ended in a revolt of
the whole of Egypt, B.C. 461. In 460 Inaros
called in the Athenians, who, with a fleet of
two hundred galleys, were then off Cyprus : the
ships sailed up to Memphis, and, occupying two
parts of the town, besieged the third. In the
same year Inaros defeated the Persians in a
great battle, in which Achaemenes, the brother
of the king Artaxerxes, was slain. But a new
army, under a new commander, Megabyzus,
was more successful. The Egyptians and their
allies were defeated ; and Inaros was taken by
treachery and crucified, 455.
INDIA (rj 'Ivdia : 'Ivdof, Indus) was a name
used by the Greeks and Romans, much as the
modern term East Indies, to describe the whole
of the southeast part of Asia, to the east, south,
and southeast of the great ranges of mountains
now called the Soliman and Himalaya Mount-
ains, including the two peninsulas of Hindus-
tan, and of Uurmah, Cochin- China, Siam, and
Malacca, and also the islands of the Indian Ar-
chipelago. There is ample eviderce that com-
mercial intercourse was carried on. from a very
early time, between the western coast of Hindus-
tan and the western parts of Asia, by the way of
1 the Persian Gul£ the Euphrates, and across th#
393
INDIBILIS.
INDUS.
Syrian Desert to Phoenicia, and also by way ! 01 Indibilis received from P. Scipio when they
of the Red Sea and Idumaea, both to Egypt and fe»l into his hands, the two brothers deserted
to Phoenicia ; and soon from Phoenicia to Asia ( the Carthaginian cause, and joined Scipio in
Minor and Europe. The direct acquaintance 209 with all the forces of their nation. But in
of the western nations with India dates from
the reign of Darius, the son of Hystaspes, who
added to the Persian empire a part of its north-
west regions, perhaps only as far as the Indus,
certainly not beyond the limits of the Punjab ;
and the slight knowledge of the country thus
obtained by the Persians was conveyed to the
Greeks through the inquiries of travellers, es-
pecially Herodotus, and afterward by those
Greeks who resided for some time in the Per-
sian empire, such as CTESIAS, who wrote a spe-
cial work on India ('Ivdticu). The expedition of
ALEXANDER into India first brought the Greeks
into actual contact with the country ; but the
conquests of Alexander only extended within
Scinde and the Punjab, as far as the River HY-
PHASIS, down which be sailed into the Indus,
nnd down the Indus to the sea. The Greek
king of Syria, Seleucus Nicator, crossed the
Hyphasis, and made war with the Prasii, a peo-
ple dwelling on the banks of the upper Ganges,
to whom he afterward sent ambassadors, na-
med Megasthenes and Daimachus, who lived
for several years at Palibothra, the capital of
the Prasii, and had thus the opportunity of ob-
taining much information respecting the parts
of India about the Ganges. Megasthenes com-
posed a work on India, which appears to have
been the chief source of all the accurate in-
formation contained in the works of later writ-
ers. After the death of Seleucus Nicator, B.C.
281, the direct intercourse of the Western na-
tions with India, except in the way of com-
merce, ceased almost entirely ; and whatever
new information the later writers obtained was
often very erroneous. Meanwhile, the founda-
tion of Alexandrea had created an extensive
commerce between India and the West, by way
of the Indian Ocean, the Red Sea, and Egypt,
which made the Greeks better acquainted with
the western coast of the peuinsula, and extended
their knowledge further into the Eastern seas ;
but the information they thus obtained of the
countries beyond Cape Gojnorin was extremely
vague and scanty. Another channel of inform-
ation, however, was opened, during this period,
by the establishment of the Greek kingdom of
Bactria, to which a considerable part of North-
era India appears to have been subject. The
later geographers made two great divisions of
India, which are separated by the Ganges, and
are called India intra Gangem and India extra
Gangem, the former including the peninsula of
Hindustan, the latter the Burmese peninsula.
They were acquainted with the division of the
people of Hindustan into castes, of which they
enumerate seven. It is not necessary, for our
206, the illness and reported death of Scipio
gave them hopes of shaking off the yoke of
Rome, and they excited a general revolt not
only among their own subjects, but the neigh-
boring Celtiberian tribes also. They were de-
feated by Scipio, and upon sueing for forgiveness
were pardoned. But when Scipio l«(ft Spain in
the next year (205), they again revolted. The
Roman generals whom Scipio had left in Spain
forthwith marched against them ; Indibilis was
slain in battle, and Mandonius was taken soon
afterward and put to death.
INDICETAE or INDIGETES, a people in the north-
east corner of Hispania Tarraconensis, close
upon the Pyrenees. Their chief town was EM-
PORIUM.
INDICUS OCEANUS. Vid. ERYTHR.SUM MAIIE.
INDIGETES, the name of those indigenous
gods and heroes at Rome, who once lived on
earth as mortals, and were worshipped after
their death as gods, such as Janus, Picus,
Faunus, ^Eneas, Evander, Hercules, Latinus,
Romulus, and others. Thus ^Eneas, after his
disappearance on the banks of the Numicn?,
became a deus Indiges, pater Indiges, or Jupiter
Indiges ; and in like manner, Romulus became
Quirimts, and Latinus Jupiter Latiaris. The
Indigetes are frequently mentioned together
with the Lares and Penates ; and
many
writers
connect the Indigetes with those divinities to
whom a share in the foundation of the Latin
and Roman stfite is ascribed, such as Mars,
Venus, Vesta, <fec.
INDUS or SINDUS (1v66g : now Indus, Sind), a
great river of India, rises in the table-land of
Thibet, north of the Himalaya Mountains, flows
nearly parallel to the great bend of that chain
on its northern side, till it breaks through the
chain a little east of Attock, in the northwest
comer of the Punjab, and then flows southwest
through the great plain of the Punjab into the
Erythrseum Mare (now Indian Ocean), which
it enters by several mouths, two according to
the earlier Greek writers, six according to the
later. Its chief tributaries are the Cophen (now
Cabul), which enters it from the northwest at
Attock, and the Acesines on the east side. Vid.
HYPHASIS. Like the Nile, the Indus overflows
its banks, but with a much less fertilizing re-
sult, as the country about its lower course is
for the most part a sandy desert, and the de-
posit it brings down is much less rich than that
of the Nile. The erroneous notions of the early
Greeks respecting the connection between the
southeastern parts of the continents of Africa
and Asia, led to a confusion between the Indus
and the Nile ; but this and other mistakes were
object, to mention the other particulars which corrected by the voyage of Alexander's fleet
they relate concerning India and its people. j down the Hyphasis and the Indus. The an
IXDIBIUS and MANDONIUS, two brothers, and | cient name of India was derived from the na-
chiefs of the Spanish tribe of the llergetes, who i tive name of the Indus (now Sind).
played an important part in the war between INDUS ('Ivdoc, : now Dollomon-Chai), a con-
the Romans and Carthaginians in Spain during siderable river of Asia Minor, rising in the
the second Punic war. For some years they southwest of Phrygia, and flowing through the
were faithful allies of the Carthaginians; but
in consequence of the generous treatment
which the wife of Mandonius and the daughters
394
district of Cibyratis and the southeastern corner
of Caria into the Mediterranean, opposite to
Rhodes.
INDUTIOMARUS.
10.
INDUTIOMAEUS or INDUCIOMABUS, one of the i of the same name. — 2. A town iu Latium, on
leading chiefs of the Treviri in Gaul. As he the Via Latiaa, and at the junction of the Ca-
was opposed to the Romans, Caesar induced
the leading men of the nation to side with Cin-
getorix, the son-in-law but rival of Indutiomarus,
B.C. 54. Indutiomarus, in consequence, took up
arms against the Romans, but was defeated and
slain by Labienus.
INKSSA. Vid. ^ETNA, No. 2.
INFEBI, the gods of the Nether World, in
contradistinction from the Superi, or the gods
of heaven. In Greek the Inferi are called ol
sinus with the Liris, whence its inhabitants are
called Interamnates Lirinates. It was made a
Roman colony B.C. 312, but subsequently sunk
into insignificence.
INTEECATIA an important town of the Vacczei
in Hispama Tarraconensis, on the road from As
turica to Caesaraugusta,
INTEECISA or PETEA PEETUSA, a town in Um
bria, so called because a road was here cut
through the rocks by order of Vespasian. An
KUTU, ol %6ovioi, ol vird yalav, ol evepde, or ol ancient inscription on the spot still comniem-
vnivepQe deal ; and the Superi, ol uvu, viraroi orates this work,
and ovpdvioi. But the word Inferi is also fre-
quently used to designate the dead, in contra-
distinction from those living upon the earth ; so
that apud inferos is equivalent to " in Hades,"
or " iu the lower world." The Inferi therefore
comprise all the inhabitants of the lower world,
the gods, viz^ Hades or Pluto, his wife Perse-
phone (Proserpina), the Erinnyes or Furies, and
others, as well as the souls of departed men. The
gods of the lower world are treated of in separate
articles.
INFEBUM MABE. Vid. TYEEHENUM MABE.
ING^KVONES. Vid. GEEMAMA, p. 327, a.
INGAUNI, a people in Liguria, on the coast,
whose chief town was ALBIUM INGAUNUM.
[INGENA (now Avranches), a town of the Ab-
rincatui in Gallia Lugdunensis.]
INGENUUS, one of the Thirty Tyrants, was gov-
ernor of Pannonia when Valerian set out upon
his campaign against the Persians, A.D. 258. He
assumed the purple in his province, but was de-
feated and slain by Gallienus.
[INGUIOMERUS, brother of Sigimer and of Ar-
minius : he had been the adherent of Rome,
but afterward joined the party of Arminius.
After having served for some time with them,
envy of the fame or power of Arminius led him
to abandon the cause of the Cheruscans : at the
head of his clients he deserted to the Suevians,
with whom he was defeated by Arminius.]
INO ('Ivu), daughter of Cadmus and Harmo-
nia, and wife of Athamas.
ATHAMASI
For details, vid.
INCUS, a name both of Melicertea and of Palse-
mon, because they were the sons of Ino.
INSUBRES, a Gallic people, who crossed the
Alps, and settled in Gallia Transpadana, in the
north of Italy. Their chief town was MEDIO-
I.ANC.M. Next to the Boii, they were the most
powerful and warlike of the Gallic tribes in Cisal-
pine GauL They were conquered by the Romans
shortly before the commencement of the second
Punic war.
INTAPUEENES
one of the seven
conspirators against the two Magi in Persia,
B.C. 622. He was afterward put to death by
Darius.
INTBM£LII, a people in Liguria, on the coast,
whose chief town was ALBIUM INTEMELIUM.
INTERAMNA (Interamnas), the name of sev-
eral towns in Italy, so called from their lying
between two streams. 1. (Now Tcrni), an an-
cient municipium in Umbria, situated on the
Nar, and surrounded by a canal flowing into
this river, whence its inhabitants were called
fnteramnates Narteit. It was the birth-place of
the historian Tacitus, as well as of the emperor
INTEENUM MAEE, the Mediterranean Sea, ex-
tended on the west from the Straits of Hercu-
les, which separated it from the Atlantic, to
the coasts of Syria and Asia Minor on the east.
In the northeast it was usually supposed to
terminate at the Hellespont. From the Straits
of Hercules to the furthest shores of Syria it is
two thousand miles in length; and, including
the islands, it occupies an area of seven hun-
dred and thirty-four thousand square miles. It
was called by the Romans Mare Internum or
Intestinum ; by the Greeks, ?/ ecu tfa/larra or T\
or more fully, fj
, and by Herodotus r/6e if
•&aXa~ra ; and from its washing the coasts both
of Greece and Italy, it was also called both by
Greeks and Romans Our Sea (f) T/uerepa #<£Aar
ra, % naff fadf tfuAarra, Mare Nostrum), Th«
term Mare Mediterranean is not used by the
best classical writers, and occurs first in Soli-
'nus. Most of the ancients believed that the
Mediterranean received its waters from the At
lantic, and poured them through the Hellespont
and the Propontis into the Euxine ; but others,
on the contrary, maintained that the , waters
came from the Euxine into the Mediterranean.
The ebb and flow of the tide are perceptible in
only a few parts of the Mediterranean, such as iu
the Syrtes on the coast of Africa, in the Adriatic,
etc. The different parts of the Mediterranean are
called by different names, which are spoken of in
separate articles. Vid. MAEE TYEEHENUM or IN-
FEEUM, ADEIA or M. ADEIATICUM or M. SUPEBUM,
M. SICULUM, M. ^EGJKUM, <fec.
[INTEEOCEEA (now Introdoco), a town of the
Sabines in the interior of Samnium.]
INTONSUS, the Unshorn, a surname of Apoll*
and Bacchus, in allusion to the eternal youth of
these gods, since the Greek youths allowed theii
hair to grow until they attained manhood.
INUI CASTKUM. Vid. CASTECM, No. 1.
INYCUM ("Ivvxov or -of- : 'IvvKivof : now Calda
Bellota /), a small town in the south of Sicily, nol
far from Selinus, on the River Hypsas.
lo ('Iu), daughter of Inachus, the first king
of Argos, or, according to others, of lasim ot
Piren. Jupiter (Zeus) loved lo, but, on account
of Juno's (Hera) jealousy, he metamorphosed
her into a white heifer. The goddess, whc
was aware of the change, obtained the heifei
from Jupiter (Zeus), and placed her under the
care of Argus Pauoptes; but Jupiter (Zeus)
sent Mercury (Hermes) to slay Argus and de-
liver lo. Vld. ARGUS. Juno (Hera) then tor-
mented lo with a gad-fly, and drove her in a
state of phrensy from land to land over the
whole earth, until at length she found rest on
395
IOBATES.
IONIA.
the banks of the Kile. Here she recovered her
original form, and bore a son to Jupiter (Zeus)
called Epaphus. Vid. EPAPHUS. This is the
common story, \ihich appears to be very an-
cient, since Homer constantly gives the epithet
of Argiphontes (the slayer of Argus) to Mercury
(Hermes). The wanderings of lo were very
celebrated in antiquity, and were extended and
embellished with the increase of geographical
knowledge. Of these there is a full accouat in
the Prometheus of ^Eschylus. The Bosporus
is said to have derived its name from her swim-
miug across it According to some traditions
lo married Telegonus, king of Egypt, and was
afterward identified with Isis. The legend of
lo is difficult to explain. It appears that lo
was identical with the moon, which is prob-
ably signified by her being represented as a wo-
man, with the horns of a heifer. Her connection
with Egypt seems to be an invention of later
times, and was probably suggested by the resem-
blance which was found to exist between the Ar-
give lo and the Egyptian Isis.
IOBATES, kiug of Lycia. Vid. BELLEROPHON.
IOL. Vid. C.SSAREA, No. 4.
loLAENSES. Vid. loLAUS.
IOLAUS ('loAaof) son of Iphicles and Autome-
"usa. Iphicles was the half-brother of Hercu-
les, and lolaus was the faithful companion and
charioteer of the hero. Vid. HERCULES. He
assisted Hercules in slaying the Lernaean Hy-
dra. After Hercules had instituted the Olym-
pic games, lolaus won the victory with the
horses of his master. Hercules sent him to
Sardinia at the head of his sons whom he had
by the daughters of Thespius. He introduced
civilization among the inhabitants of that island,
and was worshipped by them. From Sardinia
he went; to Sicily, and then returned to Hercu-
les shortly before the death of the latter. After
the death of the hero, lolaus was the first who
offered sacrifices to him as a demigod. Ac-
cording to Pausanias, lolaus died in Sardinia,
whereas, according to others, he was buried
in the tomb of his grandfather, Amphitryon.
His descendants in Sardinia were called 'Io/la-
ctf and lolaensis. Vid. SARDINIA. lolaus, after
his death, obtained permission from the gods
of the nether world to come to the assistance of
the children of Hercules. He slew Eurystheus,
and then returned to the shades.
IOLCUS ('IwA/cof, Ep. 'lau/kof, Dor. 'Ia/U6f:
'Iw/Uaof), an ancient town in Magnesia in Thes-
saly, at the top of the Pegasaean Gulf, seven
stadia from the sea. It is said to have been
founded by the mythical Cretheus, and to have
been colonized by Minyans from Orchomenus.
It was celebrated in mythology as the residence
of Pelias and Jason, and as the place from which
the Argonauts sailed in quest of the golden
fleece. At a later time it fell into decay, and its
inhabitants were removed to the neighboring
town of Demetrias, which was founded by Dem-
etrius Poliorcetes.
IOLE ('I6A0), daughter of Eurytus of (Echalia,
was beloved by Hercules. For details, vid. p.
359, a. After the death of Hercules, she married
his son Hyllus.
IOLLAS or IOLAUS ('I6/Uaf or 'loAaof). f . Son
of Antipater, and brother of Cassander, king of
Macedonia. He was cup-bearer to Alexander
396
at- the period of his last illness. Those writers
who adopt the idea of the king having been
poisoned, represent lollas as the person who ac-
tually administered the fatal draught. — 2. Of Bi-
thyma, a writer on materia medica, flourished in
the third century B.C.
ION ("luv). 1. The fabulous ancestor of the
lonians, is described as the son of Apollo by
Creusa, the daughter of Erechtheus and wile
of Xuthus. The most celebrated story about
Ion is the one which forms the subject of the
Ion of Euripides. Apollo had visited Creusa in
a cave below the Propylaea, at Athens; and
when she gave birth to a son, she exposed him
in the same cave. The god, however, had the
child conveyed to Delphi, where he was edu-
cated by a priestess. Some time afterward
Xuthus and Creusa came to consult the oracle
about the means of obtaining an heir. They
received for answer that the first human being
which Xuthus met on leaving the temple should
be his son. Xuthus met Ion, and acknowledged
him as his son; but Creusa, imagining him to
be a son of her husband by a former mistress,
caused a cup to be presented to the youth,
which was filled with the poisonous blood of a
dragon. However, her object was discovered
for as Ion, before drinking, poured out a liba-
tion to the gods, a pigeon which drank of it
died on the spot Creusa thereupon fled to the
altar of the god. ION dragged her away, and
was on the point of killing her, when a priestess
interfered, explained the mystery, and showed
that Ion was the son of Creusa. Mother and
son thus became reconciled, but Xuthus was
not let into the secret. Among the inhabitants
of the ^Egialus, i. e., the northern coast of Pel-
oponnesus, who were lonians, there was an-
other tradition current Xuthus, when expelled
from Thessaly, came to the ^Egialus. After
his death Ion was on the point of marching
against the ^Egialeans, when their king Seli-
nus gave him his daughter Helice in marriage.
On the death of Selinus, Ion succeeded to the
throne, and thus the ^Egialeans received the
name of lonians, and the town of Helice was
built in honor of Ion's wife. Other traditions
represent Ion [as king of Athens between the
reigns of Erechtheus and Cecrops ; for it is
said that his assistance was called in by the
Athenians in their war with the Eleusinians,
that he conquered Eumolpus, and then became
king of Athens. He there became the father
of four sons, Geleon, ^Egicores, Argades, and
Hoples, whose names were given to the four
Athenian classes. After his death he was buri-
ed at Potamus. — 2. Of Chios, son of Orthoraenes,
was a celebrated tragic poet. He went to
Athens when young, and there enjoyed the society
of JEschylus and Cimon. The number of hia
tragedies is variously stated at twelve, thirty,
and forty. We have the titles and a few frag-
ments of eleven. Ion also wrote other kinds of
poetry, and prose works both in history and phi-
losophy. [The fragments of his tragedies arfc
contained in Wagner's Fragm. Trag. Cfrcec^ p. 21
-36.] — 3. Of Ephesus, a rhapsodist in the time
of Socrates, from whom one of Plato's dialogues
is named.
IONIA ('luvia : luvef) and IONIS (Rom. poet)
a district on the western coast of Asia Minor
IONIA.
IONIA.
BO called from the Ionian Greeks who colonized
it at a time earlier than any distinct historical
records. The mythical account of " the great
Ionic migration" relates that in consequence
of the disputes between the sons of Codrus,
king of Athena, about the succession to his gov-
ernment, his younger sons, Neleus and Andro-
clus, resolved to seek a new home beyond the
^Egean Sea. Attica was at the time overpeo-
pled by numerous exiles, whom the great rev-
olution, known as " the return of the Heracli-
dae," had driven out of their own states, the
chief of whom were the louians who had been
expelled from Peloponnesus by the Dorian in-
vaders. A large portion of this superfluous
population went forth as Athenian colonists,
under the leadership of Androclus and Neleus,
and of other chieftains of other races, and set-
tled on that part of the western shores of Asia
Minor, which formed the coast of Lydia and
part of Caria, and also in the adjacent islands
of Chios and Samos, and in the Cyclades. The
mythical chronology places this great move-
ment one hundred and forty years after the
Trojan war, or sixty years after the return of
the Heraclidae, that is, in B.C. 1060, or 1044,
according to the two chief dates imagined for
the Trojan war. Passing from mythology to
history, the earliest authentic records show us
the existence of twelve great cities on the above-
named coast, claiming to be (though some of
them only partially) of Ionic origin, and all
united into one confederacy, similar to that of
the twelve ancient Ionian cities on the northern
coast of the Peloponnesus. The district they
possessed formed a narrow strip of coast, ex-
tending .between, and somewhat beyond, the
mouths of the rivers Mseander on the south,
and Hermus on the north. The names of the
twelve cities going from south to north, were
MILETUS, MYCS, PRIENE, SAMOS (city and island),
EPHESUS, COLOPHON, LEBEDUS, TEOS, ERYTHR^E,
CHIOS (city and island), CLAZOMEX.E, and PHO-
O«A; the first three on the coast of Caria,
the rest on that of Lydia : the city of Smyrna,
which lay within this district, but was of ^Eolic
origin, was afterward (about B.C. 700) added
to the Ionian confederacy. The common sanc-
tuary of the league was the Panionium (iraviu-
viov), a sanctuary of Neptune (Poseidon) Heli-
couius, on the northern side of the promontory
of Mycale, opposite to Samos ; and here was
held the great national assembly (iravijyvpif)
of the confederacy, called Panionia (xavitivia :
vid. Diet, of Antiq., s. v.). It is very import-
ant to observe that the inhabitants of these
cities were very far from being exclusively
and purely of Ionian descent The traditions
of. the original colonization and the accounts
of the historians agree in representing them
as peopled by a great mixture, not only of
Hellenic races, but also of these with the earlier
inhabitants, such as Carians, Leleges, Lydians,
Cretans, and Pelasgians ; their dialects, Herodo-
tus expressly tells us, were very different, and
nearly all of them were founded on the sites
of pre existing native settlements. The reli-
gious rites, also, which the Greeks of Ionia ob-
served, in addition to their national worship of
Neptune (Poseidon), were borrowed in part
from the native communities ; such were the
worship of Apollo Didymaeus at Branch»dae,
near Miletus, of Diana (Artemis) at Ephesus,
and of Apollo Clarius at Colophon. All these
facts point to the conclusion that the Greek
colonization of this coast was effected, not by
one, but by successive emigrations from different
states, but chiefly of the Ionic race. The cen-
tral position of this district, its excellent har-
bors, and the fertility of its plains, watered by
the Maeander, the Cayster, and the Hermus,
combined with the energetic character of the'
Ionian race to confer a high degree of prosper-
ity upon these cities ; and it was not long before
they began to send forth colonies to many
places on the shores of the Mediterranean and
the Euxine, and even to Greece itself. During the
rise of the Lydian empire, the cities of Ionia
preserved their independence until the reign of
Croasus, who subdued those on the main land,
but relinquished his design of attacking the
islands. When Cyrus had overthrown Crresus,
he sent his general Harpagus to complete the
conquest of the Ionic Greeks, B.C. 557. Under
the Persian rule they retained their political
organization, subject to the government of the
Persian satraps, and of tyrants who were set up
in single cities, but they were required to render
tribute and military service to the king. In
B.C. 500 they revolted from Darius Hystaspis,
under the leadership of HISTI^EUS. the former
tyrant of Miletus, and his brother-in-law ARIS-
TAGOEAS, and supported by aid from the Athe-
nians. The Ionian army advanced as far as
Sardis, which they took and burned, but they
were driven back to the coast, and defeated
near Ephesus, B.C. 499. The re-conquest of
Ionia by the Persians was completed by the
taking of Miletus in 496, and the lonians were
compelled to furnish ships, and to serve as sol-
diers in the two expeditions against Greece.
After the defeat of Xerxes, the Greeks carried
the war to the coasts of Asia, and effected the
liberation of Ionia by the victories of Mycale
(479) and of the Eurymedon (469). In 387 the
peace of Antalcidas restored Ionia to Persia ;
and after the Macedonian conquest, it formed
part, successively, of the kingdom of Pergamus,
and of the Roman province of Asia. For the
history of the several cities, see the respective
articles. In no country inhabited by the Hel-
lenic race, except at Athens, were the refine-
ments of civilization, the arts, and literature,
more highly cultivated than in Ionia. The rest-
less energy and free spirit of the Ionic race,
the riches gained by commerce, and the neigh-
borhood of the great seats of Asiatic civilization,
combined to advance with rapidity the intel-
lectual progress and the social development of
its people ; but these same influences, unchecked
by the rigid discipline of the Doric race, or the
simple earnestness of the ./Eolic, imbued their
social life with luxury and licence, and invested
their works of genius with the hues of enchant-
ing beauty at the expense of severe good
taste and earnest purpose. Out of the long
list of the authors and artists of Ionia, we may
mention Mimnermus of Colophon, the first poet
of the amatory elegy; Anacreou of Teos, who
sang of love and wine to the music of the lyre -f
Thales of Miletus, Anaxagoras of Clazomenae,
and several other early philosophers ; the early
397
IONIUM MARE.
IPHICRATES.
«, Cadn:us, Pionysius, and HecaUeus,
all of Mifetus ; and, iu the fun- arts, besides
being the home of that exquisitely beautiful
order of architecture, the Ionic, and possess-
ing ninny of the most magnificent temples in
the world, Tonia was the native country of
that refined school of painting, which boasted
the names of Zeuxis, Apelles, ntxl Parrha-
sius. The most flourishing period in the his-
tory of Ionia is that during which it was subject
to Persia; but its prosperity lasted till the
decline of the Roman empire, under which its
cities were among the chief resorts of the cel-
ebrated teachers of rhetoric and philosophy.
The important place which some of the chief
cities of Ionia occupy in the early history of
Christianity is attested by the Acts of the Apos-
tles, and the Epistles of St. Paul to the Ephe-
aians. and of St. John to the seven churches of
Asia.
I5NIUM MAKE ('loviof irfwTOf, 'loviov rre/layof,
'lov'ai -diD-arra, 'loviof fropof), a part of the
Mediterranean Sea between Italy and Greece,
was south of the Adriatic, and began on the
west at Hydruntum in Calabria, and on the east
at Oricus in Epirus, or at the Ceraunian Mount-
ains. In more ancient times the Adriatic was
called 'loviof [ti>xof or 'loviof /coAirof ; while at a
later time the Ionium Mare itself was included
in the Adriatic. In its widest signification, the
Ionium Mare included the Mare Siculum, Creti-
ttim, and Icarium. Its name was usually de-
rived by the ancients from the wanderings of
lo, but it was more probably so called from the
Ionian colonies, which settled in Cephallenia
and the other islands off the western coasts of
Greece.
[IOPAS, a bard at the court of Queen Dido,
who is represented by Virgil as singing at the
entertainment given by the queen to ^Eneas.]
IOPHON ('lo^xDx'), son of Sophocles by Nicos-
trate, was a distinguished tragic poet. He
brought out tragedies during the life of his
father, and was still flourishing B.C. 405, the
_)«ar in which Aristophanes brought out the
Frcgs. For the celebrated story of his undutiful
charge against his father, vid. SOPHOCLES.
[los ('lof, now Nio), a small island in the clus-
ter of the Sporades, south of Naxos, said to have
contained the tomb of Homer.] .
[loxus ("Io£oc), son of Melanippus, grandson
of Theseus, leader of a colony to Caria.]
[IPHEUS ('I<j>evf), a Lycian warrior, slain by
Patroclus.]
[IPHIANASSA ('Ifyidvaaaa). \. Daughter of Proe-
tus. Vid. PIKETCS. — 2. Daughter of Agamem-
non and Clytaemnestra, same as IPHIGENIA.]
IPHIAS ('l(j>iuf), i. e., Evadne, a daughter of
Iphis, and wife of Capaneus.
IPHICLES, or IPHICLUS ('%*;%, 'tytnlos, or
'tyiK/.evf). 1. Son of Amphitryon and Alcmene
of Thebes, was one night younger than his
half-brother Hercules. He was first married
to Automedusa, the daughter of Alcathous, by
whom he became the father of lolaus, and after-
ward to the youngest daughter of Creon. He
accompanied Hercules on several of his expedi-
tions, and also took part in the Calydonian hunt.
He fell in battle against the sons of Hippocoon,
or, according to another account, was wounded
in the battle against the Molionidae, and was car-
398
ried to Pheaeus, where he died. — 2. Son of The*-
tius by Laophonte, or Deidamia, or Eurythemis,
or Leucippe. He took part in the Calydonian
hunt auu the expedition of the Argonauts. — 3.
Son of Phylacus, and grandson of Deion and
Clymene, or son of Ccphalus and Clymene, the
daughter of Miuyas. He was married to Dio-
media or Astyoche, and was the father of Po-
darces and Protesilaus. He waa also one of
the Argonauts ; and he possessed large herds
of oxen, which he gave to the seer Melampua.
Ho was also celebrated for his swiftness iu run-
ning.
IPHICKATES (']<j>tKpuTi)f), the famous Athenian
general, was the son of a shoemaker. He dis-
tinguished himself at an early age by his gal-
lantry in battle ; and in B.C. 394, when he was
only twenty-five years of age, he was appointed
by the Athenians to the command of the forces
which they sent to the aid of the Boeotians
after the battle of Coronea. In 393 he com-
manded the Athenian forces at Corinth, and at
the same time introduced an important im-
provement in military tactics, the formation of
a body, of targeteers (ne^-aarai), possessing, to
a certain extent, the advantages of heavy and
light-armed forces. This he effected by sub-
stituting a small target for the heavy shield,
adopting a longer sword and spear, and repla-
cing the old coat of mail by a linen corslet. Ai
the head of his targeteers he defeated and
nearly destroyed a Spartan Mora in the follow-
ing year (392), an exploit which became very
celebrated throughout Greece. In the same
year he was succeeded in the command at
Corinth by Chabrias. In 389 he was sent to
the Hellespont to oppose Anaxibius, who was
defeated by him and skin in the following
year. On the peace of Antalcidas in 387,
Iphicrates went to Thrace to assist Seuthes
king of the Odrysae, but he soon afterward
formed an alliance with Cotys, who gave him
his daughter in marriage. In 377 Iphicrates
was sent by the Athenians, with the command
of a mercenary force, to assist Pharnabazus
in reducing Egypt to subjection ; but the ex-
pedition failed through a misunderstanding be-
tween Iphicrates and Pharnabazus. In 373
Iphicrates was sent to Corcyra, in conjunction
with Callistratus and Chabrias, in the com-
mand of an Athenian force, and he remained
in the Ionian Sea till the peace of 371 put an
end to hostilities. About 367 he was sent
against Amphipolis, and after carrying on the
war against this place for three years, was
superseded by Timotheus. Shortly afterward,
he assisted his father-in-law Cotys in his war
against Athens for the possession of the Thra-
cian Chersonesus. But his conduct in this
matter was passed over by the Athenians.
After the death of Chabrias (375), Iphicrates,
Timotheus, and Menestheus were joined with
Chares as commanders .in the Social war, and
were prosecuted by their unscrupulous col-
league, because they had refused to risk an en-
gagement in a storm. Iphicrates was acquit-
ted. From the period of his trial he seems to
have lived quietly at Athens. He died before
348. Iphicrates has been commended for hia
combined prudence and ecergy as a general.
The worst words, he saia, that a commander
IPHID AMASS.
IRA.
could utter were, " I should not have expected
it" His services were highly valued by the
Athenians, and were rewarded by them with
almost unprecedented honors.
[IPHIDAMAS ('I<j>i6u[ta<f), son of Antenor and
Theano, brother of Coon, came with twelve ships
from Thrace to the assistance of the Trojans ;
WES slain, together with Lis brother, by Aga
memnon.]
IPHIGENIA ('l<jn.-yev£ia), according to the most
common tradition, a daughter of Agamemnon
and Clytaemnestra, but according to others, a
daughter of Theseus and Helena, and brought
up by Clytaemnestra as a foster-child. Aga-
memnon had once killed a stag in the grove of
Diana (Artemis) ; or he had boasted that the
goddess herself could not hit better ; or he had
rowed in the year in which Iphigenia was born
to sacrifice the most beautiful production of
that year, but had afterward neglected to ful-
fill his vow. One of these circumstances is
said to have been the cause of the calm which
detained the Greek fleet in Aulis when the
Greeks wanted to sail against Troy. The seer
Calchas declared that the sacrifice of Iphigenia
was the only means of propitiating Diana (Ar-
temis). Agamemnon was obliged to yield, and
Iphigenia was brought to Chalcis under the
pretext of being married to Achilles. When
Iphigenia was on the point of being sacrificed,
Diana (Artemis) carried her in a cloud to
Tauris, where she became the priestess of the
goddess, and a stag was substituted for her by
Diana (Artemis). While Iphigenia was serv-
ing Diana (Artemis) as priestess in Tauris, her
brother Orestes and his friend Pylades came to
Tauris to carry off the image of the goddess at
this place, which was believed to have fallen
from heaven. As strangers, they were to be
sacrificed in the temple of Diana (Artemis) ;
but Iphigenia recognized her brother, and fled
with him and the statue of the goddess. In the
mean time, Electra, another sister of Orestes,
had heard that he had been sacrificed in Tauris
by the priestess of Diana (Artemis). At Delphi
she met Iphigenia, who, she supposed, had mur-
dered Orestes. She therefore resolved to de-
prive Iphigenia of her sight, but was prevented
by the interference of Orestes ; ana a scene
of recognition took place. All now returned
to Mycenffi ; but Iphigenia carried the statue
of Diana (Artemis) to the Attic town of Brau-
ron, near Marathon. She there died as priestess
of the goddess. As a daughter of Theseus,
Iphigenia was connected with the heroic fami-
lies of Attica, and after her death the veils
and most costly garments which had been worn
by women who had died in childbirth were
dedicated to her. According to some tradi-
tions, Iphigenia never died, but was changed
by Diana (Artemis) into Hecate, or was en-
dowed by the goddess with immortality and
eternr.1 youth, and under the name of Orilochia
became the wife of Achilles in the island of
Leuce. The Lacedemonians maintained that
the image of Diana (Artemis), which Iphigenia
and Orestes had carried away from Tauris, was
preserved in Sparta and not in Attica, and was
worshipped in the former place under the name
of Diana (Artemis) Orthia. Both in Attica and
in Sparta human sacrifices were offered to Iphi-
genia in early times. In place of these human
sacrifices the Spartan youths were afterward
scourged at the festival of Diana (Artemis) Or-
thia. It appears probable that Iphigenia was
originally the same as Diana (Artemis) her-
self.
IPHIMEDIA or IPHIMEDE ('iQipedeta, 'l^iueirj),
daughter of Triops, and wife of Aloeus. Being
in love with Neptune (Poseidon), she often
walked on the sea-shore, and collected its wa-
ters in her lap, whence she became, by Neptunt
(Poseidon), the mother of the Aloidse, Otus and
Ephialtes. While Iphimedia and her daughter
Pancratis were celebrating the orgies of Bac-
chus (Dionysus) on Mount Drius, they were
carried off by Thracian Pirates to Naxos or
Strongyle ; but they were delivered by the Al
oidse.
[IPHIMEDON ('I<j>i/ne6uv), a son of Eurystheus,
slain in battle in the attempt to repel the inva
sion of Peloponnesus by the Heraclidse.]
[IPHINOUS ('I^iVoof), son of Dexius, a Greek
slain by the Lycian Glaucus before Troy.]
IPHIS (TI0«f). 1. Son of Alector, and fathei
of Eteoclus and Evadne, the wife of Capaneus
was king of Argus. He advised Polynices tc
give the celebrated necklace of Harmonia tc
Eriphyle, that she might persuade her husband
Amphiaraus to take part in the expedition against
Thebes. He lost his two children, and therefore
left his kingdom to Sthenelus,'son of Capaneus.
— 2. Son of Sthenelus, and brother of Eurys-
theus, was one of the Argonauts who fell in the
battle with JSetes. — 3. A youth in love with
Anaxarete. Vid. ANAXABETE. — 4. Daughter of
Ligdus and Telethusa, of Phseetus in Crete.
She was brought up as a boy, on the advice of
Isis, because her father, previous to her biith,
had ordered the child to be killed if it should be
a girl. When Iphis had grown up, and was to
be betrothed to lanthe, she wa« metamorphosed
by Isis into a youth. — [5. Dax>ghter of Enyeus
of Scyrus, celebrated for her beauty, presented
by Achilles to Patroclus.]
[IPHITION ('tyiriuv), son of Otrynteus and a
Naiad, came from Hyde, at the foot of Tmolus in
Lydia, to the Trojan war ; slain by Achilles.]
IPHITUS ("I^trof) 1. Son of Eurytus of CEcha-
lia, one of the Argonauts, was afterward killed
by Hercules. (For details, vid p. 858, b, 359, a.)
— 2*. Son of Naubolus, and father of Schedius,
Epistrophus, and Eurynome, in Phocis, likewise
one of the Argonauts. — 3. Son of Hsemon, or
Praxonides, or Iphitus, kiug of Elis, restored the
Olympic games, and instituted the cessation of
all war during their celebration, B.C. 884.
[IpnTHlME ('lipdlpii), daughter of Icarius, sister
of Penelope ; under her form Minerva appeared
to Penelope to console her when disquieted at
the departure of Telemachus from Ithaca.]
IFSUS ('lipaof), a small town in Great Phrygia,
celebrated in history as the scene of the deci-
sive battle which closed the great contest be-
tween the generals of Alexander for the succes-
sion to his empire, and in which Antigonus was
defeated and slain, B.C. 801. Vid. ANTIGONUS.
The site is unknown, but it appears to have
been about the centre of Phrygia, not far from
SVNNADA.
IRA (Elpa, 'Ipu), a mountain fortress in Mes-
Benia, memorable as the place where Aristom-
399
IREN^EUS.
ISAUR1A.
enes defended himself for eleven years against
the Spartans. Its capture by the Spartans in B.
C. 668 put an end to the second Messenian war.
It is doubtful whether it is the same as Ira (//.,
UL, 150), one of the seven cities which Agamem-
uon promised to Achilles.
IRE.\JEUS (Eiprjvaiof ), one of the early Christian
fathers, was probably born at Smyrna between
A.D 1 20 and 140. In his early youth he heard
Polyiarp. He afterward went to Gaul, and in
177 succeeded Pothiuus as bishop of Lyon. He
made many converts from heathenism, and was
most active in opposing the Gnostics, especially
the Valentinians. He seems to have lived till
about the end of the second century. The only
work of Irenaeus now extant, Advcrsus Hercescs,
is intended to refute the Gnostics. The original
Greek is lost, with the exception of a few frag-
ments, but the work exists in a barbarous but
ancient Latin version. Edited by Grabe, Oxon.,
1702; [and by Stieren, Leipzig, 1848, seqq., 2
vols. 8vo.]
IRENE (Elpjjvij), called PAX by the Romans,
the goddess of peace, was, according to Hesiod,
a daughter of Jupiter (Zeus) and Themis, and
one of the Horae. Vid. HOIUE. After the vic-
tory of Timotheus over the Lacedaemonians,
altars were erected to her at Athens at the pub-
lic expense. Her statue at Athens stood by the
side of that of Amphiaraus, carrying in its arms
Plutus, the god 'of wealth, and another stood
near that of Hestia in the Prytaneum. At Rome,
where peace was also worshipped as a goddess,
she had a magnificent temple, which was built
by the Emperor Vespasian. Pax is represented
on coins as a youthful female, holding in her
left arm a cornucopia, and in her right hand an
olive-branch or the staff of Mercury. Some-
times she appears in the act of burning a pile
of arms, or carrying corn-ears in her hand or
upon her head.
IRIS ('Iptf), daughter of Thaumas (whence
she is called Thaumantias) and of Electra, and
sister of the Harpies. In the Iliad she appears
as the messenger of the gods, especially of Ju-
piter (Zeus) and Juno (Hera). In the Odyssey,
Mercury (Hermes) is the messenger of the gods,
and Iris is never mentioned. Iris appears to
have been originally the personification of the
rainbow, for this brilliant phenomenon in the
skies, which vanishes as quickly as it appears,
was regarded as the swift messenger of the gods.
Some poets describe Iris as the rainbow itself,
but other writers represent the rainbow as only
the road on which Iris travels, and which there-
fore appears whenever the goddess wants it, and
vanishes when it is no longer needed. In the
earlier poets Iris appears as a virgin goddess,
but in the later she is the wife of Zephyrus and
the mother of Eros. Iris is represented in
works of art dressed in a long and wide tunic,
where it receives the Lyous, and then flown
north through the territory of Themiscyra into
the Sinus Amisenus. Xenophon stat«s iu- breadth
at three plethra (three hundred feet).
IRUS ('Ipof). 1. Son of Actor, and father of
Eurydamas and Eurytion. He purified Peleus,
when the latter had murdered his brother ; but,
during the chase of the Calydonian boar, Pcleus
unintentionally killed Eurytiou, the son of Irus.
Peleus endeavored to soothe him by offering him
his Socks ; but Irus would not accept them, and
at the command of an oracle Peleus allowed
them to run wherever they pleased. A wolf
devoured the sheep, but was thereupon changed
into a stone, which was shown, in later times, on
the frontier between Locris and Phocis. — 2. The
well-known beggar of Ithaca. His real name
was Arnaeus, but he was called Irus because he
was the messenger of the suitors of Penelope.
He was slain by Ulysses.
Is ("If : now Hit), & city on the south of Mes-
opotamia, eight days' journey from Babylon, on
the western bank of the Euphrates, and upon a
little river of the same name. In its neighbor-
hood were the springs of asphaltus, from which
was obtained the bitumen that was used, instead
of mortar, in the walls of Babylon.
Is^us ('laaiof). 1. One of the ten Attic ora-
tors, was born at Chalcis, and came to Athens
at an early age. He was instructed in oratory
by Lysias and Isocrates. He was afterward
engaged in writing judicial orations for others,
and established a rhetorical school at Athens,
in which Demosthenes is said to have been liis
pupil. It is further said that Isaeus composed
for Demosthenes the speeches against his guard-
ians, or at least assisted him in the composition.
We have no particulars of his life. He lived
between B.C. 420 and 348. Isaeus is said to
have written sixty-four orations, but of these
only eleven are extant. They all relate to ques-
tions of inheritance, and afford considerable in-
formation respecting this branch of the Attic
law. The style of ISODUS is clear and concise,
and, at the same time, vigorous and powerful.
His orations are contained in the collections of
the Greek orators. Vid. DEMOSTHENES. There
is a good separate edition by Schomann, Greifs-
wald, 1831. — 2. A sophist and rhetorician, a na-
tive of Assyria, taught at Rome in the time of
the younger Pliny.
ISADORAS ('[aayopaf), the leader of the oligar-
chical party at Athens, in opposition to Clis-
thenes, B.C. 510. He was expelled from Athens
by the popular party, although supported by
Cleomenes and the Spartans.
ISANDER ("loavSpof), son of Bellcrophon, killed
by Mars (Ares) in the fight with the Solymi.
ISARA (now hire), a river in Gallia Narbonen-
sis, descends from the Graian Alps, flows west
with a rapid stream, and flows into the Rhone
over which hangs a light upper garment, with I north of Valentia. At its junction with the
wings attached to her shoulders, carrying the
herald's staff in her left hand, and sometimes also
holding a pitcher.
IRIS ('Iptf : now Yeshil-Irmak), a considerable
river of Asia Minor, rises on the northern side of
the northernmost range of the Anti-Taurus, in
the south of Pontus. and flows first west past
v>omana Pontica, then north to Amasia, where it
turns to the east of Eupatoria (Megalopolis),
400
Rhone, Fabius JBmilianus defeated the Allobro-
ges and Arverni, B.C. 121.
ISAURIA (q 'laavpia, ij '\aavpiKrj), a district of
Asia Minor, on the northern side of the Taurus,
between Pisidia and Cilicia, of which the an-
cients knew little beyond the troublesome fact
that its inhabitants, the Isauri ('loavpoi), were
daring robbers, whose incursions into the sur-
rounding districts received only a temporary
ISCA.
check from the victory over them, which gain-
ed for Lucius Servilius the surname of Isau-
ricus (B.C. 76). Their chief city was called
Isaura.
ISCA. 1. (Now Axm luster, or Bridport, or Ex-
eter), the capital of the Damnouii or Dumnonii
in the southwest of Britain. — 2. (Now Ccer Leon,
at the mouth of the Usk), a town of the Silures
in Britain, and the head-quarters of the Legio
II. There are many Roman remains at Ccer
Leon. The word Leon is a corruption of Legio :
Caer is the old Celtic name for " city."
ISCHYS. VieL AESCULAPIUS.
ISIDORUS ('Imdupof). 1. Of -<Egae, a Greek
poet of uncertain age, five of whose epigrams
are contained in the Greek Anthology. — 2. Of
Charax, a geographical writer, who probably
lived under the early Roman emperors. His
work, liTodfiol TlapdcKoi, is printed in the edition
of the minor geographers, by Hudson, Oxon.,
1703. — 3. Of Gaza, a Neo-Platonic philosopher,
the friend of Proclus and Marinus, whom he
succeeded as chief of the school. — 4. Of Pelu-
sium, a Christian exegetical writer, a native of
Alexandrea, who speut his life in a monastery
near Pelusiuni, of which he was the abbot He
died about A.D. 450. As many as two thousand
and thirteen of his letters are extant They are
almost all expositions of Scripture. Published
at Paris, 1638. — 5. Bishop of Hispalis (now Se-
ville) in Spain, from A.D. 600 to 636, one of the
most learned men of his age, and an • ardent
cultivator of ancient literature. A great num-
ber of his works is still extant, but by far the
most important of them is his Originum s. Ety-
mologiarum Libri XX. This work is an Ency-
clopaedia of Arta and Sciences, and treats of all
subjects in literature, science, and religion, which
were studied at that time. It was much used in
the Middle Ages. Published in the Corpus
Grammaucorum Veterum, Lindemann, Lips.,
1833. A complete collection of the works of
Isidorus was published by Arevali, Rom., 1797-
1803, 7 vols. 4to. — 6. Of Miletus, the elder and
younger, were eminent architects in the reign of
Justinian.
ISIGONUS ('laiyovoc), a Greek writer, of uncer-
tain date, but who lived before the time of Pliny,
wrote a work entitled 'Amaru, a few fragments
of which are extant Published in Westermann's
Paradoxographi, Brunswick, 1839.
ISIONDA ('laiovda : 'loiovdevf, Isiondensis), a
city of Pisidia in Asia Minor, east of the district
of Cibyra, and five Roman miles northwest of
Termessus. Mr. Fellows lately discovered con-
siderable ruins twelve miles from Perge, which
be supposes to be those of Isionda.
Isia ('Iffif), one of the principal Egyptian di-
vinities. The ideas entertained about her un-
derwent very great changes in antiquity. She
ia described as the wife of Osiris and the mother
of Horus. As Osiris, the god of the Nile, taught
the people the use of the plough, so Isis invent-
ed the cultivation of wheat and barley, which
were carried about in the processions at her fes-
tival She was the goddess of the earth, which
the Egyptians called their mother : whence she
and Osiris were the only divinities that were
worshipped by all the Egyptians. This simple
and primitive notion of the Egyptians was moui-
fied at an early period through the influence of
26
ISMENUS.
the East, with which Egypt came into contact,
and at a later time through the influence of the
Greeks. Thus Osiris and Isis came gradually
to be considered as divinities of the sun and the
mooa The Egyptian priests represented that
the principal religious institutions of Greece
came from Egypt ; and, after the time of He-
rodotus, this belief became established among
the learned men in Greece. Hence Isis was
identified with Ceres (Demeter), aud Osiris with
Bacchus (Dionysus), and the sufferings of Isis
were accordingly modified to harmonize with
the mythus of the unfortunate Ceres (Demeter).
As Isis was the goddess of the moon, she was
also identified with lo. Vid. lo. The worship
of Isis prevailed extensively in Greece. It was
introduced into Rome in the time of Sulla ; and
though the senate made many attempts to sup-
press her worship, and ordered her temples to
be destroyed, yet the new religious rites took
deep root at Rome, and became very popular.
In B.C. 43 the triumvirs courted the popular
favor by building a new temple of Isis and Se-
rapis. Augustus forbade any temples to be
erected to Isis in the city ; but this command
was afterward disregarded ; and under the early
Roman emperors the worship of Isis and Se-
rapis became firmly established. The most im-
portant temples of Isis at Rome stood in the
Campus Martius, whence sh« was called Isis
Campensis. The priests and servants of th«
goddess wore linen garments, whence she her-
self is called linigera. Those initiated in her
mysteries wore in the public processions masks
representing the heads of dogs. In works of
art Isis appears in figure and countenance like
Juno (Hera) : she wears a long tunic, and her
upper garment is fastened on her breast by a
knot : her head is crowned with a lotus flower,
and her right hand holds the sistrum. Her son
Horus is often represented with her as a fine
naked boy, holding the fore-finger on the mouth,
with a lotus flower on his head, and a cornuco-
pia in his left hand. The German goddess Isis
mentioned by Tacitus is probably the same as
Hertha.
[ISMARIS. Vld. IsMARUS.]
ISMABUS ("iGfiapof : 'Icpupiof), a town in Thrace
near Maronea, situated on a mountain of the
same name, which produced excellent wine. It
is mentioned in the Odyssey as a town of the Ci-
cones. Near it was the Lake ISMARIS ('lapaplf)
The poets frequently use the adjective Ismarius
as equivalent to Thracian. Thus Ovid calls Te-
reus, kipg of Thrace, Ismarius tyrannus (Am^ ii,
6, 7), and Polymnestor, kiug of Thrace, Ismariut
rex (Met^ xiii., 530).
ISMENE ('lapjVT/). 1. Daughter of Asopus,
wife of Argus, and mother of lasus and lo. — 2.
Daughter of CEdipus and Jocasta, and sister of
Antigone.
ISHKNUS ('laftijvoc), a small river in Bceotia,
which rises in Mount Cithoeron, flows through
Thebes, and fulls into the Lake Hylice. The
brook Dirce, so celebrated in Theban story, flow-
ed into the Ismenus. From this river Apollo
was called hmcnius. His temple, the Ismcnium,
at which the festival of the Dapliucphoria was
celebrated, was situated outside the city. The
river is said to have been originally called La-
don, aud to have- derived its subsequent name
401
ISOCRATES.
ISUS.
from Ismenus, a sou of Asopus and Metope.
According to other traditions, Ismenus was a
son of Amphion and Niobe, who, when struck by
the arrow of Apollo, leaped into a river near
Thebes, which was hence called Ismenus.
ISOCHATES ('laoKpdrtjf). 1. One of the ten Attic
orators, was the son of Theodorus, and was
born at Athens B.C. 436. Theodorus was a
man of wealth, and educated his son with the
greatest care. Among his teachers were Tisias,
Gorgias, Prodicus, and also Socrates. Since
Isocrates was naturally timid, and of a weakly
constitution, he did not come forward as a pub-
lic speaker himself, but devoted himself to giv-
ing instruction in oratory, and writing orations
for others. He first taught rhetoric in Chios,
and afterward at Athens. At the latter place
he met with great success, and gradually ac-
quired a large fortune by his profession. He
had one hundred pupils, every one of whom paid
him one thousand drachmae. He also derived
a large income from the orations which he wrote
for others ; thus he received twenty talents for
the speech which he composed for Nicocles,
king of Cyprus. Although Isocrates took no
part in public affairs, he was an ardent lover of
his country ; and, accordingly, when the battle
of Chaeronea had destroyed the last hopes of
freedom, he put an end to his life, B.C. 338, at
the age of ninety-eight. The school of Isoc-
rates exercised the greatest influence upon the
development of public oratory at Athens. No
other rhetorician had so many disciples of ce-
lebrity. The language of Isocrates forms a
great contrast with the natural simplicity of
Lysias, as well as with the sublime power of
Demosthenes. His style is artificial The care-
fully-rounded periods, and the frequent applica-
tion of figurative expressions, are features which
remind us of the sophists. The immense care
he bestowed upon the composition of his ora-
tions may be inferred from the statement that
he was engaged for ten, or, according to others,
fifteen years, upon his Panegyric oration alone.
There were in antiquity sixty orations which
"went under the name of Isocrates, but they were
not all recognized as genuine. Only twenty-
one have come down to us. Of these, eight
were written for the courts ; all the others are
political discourses, intended to be read by a
large public. The most celebrated is his Pane-
gyric oration, in which he shows what services
Athens had rendered to Greece in every period
of her history, and contends that she, and not
Sparta, deserves the supremacy in Greece. The
orations are printed in the collections of the
Greek orators. The best separate edition is by
Baiter and Sauppe, Turici, 1839. — [2. Of Apol-
lonia, a disciple of the foregoing, enjoyed con-
siderable reputation as an orator ; the titles of
five of his orations are mentioned, but none
have come down to us. Some critics have as-
cribed to him the TE^VT? fiTjTOpini), which was
included among the works of Isocrates of Ath-
ens.]
ISSA ("load), daughter of Macareus of Lesbos,
and beloved by Apollo, from whom the Lesbian
town of Issa is said to have received its name.
ISSA (IsszEus : now Lissa), a small island in the
Adriatic Sea, with a town of the same name off
the coast of Dalmatia, was colonized at an early
402
period by Greeks. It was inhabited by a hardy
race of sailors, whose barks (lembi hscci) were
much prized. The Issaei placed themselves un-
der the protection of the Romans when they were
attacked by the Illyrian queen Teuta, B.C. 229 :
and their town is spoken of as a place of import-
ance in Caesar's time.
ISSKDONES ('laarjdovef), a Scythian tribe, in
Scythia extra Imaum, the easternmost people
with whom the Greeks of the time of Herodotus
had any intercourse. Their country was in
Great Tartary, near the Massagetse, whom they
resembled in their manners. They are repre-
sented as extending as far as the borders of
Serica.
Issicus SINUS (6 'laatKdf Kohirof : now Gulf of
hkenderoon), the deep gulf at the northeast
corner of the Mediterranean, between Cilicia and
Syria, named after the town of Issus. The
width is about eight miles. The coast is much
altered since ancient times.
ISSORIA ('lacupia), a surname of Diana (Arte-
mis), derived from Mount Issorion, in Laconia,
on which she had a sanctuary.
Issus ('IffCTof, also 'Iffffoi, Xen. : 'laaaloy), a
city in the southeastern extremity of Cilicia,
near the head of the Issicus Sinus, and at the
northern front of the pass of Mons Amanus call-
ed the Syrian Gates ; memorable for the great
battle in which Alexander defeated Darius Co-
domannus (B.C. 333), which was fought in a
narrow valley near the town. It was at thai
time large and flourishing, but its importance
was much diminished by the foundation of Alcx-
andrea in its neighborhood. Its exact site is
doubtful.
IST^EVONES. Vid. GERMANIA, p. 327, a.
ISTER. Vid. DANUBICS.
ISTER, a Greek historian, was at first a slave of
Callimachus, and afterward his friendf and ac-
cordingly lived in the reign of Ptolemy Everge-
tes (B.C. 247-222). He wrote a large number
of works, the most important of which was an
Atthis, or history of Attica. His fragments are
published by C. and Th. Miiller, Fragmenta His-
tor. Gr<xc., vol. i., p. 418-427.
ISTRIA or HISTRIA, a peninsula at the north-
ern extremity of the Adriatic, between the Sinus
Tergestinus on the west and the Sinus Flanati-
cus on the east. It was separated from Venetia
on the northwest by the River Timavus, and
from Illyricum on the east by the River Arsia.
Its inhabitants, the ISTRI or HISTRI, were a war-
like Illyrian race, who carried on several wars
with the Romans, till their final subjugation by
the consul C. Claudius Pulcher, B.C. 177. Their
chief towns were TERGESTE and POLA. Istria
was originally reckoned part of Illyricum, but
from the time of Augustus it formed one of the
divisions of Upper Italy. In consequence of
its name, it was believed at one time that n
branch of the River Ister (Danube) flowed into
the Adriatic.
ISTROPOLIS, ISTROS Or ISTRIA ('IcTpuTTofaf, "la-
rpof, 'laTpcrj, Herod, il, 33 : now Istere), a town
I in Lower Mcesia, not far from the mouth of the
{ Danube, and at a little distance from the coast,
! was f colony from Miletus.
[If ^ ('Iffof), a natural son of Priam, who,
i with .at'nhus, pastured their flocks on Mount
; Ida **?r T-ere l?oth captured by Achilles, but
ITALIA.
ITALIA.
•were ransomed ; afterward they were both slain
by Agamemnon.]
ITALIA ('Ira/lta), signified, from the time of
Augustus, the country which we call Italy. It
was bounded on the west by the Mare Ligusti-
cum and Tyrrhenum, Tuscum or Inferum ; on
the south by the Mare Siculum or Ausonium ; on
the east by the Mare Adriaticum or Superum ;
and on the north by the Alps, which sweep
round it in a semicircle, the River Varus (now
Var, Varo) separating it on the northwest from
Transalpine Gaul, and the River Arsia (now
Arsa) on the northeast from Illyricum. The
name Italia, however, was originally used to
indicate a much more limited extent of country.
Most of the ancients, according to their usual
custom, derived the name from an ancient king
Italus ; but others, still more absurdly, connect-
ed it with the old Italian word Italus (in Oscan,
vitlu or vitelu\ an ox, because the country was
rich in oxen ! But there can be no doubt that
Italia, or Vttalia, as it was also called, was the
hind of the Itali, Vitali, Vitelli, or Vituli, an an-
cient race, who are better known under the
name of Siculi. This race was widely spread
over the southern half of the peninsula, and may
be said to have been bounded on the north by a
line drawn from Mount Garganus on the east
to Terracina on the west. The Greeks were
ignorant of this wide extent of the name. Ac-
cording to them, Italia was originally only the
southernmost part of what was afterward called
Bruttium, and was bounded on the north by a
line drawn from the Lametic to the Scylletic
Gulf. They afterward extended the name to
signify the whole country south of Posidonia on
the west and Tarentum on the east. After the
Romans had conquered Tarentum and the south-
ern part of the peninsula, about B.C. 272, the
oame Italia had a still further extension given
to it It then signified the whole country sub-
ject to the Romans, from the Sicilian Straits as
far north as the Aruus and the Rubico. v The
country north of these rivers continued to be
called Gallia Cisalpina and Liguria down to the
end of the republic. Augustus was the first
who extended the name of Italia, so as to com-
prehend the whole of the basin of the Po and
the southern part of the Alps, from the Mari-
time Alps to Pola in Istria, both inclusive. In
the later times of the empire, when Maximian
had transferred the imperial residence to Milan,
the name Italia was again used in a narrower
compass. As it had originally signified only the
south of the country, so now it was restricted
to the north, comprising the five provinces of
^Emilia, Liguria, Flarninia, Venetia, and Istria.
Besides Italia, the country was called by vari-
ous other names, especially by the poets. These
were HESPERIA, a name which the Greeks gave
to it because it lay to the west of Greece, or
HESPERIA MAQNA, to distinguish it from Spain
(vid. HESPERIA), and SATURNIA, because Saturn
was said to have once reigned in Latium. The
names of separate parts of Italy were also ap-
plied by the poets to the whole country. Thus
it was called (ENOTRIA, originally the land of
the CEnotri, in the country afterward called
Bruttium and Lucania : AUSONIA, or OPICA, or
OPICIA, originally the land of the Ausones or |
Ausouii. Opici or Osci, on the western coast, i
in the country afterward called Campania
TYRRHEMA, properly the land of the Tyrrheui,
also on the western coast, north of Ausonia or
Opica, and more especially in the country after-
ward called Etruria : IAPYGIA, properly the land
of the lapyges, on the eastern coast, in the
country afterward called Calabria : and OMBRICA,
the laud of the Umbri, on the eastern coast,
alongside of Etruria. Italy was never inhabit-
ed by one single race. It contained a great
number of different races, who had migrated
into the country at a very early period. The
most ancient inhabitants were Pelasgians or
QSuotrians, a branch of the same great race
who originally inhabited Greece and the coasts
of Asia Minor. They were aleo called Aborig-
ines and Siculi, who, as we have already seen,
were the same as the Vitali or Itali. At the
time when Roman history begins, Italy was in-
habited by the following races. From the mouth
of the Tiber, between its right bank and the
sea, dwelt the Etruscans, who extended as far
north as the Alps. Alongside of these, between
the left bank of the Tiber and the Adriatic,
dwelt the Umbriaus. To the south of the Etrus-
cans were the Sacrani, Casci, or Prisci, Oscan
tribes, who had been driven out of the mount-
ains by the Sabines, h'-id overcome the Pelas-
gian tribes of the Sicnli, Aborigines, or Latins,
and, uniting with these conquered people, had
formed the people called Prisci Latini, subse-
quently simply Latini. South of these again, as
far as the River Laus, were (he Opici, who were
also called Ausones or Aurunci, and to whom
the Volsci, Sidiciui, Saticuli, and ^Equi also be
longed. The south of the peninsula was in-
habited by the GEnotrians, who were subse-
quently driven into the interior by the numer-
ous Greek colonies founded along the coasts.
South of the Umbrians, extending as far as
Mount Garganus, dwelt the various Sabellian
or Sabine tribes, the Sabines proper, the Peligni,
Marsi, Marrucini, Vestiui, and Hernici, from
which tribes the warlike race of the Samnites
subsequently sprung. • From Mount Garganus
to the southeastern extremity of the peninsula,
the country was inhabited by the Daunians or
Apulians, Peucetii, Messapii, and Sallentini. An
account of these people is given in separate ar-
ticles. They were all eventually subdued by the
Romans, who became the masters of the whole
of the peninsula. At the time of Augustus the
following were the chief divisions of Italy, an
account of which is also given in separate ar-
ticles : I. UPPER ITALY, which extended from
the Alps to the Rivers Macra on the west and
Rubico on the east. It comprehended, 1. LIGU-
RIA. 2. GALLIA CISALPINA. 3. VENETIA, includ-
ing 'Carnia. 4. ISTRIA. — II. CENTRAL ITALY,
sometimes called ITALIA PROPRIA (a term not
used by (he ancients), to distinguish it from Gal-
lia Cisalpiua or Upper Italy, and Magna Graecia
or Lower Italy, extended from the Rivers Macra
on the west and Rubico on the east, to the Riv
ers Silarus on the west and Frento on the east.
It comprehended, 1. ETRURIA. 2. UMBRIA. 8
PICENUM. 4. SAMNIUM, including the country
of the Sabiui, Vestini,' Marrucini, Marsi, Peligni,
Ac. 5. LATIUM. 6V CAMPANIA. — III. LOWER
ITALY, or MAONA GR-KCIA, included the remain-
ing part of the peninsula, south of the Rivem
403
ITALIA.
Silams nnJ Frento. It comprehended, 1. APU-
LIA, including Calabria. 2. LUCANIA. 3. BRET-
TIUM. Augustus divided Italy into the follow-
ing eleven Regiones. 1. Latiuin and Campania.
2. The land of the Hirpiui, Apulia aud Calabria.
8. Lucauia and Bruttium. 4. The land of the
Frentani, Marrucini, Peligni, Marsi, Vestiui, and
Sabini, together with Samuium. 6. Picenum.
6. Umbria and the district of Ariminum, in what
was formerly called Gallia Cisalpina. 7. Etru-
ria, 8. Gallia Cispadaua. 9. Liguria. 10. The
eastern part of Gallia Transpadaua, Venetia,
Carnia, and Istria. 11. The western part of
Gallia Transpadana. The leading features of
the physical geography of Italy are so well de-
scribed by a modern writer, that we can not do
better than quote his words. " The mere plan-
geography of Italy gives us its shape and the po-
sition of its towns ; to these it may add a semi-
circle of mountains round the northern boundary,
to represent the Alps ; and another long line
stretching down the middle of the country, to
represent the Apennines. But let us carry this
on a little further, aud give life and harmony to
what is at present at once lifeless and confused.
Observe, in the first place, how the Apenniue
line, beginning from the southern extremity of
the Alps, runs across Italy to the very edge
of the Adriatic, and thus separates naturally
the Italy proper of the Romans from Cisal-
pine GauL Observe, again, how the Alps, after
running north and south where they divide Italy
from France, turn then away to the eastward,
running parallel to the Apennines, till they too
touch the head of the Adriatic, on the confines
of Istria. Thus between these two lines of
mountains there is inclosed one great basin or
plain ; inclosed on three sides by mountains,
open only on the east to the sea. Observe how
widely it spreads itself out, and then see how
well it is watered. One great river (the Po)
flows through it in its whole extent ; and this
is fed by streams almost unnumbered, descend-
ing toward it on either side, from the Alps on
one side, and from the Apennines on the other.
Then, descending into Italy proper, we find the
complexity of its geography quite in accordance
with its manifold political divisions. It is not
one simple central ridge of mountains, having
;i broad belt of level country on either side be-
tween it and the sea, nor yet is it a chain rising
immediately from the sea on one side, like the
Andes in South America, and leaving room
therefore on the other side for wide plains of
table-land, and for rivers with a sufficient length
of course to become at last great and navigable.
It is a back-bone, thickly set with spines of un-
equal length, some of them running out at reg-
ular distances parallel to each other, but others
twisted so strangely that they often fuu for a
long way parallel to the back-bone, or main
ridge, and interlace with one another in a maze
almost inextricable. And, as if to complete the
disorder, in ttiose spots where the spines of the
Apennines, being twisted round, run parallel to
the sea and to their own central chain, and thus
leave an interval of plain between their bases
and the Mediterranean, volcanic agency has
broken up the space thus left with other and
distinct groups of hills of its own creation, as
in the case of Vesuvius and of the Alban hills
404
near Rome. Speaking generally, then, Italy ia
made up of an infinite multitude of valleys pent
in between high and steep hills, each forming a
country to itself, and cut off by natural barriers
from the others. Its several parts are isolated
by nature, and no art of man can thoroughly
unite them. Hence arises the romantic char
acter of Italian scenery : the constant combina-
tion of a mountain outline, and all the wild feat-
ures of a mountain country, with the wild vege
tatiou of a southern climate in the valleys."
More minute details respecting the physical
| features of the different parts of Italy are given
in the articles on the separate provinces intx1
which it is divided.
ITALICA. 1. (Now Sevilla la vifja, near San-
tiponce), & muuicipium in Hispania Baetica, on
the western bank of the Baetis, northwest of
Hispalis, was founded by Scipio Africauus in
the second Punic war, who settled here some
of his veterans. It was the birth-place of the
emperors Trajan and Hadrian. — 2. The name
given to Corfinium by the Italian Socii during
their war with Rome. Vid. COEFISIUM.
ITALICUS, SILIUS. Vid. SILIUS.
ITALUS ('IraAof), an ancient king of the Pelas-
gians. Siculians, or (Enotrians, from whom Italy
was believed to have derived its name. Some
call him a son of Telegonus by Penelope.
ITANUS ("Iravof), a town on the eastern coast
of Crete, near a promontory of the same name,
founded by the Phoenicians.
ITHACA ('WuKTi : 'Waitrjaios : now Tfdaki), a
small island in the Ionian Sea, celebrated as the
birth-place of Ulysses, lies off the coast of Epi-
rus, and is separated from Cephalonia by a chan-
nel about three or four miles wide. The island
is about twelve miles long, .and four in its great-
est breadth. It is divided into two parts, which
are connected by a narrow isthmus, not more
than half a mile across. In each of these parts
there is a mountain ridge of considerable height ;
the one in the north called Neritum (N^'ptrov,
now Anoi), and the one in the south Ne'ium
(Nrjlov, now Stefano). The city of Ithaca, the
residence of Ulysses, was situated on a precip-
itous conical hill, now called Aeto, or " eagle's
cliff," occupying the whole breadth of the isth-
mus mentioned above. The acropolis, or cas-
tle of Ulysses, crowned the extreme summit of
the mountain, and is described by a modern
traveller as " about as bleak and dreary a spot
as can well be imagined for a princely resi- «
dence." Hence Cicero (De Orat., i., 44) de-
scribes it, in asperrimis saxulis tanquam nidulus
afflxa. It is at the foot of Mount Neium, and
is hence described by Telemachus as " Under-
Neium" ('WuKijz '"f^ovrjtov, Horn., Od., iii., 81).
The walls of the ancient city are in many places
well preserved. Ithaca is one of the seven lani-
an islands under the protection of Great Britain
[ITHACUS ('WaKOf), son of Pterelaus, a hero,
from whom Ithaca was said to have derived its
name.]
[ITHJSMEJJES ('WaifievTjs), a Trojan or Lycian
warrior in the Iliad, father of Sthenelaus.]
ITHOME ('Wuftij : 'Wuvrj-Tjf, 'Wu/iaiof). 1. A
strong fortress in Messenia, situated on a mount-
ain of the same name, which afterward formed
the citadel of the town of Messene. On the
summit of the mountain stood the ancient tem>
ITIUS PORTUS.
JANA.
->ie of Jupiter (Zeus), who was hence surnamed
Ithoinetas ('WoprjTTjf, Dor. 'Wo//drof). Ithome
was taken by the Spartans B. C. 723, at the end
of the first Messenian war, after a heroic defence
by Ariatodemus, and again in 455, at the end of
the third Messeniau war. — 2. A mountain fortress
in Pelasgiotis, in Thessaly, near Metropolis, also
called THOME.
ITIUS POKTUS, a harbor of the Moriui, on the
northern coast of Gaul, from which Caesar set
sail for Britain. The position of this harbor is
much disputed. It used to be identified with
Gesoriacum or Boulogne, but it is now usually
supposed to be some harbor near Calais, probably
Vissant or Witsand.
ITON. Vid. ITONIA.
ITONIA, ITONIAS, or ITONIS ('Iruvia, 'Iruvidf,
or 'iravif), a surname of Minerva (Athena), de-
rived from the town of Iton, in the south of
Phthiotis in Thessaly. The goddess there had
a celebrated sanctuary and festivals, and hence
is called Incola Itoni. From Iton her worship
spread into Bceotia and the country about Lake
Copais, where the Pambceotia was celebrated, in
the neighborhood of a temple and grove of Min-
erva (Athena). According to another tradition,
Minerva, (Athena) received the surname of Itonia
from Itonus, a king or priest
ITUCCI ('IrvKKij, App.) a town in Hispania
Bsetica, in the district of Hispalis, and a Roman
colony, under the name of Virtus Julia.
ITCNA (now Solway Frith), an aestuary on the
western coast of Britain, between England and
Scotland.
ITUE^EA, ITYE^EA ('Irovpaia : 'Irovpaloi, Ituraei,
Ityrasi : now El-Jeidur), a district on the north-
eastern borders of Palestine, bounded on the
north by the plain of Damascus, on the west by
the mountain-chain (now Jebel-Heish) which forms
the eastern margin of the valley of the Jordan,
on the southwest and south by Gaulanitis, and
on the east by Auranitis and Trachonitis. It
occupied a part of the elevated plain into which
Mount Hermon sinks down on the southeast,
and was inhabited by an Arabian people, of war-
like and predatory habits, which they exercised
upon the caravans from Arabia to Damascus,
whose great road lay through their country. In
the wars between the Syrians and the Israelites,
they are found acting as allies of the kings of
Damascus. They are scarcely heard of again
till B.C. 105, when they were conquered by the
Asinonzean king of Judah, Aristobulus, who
compelled them to profess Judaism. Restored
to independence by the decline of the Asmo-
Dffian house, they seized the opportunity offer-
ed, on the other side, by the weakness of the
kin^s of Syria, to press their predatory incur-
sions into Coale-Syria, and even beyond Leba-
non, to Byblos, Botrys, and other cities on the
coast of Phosnice. Pompey reduced them again
to order, and many of their warriors entered
the Roman army, in which they became cele-
brated for their skill in horsemanship and arch-
ery. They were not, however, reduced to com-
plete subjection to Rome until after the civil
wars Augustus gave Itunea, which had been
hitherto ruled by its native princes, to the fam-
ily of Herod. During the ministry of our Sa-
viour, it was governed by Philip, the brother
of Herod Antipas, ni tUrarcb. Upon Philip's
death jn A.D. 37, it was united to the Romac
province of Syria, from which it was presently
again separated, and assigned partly to Herod
Agrippa L, and partly to Soaemus, the prince of
Eniesa. In A.D. 50 it was finally reunited by
Claudius to the Roman province of Syria, and
there are inscriptions which prove that the
Ituraaans continued to serve with distinction
in the Roman armies. There were no cities or
large towns in the country, a fact easily explain-
ed by the unsettled character of the people, who
lived in the Arab fashion, in unwalled villages
and tents, and even, according to some state-
ments, in the natural caves with which the
country abounds.
[ITYLUS (IriMOf), son of Zethus and Aedon.
Vid. AEDON.]
[ITYMOXEUS (Irvfiovevf), son of Hyperochus
of Elis, slain by Nestor.]
ITYS. 1. Vid. TEEEUS. — [2. A Trojan hero,
accompanied .iEneas to Italy, and was slain by
Turnus.]
IULIS ('lou/lff : 'lov^iTjTijf, 'louAfttJf), the chief
town in Ceos ; the birth-place of Simonides.
Vid. CEOS.
IULUS. 1. Son of -iEneas, usually called As-
cauius. Vid. ASCANIUS. — 2. Eldest son of As-
canius, who claimed the government of Latium,
but was obliged to give it up to his brother Sil-
vius.
LXION ('I| iuv), son of Phlegyas, or of Antion
and Perimela, or of Pasion, or of Mars (Ares).
According to the common tradition, his mother
was Dia, a daughter of Deioneus. He was kiug
of the Lapithae or Phlegyes, and the father of
Pirithous. When Deioneus demanded of Ixion
the bridal gifts he had promised, Ixion treach-
erously invited him to a banquet, and then con-
trived to make him fall into a pit filled with fire.
As no one purified Ixion of this treacherous
murder, Jupiter (Zeus) took pity upon him, puri-
fied him, carried him to heaven, and caused
him to sit down at his table. But Ixion was
ungrateful to the father of the gods, and at-
tempted to win the love of Juno (Hera). Ju-
piter (Zeus) thereupon created a phantom re-
sembling Juno (Hera), and by it Ixion became
the father of a Centaur. Vid. CENTAUEI. Ix-
ion was fearfully punished for his impious in-
gratitude. His hands and feet were chained
by Mercury (Hermes) to a wheel, which is said
to have rolled perpetually in the air or in the
lower world. He is further said to have been
scourged, and compelled to exclaim, " Benefactors
should be honored."
IXIONIDES, i. c^ Pirithous, the son of Ixion. The
Centaurs are also called Ixionidce.
Ixius ('Iftof), a surname of Apollo, derived
from a district of the island of Rhodes which was
called Ixiae or Ixia.
IYNX (*Ivy£), daughter of Peitho and Pan, or
of Echo. She endeavored to charm Jupiter
(Zeus,) or make him fall in love with lo ; but she
was metamorphosed by Juno (Hera) into the bird
called lynx.
J.
JACCETAJH, a people in Hispania Tarraconen-
sis, between the Pyrenees and the Iberus.
JANA. Vid. JANUS.
405
JANICULUM.
JASON.
Vid. ROMA.
JANUS and JANA, a pair of ancient Latin di-
vinities, who were worshipped as the sun arid
nidDii. The names Janus and Jana are only
other forms of Dianus and Diana, which words
contain the same root as dies, day. Janus was
worshipped both by the Etruscans and Romans,
and occupied an important place in the Roman
religion. He presided over the beginning of
every thing, and was therefore always invoked
first in every undertaking, even before Jupiter.
He opened the year and the seasons, and hence
the first month of the year was called after him.
He was the porter of heaven, and therefore bore
the surnames Patulcus or Patulcius, the " open-
er," and Clusius or C'lusivius, the "shutter."
In this capacity he is represented with a key in
his left hand, and a staff or sceptre in his right.
On earth also he was the guardian deity of
gates, aud hence is commonly represented with
two heads, because every door looks two ways
(Janus bifrons). He is sometimes represented
with four heads (Janus quadrifrons), because he
presided over the four seasons. Most of the
attributes of this god, which are very numerous,
are connected with his being the god who opens
and shuts ; and this latter idea probably has
reference to his original character as the god
of the sun, in connection with the alternations
of day and night. At Rome, Numa is said to
have dedicated to Janus the covered passage
bearing his name, which was opened in times
of war, and closed in times of peace. This
passage is commonly, but erroneously, called a
temple. It stood close by the forum. It ap-
pears to have been left open in war to indicate
symbolically that the god had gone out to assist
the Roman warriors, and to have been shut in
time of peace, that the god, the safeguard of the
city, might not escape. A temple of Janus was
built by C. Duilius in the time of the first Punic
war: it was restored by Augustus, and dedi-
cated by Tiberius. On new year's day, which
was the principal festival of the god, people
gave presents to one another, consisting of
sweetmeats and copper coins, showing on one
side the double head of Janus, and on the other
a ship. The general name for these presents
was strence. The sacrifices offered to Janus con-
sisted of cakes (called janual), barley, incense,
and wine.
JASON (Itiauv). 1. The celebrated leader of
the Argonauts, was a son of ^Eson and Poly-
niede or Alcimede, and belonged to the family
of the JEolidx, at lolcus in Thessaly. Cre-
theus, who had founded lolcus, was succeeded
by his son ^Eson ; but the latter was deprived
of the kingdom by his half brother Pelias, who
attempted to take the life of the infant Jason.
He was saved by his friends, who pretended
that he was dead, and intrusted him to the care
of the centaur Chiron. Pelias was now warn-
ed by an oracle to be on his guard against the
one-sandaled man. When Jason had grown up,
he came to claim the throne. As he entered
the marketplace, Pelias, perceiving he had only
one sandal, asked him who he was ; whereupon
Jason declared his namt), and demanded the
kingdom. Pelias consented to surrender it to
him, but persuaded him to remove the curse
vrhicj rested on the family of the Solids bv
406
fetching the golden fleece and soothing the
spirit of Phrixus. Another tradition related
that Pelias, once upon a time, invited all his
subjects to a sacrifice, which he intended to
offer to Neptune (Poseidon). Jason came with
the rest, but on his journey to lolcus he lost
one of his sandals in crossing the River Anau>
rus. Pelias, remembering the oracle about tbe
one-sandaled man, asked Jason what he would
do if he were told by an oracle that he should
be killed by one of his subjects ? Jason, on the
suggestion of Juno (Hera), who hated Pelias,
answered, that he would send him to fetch the
golden fleece. Pelias accordingly ordered Jason
to fetch tl-e golden fleece, which was in the pos-
session of King ^Eetes, in Colchis, and was
guarded by an over-watchful dragon. Jason
willingly undertook the enterprise, and set sail
in the ship Argo, accompanied by the chief
heroes of Greece. He obtained the fleece with
the assistance of Medea, whom he made his
wife, and along with whom he returned to lol-
cus. The history of his exploits on this mem-
orable enterprise, and his adventures on his re-
turn home, are related elsewhere. Vid. AR-
GONAUT^E. On his arrival at lolcus, Jason, ac-
cording to one account, found his aged father
jEson still alive, and Medea made him young
again ; but, according to the more common tra-
dition, JEson had been slain by Pelias during
the absence of Jason, who accordingly called
upon Medea to take vengeance on Pelias. Me-
dea thereupon persuaded the daughters of Pelias
to cut their father to pieces and boil him, in or-
der to restore him to youth and vigor, as she
had before changed a ram into a lamb by boiling
the body in a cauldrou. But Pelias was never
restored to life, and his son Acastus expelled
Jason and Medea from lolcus. They then went
to Corinth, where they lived happily for several
years, until Jason deserted Medea, in order to
marry Glauce or Creusa, daughter of Creon, the
king of the country. Medea fearfully revenged
this insult. She sent Glauce a poisoned garment,
which burned her to death when she put it on.
Creon likewise perished in the flames. Medea
also killed her children by Jason, viz., Mermerus
and Pheres, and then fled to Athens in a chariot
drawn by winged dragons. Later writers rep-
resent Jason as becoming irf the end reconciled
to Medea, returning with her to Colchis, and
there restoring ^Eetes to his kingdom, of which
he had been deprived. The death of Jason
is related differently. According to some, hj
made away with himself from grief ; according
to others, he was crushed by the poop of the
ship Argo, which fell upon him as he was lying
under it. — 2. Tyrant of PheraB and Tagus of
Thessaly (vid. JDict. of Antiq., art. TAGUS), was
probably the son of Lycophron, who established
a tyranny on the ruins of aristocracy at Pherse.
He succeeded his father as tyrant of Pher«e soon
after B.C. 395, and in a few years extended his
power over almost the whole of Thessaly. Phar-
salus was the only city in Thessaly which main-
tained its independence under the government
of Polydamus ; but even this place submitted to
him in 375. In the following year (374) he was
elected Tagus or generalissimo of Thessaly
His power was strengthened by the weakness
of the other Greek states, and by the exhaust
JAVOLENUS PRISCUS.
JERUSALEM.
ing contest in which Thebes aud Sparta were
engaged. He was now in a position which held
out to him every prospect of becoming master
of Greece ; but when at the height of his power,
he was assassinated at a public audience, 370.
Jason had an insatiable appetite for power,
which he sought to gratify by any and every
means. "With the chief men in the several
states of Greece, as, e. g^ with Timotheus and
Pelopidas, he cultivated friendly relations. He
is represented as having all the qualifications of
a great general and diplomatist — as active, tem-
perate, prudent, capable of enduring much fa-
tigue, and skillful in concealing his own designs
and penetrating those of his enemies. He was
an admirer of the rhetoric of Gorgias ; and
Isocrates was one of his friends. — 3. Of Argos,
an historian, lived under Hadrian, and wrote a
work on Greece in four books.
JAVOLENUS PRISCUS, an eminent Roman jurist,
was born about the commencement of the reign
of Vespasian (A.D. 79), and was one of the
council of Antoninus Pius. He was a pupil of
Caelius Sabinus, and a leader of the Sabiniau or
Cassian school. Vid. p. 170, b. There are two
hundred and six extracts from Javolenus in the
Digest
JAXARTES ('Ia£u]o7J7j : now Syr, Syderia, or Sy-
houn), a great river of Central Asia, about which
the ancient accounts are very different and con-
fused. It rises in the Comedi Monies (now
Moussour), and flows northwest into the Sea of
Aral: the ancients supposed it to fall into the
northern side of the Caspian, not distinguishing
between the two seas. It divided Sogdiaua from
Scytbia. On its banks dwelt a Scythian tribe
called Jaxarte.
JERICHO or HIERICHUS ('lepi^u, 'lepi^oiif : now
Er-Riha ? ruius), a city of the Cauaanites, in a
plain on the western side of the Jordan, near its
mouth, was destroyed by Joshua, rebuilt in the
time of the Judges, and formed an important
frontier fortress of Judzea. It was again de-
stroyed by Vespasian, rebuilt under Hadrian,
and finally destroyed during the crusades.
JEROM. Vid, HIERONYMUS.
JERUSALEM or HIEROSOLYMA ('lepovauhij/j., 'Ie-
poodftufia : 'lepoao'Xv/urrif : now Jerusalem, Arab.
El-Kudt, \. e., the Holy City), the capital of Pal-
estine in Asia. At the time of the Israelitish
conquest of Canaan, under Joshua, Jerusalem,
then called Jebus, was the chief city of the Jeb-
usites, a Cauaauitish tribe, who were not en-
tirely driven out from it till B.C. 1050, when
David took the city, and made it the capital of
the kingdom of Israel. It was also established
as the permanent centre of the Jewish religion,
by the erection of the temple of Solomon. Aft-
er the division of the kingdom under Rehoboam,
it remained the capital of the kingdom of Judah
until it was entirely destroyed, aud its inhabit-
ants were carried into captivity by Nebuchad-
neizar, king of Babylon, &C. 588. In B.C. 536,
the Jewish exiles, having been permitted by Cy-
rus to return, began to rebuild the city and tem-
ple ; and the work was completed in about
twenty-four years. la B.C. 832 Jerusalem qui-
etly submitted to Alexander. During the wars
which followed his death, the city was taken
by Ptolemy, the son of Lagus (B.C. 320), and
remained subject to the Greek kings of Egypt
till the conquest of Palestine by Antiochus IIL
the Great, king of Syria, B.C. 198. Up to this
time the Jews had been allowed the free enjoy-
ment of their religion and their own internal
government, and Antiochus confirmed them in
these privileges ; but the altered government
of his son, Antiochus IV. Epiphanes, provoked
a rebellion, which was at first put down when
Antiochus took Jerusalem and polluted the tem-
ple (B.C. 170) ; but the religious persecution
which ensued drove the people to despair, and
led to a new revolt under the Maccabees, by
whom Jerusalem was retaken, and the temple
purified in B.C. 163. Vid. MACCAB^I. In B.C.
133 Jerusalem was retaken by Antiochus VII.
Sidetes, and its fortifications dismantled, but
its government was left in the hands of the
Maccabee, John Hyrcanus, who took advantage
of the death of Antiochus in Parthia (B.C 128)
to recover his full power. His son Aristobulus
assumed the title of king of Judzea, and Jeru-
salem continued to be the capital of the king-
dom till B.C. 63, when it was taken by Pompey,
and the temple was again profaned. For the
events which followed, vid. HYRCANUS, HERODES,
and PALJJSTIXA. In A.D. 70, the rebellion of
the Jews against the Romans was put down,
and Jerusalem was taken by Titus, after a siege
of several months, during which the inhabitants
endured the utmost horrors ; the survivors were
all put to the sword or sold as slaves, and
the city and temple were utterly razed to the
ground. In consequence of a new revolt of
the Jews, the Emperor Hadrian resolved to
destroy all vestiges of their national and reli
gious peculiarities ; and, as one means to this
end, he established a new Roman colony, on
the ground where Jerusalem had stood, by the
name of MI.I&. CAPITOLINA, and built a temple
of Jupiter Capitolinus on the site of the temple
of Jehovah. A.D. 135. The establishment of
Christianity as the religion of the Roman em-
pire restored to Jerusalem its sacred character,
and led to the erection of several churches ;
but the various changes which have taken place
in it eince its conquest by the Arabs under
Omar in A.D. 638, have left very few vestiges
even of the Roman city. Jerusalem stands due
west of the head of the Dead Sea, at the dis-
tance of about twenty miles (in a straight line),
and about thirty-five miles from the Mediterra-
nean, on an elevated platform, divided, by a
series of valleys, from hills which surround it
on every side. This platform has a general
slope from west to east, its highest point being
the summit of Mount Zion, in the southwestern
corner of the city, on which stood the original
" City of David." The southeastern part of the
platform is occupied by the hill called Moriah,
on which the temple stood, and the eastern part
by the hill called Acra ; but these two summits
are now hardly distinguishable from the general
surface of the platform, probably on account of
the gradual filling up of the valleys between.
The height of Mount Zion is two thousand five
hundred and thirty -five feet above the level of
the Mediterranean, and about three hundred feet
above the valley below. The extent of the plat-
form is five thousand four hundred feet from
north to south, and one thousand one hundred
feet from cast to west
407
JOCASTE.
JOCASTE ('loKaarr]}, called EPICASTE in Homer,
daughter of Menceceus, and wife of the Theban
king Laius, by whom she became the mother of
(Edipus. She afterward married (Eclipus, not
knowing that he was her son ; and when she dis-
covered the crime she had unwittingly com-
mitted, she put an end to her life. For details,
vid (EDIPUS.
JOPPE, JOPPA ("loTTTn? : in the Old Testament,
Japho : now Jaffa), a. very ancient maritime city
of Palestine, and, before the building of Caesa
rea, the onlv sea-port of the whole country, and
therefore called by Strabo the port of Jerusalem,
lay just south of the boundary between Judaea
and Samaria, southwest of Autipatris, and north-
west of Jerusalem.
JORDANES ('lopduvr/f, '\6p6avo<; : now Jordan,
Arab. JSsh-Sheriah el-Kebir, or el-Urduri), has
its source at the southern foot of Mons Hermon
(the southernmost part of Anti-Libauus), [about
twenty miles above] Paneas (afterward Caes-
area Philippi), whence it flows south into the
little lake Semechonitis (now Bahr el-Huleh),
and thence [after a course of twelve miles] into
the Sea of Galilee (Lake of Tiberias), and thence
through a narrow plain, depressed below the
level of the surrounding country, into the Lake
Asphaltites (now Dead Sea), where it is finally
lost. Vid. FAUSTINA. Its course, from the
Lake of Tiberias to the Dead Sea, [in a dis-
tance of sixty miles, is, according to Lieutenant
Lynch, about two hundred miles, and within
that distance there are no less than twenty-
seven considerable rapids, with many others of
less descent ; thus giving an average of five feet
descent to the mile in its whole extent] ; the
depression through which it runs consists, first,
of a sandy valley, from five to ten miles broad,
within which is a lower valley, in width about
half a mile, and, for the most part, beautifully
clothed with grass and trees ; and, in some
places, there is still a lower valley within
this. The average width of the river itself
is calculated at thirty yards, and its average
depth at nine feet It is fordable in many
places in summer, but in spring it becomes much
deeper, and often overflows its banks. Its bed
is considerably below the level of the Mediter-
ranean.
JORNANDES or JORDANES, an historian, lived
in the time of Justinian, or in the sixth century
of our era. He was a Goth by birth ; was sec-
retary to the King of the Alani, adopted the
Christian religion, took orders, and was made
a bishop in Italy. There is not sufficient evi-
dence for the common statement that he was
bishop of Ravenna. He wrote two historical
works in the Latin language : 1. De Getarum
(Gothorum) Origine et Rebus Gestis, containing
the history of the Goths from the earliest times
down to their subjugation by Belisarius in 541.
The work is abridged from the lost history of
the Goths by Cassiodorus, to which Jornandes
added various particulars ; but it is compiled
without judgment, and is characterized by par-
tiality to the Goths. 2. De Regnorum ac Tem-
porum Successione, a short compendium of his-
tory from the creation down to the victory ob-
tained by Narses in 552 over King Theodatus.
It is only valuable for some accounts of the bar-
barous nations of the North, and the countries
408
JOSEPHUS, FLAVIUS.
which they inhabited. Edited by Lindenbrog,
Hamburg, 1611.
JOSEPHUS, FLAVIUS, the Jewish historian, waa
born at Jerusalem A.D. 87. On his mother's
side he was descended from the Asmouaaan
princes, while from his father, Matthias, he in-
nerited the priestly office. He enjoyed an ex-
cellent education ; and at the age of twenty-six
he went to Rome to plead the cause of some
Jewish priests whom Felix, the procurator of
Judaea, had sent thither as prisoners. After a
narrow escape from death by shipwreck, he
safely landed at Puteoli ; and being introduced
to Poppsea, he not only effected the release of
his friends, but received great presents from
the empress. On his return to Jerusalem he
found his countrymen eagerly bent on a re-
volt from Rome, from which he used his best
endeavors to dissuade them ; but failing in
this, he professed to enter into the popular de-
signs. He was chosen one of the generals
of the Jews, and was sent to manage affairs
in Galilee. When Vespasian and his army en-
tered Galilee, Josephus threw himself into lo-
tapata, which he defended for forty-seven days.
When the place was taken, the life of Josephus
was spared by Vespasian through the interces-
sion of Titus. Josephus thereupon assumed the
character of a prophet, and predicted to Vespa-
sian that the empire should one day be his and
his son's. Vespasian treated him with respect,
but did not release him from captivity till he
was proclaimed emperor nearly three years aft-
erward (A.D. 70). Josephus was present with
Titus at the siege of Jerusalem, and afterward
accompanied him to Rome. He received the
freedom of the city from Vespasian, who as-
signed him, as a residence, a house formerly
occupied by himself, and treated him honorably
to the end of his reign. The same favor was
extended to him by Titus and Domitian as welL
He assumed the name of Flavius, as a depend-
ent of the Flavian family. His time at Rome
appears to have been employed mainly in the
composition of his works. He died about 100.
The works of Josephus are written in Greek.
They are, 1. The History of the Jewish War
(Tlepl TOV 'lovda'iKOv TroAe/iot) fj 'lovdaiKTJf iaTopiaf
irepl ahuaeaf), in seven books, published about
AD. 75. Josephus first wrote it in Hebrew, and
then translated it into Greek. It commences
with the capture of Jerusalem by Antiochus
Epiphanes in B.C. 170, runs rapidly over the
events before Josephus's own time, aud gives a
detailed account of the fatal war with Rome. 2.
The Jewish Antiquities ('lovdaiKi) upxatoTioyia),
in twenty books, completed about A.D. 93, and
addressed to Epaphroditus. The title as well
as the number of books may have been sug-
^ested by the 'Pup.alKT) upxaio^oyia of Dionyeius
of Halicarnassus.. It gives an account of Jew-
ish history from the creation of the world to
A.D. 66, the twelfth year of Nero, in which the
Jews were goaded to rebellion by Gcssius Flo-
rus. In this work Josephus seeks to accom-
modate the Jewish religion to heathen tastes
and prejudices. Thus he speaks of Moses and
iis law in a tone which might be adppted by
any disbeliever in his divine legation. He says
;hat Abraham went into Egypt (Gen., xii.), in-
tending to adopt the Egyptian views of religion
JOVIANUS.
JUGTJRTHA.
should he find them better than his own. He
speaks doubtfully of the preservation of Jonah
by the whale. He intimates a doubt of there
having been any miracle in the passage of the
Red Sea, and compares it with the passage of
Alexander the Great along the shore of the sea
of Pamphylia. He interprets Exod., xxii, 28,
as if it conveyed a command to respect the idols
of the heathen. Many similar instances might
be quoted from his work. 3. His own Life, in
one book. This is an appendage to the Archae-
ologia, and is addressed to the same Epaphro-
ditus. It was not written earlier than A.D. 97,
since Agrippa IL is mentioned in it as no longer
living. 4. A treatise on the Antiquity of the Jews,
or Against Apion, in two books, also addressed
to Epaphroditus. It is in answer to such as
impugned the antiquity of the Jewish nation on
the ground of the silence of Greek writers re-
specting it. Vid. APION. The treatise exhibits
extensive acquaintance with Greek literature and
philosophy. 5. Etf MaKKa6alovf rj nepl avroKpd-
ropof lioyiaftov, in one book Its genuineness is
doubtful It is a declamatory account of the
martyrdom of Eleazar (an aged priest), and of
seven youths and their mother, in the persecu-
tion under Antiochus Epiphanes. The best edi-
tions of Josephus are by Hudson, Oxon., 1720 ;
by Havercamp, Arnst, 1726 ; [and by W. Din-
dorf in Didot's Bibliotheca Grseca ; the best edi-
tion of the Jewish War, separately, is by Card-
well, Oxford, 1837, 2 vols.]
JOVIANUS, FLAVIUS CLAUDIUS, was elected em-
peror by the soldiers in June, A.D. 363, after the
death of Julian (vid. JULIANUS), whom he had
accompanied in his campaign against the Per-
sians. In order to effect his retreat in safety,
Jovian surrendered to the Persians the Roman
conquests beyond the Tigris, and several for-
tresses in Mesopotamia. He died suddenly at
a small town on the frontiers of Eithynia and
Galatia, February 17, 364, after a reign of little
more than seven months. Jovian was a Chris-
tian, but he protected the heathens.
JUBA ('looaf). 1. King of Numidia, was son
of Hiempsal, who was re-established on the
throne by Pompey. On the breaking out of the
civil war between Caesar and Pompey, he act-
ively espoused the cause of the latter ; and, ac-
cordingly, when Caesar sent Curio into Africa
(BC. 49), he supported the Pompeian general
Attius Varus with a large body of troops. Curio
was defeated by their united forces, and fell in
the battle. In 46 Juba fought along with Scipio
against Caesar himself, and was present at the
decisive battle of Thapsus. After this defeat
he wandered about for some time, and then put
an end to his own life. — 2. King of Mauretania,
son of the preceding, was a mere child at his
father's death (46), was carried a prisoner to
Rome by Caesar, and compelled to grace the
conqueror's triumph. He was brought up in
Italy, where he received an excellent education,
and applied himself with such diligence to study,
that he turned out one of the most learned men
of his day. After the death of Antony (30),
Augustus conferred upon Juba his paternal
kingdom of Numidia, and, at the same time,
gave him in marriage Cleopatra, otherwise call-
ed Selene, the daughter of Antony and Cleopatra.
At a subsequent period (25), Augustus gave him
Mauretania in exchange for Numidia, which
was reduced to a Roman province. He contin-
ued to reign hi Mauretania till his death, which
happened about A.D. 19. He was beloved by
his subjects, among whom he endeavored to in-
troduce the elements of Greek and Roman civ-
ilization; and, after his death, they even paid
him drvine honors. Juba wrote a great number
of works in almost every branch of literature.
They are all lost, with the exception of a few
fragments. They appear to have been all writ-
ten in Greek. The most important of them
were, 1. A History of Africa (A.i6vKu), in which
he made use of Punic authorities. 2. On the
Assyrians, 3. A History of Arabia. 4. A Ro-
man History ('Pu/iaiKti iaropia). 5. BearpiKT/ia-
ropia, a general treatise on all matters connect-
ed with the stage. 6. Hepl ypa^iKTJc, or Kept
faypdfyuv, seems to have been a general history
of painting. He also wrote some treatises on
botany and on grammatical subjects. [The few
fragments of Juba's historical works still extant
are collected in Miiller's Fragm. Hist. Grrcec.,
vol. iii., p. 465-484.]
JUD.EA, JUD^EI. Vid. PAL^ESTINA.
JUGUNTHI, a German people, sometimes de
scribed as a Gothic, and sometimes as an Ale-
mannic tribe.
JUGUETHA ('lovyovpBaf 'loyopdaf), king of
Numidia, was an illegitimate son of Mastanabal,
and a grandson of Masinissa. He lost his father
at an early age, but was adopted by his uncle
Micipsa, who brought him up with his own sons,
Hiempsal and Adherbal. Jugurtha quickly dis-
tinguished himself both by his abilities and his
skill in all bodily exercises, and rose to so much
favor and popularity with the Numidians, that
he began to excite the jealousy of Micipsa. In
order to remove him to a distance. Micipsa sent
him, in B.C. 134, with an auxiliary force, to as-
sist Scipio against Numantia. Here his zeal,
courage, and ability gained for him the favor
and commendation of Scipio, and of all the lead-
ing nobles in the Roman camp. On his return
to Numidia he was received with honor by Mi-
cipsa, who was obliged to dissemble the fears
which he entertained of his ambitious nephew.
Micipsa died in 118, leaving the kingdom to Ju-
gurtha and his two sons, Hiempsal and Adher-
bal, in common. Jugurtha soon showed that
he aspired to the sole sovereignty of the coun-
try, in the course of the same year he found
an opportunity to assassinate Hiempsal at Thir-
mida, and afterward defeated Adherbal in bat-
tle. Adherbal fled to Rome to invoke the as-
sistance of the senate ; but Jugurtha, by a lav-
ish distribution of bribes, counteracted the just
complaints of his enemy. The senate decreed
that the kingdom of Numidia should be equally
divided between the two competitors ; but the
senators intrusted with the execution of this
decree were also bribed by Jugurtha, who thus
succeeded in obtaining the western division of
the kingdom, adjacent to Mauretania, by far the
larger and richer portion of the two (117). But
this advantage was far from contenting him.
Shortly afterward he invaded the territories of
Adherbal with a large army, and defeated him.
Adherbal made his escape to the strong fortress
of Cirta, where he was closely blockaded by
Jugurtha The Romans commanded Juguvthu
409
JULIA.
to abstain from further hostilities , but he paid
no attention to thei" commands, nud at length
gained possession of Cirta, and put Adherbal to
death, 112. War was now declared against
Jugurtha at Rome, and the consul, L. Calpur-
nius Bestia, was sent into Africa, 111. Ju-
gurtha had recourse to his customary arts ; and,
by means of large sums of money given to Bes-
tia and M. Scaurus, his principal lieutenant, he
purchased from them a favorable peace. The
conduct of Bestia excited the greatest indigna-
tion at Rome, and Jugurtha was summoned to
the city under a safe conduct, the popular party
hoping to be able to convict the nobility by
means of his evidence. The scheme, however,
failed ; since one of the tribunes, who had been
gained over by the friends of Bestia and Scau-
rus, forbade the king to give evidence. Soon
afterward Jugurtha was compelled to leave
Italy, in consequence of his having ventured on
the assassination of Massiva, whose counter-in-
fluence he regarded with apprehension. Vid.
MASSIVA. The war was now renewed ; but the
consul, Sp. Postumius Albinus, who arrived to
conduct it (110), was able to effect nothing
against Jugurtha, When the consul went to
Rome to hold the comitia, he left his brother
Aulus in command of the army. Aulus was de-
feated by Jugurtha ; great part of his army was
cut to pieces, and the rest only escaped a simi-
lar fate by the ignominy of passing under the
yoke. But this disgrace at once roused all
the spmt of the Roman people : the treaty con-
cluded oy Aulus was instantly annulled ; and
the consul Q. Csecilius Metellus was sent into
Africa at the head of a new army (109). Metel-
lus was an able general and an upright man,
whom Jugurtha was unable to cope with in the
field, or to seduce by bribes. In the course of
two years Metellus frequently defeated Jugur-
tha, and at length drove him to take refuge
among the Gaetuliaus. In 107 Metellus was
succeeded in the command by Marius ; but the
cause of Jugurtha bad meantime been espoused
by his father-in-law Bocchus, king of Maureta-
nia, who had advanced to his support with a
large army. The united forces of Jugurtha and
Bocchus were defeated in a decisive battle by
Marius ; and Bocchus purchased the forgive-
ness of the Romans by surrendering his son-in-
law to Sulla, the quaestor of Marius (106). Ju-
gurtha remained in captivity till the return of
Marius to Rome, when, after adorning the tri-
umph of his conqueror (Jan. 1, 104), he was
thrown into a dungeon, and there starved to
death.
JULIA. 1. Aunt of Caesar the dictator, and
wife of C. Marius the elder. She died B.C. 68,
and her nephew pronounced her funeral oration.
— 2. Mother of M. Antonius the triumvir. In
the proscription of the triumvirate (43) she
saved the life of her brother, L. Caesar. Vid.
C^ESAB, No. 6. — 3. Sister of Caesar the dictator,
and wife of M. Atius Balbus, by whom she had
Atia, the mother of Augustus. Vid. ATIA. —
4. Daughter of Caesar the dictator, by Cornelia,
and his only child in marriage, was married to
Cn. Pompey in 59. She was a woman of beauty
and virtue, and was tenderly attached to her
husband, although twenty-three years older than
herself. She died in childbed in 64. — 5. Daugh-
410
JULIANUS.
ter of Augustus by Scribonia, and his only child,
was born in 39. She was educated with great
strictness, but grew up one of the most profligate
women of her age. She was thrice married :
first, to M. Marcellus, her first cousin, in 25 ; sec-
ondly, after his death (23) without issue, to M.
Agrippa, by whom she had three sons, C. and
L. Caesar, and Agrippa Postumus, and two
daughters, Julia and Agrippina; and thirdly,
after Agrippa's death in 1 2, to Tiberius Nero, the
future emperor. In B.C. 2 Augustus at length
j became acquainted with the misconduct of his
i daughter, whose notorious adulteries had been
one reason why her husband Tiberius had quit-
ted Italy four years before. Augustus was in-
censed beyond measure, and banished her to
Pandataria, an island off the coast of Campania
At the end of five years she was removed to
Rhegium, but she was never suffered to quil
the bounds of the city. Even the testament of
Augustus showed the inflexibility of his anger.
He bequeathed her no legacy, and forbade her
ashes to repose in his mausoleum. Tiberius,
on his accession (A.D. 14), deprived her of almost
all the necessaries of life, and she died in the
course of the same year. — 6. Daughter of the
preceding, and wife of L. ^Emilius Paulus. She
inherited her mother's licentiousness, and was,
in consequence, banished by her grandfather
Augustus to the little island Tremerus, on the
coast of Apulia, A.D. 9, where she lived nearly
twenty years. She died in 28. It was probably
this Julia whom Ovid celebrated as Corinna in
his elegies and other erotic poems ; and his in-
trigues with her appear to have been the cause
of the poet's banishment in A.D. 9. — 7. Young-
est child of Germanicus and Agrippioa, was
born A.D. 18 ; was married to M. Vinicius in
33 ; and was banished in 37 by her brother Ca-
ligula, who was believed to have had an incest-
uous intercourse with her. She was recalled
by Claudius, but was afterward put to death by
this emperor at Messalina's instigation. The
charge brought against her was adultery, and
Seneca, the philosopher, was banished to Cor-
sica as the partner of her guilt. — 8. Daughter
of Drusus and Livia, the sister of Germanicus.
She was married, A.D. 20, to her first cousin,
Nero, sou of Germanicus and Agrippina, and,
after Nero's death, to Rubellius Blandus, by
whom she had a son, Rubellius Plautus. She,
too, was put to death by Claudius, at the insti-
gation of Messalina, 59. — 9. Daughter of Titus,
the son of Vespasian, married Flavius Sabinus,
a nephew of the Emperor Vespasian. Julia
died of abortion, caused by her uncle Domitian,
with whom she lived in criminal intercourse,
— 10. DOMNA. Vid. DOMNA. — 11. DKUSILLA.
Vid. DRUSILLA. — 12. M^ESA. Vid. MJESA.
JULIA GENS, one of the most ancient patrician
houses at Rome, was of Alban origin, and was
removed to Rome by Tullus Hostilius upon the
destruction of Alba Longa. It claimed descent
from the mythical lulus, the son of Venus and
Anchises. The most distinguished family in
the gens is that of C.ESAU. Under the empire
we find an immense number of persons of the
name of Julius, the most important of whom
are spoken of under their surnames.
JULIANUS DIDIUS. Vid. DIDIUS.
JULIANUS, FLAVIUS CLAUDIUS, usually called
1
JULIANUS, FLAVIUS CLAUDIUS.
JULIAN, and surnamed the APOSTATE, Roman
emperor A.D. 361-363. He was born at Con-
stantinople A.D. 331, and was the son of Julius
Constantius by his second wife, Basilina, and
the nephew of Constantine the Great. Julian
and his elder brother, Gallus, were the only
members of the imperial family whose lives
were spared by the sons of Constantine the
Great^ on the death of the latter in 337. The
two brothers were educated with care,.and were
brought up in the principles of the Christian re-
ligion ; but as they advanced to manhood, they
were watched with jealousy and suspicion by
the Emperor Constantiu?. After the execution
of Gallus in 354 (vid. GALLUS), the life of Julian
was in great peril ; but he succeeded in pacify-
ing the suspicions of the emperor, and was al-
lowed to go to Athens in 355 to pursue his stud-
ies. Here he devoted himself with ardor to the
study of Greek literature and philosophy, and
attracted universal attention both by his attain-
ments and abilities. Among his fellow-students
were Gregory of Nazianzus and Basil, both of
whom afterward became so celebrated in the
Christian church. Julian had already abandon-
ed Christianity in his heart and returned to the
pagan faith of his ancestors, but fear of Con-
stantius prevented him from making an open
declaration of his apostasy. Julian did not re-
maiu long at Athens. In November, 355, he
received from Constantius the title of Caesar,
and was sent to Gaul to oppose the Germans,
who had crossed the Rhine, and were ravaging
some of the fairest provinces of GauL During
the next five years (356-360) Julian carried on
war against the two German confederacies of
the Alemanni and Franks with great success,
and gained many victories over them. His in-
ternal administration was distinguished by jus-
tice and wisdom, and he gained the good will
and affection of the provinces intrusted to his
cure. His growing popularity awakened the
jealousy of Constantius, who commanded him
to send some of his best troops to the East, to
serve against the Persians. His soldiers re-
fused to leave their favorite general, and pro-
claimed him emperor at Paris in 360. After
several fruitless negotiations between Julian
and Constantius, both parties prepared for war.
In 361 Julian marched along the valley of the
Danube toward Constantinople ; but Constan-
tius, who had set out from Syria to oppose his
rival, died on his march in Cilicia. His death
left Julian the undisputed master of the empire.
On the llth of December Julian entered Con-
stantinople. He lost no time in publicly avow-
ing himself a pagan, but he proclaimed that
Christianity would be tolerated equally with
paganism. He did not, however, act impartial-
ly toward the Christians. He preferred pagans
as his civil and military officers, forbade the
Christians to teach rhetoric and grammar in
the schools, and, in order to annoy them, allow-
ed the Jews to rebuild the temple at Jerusalem.
In the following year (362) Julian went to Syria
in order to make preparations for the war against
the Persians. He spent the winter at Antioch,
where he made the acquaintance of the orator
Labanius ; and in the spring of 863 he set out
against the Persians. He crossed the Euphrates
and the Tigris ; and after burning his fleet on
JULIANUS, SALVIUS.
the Tigris, that it might not fall into the hands
of the enemy, he boldly marched into the iu-
j terior of the country in search of the Persian
king. His army suffered much from the heat,
j want of water, and provisions, and he was at
I length compelled to retreat. The Persians now
appeared and fearfully harassed his rear. Still
the Romans remained victorious in many a
bloody engagement ; but in the last battle fought
on the 26th of June, Julian was mortally wound-
ed by an arrow, and died in the course of the
day. Jovian was chosen emperor iu his stead,
on the field of battle. Vid. JOVIANUS. Julian
was an extraordinary character. As a monarch,
he was indefatigable in his attention to busi-
ness, upright in his administration, and compre-
hensive in his views ; as a man, he was virtu-
ous in the midst of a profligate age, and did not
yield to the luxurious temptations to which he
was exposed. In consequence of his apostasy
he has been calumniated by Christian writers ;
but, for the same reason, he has been unduly ex-
tolled by heathen authors. He wrote a large
number of works, many of which are extant.
He was a man of reflection and thought, but
possessed no creative genius. He did not, how-
ever, write merely for the sake of writing, like
so many of his contemporaries ; his works show
that he had his subjects really at heart, and that
in literature as well as in business his extraor-
dinary activity arose from the wants of a pow-
erful mind, which desired to improve itself and
the world. The style of Julian is remarkably
pure, and is a close imitation of the style of the
classical Greek writers. The following are his
most important works : 1. letters, most of which
were intended for public circulation, and are of
great importance for the history of the time.
Edited by Heyler, Mainz, 1828.— 2. Orations,
on various subjects, as, for instance, On the
Emperor Constantius, On the worship of the
sun, On the mother of the gods (Cybele), On
true and false Cynicism, <fcc. — 3. The Casars, or
the Banquet (Kaiaapef tj ZvfiKoaiov), a satirical
composition, which is one of the most agreea-
ble and instructive productions of ancient wit
Julian describes the Roman emperors approach-
ing one after the other to take their seat round
a table in the heavens ; and as they come up,
their faults, vices, and crimes are censured
with a sort of bitter mirth by old Silenus, where-
upon each Caesar defends himself as well as he
can. Edited by Heusinger, Gotha, 1736, and by
Harless, Erlaugen, 1785. — 4. Misopogon, or the
Enemy of the Beard (Mtffojrwywv), a severe satire
on the licentious and effeminate manners of the
inhabitants of Autioch, who had ridiculed Ju-
lian, when he resided in the city, on account of
his austere virtues, and had laughed at his al-
lowing his beard to grow in the ancient fashion.
— 5. Against the Christiana (Kard Xpumavuv).
This work is lost, but some extracts from it are
given in Cyrill's reply to it, which is still ex-
tant. The best edition of the collected works
of .1 ilium is by Spanheira, Lips.. 1696.
.In.i AM -. SALVIUS, an eminent Roman jurist,
who flourished under Hadrian and the Anto-
nines. He was praefectus urbi, and twice con-
sul, but his name does not appear in the Fasti
By the order of Hadrian, he drew up the edict urn
pcrpetuum, which forms an epoch in the history
411
JULIAS.
JUPITER.
of Roman jurisprudence. His work appears to
have consisted in collecting and arranging the
clauses which the praetors were accustomed to
insert in their annual edict, in condensing the
materials, and in omitting antiquated provisions.
He was a voluminous legal writer, and his works
are cited in the Digest
JULIAS ("lonAtaf : Bib. Bethsaida : ruins at Et-
Tell), a city of Palestine, on the eastern side of
the Jordan, north of the Lake of Tiberias, so
called by the tetrarch Philip, in honor of Julia,
the daughter of Augustus.
JULIOBRIGA (now Retortillo, near Reynoaa), a
town of the Cantabri in Hispania Tarraconen-
eis, near the sources of the Iberus.
JULIOMAGUS. Vid. ANDECAVL
JULIOPOLIS ('loilXiOTTO/ltf). Vid. GORDIUM, TAR-
SUS.
JULIUS. Vid. JULIA GENS.
JUNCARIA (now Junquera), a town of the In-
digetes in Hispania Tarraconensis, on the road
from Barcino to the frontiers of Gaul, in a plain
covered with rushes (lovyadptov irediov).
JUNIA. 1. Half-sister of M. Brutus, the mur-
derer of Caesar, and wife of M. Lepidus, the
triumvir. — 2. TEETIA or TERTULLA, own sister
of the preceding, was the wife of C. Cassius,
one of Caesar's murderers. She survived her
husband a long while, and did not die till A.D.
oo
mWm
JUNIA GENS, an ancient patrician house at
Rome, to which belonged the celebrated M.
Junius Brutus, who took such an active part in
expelling the Tarquins. But afterward the gens
appears as only a plebeian one. Under the
republic the chief families were those of BRU-
TUS, BUBULCUS, GRACCHANUS, NORBANUS, PULLUS,
SILANUS. The Junii who lived under the em-
pire are likewise spoken of under their various
surnames.
JUNO, called HERA by the Greeks. The Greek
goddess is spoken of in a separate article. Vid.
HERA. The word Ju-no contains the same root
as Ju-piter. As Jupiter is the king of heaven
and of the gods, so Juno is the queen of heaven,
or the female Jupiter. She was worshipped at
Rome as the queen of heaven, from early times,
with the surname of Regina. At a later period
her worship was solemnly transferred from Veii
to Rome, where a sanctuary was dedicated to
her on the Aventine. As Jupiter was the pro-
tector of the male sex, so Juno watched over
the female sex. She was supposed to accom-
pany every woman through life, from the mo-
ment of her birth to her death. Hence she bore
the special surnames of Virginalis and Matrona,
as well as the general ones of Opigena and
Sospita, and under the last-mentioned name
she was worshipped at Lanuvium. On their
birth-day women offered sacrifices to Juno
surnames Natalis, just as men sacrificed to
their genius natalis. The great festival, cele-
brated by all the women, in honor of Juno, was
called Matronalia (vid. Diet, of Antiq., s. v.), and
took place on the 1st of March. Her protection
of women, and especially her power of making
them fruitful, is further alluded to in the festival
Populifugia (Diet, of Antiq., s. v.), as well as in
the surname of Fcbrulis, Februata, Februta, or
Febnialis. Juno was further, like Saturn, the
guardian of the finances, and under the name
412
of Moneta she had a temple on the Capitoline
Hill, which contained the mint. The most im-
portant period in a woman's life is that of her
marriage, and she was therefore believed es-
pecially to preside over marriage. Hence she
was called Juga, or Jugalis, and had a variety
of other names, such as Pronuba, Cinxia, Luci-
na, &x. The month of June, which is said to
have been originally called Junonius, was consid-
ered to be the most favorable period for marry-
ing. Women in childbed invoked Juno Lucina
to help them, and newly-born children were like-
wise under her protection ; hence she was some-
times confounded with the Greek Artemis or
Ilithyia. In Etruria she was worshipped un-
der the name of Cupra. She was also wor-
shipped at Falerii, Lanuvium, Aricia, Tibur,
Praeneste, and other places. In the represent-
ations of the Roman Juno that have come down
to us, the type of the Greek Hera is commonly
adopted.
JUPITER, called ZEUS by the Greeks. The
Greek god is spoken of in a separate article.
Vid. ZEUS. Jupiter was originally an elemental
divinity, and his name signifies the father or
lord of heaven, being a contraction of Diovis
pater or Diespiter. Being the lord of heaven,
he was worshipped as the god of rain, storms,
thunder, and lightning, whence he had the epi-
thets of Pluvius, Fulgurator, Tonitrualis, To-
nans, and Fulminator. As the pebble or flint
stone was regarded as the symbol of lightning,
Jupiter was frequently represented with such a
stone in his hand instead of a thunderbolt. In
concluding a treaty, the Romans took the sa-
cred symbols of Jupiter, viz., the sceptre and
flint stone, together with some grass from his
temple, and the oath taken on such an occasion
was expressed by per Jovem Lapidem jurare.
In consequence of his possessing such powers
over the elements, and especially of his always
having the thunderbolt at his command, he' was
regarded as the highest and most powerful
among the gods. Hence he is called the Best
and Most High (Optimus Maximus). His tem-
ple at Rome stood on the lofty hill of the Capi-
tol, whence he derived the surnames of Capi-
tolinns and Tarpeius. He was regarded as tne
special protector of Rome. As such he was
worshipped by the consuls on entering upon
their office ; and the triumph of a victorious
general was a solemn procession to his temple.
He therefore bore the surnames of Imperator,
Victor, Invictus, Stator, Opitulus, Feretrius, Prcc-
dator, Triumphator, and the like. Under all
these surnames he had temples or statues at
Rome; and two temples, viz., those of Jupiter
Stator and of Jupiter Feretrius, were believed
to have been built in the time of Romulus. Un-
der the name of Jupiter Capitolinus, he presided
over the great Roman games ; and under the
name of Jupiter Latialis or Latiaris, over the
Feriae Latinos. Jupiter, according to the belief
of the Romans, determined the course of all
human affairs. He foresaw the future, and the
events happening in it were the results of his
will He revealed the future to man through
signs in the heavens and the flight of birds,
which are hence called the messengers of Ju-
piter, while the god himself is designated as
Prodigialis, that is, the sender of prodigies.
JURA.
JUSTINIANUS.
For the same reason the god was invoked at
the beginning of every undertaking, whether
sacred or profane, together with Janus, who
blessed the beginning itself. Jupiter was fur-
ther regarded as the guardian of law, and as
the protector of justice and virtue. He main-
tained the sanctity of an oath, and presided over
all transactions which were based upon faithful-
ness and justice. Hence Fides was his com-
panion on the Capitol, along with Victoria ; and
Bence a traitor to his country, and persons
guilty of perjury, were thrown down from the
Tarpeian rock. As Jupiter was the lord of
heaven, and consequently the prince of light,
the white color was sacred to him, white ani-
mals were sacrificed to him, his chariot was be-
lieved to be drawn by four white horses, his
priests wore white caps, and the consuls were
attired in white when they offered sacrifices in
the Capitol the day they entered on their office.
The worship of Jupiter at Rome was under the
special care of the Flamen Dialis, who was the
highest iu rank of all the flamens. Vid. Diet,
of Antig., art. FLAMEN. The Romans, in their
representations of the god, adopted the type of
the Greek Zeus.
JURA or JCEASSUS MONS (now Jura), a range
of mountains, which run north of the Lake Le-
manus as far as Augusta Rauracorum (now Au-
gust, near Basle), on the Rhine, forming the
boundary between the Sequani and Helvetii
JCSTIXIANA. 1. PRIMA, a town in Illyria, near
Tauresinm, was the birthplace of Justinian, and
was built by that emperor ; it became the resi-
dence of the archbishop of Illyria, and, in the
Middle Ages, of the Servian kings. — 2. SECUNDA,
also a town in Illyria, previously called Ulpiana,
was enlarged and embelh'shed by Justinian.
JUSTINIANDS, surnamed the GREAT, emperor
of Constantinople A.D. 527-565. He was born
near Tauresium, in niyria, A.D. 483 ; was adopt-
ed by his uncle, the Emperor Justinus, in 520 ;
succeeded his uncle in 527 ; married the beau-
tiful but licentious actress, Theodora, who ex-
ercised great influence over him ; and died in
565, leaving the crown to his nephew, Justin II.
He was, during the greater part of his reign, a
firm supporter of orthodoxy, and thus has re-
ceived from ecclesiastical writers the title of
Great ; but toward the end of his life he became
a heretic, being one of the adherents of Nesto-
rianism. His foreign wars were glorious, but
all his victories were won by his generals. The
.empire of the Vandals in Africa was overthrown
by Belisarius, and their king Gelimer led a
prisoner to Constantinople ; and the kingdom
of the Ostrogoths in Italy was likewise destroy-
ed by the successive victories of Bclisarius and
Narses. Vid. BELIHARIUS, NARSES. Justinian
adorned Constantinor.lt; with many public build-
ings of great magnificence ; but the cost of their
erection, as well as Mie expenses of his foreign
wars, obliged him to impose many new taxes,
which were constantly increased by the natural
covetousness and rapacity of the emperor.
The great work of Justinian is his legislation.
He resolved to establish a perfect system of
written legislation for all his dominions ; and,
f»r this end, to make two great collections, one
of the imperial constitutions, the other of all
that waa valuable in the works of jurist*. His
first work was the collection of the imperial
constitutions. This he commenced in 528, in
the second year of his reign. The task was
intrusted to a commission of ten, who complet-
ed their labors in the following year (529) ; and
their collection was declared to be law under
the title of Justinianeus Codex. In 530, Tribo-
nian, who had been one of the commission of
ten employed in drawing up the Code, was au-
thorized by the emperor to select fellow-laborers
to assist him in the other division of the under-
taking. Tribonian selected sixteen coadjutors ;
and this commission proceeded at once to lay
under contribution the works of those jurists
who had received from former emperors " auc-
toritatem conscribendarum interpretandique le-
gum." They were ordered to divide their ma-
terials into fifty books, and to subdivide each
book into Titles (Tituli). Nothing that was
valuable was to be excluded, nothing that was
obsolete was to be admitted, and neither repe-
tition nor inconsistency was to be allowed.
This work was to bear the name Digesta or
Pandectce. The work was completed, in accord-
ance with the instructions that had been given,
in the short space of three years ; and on the
30th of December, 533, it received from the im-
perial sanction the authority of law. It com-
prehends upward of nine thousand extracts, in
the selection of which the compilers made use
of nearly two thousand different books, con-
taining more • than three million h'nes. The
Code and the Digest contained a complete body
of law ; but as they were not adapted to ele-
mentary instruction, a commission was appoint-
ee}, consisting of Tribonian, Theophilus, and Do-
rotheus, to compose an institutional work, which
should contain the elements of the law (legum
incunabula), and should not be encumbered with
useless, matter. Accordingly, they produced a
treatise under the title of Institutiones, which
was based on elementary works of a similar
character, but chiefly on the Institutiones of
Gaius. Vid. GAIUS. The Institutiones consist-
ed of four books, and were published with the
imperial sanction at the same time as the Di-
gest. After the publication of the Digest and
the Institutiones, fifty decisiones and some new
constitutiones also were promulgated by the
emperor. This rendered a revision of the Code
necessary; and, accordingly, a new Code was
promulgated at Constantinople on the 16th of
November, 534, and the use of the decisioues,
of the new constitutiones, and of the first edition
of the Code was forbidden. The second -edition
(Codex Repetitce Prceleclionis) is the code that
we now possess, in twelve books, each of which
is divided into ' titles. Justinian subsequently
published various new constitutiones, to which
he gave the name of Novella Cvnstitittiones,
These Constitutions form a kind of supplement
to the Code, and were published at various times
from 635 to 565, but most of them appeared be-
tween 535 and 539. It does not seem, how-
ever, that any official compilation of these No-
vellce appeared in the lifetime of Justinian. The
four legislative works of Justinian, the Institv-
tiones, Digesta or Pandectce, Codex, and Novrllct,
are included under the general name of Carpus
Juris Civilis, and form the Roman law, as re-
ceived in Europe. The best editions of the
413
JUSTINUS.
LABDA.
Corpus for general use are by Gothofredus an
Van Leeuwen, Amst., 1663, 2 vols. fol. ; by Ge
bauer and Spangenberg, Getting., 1776-1797, S
vols. 4to ; and by Beck, Lips., 1836, 2 vols. 4to.
JUSTINUS. 1. The historian, of uncertain
date, but who did not live later than the fourtl
or fifth century of our era, is the author of an
extant work entitled Historiarum Philippicarum
Libri XLIV. This work is taken from the His
torice Philippicce of Trogus Pompeius, who livec
in the time of Augustus. The title Philippics
was given to it, because its mtvin object was tc
give the history of the Macedonian monarchy
with all its branches; but in the execution ol
this design, Trogus permitted himself to indulgi
in so many excursions, that the work formed a
kind of universal history from the rise of the
Assyrian monarchy to the conquest of the East
by Rome. The original work of Trogus, which
was one of great value, is lost The work of
Justin is not so much an abridgment of that of
Trogus, as a selection of such parts as seemec
to him most worthy of being generally known
Edited by Graevius, Lugd. Bat, 1683 ; by Gro-
novius, Lugd. Bat, 1719 and 1760 ; and by
Frotscher, Lips., 1827, 3 vols. — 2. Surnamed
the MARTYR, one of the earliest of the Christian
writers, was born about A.D. 108, at Flavia Ne-
apolis, the Shechem of the Old Testament, a city
in Samaria. He was brought up as a heathen,
and in his youth studied the Greek philosophy
with zeal and ardor. He was afterward con-
verted to Christianity. He retained as a Chris-
tian the garb of a philosopher, but devoted him-
self to the propagation, by writing and other-
wise, of the faith which he had embraced. He
was put to death at Rome in the persecution
under Marcus Antoninus, about 165. Justin
wrote a large number of works in Greek, sev-
eral of which have come down to us 'Of these
the most important are, 1. An Apology for the
Christians, addressed to Antoninus Pius, about
139 ; 2. A Second Apology for the Christians, ad-
dressed to the emperors M. Aurelius and L.
Verus ; 3. A Dialogue with Tryphon the Jew, in
which Justin defends Christianity against the
objections of Tryphon. The best edition of the
collected works of Justin is by Otto, Jena, 1842-
1844, 2 vols. 8vo; [second edition, Jena, 1848-
50, 3 vols. 8vo.]
JUSTUS, a Jewish historian of Tiberias in Gal-
ilsea, was a contemporary of the historian Jo-
sephus, who was very hostile to him.
JUTURNA, the nymph of a fountain in Latium,
famous for its healing qualities. Its water was
used in nearly all sacrifices ; a chapel was ded-
icated to its nymph at Rome in the Campus
Martius by Lutatius Catulus ; and sacrifices
were offered to her on the llth of January. A
pond in the forum, between the temples of Cas-
tor and Vesta, was called Lacus Juturnae,
whence we must infer that the name of the
nymph Juturna is not connected with jugis, but
probably with juvare. She is said to have been
beloved by Jupiter, who rewarded her with im-
mortality and the rule over the waters. Some
•writers call her the wife of Janus and mother
of Fontus, but in the ^Eneid she appears as the
affectionate sister of Turnus.
JCVAVUM or JUVAVIA (now Salzburg), & town
in Noricum, on the River Jovavus or Isonta
414
(now Salzd), was a Roman colony founded by
Hadrian, and the residence of the Roman gov-
ernor of the province. It was destroyed by the
Heruli in the fifth century, but was" afterward
rebuilt.
JUVKNALIS, DECIMUS JUNIUS, the Great Roman
satirist, but of whose life we have few autheutic
particulars. His ancient biographers relate
that he was either the son or the " alumnus " of
a rich freedman ; that he occupied himself, until
he had nearly reached the term of middle life,
in declaiming; that, having subsequently com-
posed some clever lines upon Pans the panto-
mime, he was induced to cultivate assiduously
satirical composition ; and that, in consequence
of his attacks upon Paris becoming known to
the court, the poet, although now an old man of
eighty, was appointed to the command of a body
of troops, in a remote district of Egypt, where
he died shortly afterward. It is supposed by
some that the Paris who was attacked by Ju
venal was the contemporary of Domitian, and
that the poet was accordingly banished by this
emperor. But this opinion is clearly untena-
ble. 1. We know that Paris was killed in A.D.
83, upon suspicion of an intrigue with the Em-
press Domitia. 2. The fourth satire, as appears
from the concluding lines, was written after the
death of Domitian, that is, not earlier than 96.
3. The first satire, as we learn from the forty-
ninth line, was written after the condemnation
of Marius Priscus, that is, not earlier than 100.
These positions admit of no doubt; and hence
it is established that Juvenal was alive at least
seventeen years after the death of Paris, and
;hat some of his satires were composed after
the death of Domitian. The only facts with
regard to Juvenal upon which we can implicitly
rely are, that he flourished toward the close of
the first century ; that Aquinum, if not the place
)f his nativity, was at least his chosen residence
Sat., iii., 319) ; and that he is, in all probability,
,he friend whom Martial addresses in three epi-
rams. There is, perhaps, another circum-
stance which we may admit We are told that
ic declaimed for many years of his life; and
very page in his writings bears evidence to
he accuracy of this assertion. Each piece is
a finished rhetorical essay, energetic, glowing,
and sonorous. He denounces vice in the most
ndignant terms ; but the obvious tone of exag-
geration which pervades all his invectives
eaves us in doubt how far this sustained pas-
ion is real, and how far assumed for show,
lie extant works of Juvenal consist of sixteeL*
atires, the last being a fragment of very doubt-
ul authenticity, all composed in heroic hexam-
ters. Edited by Ruperti, Lips., 1819 ; and by
Heiurich, Bonn, 1839.
JUVENTAS. Vid. HEBK.
JUVENTICS. 1. CELSUS. Vid. CELSUS. — 2.
LATERENSIS. Vid. LATERENSIS. — 3. THALNA. —
id. THALNA.
[JUVERNA, another name for Hibernia. Vid.
IIBERNIA.]
LABDA (Adfida), a daughter of the Bacehiad Am-
hion, and mother of Cypselus by Eetion. Vid
!l'PSELU8.
LABDACID^E.
LABUS.
LABDACiD.fi. Vid. LABDACUS.
LABDACUS (Au6(5a«of), son of the Theban king
Polydorus, by Nycteis, daughter of Nycteus.
Labdacus lost his father at an early age, and
was placed under the guardianship of Nycteus,
and afterward under that of Lycus, a brother
of Nycteus. When Labdacus had grown up to
manhood, Lycus surrendered the government
to him ; and on the death of Labdacus, which
occurred soon after, Lycus undertook the guard-
ianship of his son Laius, the father of (Edipus.
The name Labdacldce is frequently given to the
descendants of Labdacus — (Edipus, Polynices,
Eteocles, and Antigone.
LABDALUM. Vid. SYBACCSJE.
LABEATES, a warlike people in Dalmatia,
•whose chief town was Scodra, and in whose
territory was the LABEATIS PALUS (now Lake of
Scutari), through which the River Barbana (now
Bogana) runs.
LABEO, ANTISTIUS. 1. A Roman jurist, was
one of the murderers of Julius Caesar, and put
an end to his life after the battle of Phih'ppi, B.C.
42. — 2. Son of the preceding, and a still more
eminent jurist He adopted the republican opin-
ions of his father, and was, in consequence, dis-
liked by Augustus. It is probable that the
Labeone insanior of Horace (Sat., L, 3, 80) was
a stroke levelled at the jurist, in order to please
the emperor. Labeo wrote a large number of
works, which are cited in the Digest He was
the founder of one of the two great legal schools
spoken of under CAFITO.
LABEO, Q. FABIUS, quaestor urbanus B.C. 1 96 ;
praetor 189, when he commanded the fleet in the
war against Antiochus ; and consul 183.
LABEKIUS, DECIMUS, a Roman eques, and a
distinguished writer of mimes, was born about
B.C. 107, and died in 43 at Puteoli, in Campa-
nia. At Caesar's triumphal games in October,
45, P. Syrus, a professional mimus, seems to
have challenged all his craft to a trial of wit in
extemporaneous farce, and Caesar offered Labe-
rius five hundred thousand sesterces to appear
on the stage. Laberius was sixty years old,
and the profession of a mimus was infamous,
but the wish of the dictator was equivalent to
a command, and he reluctantly complied. He
had, however, revenge in his power, and took
it His prologue awakened compassion, and
perhaps indignation ; and, during the perform-
ance, he adroitly availed himself of his various
characters to point his wit at Ciesar. In the
person of a beaten Syrian slave he cried out,
" Marry ! Quirites, but we lose our freedom"
(Porro, Quirites, libertatem perdidimus), and all
eyes were turned upon the dictator ; and in an-
other mime he uttered the pregnant maxim,
"Needs must he fear who makes all else
adread" (Necesse est multos timeat quern multi
timent). Caesar, impartially or vindictively,
awarded the prize to Syrus. The prologue of
Laberius has been preserved by Macrobius {Sat^
ii, 7); and, if this may be taken as a specimen
of his style, he would rank above Terence, and
•econd only to Plautus, in dramatic vigor. La-
berius evidently made great impression on his
contemporaries, although he is depreciated by
Horace (8<it^ i., 10, 6).
LABICUM, LAB!CI, LAvictnf, LAVIOI (Labica-,
niia : now Colonna), an ancient town in Latium
on one of the hills of the Alban Mountain, fifteen
miles southeast of Rome, west of Praeneste, and
northeast of Tusculum. It was an ally of the
^Equi ; it was taken and was colonized by the
Romans, B.C. 418.
LABIEN0S. 1. T, tribune of the plebs B.C.
63, the year of Cicero's consulship. Under pre-
tence of avenging his uncle's death, who had
joined Saturninus (100), and had perished along
with the other conspirators, he accused Rabir-
ius of perduellio or high treason. Rabirius was
defended by Cicero. Vid. RABIRICS. In his
tribuneship Labienus was entirely devoted to
Caesar's interests. Accordingly, when Caasar
went into Transalpine Gaul in 58, he took Labi-
enus with him as his legatus. Labienus con-
tinued with Caesar during the greater part of
his campaigns in Gaul, and was the ablest offi-
cer he had. On the breaking out of the civil
war in 49, he deserted Caesar and joined Pom-
pey. His defection caused the greatest joy
among the Pompeian party ; but he disappoint-
ed the expectations of his new friends, and
never performed any thing of importance. He
fought against his old commander at the battle
of Pharsalia in Greece, 48, at the battle of Thap-
sus in Africa, 46, and at the battle of Munda in
Spain, 45. He was slain in the last of these
battles. — 2. Q., son of the preceding, joined the
party of Brutus and Cassius after the murder
of Caesar, and was sent by them into Parthia to
seek aid from Orodes, the Parthian king. Be-
fore he could obtain any definite answer from
Orodes, the news came of the battle of Phih'ppi,
42. Two years afterward he persuaded Orodes
to intrust him with the command of a Parthian
army ; and Pacorus, the son of Orodes, .was as-
sociated with him in the command. In 40 they
crossed the Euphrates and met with great suc-
cess. They defeated Decidius Saxa, the lieu-
tenant of Antony, obtained possession of the
two great towns of Antioch and Apamea, and
penetrated into Asia Minor. But in the follow-
ing year, 39, P. Ventidius, the most able of An-
tony's legates, defeated the Parthians. Labi-
enus fled in disguise into Cilicia, where he was
apprehended and put to death. — 8. T., a cele-
brated orator and historian in the reign of Au-
gustus, either son or grandson of No. 1. He re-
tained all the republican feelings of his family,
and never became reconciled to the imperial
government, but took every opportunity to attack
Augustus and his friends. His enemies obtained
a decree of the senate that all his writings should
be burned ; whereupon he shut himself up in the
tomb of his ancestors, and thus perished, about
A.D. 12.
LABRANDA (r<i Au6pav6a : Aa6pav6cvf, Aa6pav-
vuf, Labrandenus), a town in Caria. sixty-eight
stadia north of Mylasa, celebrated for its temple
of Jupiter (Zeus) Stratios or Labrandenus, on a
hill near the city. Mr. Fcllowes considers some
ruins at Jakli to be those of the temple ; but this
is doubtful.
LABUO, a sea port in Etruria, mentioned by
Cicero along with Pisae, and supposed by soma
to be the Liburtium mentioned by Zosimus, and
the modern Lioorno or Leghorn. Others, how-
ever, maintain that the ancient Portus Pisanus
corresponds to Leghorn.
LABUS or LABCTAS (AuGof or Aafiovra? : now
415
LABYjtfETUS.
LACTANTIUS.
Bobad Koli, part of the Elburz), a inouutaiu of
Parthia, between the Corouus and the Sari|>hi
Monks.
LABYNKTCS (AaSvvrjTOf), a name common to
several of the Babylonian monarchs, seems to
have been a title rather than a proper name. The
Labynetus mentioned by Herodotus (L, 74) as
mediating a peace between Cyaxares and Alyat-
tes is tho same with Nebuchadnezzar. The
Labynetus who is mentioned by Herodotus (i.,
77) as a contemporary of Cyrus and Croesus is
the same with the Bclshazzar of the prophet
Daniel. By other writers he is called Nabona-
dius or Nabonidus. He was the last king of
Babylon. Vid. CYRUS.
LABYKINTIIUS. Vid. Diet, of Antiq^ s. v.
LACED.KMON (AaKsdaiftuv), son of Jupiter
(Zeus) and Taygete, was married to Sparta, the
daughter of Eurotas, by whom he became the
father of Amyclas, Eurydice, and Asine. He
was king of the country which he called after
his own name, Lacedaemon, while he called the
capital Sparta after the name of his wife. Vid.
SPARTA.
LACED^EMONICS (Aanedaifjioviof), son of Cimon,
BO named in honor of the Lacedaemonians.
LACEDAS (Aa/w/daf) or LEOOEDES (Herod., vi.,
127), king of Argos, and father of Melas.
LACETAXI, a people in Hispania Tarraconcnsis,
at the foot of the Pyrenees.
LACHARES (Aaxdprjf). 1. An Athenian dema-
gogue, made himself tyrant of Athens B.C.
290, when the city was besieged by Demetrius.
When Athens was on the point of falling into
the hands of Demetrius, Lachares made his
escape to Thebes. — 2. An eminent Athenian
rhetoricjan, who flourished in the fifth century
of our era.
LACHES (Aa^f), an Athenian commander in
the Peloponnesian war, is first mentioned in
B.C. 427. He fell at the battle of Mantinea,
418. In the dialogue of Plato which bears his
name, he is represented as not over-acute in ar-
gument, and with temper on a par with his
acuteness.
LACIIESIS, one of the Fates. Vid. MOIR^E.
LACIA or LACIAD^: (Aania, Aaniddai : AaKiddrjf,
AaKievf), a demus in Attica, belonging to the
tribe (Eneis, west of, and near to Athens.
LACINIUJI (Aaniviov uKpov), a promontory on
the eastern coast of Bruttium, a few miles south
of Croton, and forming the western boundary
of the Tarentine Gulf. It possessed a cele-
brated temple of Juno, who was worshipped here
under the surname of Lacinia. The remains of
this temple are still extant, and have given the
modern name to the promontory, Capo delle Co-
lonnc or Capo^di Nao (i>a6f). Hannibal dedicat-
ed in this temple a bilingual inscription (in Punic
and Greek), which recorded the history of his
campaigns, and of which Polybius made use in
writing his history. •
LACIPPO (now Alecippe), a town in Hispania
Baetica, not far from the sea, and west of Mal-
aca.
LACMON or LACMUS (AaKfiuv, AuK^of), the
northern part of Mount Pindus, in which the
River Aous has its origin.
LAOOBRIGA. 1. (Now Lobera), & town of the
Vaccaei in the north of Hispania Tarraconen-
ei», on the road from Aeturica to Tarraco — 2.
416
(Now Lagoa), a town on the southwest o/ Lusi-
tania, east of the Promontorium Sacrum.
LACONICA (AanuviKij), sometimes called LACO-
NIA by the Romans, a country of Peloponnesus,
was bounded on the north by Argolis and Ar-
cadia, on the west by Messenia, and on the east
and south by the sea. Laconica was a long
valley, running southward to the sea, and was
inclosed on three sides by mountains. On the
north it was separated by Mount Parnon from
Argolis, and by Mount Sciritis from Arcadia.
It was bounded by Mount Taygetus on the west,
and by Mount Parnon on the east, which are
two masses of mountains extending from Ar-
cadia to the southern extremities of the Pelo-
ponnesus, Mount Taygetus terminating at the
Promontorium Trcnarum, and Mount Parnon
continued under the names of Thornax and
Zarex, terminating at the Promontorium Malea.
The River Eurotas flows through the valley
lying between these mountain masses, and falls
into the Laconian Gulf. In the upper part of
its course the valley is narrow, and near Sparta
the mountains approach so close to each other
as to leave little more than room for the chan
nel of the river. It is for this reason that we
find the vale of Sparta called the hollow Lace-
dannon. Below Sparta the mountains recede,
and the valley opens out into a plain of consid-
erable extent. The soil of this plain is poor,
but on the slopes of the mountains there is land
of considerable fertility. There were valuable
marble quarries near Taeuarus. Off the coast
shell-fish were caught, which produced a purple
dye inferior only to the Tyrian. Lacouica is
well described by Euripides as difficult of access
to an enemy. On the north the country could
only be invaded by the valleys of the Eurotaa
and the (Enus ; the range of Taygetus formed
an almost insuperable barrier on the west ; and
the want of good harbors on the eastern coast
protected it from invasion by sea on that side.
Sparta was the only town of importance in the
country. Vid. SPARTA. The most ancient in-
habitants of the country are said to have been
Cynurians and Leleges. They were expelled
or conquered by the Achaeans, wlio were the
inhabitants of the country in the heroic age.
The Dorians afterward invaded Peloponnesus
and became the ruling race in Laconica. Some
of the old Achaean inhabitants were reduced to
slavery ; but a great number of them became
subjects of the Dorians under the name of Pcri-
ceci (HepioiKot). The general name for the in-
habitants is LACONES (Aduuvef) or LACED^EMONII
(AaKEoaipovtoi) ; but the Pcriceci are frequently
called Lacedaemonii, to distinguish them from the
Spartans.
LACONICCS SINUS (/coAirof AanavtKof ), a gulf
in the south of Peloponnesus, into which the
Eurotas falls, beginning west at the Promonto-
rium Tsenarum, and east at the Promontorium
Malea.
[LACRATIDES (AaKpariSris), said to have been
an archon at Athens at the time of the Persian
invasion : in his archonship there was so heavy
a fall of snow, and so intense cold, that the
epithet " Lacratidian" became proverbial for in-
tense cold.]
LACTANTIUS, a celebrated Christian father,
but his exact name, the place of his nativity.
LACTARIUS MONS.
LJELIUS.
and the date of his birth, are uncertain. In
modern works we find him denominated Lucius
Coelius Fimnianus Lactantius; but the two for-
mer appellations, in the second of which Ccecil-
ius is often substituted for Coelius, are omitted
in many MSS., while the two latter are fre-
quently presented in an inverted order. Since
he is spoken of as far advanced in life about
A.D. 315, he must have been born not later than
the middle of the third century, probably in
Italy, possibly at Firmum, on the Adriatic, and
certainly studied in Africa, where he became
the pupil of Arnobius, who taught rhetoric at
Sicca. His fame became so widely extended,
that about 301 he was invited by Diocletian to
settle at Nicomedia, and there to practice his
art. At this period he appears to have become
a Christian. He was summoned to Gaul about
312-318, when now an old man, to superintend
the education of Crispus, son of Constantino,
and he probably died at Treves some ten or
twelve years afterward (325-330). The extant
works of Lactantius, are, i. Divinarum Institu-
tionum Libri VII., a sort of introduction to
Christianity, intended to supersede the less per-
fect treatises of Minucius Felix, Tertullian, and
Cyprian. Each of the seven books bears a sep-
arate title : (1.) De Falsa Religione. (2.) be
Origins Erroris. (3.) De Falsa Sapientia. (4.)
De Vera Sapientia et Religione. (5.) De Justitia.
(6.) De Vero Cultu. (7.) De Vita Beata.—n. An
Epitome of the Institutions. — in. De Ira Dei. —
iv. De Opificio Deis. De For matione Horninis. —
v. De Mortibus Persecutorum. — vi. Various Po-
ems, most of which were probably not written by
Lactantius. The style of Lactautius, formed
upon the model of the great orator of Rome, has
gained for him the appellation of the Christian
Cicero, and not undeservedly. The best edition
of Lactantius is by Le Brun and Lenglet du
Fresnoy, Paris, 1748.
LACTARIUS MONS or LACTIS MONS, a mountain
in Campania, belonging to the Apennines, four
miles east of Stabise, so called because the cows
which grazed upon it produced excellent milk.
Here Narses gained a victory over the Goths,
A.D. 553.
[LAcroDtJRUM (now probably Towcester), a city
of the Catyeuchlani in Britannia Romana, on the
way from Londiuium to Lindum.]
LACYDES (AaxiJcJvc,) a native of Gyrene, suc-
ceeded Arcesilaus as president of the Academy
at Athens. The place where his instructions
were delivered was a garden, named the Lacy-
deum (Aaitvdciov), provided for the purpose by
"his friend Attalus Philometor, king of Pergamus.
This alteration in the locality of the school seems
at least to have contributed to the rise of the
name of the New Academy. He died about 215
from the effects, it is said, of excessive drink-
ing.
LADE (Add;?), an Wand off the western coast
of Caria, opposite to Miletus and to the bay into
•which the Mseandcr falls.
[LADES, son of Imbrasus, a follower of JSncas,
elain by Turnus in Italy.]
LADON(Au(Juv). 1. The dragon who guard-
ed the apples of the Hesperides, was the off-
spring of Typhon and Echidna, or of Terra (Ge),
or of Phorcys and Ceto. He was slain by Her-
cules ; and the representation of the battle was
27
placed by Jupiter (Zeus) among the stars. — ^2.
An Arcadian, companion and friend of ^Eneas,
slain by Halesus.]
LADON (AdJwv). 1. A river in Arcadia, which
rose near Clitor, and fell into the Alpheus be-
tween Hera and Phrixa. In mythology Ladon
is the husband of Stymphalis, and the father of
Daphne and Metope. — 2. A small river in Elis,
which rose on the frontiers of Achaia and fell into
the Peneus.
L^EETANI, a people on the eastern coast of
Hispania Tarraconensis, near the mouth of the
River Rubicatus (now Llobregat), probably the
same as the LALETANI, whose country, LALE-
TANIA, produced good wine, and whose chief
town was BARGING.
L^ELAPS (AaZ/la^), i. e., the storm wind, per-
sonified in the legend of the dog of Procris
which bore this name. Procris had received
this swift animal from Diana (Artemis), and
gave it to her husband Cephalus. When the
Teumessian fox was sent to punish the The-
bans, Cephalus sent the dog Lselaps against the
fox. The dog overtook the fox, but Jupiter
(Zeus) changed both animals into a stone, which
was shown in the neighborhood of Thebes.
L.SLIANUS, one of the thirty tyrants, emper-
or in Gaul after the death of POSTUMUS, A.D.
267, was slain, after a few months, by his own
soldiers, who proclaimed VICTORINUS in his
stead.
L^ELIUS. 1. C., was from early manhood the
friend and companion of Scipio Africanus the
elder, and fought under him in almost all his
campaigns. He was consul B.C. 190, and ob-
tained the province of Cisalpine Gaul. — 2. C,
surnamed SAPIENS, son of the preceding. His
intimacy with Scipio Africanus the younger was
as remarkable as his father's friendship with the
elder, and it obtained an imperishable monument
in Cicero's treatise Ltelius sive de Amicitia. He
was born about 186, was tribune of the plebs
151, praetor 145, and consul 140. Though not
devoid of military talents, as his campaign
against the Lusitanian Viriathus proved, he
was more of a statesman than a soldier, and
more of a philosopher than a statesman. From
Diogenes of Babylon, and afterward from Pa-
naetius, he imbibed the doctrines of the Stoic
school ; his father's friend Polybius was his
friend also; the wit and idiom of Terence
were pointed and polished by his and Scipio's
conversation ; and the satirist Lucilius was his
familiar companion. The political opinions of
Lffilius were different at different periods of his
life. He endeavored, probably during his trib-
unate, to procure a redivision of the public land,
but he desisted from the attempt, and for his
forbearance received the appellation of the Wise
or the Prudent. He afterward became a stren-
uous supporter of the aristocratical party. Sev-
eral of his orations were extant in the time of
Cicero, but were characterized more by smooth-
ness (lenitas) than by power. Lffilius is the
principal interlocutor in Cicero's dialogue De
Amicitia, and is one of the speakers in the Df
Scnectute and in the De Republica. His twr
daughters w ere married, the one to Q. Mucius
Scsevola, the augur, the other to C. Fanuius
Strabo. The opinion of his worth stfems to
have been universal, and it is one of Seneca's
417
LuENAS, POPILIUS.
LAIUS.
injunctions to his friend Lucilius " to live like
Lffiliua."
L^KXAS, POPILIUS, plebeians. The family was
unfavorably distinguished, even among the Ro-
mans, for their sternness, cruelty, and haughti-
ness of character. 1. M., four times consul, B.
C. 359, 356, 350, 348. In his third consulship
(850) he won a hard-fought battle against the
Gauls, for -which he celebrated a triumph — the
first ever obtained by a plebeian. — 2. M., praetor
176, consul 172, and censor 159. In his con-
sulship he defeated the Lagurian mountaineers ;
and when the remainder of the tribe surrender-
ed to him, he sold them all as slaves. — 3. C.,
brother of No. 2, was consul 172. He was aft-
erward sent as ambassador to Antiochus, king
of Syria, whom the senate wished to abstain
from hostilities against Egypt Antiochus was
just marching upon Alexandrea when Popilius
gave him the letter of the senate, which the
king read, and promised to take into considera-
tion with his friends. Popilius straightway de-
scribed with his cane a circle in the sand round
the king, and ordered him not to stir out of it
before he had given a decisive answer. This
boldness so frightened Antiochus, that he at
once yielded to the demand of Rome. — 4. P.,
consul 132, the year after the murder of Tib.
Gracchus. He was charged by the victorious
aristocratical party with the prosecution of the
accomplices of Gracchus ; and in this odious
task he showed all the hard-heartedness of his
family. He subsequently withdrew himself, by
voluntary exile, from the vengeance of C. Grac-
chus, and did not return to Rome till after his
death.
[LAERCES
1. Father of Alcimedon,
one of the chiefs of the Myrmidons under Achil-
les.— 2. An artist employed by Nestor to gild
the horns of the victims sacrificed to the gods.]
LAEETES (Aatpr^f), king of Ithaca, was son
of Acrisius and Chalcomedusa, and husband of
Anticlea, by whom he became the father of Ulys-
ses and Ctimene. Some writers call Ulysses
the son of Sisyphus. Vid. ANTICLEA. Laertes
took part in the Calydonian hunt, and in the
expedition of the Argonauts. He was still alive
when Ulysses returned to Ithaca after the fall of
Troy.
LAERTIUS, DIOGENES. Vid. DIOGENES.
L^ESTRYGONES (AatffTpvyovef), a savage race
of cannibals, whom Ulysses encountered in his
wanderings. They were governed by ANTTPH-
ATES and LAMUS. They belong, however, to my-
thology rather than to history. The modern in-
terpreters of Homer place them on the north-
western coast of Sicily. The Greeks themselves
placed them on the eastern coast of the island, in
the plains of Leontini, which are therefore called
Lcestrygonii Campi. The Romans, however, and
more especially the Roman poets, who regarded
the Promontorium Circeium as the Homeric
island of Circe, transplanted the Laestrygones
to the southern coast of Latium, in the neighbor-
hood of Formije, which they supposed to have
been built by Lamus, the king of this people.
Hence Horace (Carm., ill, 16, 34) speaks of
Bacchus in amphora, that is, For-
Transpadana, on the River Ticinus, -who, in con-
junction with the Marici, built the town of Ti-
ciuum (now Pavia.)
VALERIUS. 1. P., consul B.C. 280,
had the conduct of the war against Pyrrhus.
The king wrote to Laevinus, offering to arbitrate
between Rome and Tareutum ; but Laeviuus
bluntly bade him mind his own business, and
begone to Epirus. An Epirot spy having been
taken in the Roman lines, Laevinus showed him
the legions under arms, and bade him tell his
master, if he was curious about the Roman men
and tactics, to come and see them himself. In
the battle which followed, Lsevinus was defeat-
ed by Pyrrhus on the banks of the Siris. — 2. M.,
praetor 215, crossed over to Greece and canied
on war against Philip. He continued in tho
command in Greece till 211, when he was elect-
ed consul in his absence. In his consulship
(210) he carried on the war in Sicily, and took
Agrigentum. He continued as proconsul in
Sicily for several years, and in 208 made a de-
scent upon the coast of Africa. He died 200,
and his sons Publius and Marcus honored his
memory with funeral games and gladiatorial
combats, exhibited during four successive days
in the forum. — 3. C., son of No. 2, was by the mo-
ther's side brother of M. Fulvius Nobilior, consul
189. Laevinus was himself consul in 176, and
carried on war against the Ligurians.
LAGOS, a city in great Phrygia.
LAGUS (Aayof), a Macedonian of obscure birth,
was the father, or reputed father, of Ptolemy,
the founder of the Egyptian monarchy He
married Arsinoe, a concubine of Philip of Mace-
don, who was said to have been pregnant at tho
time of their marriage, on which account tho
Macedonians generally looked upon Ptolemy as
the son of Philip.
LAIS (Aatf), the name of two celebrated
Grecian Hetaarae or courtezans. 1. The elder,
a native probably of Corinth, lived in the time
of the Peloponnesian war, and was celebrated
as the most beautiful woman of her age. She
was notorious also for her avarice and caprice.
— 2. The younger, was the daughter of Timan-
dra, and was probably born at Hyccara in Sicily.
According to some accounts she was brought
to Corinth when seven years old, having been
taken prisoner in the Athenian expedition to
Sicily, and bought by a Corinthian. This story,
however, involves numerous difficulties, and
seems to have arisen from a confusion between
this Lais and the elder one of the same name.
She was a contemporary and rival of Phrync.
She became enamored of a Thessalian named
Hippolochus or Hippostratus, and accompanied
him to Thessaly. Here, it is said, some Thessa-
lian women, jealous of her beauty, enticed her
into a temple of Venus (Aphrodite), and there
stoned her to death.
[LAISPODIAS (Aaionodiaf), an Athenian com-
mander in the Peloponnesian war. In B. C. 411
one of the envoys sent by the Four Hundred to
Sparta.]
LAIUS (Aai'of), son of Labdacus, lost his father
at an early age, and was brought up by Lycua.
Vid. LABDACUS. When Lycus was slain by Am-
mian wine; and Ovid (Jf<?<.,xiv., 233) calls Formiae phion and Zethus, Laius took refuge with Pe-
Iioestrygonis Lami Urbs. lops in Peloponnesus. After the death of Am-
: or LEVI, a Ligurian people in Gallia phioa and Zethus, Laius returned to Thebes,
418
LALA.
LAMPUS.
and ascended the throne of his father. He
married Jocasta, and became by her the father
of (Edipus, by whom he was slain. For details,
vid. (Eoipus.
[LALA, of Cyzicus, a female painter, who
lived at Rome about B.C. 74 ; celebrated espe-
cially for her portraits of women.]
LALAGE, a common name of courtezans, from
the Greek T^Kayr), prattling, used as a term of
endearment, " little prattler."
LALETANI. Vid. L^EETANI.
LAMACHUS (Adfiaxos), an Athenian, son of
Xcnophanes, was the colleague of Alcibiades
and Nicias in the great Sicilian expedition, B.
0. 415. He fell under the walls of Syracuse,
in a sally of the besieged. He appears among
the dramatis personae of Aristophanes as the
brave and somewhat blustering soldier, delight-
ing in the war, and thankful, moreover, for its
pay. Plutarch describes him as brave, but so
poor, that on every fresh appointment he used
to beg for money from the government to buy
clothing and shoes.
[LAMBEUS (now Lambro), a river in Gallia
Transpadana, which rose in the Lake Eupilis
(now Lago di Pusiano), and fell into the Po be-
tween Ticinum and Placentia.]
LAMETUS (now Lamata), a river in Bruttium,
near Croton, which falls into the LAMETICCS
SINUS. Upon it was the town LAMKTINI (now
St. Eufemia).
LAMIA (Aapia). 1. A female phantom. Vid.
EMPUSA. — 2. A celebrated Athenian courtezan,
was a favorite mistress for many years of De-
metrius Poliorcetes.
LAMIA, ^ELIUS. This family claimed a high
antiquity, and pretended to be descended from
the mythical, hero LAMUS. 1. L., a Roman
eques, supported Cicero in the suppression of
the Catilinarian conspiracy, B.C. 63, and was
accordingly banished by the influence of the
consuls Gabiuius and Piso in 58. He was sub-
sequently recalled from exile, and during the
civil wars espoused Caesar's party. — 2. L., son
of the preceding, and the friend of Horace, was
consul A.D. 3. He was made praefectus urbi
in 32, but he died iu the following year. — 3. L,
was married to Domitia Longjpa, the daughter
of Corbulo; but during the lifetime of Vespa-
sian he was deprived of her by Domitian, who
first lived with her as his mistress, and subse-
quently married her. Lamia was put to death
by Domitian after his accession to the throne.
LAMIA (Aafiia : Aapievf, Aa/uoir^f : now Zeitun
Dr Zcituni), & town in Phthiotis in Thessaly,
situated on the small river Achelous, and fifty
etadia inland from the Maliac Gulf, on which it
possessed a harbor, called Phalara. It has given
its name to the war, which was carried on by
the confederate Greeks against Antipater after
the death of Alexander, B.C. 823. The con-
federates Hinder the command of Lcosthenes,
the Athenian, defeated Antipater, who took ref-
uge in Lamia, where he was besieged for some
months. Leosthenes was killed during the
siege ; and the confederates were obliged to
raise it in the following year (822), in conse-
quence of the approach of Leonnatus. The
confederates under the command of Autiphilus
defeated Leonnatus, who was slain in the ac-
tioa Soon afterward Antipater was joined by
Craterus ; and, thus strengthened, he gained a
decisive victory over the confederates at the
battle of Cranon, which put an end to the La-
mian war.
LAMINIUM (Laminitanus), a town of the Car-
petani in Hispania Tarraconensis, ninety-five
miles southeast of Toletum.
LAMPA or LAPPA (Ad/iiri}, AUTTXIJ : Aa/wralof,
Aaunevf), a town in the north of Crete, a little
inland, south of Hydramum, said to have been
built by Agamemnon, but to have been called
after Lampus.
LAMPEA (^ Ad/j.neia), or LAMPEUS Moxs, a pai't
of the mountain range of Erymanthus, on the
frontiers of Achaia and Elis.
LAMPETIA (AafnreTir)'), daughter of Helios by
the nymph Neaera. She and her sister Phae-
thusa tended the flocks of their father in Sicily.
In some legends she appears as one of the sis-
ters of Phaethon.
LAMPON (AdftTruv). 1. An ^Eginetan, son of
Pytheas, urged Pausanias, after the battle of
Plataeae, to avenge the death of Leonidas by in-
sulting the corpse of Mardonius. — 2. An Athe-
nian, a celebrated soothsayer and interpreter of
oracles. In conjunction with Xenocritus, he
led the colony which founded Thurii in Italy, B.
C. 443.
LAMPOXIA or -IUM (Aafnruveia, -uvtov), an
important city of Mysia, in the interior of the
Troad, near the borders of J5olis.
[LAMPONIUS M., a Lucanian, one of the prin
cipal captains of the Italians in the war of the
allies with Rome, B.C. 90-88.]
LAMPKA, LAMPED, or LAMPTR.E (Aapirpd,
Aafinpai, Aa/nTrrpai : Aapirpevg : now Lamorica),
a demus on the western coast of Attica, near
the promontory Astypalaea, belonging to the
tribe Erechtheis. It was divided into an upper
and a lower city.
LAMPRIDICS, ^Eiius, one of the Scriptores
Histories Augu&tce, lived in the reigns of Diocle-
tian and Constantine, and wrote the lives of
the emperors : 1. Commodus ; 2. Antoninus Di-
adumenus ; 3. Elagabalus ; and, 4. Alexander
Severus. It is not improbable that Lampridius
is the same as Spartianus, and that the name
of the author in full was JSlius Lampridius
Spartianus. For the editions of Lampridius,
vid. CAPITOLINUS.
[LAMPEOCLES (Aa/mr poK^f). 1. The eldest
son of Socrates. — 2. An Athenian dithyrambio
poet and musician, who probably flourished at
the end of the sixth or beginning of the fifth
century B.C.]
LAHPSHCUS (AdfiiJHiKOf : Aa^aKijvof : ruins at
Lapsaki) an important city of Mysia, in Asia
Minor, on the coast of the Hellespont, possess-
ed a good harbor. It was celebrated for its
wine ; and hence it was one of the cities as-
signed by Xerxes to Themistocles for his main-
tenance. It was the chief seat of the wor-
ship of Priapus, and the birth-place of the his-
torian Charon, tho philosophers Adimantus and
Metrodorus, and the rhetorician Anaximenea.
Lampsacus was a colony of the Phocaeans :
the name of the surrounding district, Bebrycia,
connects its old inhabitants with the Thracian
BKBRYCES.
[LAMPUB (Auujrof). 1. A eon of Laomedon,
and father of Dolops, was one of the Trojan
419
LAMUS.
LAODAMIA.
elders. — 2. The name of two horses, one be-
longing to Aurora (Eos), the other to Hector.]
LAMUS (Au//of ). 1. Sou of Neptune (Poseidon),
and king of the Ljestrygones, was said to have
founded Formiae in Italy. Vid. FORMIC. —
[2. A Rutulian leader, slain by Nisus.]
LAMUS (\uftof : now Lamas), a river of Cili-
cia, the boundary between Cilicia Aspera and
Cilicia Campestris ; with a town of the same
name.
[LANASSA (Auvaaaa). 1. Grand-daughter of
Hercules, carried away from the temple of
Jupiter (Zeus) at Dodona by Pyrrhus, son of
Achilles, bore him eight children. — 2. Daughter
of Agathocles, wife of Pyrrhus, king of Epirus ;
left bun to marry Demetrius Poliorcetes.]
LANCIA (Lancienses). 1. (Now Sollanco or
Sollancia, near Leon), a town of the Astures
in Hispania Tarraconensis, nine miles east of
Legio, was destroyed by the Romans. — 2. Sur-
named OPPIDANA, a town of the Vettones in
Lusitania, not far from the sources of the
River Munda. — [3. L. TBANSCUDANA (now Ci-
v/dad Rodrigo), a town of Hispania, east of No.
2, so called from lying on the other side of the
river Cuda (now C'oa).]
LANGOBAEDI or LONGOBARDI, corrupted into
LOMBARDS, a German tribe of the Suevic race.
They dwelt originally on the left bank of the
Elbe, near the River Saale ; but they afterward
crossed the Elbe, and dwelt on the eastern
bank of the river, where they were for a time
subject to Maroboduus in the reign of Tiberius.
After this they disappear from history for four
centuries. Like most of the other German
tribes, they migrated southward ; and in the
second half of the fifth century we find them
again on the northern bank of the Danube, in
Upper Hungary. Here they defeated and al-
most annihilated the Heruli. In the middle of
the sixth century they crossed the Danube, at
the invitation of Justinian, and settled in Pan-
nonia. Here they were engaged for thirty
years in a desperate conflict with the Gepidse,
which only ended with the extermination of
the latter people. In A.D. 668, Alboin, the
king of the Lombards, under whose command
they had defeated the Gepidae, led his nation
across the Julian Alps, and conquered the
plains of Northern Italy, which received and
have ever since retained the name of Lom-
bardy. Here he founded the celebrated king-
dom of the Lombards, which existed for up
ward of two centuries, till its overthrow by
Charlemagne. Paulus Diaconus, who was a
Lombard by birth, derives their name of Lan-
gobardi from their long beards ; but modern
critics reject this etymology, and suppose the
name to have reference to their dwelling on the
banks of the Elbe, inasmuch as Borde signi-
fies in low German a fertile plain on the bank
of a river, and there is still a district in Magde-
burg called the lange Borde. Paulus Diaconus
also states that the Lombards came original-
ly from Scandinavia, where they were called
Venili, and that they did not receive the name
of Langobardi or Long-Beards till they settled
in Germany ; but this statement ought probably
to be rejected.
LANICK (AaviKij), nurse of Alexander the
Great, and sister of Clitufl.
420
LANUVIUM (Lanuvlnus : now Lavigna), an
ancient city in Latium, situated on a hill of the
Alban Mount, not far from the Appia Via, and
subsequently a Roman municipium. It pos-
sessed an ancient and celebrated temple of
Juno Sospita. Under the empire it obtained
some importance as the birth-place of Antoni-
nus Pius. Part of the walls of Lanuvium and
the substructions of the temple of Juno are still
remaining.
LAOCOON (AaoKouv), a Trojan, who plays a
prominent part in the post-Homeric legends,
was a son of Autenor or Accetes, and a priest
of the Thymbriean Apollo. He tried to dis-
suade his countrymen from drawing into the
city the wooden horse, which the Greeks had
left behind them when they pretended to sail
away from Troy ; and, to show the danger
from the horse, he hurled a spear into its side.
The Trojans, however, would not h'sten to his
advice ; and as he was preparing to sacrifice a
bull to Neptune (Poseidon), suddenly two fear-
ful serpents were seen swimming toward the
Trojan coast from Tenedos. They rushed
toward Laocoon, who, while all the people
took to flight, remained with his two sons
standing by the altar of the god. The serpents
first coiled around the two boys, and then
around the father, and thus all three perished.
The serpents then hastened to the acropolis of
Troy, and disappeared behind the shield of
Tritonis. The reason why Laocoon suffered
this fearful death is differently stated. Ac-
cording to some, it was because he had run
his lance into the side of the horse ; accord-
ing to others, because, contrary to the will of
Apollo, he had married and begotten children ;
or, according to others again, because Neptune
(Poseidon), being hostile to the Trojans, want-
ed to show to the Trojans in the person of La-
ocoon what fate all of them deserved. The
story of Laocoon's death was a fine subject for
epic and lyric as well as tragic poetry, and wag
therefore frequently related by ancient poets,
such as by Bacchylides, Sophocles, Euphorion,
Virgil, and others. His death also formed the
subject of many ancient works of art ; and a
magnificent group, representing the father and
:iis two sons entwined by the two serpents, is
still extant, and preserved in the Vatican. Vid.
AGESANDER.
[LAOCOOSA (AaoKouaa), wife of Aphareus,
and mother of Idas and Lynceus in Theocritus.]
LAODAMAS (Aao<5u//af). 1. Son of Alcinous,
jg of the Phseaciaus, and Arete. — 2. Son of
Eteocles, and king of Thebes, in whose reign
;he Epigoni marched against Thebes. In the
jattle against the Epigoni, he slew their leader
^Egialeus, but was himself slain by Alcmseon.
Others related, that after the battle was lost,
Laodamas fled to the Encheleans in lllyricum.
— [3. A son of Antenor, slain before Troy by
Ajax, son of Telamon.]
LAODAMIA (AaoJu/ma). 1. Daughter of .Acas-
;us, and wife of Protesilaus. When her hus-
aand was slain before Troy, she begged the
jods to be allowed to converse with him for
only three hours. The request was granted.
Mercury (Hermes) led Protesilaus back to the
upper world, and when Protesilaus died a sec-
ond time, Laodaniia died with him. A later
LAODICE.
LAODICEA.
tradition states that, after the second death of
Protesilaus, Laodamia made an image of her
husband, to "which she paid divine honors ; but
as her father Acastus interfered, and commanded
her to burn the image, she herself leaped into
the fire. — 2. Daughter of Bellerophontes, became
by Jupiter (Zeus) the mother of Sarpedon, and
was killed by Diana (Artemis) while she was en-
gaged in weaving. — 3. Nurse of Orestes, usually
called AESINOE.
LAODICE (Aaorfi/c??). 1. Daughter of Priam
and Hecuba, and wife of Helicaon. Some re-
late that she fell in love with Acamas, the son
of Theseus, when he came with Diomedes as
ambassador to Troy, and that she became by
Acamas the mother of Munitus. On the death
of this son she leaped down a precipice, or
was swallowed up by the earth. — 2. Daughter
of Agamemnon and Clytaemnestra (Horn., II.,
ix., 146), called Electra by the tragic poets.
Vid. ELECTRA. — 3. Mother of Seleucus Nicator,
the founder of the Syrian monarchy. — 4. Wife
of Antioohus II. Theos, king of Syria, and
mother of Seleucus Callinicus. For details, vid.
p. 66, b. — 5. Wife of Seleucus Callinicus, and
mother of Seleucus Ceraunus and Antiochus
the Great. — 6. Wife of Antiochus the Great,
was a daughter of Mithradates IV., king of
Pontus, and grand-daughter of No. 4.— 7. Wife
of Achaeus, the cousin and adversary of An-
tiochus the Great, was a sister of No. 6. — 8.
Daughter of Antiochus the Great by bis wife
Laodice (No. 6). She was married to her eldest
brother Antiochus, who died in his father's life-
time. 195. — 9. Daughter of Seleucus IV. Philo-
pator, was married to Perseus, king of Macedo-
nia— 10. Daughter of Antiochus IV. Epiphanes,
was married to the impostor Alexander Balas.
— 11. Wife and also sister of Mithradates Eu-
pator (commonly called the Great), king of
Pontus. During the absence of her husband,
and deceived by a report of his death, she
gave free scope to her amours; and, alarmed
for the consequences, on his return attempted
his life by poison. Her designs were, however,
betrayed to Mithradates, who immediately put
her to death. — 12. Another sister of Mithra-
dates Eupator, married to Ariarathes VI,
king of Cappadocia. After the death of her
husband she married Nicomedes, king of Bi-
thyuia.
LAODICEA (\ao6iKeia : Aoodticevf, Laodicensis,
Laodicenus), the name of six Greek cities in
Asia, four of which (besides another now un-
known) were founded by Seleucus I. Nicator,
and named in honor of bis mother Laodice,
the other two by Antiochus II. and Antiochus
I. or IIL Vid. Nos. 1. and 5. 1. L. AD LY-
cuic (A. irpdf r<i> Ai>K(f), ruins at Eski-Hissar), a
city of Asia Minor, stood on a ridge of hills
near the southern bank of the River Lycus
(now Choruk-Su), a tributary of the Mseauder,
a little to the west of Colossae and to the south
of Hierapolis, on the borders of Lydia, Carlo,
and Phrygia, to each of which it is assigned by
different writers ; but, after the definitive divi-
sion of the provinces, it is reckoned as belong-
ing to Great Phrygia, and under the later Ro-
man emperors it was the capital of Phrygia
Pacationa. It was founded by Antiochus II.
Theoe, on the site of a previously existing
town, and named in honor of his wife Laodice,
It passed from the kings of Syria to those of
Pergamus, and from them to the Romans, tc
whom Attalus III. bequeathed his kingdom.
Under the Romans it belonged to the province
of Asia. At first it was comparatively an in-
significant place, and it suffered much from
the frequent earthquakes to which its site
seems to be more exposed than that of any
other city of Asia Minor, and also from the
Mithradatic War. Under the later Roman re-
public and the early emperors, it rose to im-
portance; and, though more than once almost
destroyed by earthquakes, it was restored by
the aid of the emperors and the munificence of
its own citizens, and became, next to Apamea,
the greatest city in Phrygia, and one of the
most flourishing in Asia Minor. In an inscrip-
tion it is called " the most splendid city of
Asia," a statement confirmed by the magnif-
icent ruins of the city, which comprise an aque-
duct, a gymnasium, several theatres, a stadium
almost perfect, besides remains of roads, por-
ticoes, pillars, gates, foundations of houses,
and sarcophagi. This great prosperity was
owing partly to its situation, on the high road
for the traffic between the east and west of
Asia, and partly to the fertility and beauty of
the country round it. Already in the apostolic
age it was the seat of a nourishing Christian
Church, which, however, became very soon
infected with the pride and luxury produced by
the prosperity of the city, as we learn from St.
John's severe Epistle to it (Revel, iii., 14-22).
St Paul also addresses it in common with the
neighboring church of Colossae (Coloss. ii., 1 ;
iv., 13, 16). — 2. L. COMBUSTA (A. i] KaraKEKav/LtevT}
or KSKavfiEvrj, i. e., the burned ; the reason of the
epithet is doubtful: ruins at Ladik), & city of
Lycaonia, north of Iconium, ou the high road
from the western coast of Asia Minor to the
Euphrates. — 3. L. AD MAKE (A. eirl ry da^arr-p :
now Ladikiyeh), a city on the coast of Syria,
about fifty miles south of Antioch, was built
by Seleucus I. on the site of an earlier city,
called Ramitha, or \EVKTJ 'AKTTJ. It had the
best harbor in Syria, and the surrounding
country was celebrated for its wine and fruits,
which formed a large part of the traffic of the
city. In the civil contests during the later pe-
riod of the Syrian kingdom, Laodicea obtained
virtual independence, in which it was confirm-
ed probably by Pompey, and certainly by Julius
Caesar, who greatly favored the city. In the
civil wars, after Caesar's death, the Laodiceans
were severely punished by Cassius for their
adherence to Dolabella, and the city again suf-
fered in the Parthian invasion of Syria, but
was recompensed by Antony with exemption
from taxation. Herod the Great built the La-
odiceans an aqueduct, the ruins of which still
exist It is mentioned occasionally as an im-
portant city under the later Roman empire;
and, after the conquest of Syria by the Arabs,
it was one of those places on the coast which
still remained in the hands of the Greek em-
perors, and with a Christian population. It
was taken and destroyed by the Arabs in 1188.
It is now a poor Turkish village, with very
considerable ruins of the ancient city, the chief
of which are a triumphal arch, the remains of
421
LAODOCUS.
LARES.
the mole of the harbor, of a portico near it, of
catacombs on tbe sea-coast, of the aqueducts
and cisterns, and of pillars where the Necrop-
olis is supposed to have stood. — L. AD Li-
BA.NUM (A. AiGavov, Trpdf Ai6av$), a city of Coele-
Syria, at the northern entrance to the narrow
valley (avAuv), between Libauus and Antilib-
auus, appears to have beeu, through its favor-
able situation, a place of commercial import-
ance. During the possession of Co^le-byria
by the Greek kings of Egypt, it was the south-
western border fortress of Syria. It was the
chief city of a district called Laodicene. — 5. A
city in the southeast of Media, near the bound-
ary of Persia, founded either by Antiochus I.
Soter, or Antiochus II. the Great: site un-
known.— 6. In Mesopotamia : site unknown.
LAODOCUS (Aooc5o/cof). 1. Son of Bias and
Pero, and brother of Talaus, took part in the ex-
peditions of the Argonauts, and of the Seven
against Thebes. — 2. Son of Antenor. — [3. A
Grecian, companion and charioteer of Antilo-
chus in the Trojan war.]
LAOMEDON (Aao/zeJuv). 1. King of Troy, son
of llus and Eurydice, and father of Priam, He-
sione, and other children. His wife is called
Strymo, Rhceo, Placia, Thoosa, Zeuxippe, or
Leucippe. Neptune (Poseidon) and Apollo,
who had displeased Jupiter (Zeus), were doom-
ed to serve Laomedon for wages. Accordingly,
Neptune (Poseidon) built the walls of Troy,
while Apollo tended the king's flocks on Mount
Ida. "When the two gods had done their work,
Laomedon refused them the reward he had
promised them, and expelled them from his do-
minions. Thereupon Neptune (Poseidon) in
wrath let loose the sea over the lands, and also
sent a marine monster to ravage the country.
By the command of an oracle, the Trojans were
obliged, from time to time, to sacrifice a maiden
to the monster ; and on one occasion it was de-
cided by lot that Hesione, the daughter of La-
omedon himself, should be the victim. But it
happened that Hercules was just returning from
his expedition against the Amazons, and he
promised to save the maiden if Laomedon
would give him the horses which Tros had once
received from Jupiter (Zeus) as a compensation
for Ganymedes. Laomedon promised them to
Hercules, but again broke his word, when Her-
cules had killed the monster and saved Hesione.
Hereupon Hercules sailed with a squadron of
six ships against Troy, killed Laomedon, with
all his sons, except Podarces (Priam), and gave
Hesione to Telamon. Hesioue ransomed her
brother Priam with her veil Priam, as the son
of Laomedon, is called LAOMEDONTIADES ; and
the Trojans, as the subjects of Laomedon, are
called LAOMEDOXTIAD^E. — 2. Of Mytilene, was
one of Alexander's generals, and after the king's
death (B.C. 323) obtained the government of
Syria. He was afterward defeated by Nicanor,
the general of Ptolemy, and deprived of Syria.
[LAOTHOE (Aaodori), daughter of Altes, the
king of the Leleges, and mother of Lycaon by
Priam.]
[LAPATHUS, a village in Pieria in Macedonia,
at the pass of Tempe, with a fortress adjacent
named Charax (the modem Carisso) on the
south side and at the narrowest part of the pass.]
ILAPERS.E. Vid. LAS.]
422
LAPETHUS or LAPATHUS (\aTrq6of, AaVaflof :
Aa-t]6io<;, AairrjOevc : now Lapitlw or Lapta), an
important town on the northern coast of Cyprus,
on a river of the same name, east of the Prom-
ontorium Crommyon.
LAFIIRIA (AaQpia), a surname of Diana (Arte-
mis) among the Calydonians, from whom the
worship of the goddess was introduced into
Naupactus and Patrse, in Achaia. The name
was traced back to a hero, Laphrius, son of
Castalius, who was said to have instituted her
worship at Calydon.
LAPHYSTIUS (AafivoTiof), a mountain in Bceo-
tia, between Coronea, Lebadea, and Orchome-
nus, on which was a temple of Jupiter (Zeus),
who hence bore the surname Laphystius.
LAPIDEI CAMPI. Vid. CAMPI LAPIDEI.
LAPITHES (Aanidijf), son of Apollo and Stilbe,
brother of Ceutaurus, and husband of Orsinome,
the daughter of Eurynomus, by whom he be-
came the father of Phorbas, Triopas, and Peri-
pbae. He was regarded as the ancestor of the
LAPITH^E in the mountains of Thessaly. The
Lapithse were governed by Pirithous, who, being
a son of Ixion, was a half-brother of the Cen-
taurs. The latter, therefore, demanded their
share in their father's kingdom, and, as their
claims were not satisfied, a war arose between
the Lapithze and Centaurs, which, however, was
terminated by a peace. But when Pirithous
married Hippodamia, and invited the Centaurs
to the marriage feast, the latter, fired by wine,
and urged on by Mars (Ares), attempted to carry
off the bride and the other women. Thereupon
a bloody conflict ensued, in which the Centaurs
were defeated by the Lapithae. The Lapithas
are said to have been the inventors of bits and
bridles for horses. It is probable that they were
a Pelasgian people, who defeated the less civ-
ilized Centaurs, and compelled them to abandon
Mount Pelion.
[LAPUEDUM (now Bayonne), a city of the Tar-
belli in Gallia Aquitanica, on the River Atur-
rus.]
LAB or LARS, was an Etruscan preenomen,
borne, for instance, by Porsena and Tolumnius.
From the Etruscans it passed over to the Ro-
mans, whence we read of Lar Herminius, who
was consul B.C. 448. This word signified lord,
king, or hero in the Etruscan.
LARA. Vid. LARUNDA.
LARANDA (TO. Au.pa.v6a, : now Larenda or Cara-
mari), a considerable town in the south of Ly-
caonia, at the northern foot of Mount Taurus,
in a fertile district : taken by storm by Perdic-
cas, but afterward restored. It was used by
the Isaurian robbers as one of their strongholds.
LARENTIA. Vid. ACCA LARENTIA.
LARES, inferior gods at Rome. Their wor-
ship was closely connected with that of the
Manes, and was analogous to the hero worship
of the Greeks. The Lares may be divided into
two classes, the Lares donnestici and Lares pub-
lid. The former were the Manes of a house
raised to the dignity of heroes. The Manes
were more closely connected with the place of
burial, while the Lares were more particularly
the divinities presiding over the hearth and the
whole house. It was only the spirits of good
men that were honored as Lares. All the do
mestic Lares were headed by the Lar familia
LARES.
LARIUS LAC US.
ris, who was regarded as the founder of the
family. He was inseparable from the family;
and when the latter changed their abode, he
went with them. Among the Lares publici we
have mention made of Lares prcesiites and Lares
compitales, who are in reality the same, and
differ only in regard to the place or occasion of
their worship. Servius Tullius is said to have
instituted their worship ; and when Augustus
improved the regulations of the city, he also re-
newed the worship of the public Lares. Their
name, Lares prcestites, characterizes them as the
proteccing spirits of the city, in which they had
a temple in the uppermost part of the Via Sacra,
that is, near a compitum, whence they might
be called Compitales. This temple (Sacellum
Larum or cedes Larum) contained two images,
which were probably those of Romulus and Re-
mus. Now, while these Lares were the gen-
eral protectors of the whole city, the Lares com
pitales must be regarded as those who presided
over the several divisions of the city, which
Avere marked by the compita or the points where
two or more streets crossed each other, and
where small chapels {cediculce) were erected to
them. In addition to the Lares prasstites and
compitales, there are other Lares which must
be reckoned among the public ones, viz., the
Lares rurales, who were worshipped hi the coun-
try ; the Lares viales, who were worshipped on
the high roads by travellers ; and the Lares ma-
rini or permarini, to whom P. ^Emih'us dedicated
a sanctuary in remembrance of his naval vic-
tory over Antiochus. The. worship of the do-
mestic Lares, together with that of the Penates
and Manes, constituted what are called the
Bacra privata. The images of the Lares, in
great houses, were usually in a separate com-
partment, called cediculce or lararia. They were
generally represented in the cinctus Gabinus.
Their worship was very simple, especially in
early times and in the country. The offerings
were set before them in patellae, whence they
themselves were called patellarii. Pious people
made offerings to them every day ; but they
were more especially worshipped on the calends,
nones, and ides of every month. When the in-
habitants of the house took their meals, some
portion was offered to the Lares, and on joy-
ful family occasions they were adorned with
wreaths, and the lararia were thrown open.
When the young bride entered the house of her
husband, her first duty was to offer a sacrifice
to the Lares. Respecting the pubh'c worship
of the Lares, and the festival of the Larcntalia,
vid. Diet, of Ant ', art. LABENTALIA, COMPITAUA.
LARES (Adprjc; : now Alarbous), a city of North-
ern Africa, in the Carthaginian territory (Byza-
cena), southwest of Zama ; a place of some im-
portance at the time of the war with Jugurtba.
LAEGUS, SCBIBONIUS. Vid, SCBIBONIUS.
J, AKIN t M (Larinas, at is : now Lari^no), a town
of the Frentani (whence the inhabitants are
sometimes called Fretani Larinates), on the
River Tifernus, and near the borders of Apulia,
subsequently a Roman municipium, possessed
a considerable territory extending down to the
Adriatic Sea. The town of Clitoria, on the
coast, was subject to Larinum.
LAEISSA (A tiptoed), the name of several Pelas-
gian places, whence Larissa is called in my-
thology the daughter of Pelasgus. L In Europe,
1. (Now Larissa or Larza), an important town
of Thessaly, in Pelasgiotis, situated on the Pe-
neus, in an extensive plain. It was once the
capital of the Pelasgi, and had a democratical
constitution, but subsequently became subject
to the Macedonians. It retained its importance
under the Romans, and after the time of Con-
stantine the Great became the capital of the
province of Thessaly. — 2. Surnamed CREMASTE
(rj Kpeuaa-?f), another important town of Thes-
saly, in Phthiotis, situated on a height, whence
probably its name, and distant twenty stadia
from the Maliau Gulf. — IL In Asia. 1. An an-
cient city on the coast of the Troad, near Ha-
maxitus ; ruined at the time of the Persian war.
— 2. L. PHBICONIS (A. 17 QptKuvic., also at Arjpia-
aai), a city on the coast of Mysia, near Cyme
(hence called i] rrepl rftv KVUIJV), of Pelasgian
origin, but colonized by the JEolians, and made
a member of the ^Eoh'c confederacy. It was
also called the Egyptian Larissa (?/ PdyvKria),
because Cyrus the Great settled in it a body of
his Egyptian mercenary soldiers. — 3. L. EPHE-
SIA (A. n 'Ecpsaia), a city of Lydia, hi the plain
of the Cayster, on the northern side of Mount
Messogis, northeast of Ephesus ; with a temple
of Apollo Larissaeus. — 1. In Assyria, an ancient
city on the eastern bank of the Tigris, some
distance north of the mouth of the River Zaba-
tas or Lycus, described by Xenophon (Anab^
iii., 4). It was deserted when Xenophon saw
it; but its brick walls still stood, twenty-five
feet thick, one hundred feet high, and two para
sangs (=sixty stadia=six geographical miles)
in circuit, and there was a stone pyramid near
it. Xenophon relates the tradition that, when
the empire passed from the Medes to the Per-
sians, the city resisted all the efforts of the
Persian king (i. e., Cyrus) to take it, until the
inhabitants, terrified at an obscuration of the
sun, deserted the city. Mr. Layard identifies
the site of Larissa with that of the ruins near
Nimroud, the very same site as that of Nineveh.
The name Larissa is no doubt a corruption of
some Assyrian name (perhaps Al-Assur), which
Xenophon naturally fell into through his famil-
iarity with the word as the name of cities in
Greece. — 5. In Syria, called by the Syrians Si-
zara (I,i^apa : now Kulat Seijar), a city in the
district of Apamene, on the western bank of the
Orontes, about half way between Apainea and
Epiphania.
LAEISSUS or LAEISCS (Adptaaof. Aupiooc; : now
Risso), a small river forming the boundary be-
tween Achaia and Elis, rises in Mount Scollis,
and flows into the Ionian Sea.
LA ui us LACUS (now Lake of Como), a beauti-
ful Lake in Gallia Transpadaua, running from
north to south, through which the River Adda
flows. After extending about fifteen miles, it
is divided into two branches, of which the one
to the southwest is about eighteen miles in
length, and the one to the southeast about
twelve miles. At the extremity of the south-
western branch is the town of Comum ; and at
the extremity of the southeastern branch the
River Adda issues out of the lake. The beauty
of the scenery of this lake is praised by Pliny.
He had several villas on the banks of the lake,
of which he mentions two particularly ; ouo
423
LARS TOLUMNIUS.
LATIUM.
Railed Comadia, and the other Tragcedia. (Plia,
JSp., ix, 7). Some believe Comoedia to have
been situated at the modern Bellagio, on the
promontory which divides the two branches of
the lake ; and Tragcedia at Lenno, on the west-
ern bank, where the ucenery is more wild. The
intermitting fountain, of which Pliny gives an
account in another letter (Ep., iv., 30), is still
called Pliniana.
LARS TOLUMNIUS. Vid. TOLUMNIUS.
LARTIA GENS, patrician, distinguished at the
beginning of the republic through two of its
members, T. Lartius, the first dictator, and Sp.
Lartius, the companion of Horatius on the
wooden bridge. The name soon after disap-
pears entirely from the annals. The Lartii
were of Etruscan origin, as is clearly shown by
their name, which comes from the Etruscan
word Lar or Lars. Vid. LAR.
[LARTOL£ET.fi (AapTohaiT/Tai), a people in the
northeast of Hispania Tarraconensis.]
LARUNDA or LARA, daughter of Almon, was a
nymph who informed Juno of the connection
between Jupiter and Juturna ; hence her name
is connected with hal.elv. Jupiter deprived her
of her tongue, and ordered Mercury to conduct
her into the lower world. On the way thither,
Mercury fell in love with her, and she afterward
gave birth to two Lares.
LARVA Vid. LEMURES.
LARYMNA (A.upv(j.va), the name of two towns
en the River Cephisus, on the borders of Boeo-
tia and Locris, and distinguished as Upper and
Lower Larymna. The latter was at the mouth
of the river, and the former a little way inland.
[LARYSIUS MONS (\apvcriov opof, TO), a mount-
ain of Laconia sacred to Bacchus (Dionysus).]
LAS (Aaf : Ep. Aaaf : now Passava), an an-
cient town of Laconia, on the eastern side of
the Laconian Gulf, ten stadia from the sea, and
south of Gytheum. It is said to have been once
destroyed by the Dioscuri, who hence received
the Surname of Lapersce, or the Destroyers of
Las. In the time of the Romans it had ceased
to be a place of importance.
LAS^EA (Aaoaia), a town in the east of Crete,
not far from the Promontorium Samonium, men-
tioned in the Acts of the Apostles (xxvii., 8).
LASION (A.aaiuv : Aaoiuviof : now Lala), a
fortified town in Elis, on the frontiers of Arca-
dia, and not far from the confluence of the Ery-
manthus and the Alpheus. The possession of
this town was a constant source of dispute be-
tween the Eleans and Arcadians.
LASTHENES (AaaQevris). 1. An Olynthian,
•who, together with Euthycrates, betrayed his
country to Philip of Macedon, by whom he had
been bribed, B.C. 347. — 2. A Cretan, one of the
principal leaders of his countrymen in their war
with the Romans. He was defeated and taken
prisoner by Q. Metellus, 67.
LASCS (Adaof), one of the principal Greek lyr-
ic poets, was a native of Hermione in Argolis.
He is celebrated as the founder of the Athenian
school of dithyrambic poetry, and as the teacher
of Pindar. He was contemporary with Simon-
ides, like whom he lived at Athens, under the
patronage of Hipparchus. It would appear that
Lasus introduced a greater freedom, both of
rhythm and of music, into the dithyrambic Ode ;
that he gave it a more artificial "and more mi-
424
metic character; and that the subjects ol hig
poetry embraced a far wider range than had
been customary.
[LATAGUS, a Trojan warrior, slain by Mezen-
tius in the wars of ./Eneas in Italy.]
LATERA STAGNCM (now Etang de Magudont
et de Perols), a lake in the territory of Nemau-
sus in Gallia Narbonensis, connected with the
sea by a canal. On this lake was a fortress of
the same name (Chateau de la Latte).
[LATERANUS, L. SEXTIUS. 1. The friend and
supporter of C. Licinius Stolo in his attempt to
throw open the consulship to the plebeians : he
was tribune of the plebs with Licinius B.C. 376
to 367, and was elected consul B.C. 366, being
the first plebeian who had obtained that dignity.
— 2. PLAUTIUS, one of the lovers of Messalina,
wife of the Emperor Claudius, and was, in con-
sequence, condemned to death by the emperor
A.D. 48, but afterward pardoned ; he subse-
quently took part in the conspiracy of Piso
against Nero, but was seized and put to death.]
LATEREXSIS, JUVENTIUS, was one of the ac-
cusers of Plancius, whom Cicero defended, B.C.
54. Vid. PLANCHJS. He was praetor in 51. He
served as legate in the army of M. Lepidus, and
when the soldiers of Lepidus passed over to
Antony, Laterensis put an end to his life.
LATHON, LETHON, LETHES, LETH^EUS (A.u6uv
Doric, ArjOuv, A??0atof), a river of Cyrenaica in
Northern Africa, falling into a Laeus Hesperi-
dum, near the city of Hesperis or Berenice, in
the region which the early Greek navigators
identified with the gardens of the Hesperides.
LATIALIS or LATIARIS, a surname of Jupiter
as the protecting divinity of Latium. The Latin
towns and Rome celebrated to him every year
the feriae Latinae, on the Alban Mount, which
were conducted by one of the Roman consuls.
Vid. LATINUS.
[LATINI. Vid. LATIUM.
LAT!NUS. 1. King of Latium, son of Faunus
and the nymph Marica, brother of Lavinius, hus-
band of Amata, and father of Lavinia, whom he
gave in marriage to ./Eneas. Vid. LAVINIA.
This is the common tradition ; but, according
to Hesiod, he was a son of Ulysses and Circe,
and brother of Agrius, king of the Tyrrhenians ;
according to Hyginus, he was a son of Telem-
achus and Circe ; while others describe him
as a son of Hercules by a Hyperborean wom-
an, who was afterward married to Faunus, or
as a son of Hercules by a daughter of Faunus.
According to one account, Latinus, after his
death, became Jupiter Latiaris, just as Romulus
became Quirinus. — 2. A celebrated player hi
the farces called mimes (vid. Diet, of Ant., s. v.)
in the reign of Domitian, with whom he was a
great favorite, and whom he served as a delator.
He frequently acted as mimus with Thymele as
mima.
LATIUM (f) Aarivrf), a country in Italy, inhab-
ited by the LATINI. The origin of the name is
uncertain. Most of the ancients derived it from
a king Latinus, who was supposed to have been
a contemporary of ./Eneas (vid. LATINUS) ; but
there can be no doubt that the name of the people
was transferred to this fictitious king. Other
ancient critics connected the name with the
verb latere, either because Saturn had been
i hidden in the country, or because Italy is hidden
LATIUM.
LATIUM.
between the Alps and the Apennines 1 But
neither of these explanations deserves a serious
refutation. A modern writer derives Latium
from latus (like Campania from campus), and
supposes it to mean the " flat land ;" but the
quantity of the a in lotus is opposed to this ety-
mology. The boundaries of Latium varied at
different periods. 1. »In the most ancient times
it reached only from the River Tiber on the
n^rth, to the River Numicus and the town of
Ardea on the south, and from the sea-coast on
the west to the Alban Mount on the east 2.
The territory of Latium was subsequently ex-
tended southward ; and long before the con-
quest of the Latins by the Romans, it stretched
from the Tiber on the north, to the Promonto-
rium Circeium and Anxur or Tarracina on the
south. Even in the treaty of peace made be-
tween Rome and Carthage in B.C. 609, we find
Antium, Circeii, and Tarracina mentioned as
belonging to Latium. The name of Latium an-
tiquum or wtus was subsequently given to the
country from the Tiber to the Promontorium Cir-
ceium. 3. The Romans still further extended
the territories of Latium by the conquest of the
Hernici, ^Equi, Volsci, and Aurunci, as far as the
LirLs on the south, and even beyond this river
to the town Sinuessa and to Mount Massicus.
This new accession of territory was called La-
Hum novum or adjectum. Latium, therefore, in
its widest signification, was bounded by Etruria
on the north, from which it was separated by the
Tiber ; by Campania on the south, from which it
was separated by the Liris ; by the Tyrrhene Sea
on the west, and by the Sabine and Samnite
tribes on the east The greater part of this
country is an extensive plain of volcanic origin,
out of which rises an isolated range of mountains
known by the name of MONS ALBANUS, of which
the Algidus and the Tusculan hills are branches.
Part of this plain, on the coast between Antium
and Tarracina, which was at one tune well culti-
vated, became a marsh in consequence of the
rivers Nymphaeus, Ufens, and Amasenus find-
ing no outlet for their waters (vid. POMPTIN.*:
PALUHES) ; but the remainder of the country
was celebrated for its fertility in antiquity. The
Latiui were some of the most ancient inhabit-
ants of Italy. They appear to have been a Pe-
lasgian tribe, and are frequently called Aborigi-
nes. At a period long anterior to the founda-
tion of Rome, these Pelasgians or Aborigines
descended into the narrow ph. in between the
Tiber and the Numicus, expelled or subdued
the Siculi, the original inhabitants of that dis-
trict, and there became known under the name
of LatinL These ancient Latins, who .were
called Prisci Latiui, to distinguish them from
the later Latins, the subjects of Rome, formed
a league or confederation, consisting of thirty
states. The town of Alba Longa subsequently
became the head of the league. This town,
•which founded several colonies, and among
others Rome, boasted of a Trojan origin ; but
the whole story of a Trojan settlement in Italy
Is probably an invention of later times. Al-
though Rome was a colony from Alba, she be-
came powerful enough in the reign of her third
king, lullus Hostilius, to take Alba and raze it
to the ground. In this war Alba seems to have
received no assistance from the other Latin
towns. Ancus Marcius and Tarquinius Priscus
carried on war successfully with several other
Latin towns. Under Servius Tullius Rome was
admitted into the Latin league; and his suc-
cessor Tarquinius Superbus compelled the othel
Latin towns to acknowledge Rome as the head
of the league, and to become dependent upon
the latter city. But upon the expulsion of the
kings the Latins asserted their independence,
and commenced a struggle with Rome, which,
though frequently suspended and apparently
terminated by treaties, was as often renewed,
and was not brought to a final close till B.C.
340, when the Latins were defeated by the Ro-
mans at the battle of Mount Vesuvius. The
Latin league was now dissolved, and the Latins
became the subjects of Rome. The following
were the most important institutions of the
Latins during the time of their independence :
The towns of Latium were independent of one
another, but formed a league for purposes of
mutual protection. This league consisted, as
we have already seen, of thirty cities, a number
which could not be exceeded. Each state sent
deputies to the meetings of the league, which
were held in a sacred grove at the foot of the
Alban Mount, by the fountain of Ferentina. On
the top of the mountain was a temple of Jupiter
Latiaris, and a festival was celebrated there in
honor of this god from the earliest times. Thia
festival, which was called the Ferice Latina, is
erroneously said to have been instituted by Tar-
quinius Superbus, in commemoration of the al-
liance between the Romans and Latins. It is
true, however, that the festival was raised into
one of much greater importance when Rome
became the head of the league ; for it was now
a festival common both to Rome and Latium,
and served to unite the two nations by a reli-
gious bond. Having thus become a Roman as
well as a Latin festival, it continued to be cele-
brated by the Romans after the dissolution of
the Latin league. Vid. Diet, of Ant^ art FEEI^K.
The chief magistrate in each Latin town appears
to have borne the title of dictator. He was
elected annually, but might be re-elected at the
close of his year of office. Even in the time
of Cicero we find dictators in the Latin towns,
as, for instance, in Lanuvium. (Cic., pro Mil^
10). In every Latin town there was also a sen-
ate and a popular assembly, but the exact na-
ture of their powers is unknown. The old Latin
towns were built for the most part on isolated
hills, the sides of which were made by art very
steep and almost inaccessible. They were
surrounded by walls built of great polygonal
stones, the remains of which still excite our
astonishment On the conquest of the Latins
in 340, eeveral of the Latin towns, such as La-
nuvium, Aricia, Nomeutum, Pedum, and Tus-
culum, received the Roman franchise. All the
other towns became Roman Socii, and are men-
tioned in history under the general name of No-
men Latinum or Latini. The Romans, however,
granted to them from time to time certain rights
and privileges, which the other Socii did not
enjoy; and, in particular, they founded many
colonies, consisting of Latins, in various parts
of Italy. These Latin colonies formed a part
of the Nomen Latinum, although they were not
situated in Latium. Thus the Latini came
425
LATMICUS.
LAVINIUM.
eventually to hold a certain status intermediate
between that of Roman citizens and poregriui.
(For details, vid. Diet, of Antn art. LATINI.)
LATMICUS SINUS (6 Aarfuicdf KO^KCC), a gulf
on the coast of Ionia, in Asia Minor, into which
the River Mseander fell, named from Mount
Latmus, whiah overhangs it Its width from
Miletus, which stood on its southern side, to
Pyrrha, was about thirty stadia. Through the
changes effected on this coast by the Mceander,
the gulf is now an inland lake, called Akces-
Chai or Ufa-JB<usi.
LATMUS (A.UT/IOC : now Monte di Palatia), a
mountain in (.'aria, extending in a southeastern
direction from its commencement on the south-
ern side of the Maeander, northeast of Miletus
and the Sinus Latmicus. It was the mytholog-
ical scene of the story of Luna and Endymiou,
who is hence called by the Roman poets " Lat-
inius heros" and " Latmius venator :" he had
a temple on the mountain, and a cavern in its
side was shown as his grave.
LATOBRIGI, a people in Gallia Belgica, who
are mentioned, along with the Tulingi and Rau-
raci, as neighbors of the Helvetil They prob-
ably dwelt near the sources of the Rhine, in
Switzerland.
LATONA. Vid. LETO.
LATOPOLIS (AaroTroAtf : ruins at Esneh}, a city
of Upper Egypt, on the west bank of the Nile,
between Thebes and Apollonopolis ; the seat of
the worship of the Nile-fish called latus, which
was the symbol of the goddess Neith, whom the
Greeks identified with Athena.
LATOVICI, a people in the southwest of Pan-
nonia, on the River Savus, in the modern Illyria
and Croatia.
LATRO, M. PORCIUS, a celebrated Roman rhet-
orician in the reign of Augustus, was a Spaniard
by birth, and a friend and contemporary of the
elder Seneca, by whom he is frequently men-
tioned. His school was one of the most fre-
quented at Rome, and he numbered among his
pupils the Poet Ovid. He died B.C. 4. Many
modern writers suppose that he was the author
of the Declamations of Sallust against Cicero,
and of Cicero against Sallust
[LATYMNUS MONS (Auru/zvof), a mountain of
Bruttium, near Croton.]
LAUREACUM or LAURIACUM (now Lorch, near
Ens), a strongly fortified town on the Danube,
in Noricum Ripenge, the head-quarters of the
second legion, and the station of a Roman fleet.
LAURENTIA, ACCA. Vid. ACCA LAUBENTIA.
LAURENTIUS LYDDS. Vid. LYDUS.
LAURENTCM (Laurens, -ntis : now Casale di
Copocotta, not Paterno), one of the most ancient
towns of Latium, was situated on a height be-
tween Ostia and Ardea, not far from the sea,
and was surrounded by a grove of laurels, from
which the place was supposed to have derived
its name. According to Virgil, it was the resi-
dence of King Latinus and the capital of Lati-
um ; and it is certain that it was a place of im-
portance in the time of the Roman kings, as it
is mentioned in the treaty concluded between
Rome and Carthage in B.C. 509. The younger
Pliny and the Emperor Commodus had villas
at Laurentum, which appears to have been a
healthy place, notwithstanding the marshes in
the neighborhood. These marshes supplied the
426
tables of the Romans with excellent boars. In
the time of the Antonines Laurentum was united
with Lavinium, from which it was only six miles
distant, so that the two formed only one town,
which was called LAUROLAVINIUM, and its in-
habitants were named Laurentes Lavinates.
LACRETANUS PORTUS, a harbor of Etruria, on
the road from Populonia to Cosa.
LAURIACUM. Vid. LAUREAOUII.
LAUUIUM (Aavpiov, Aavpeiov), a mountain In
the south of Attica, a little north of the Promon-
toriurn Sunium, celebrated for its silver mines,
which in early times were so productive that
every Athenian citizen received annually ten
drachmas. On the advice of Themistocles, the
Athenians applied this money to equip two
hundred triremes shortly before the invasion
of Xerxes. In the time of Xenophon the pro-
duce of the mines was one hundred talents.
They gradually became less and less productive,
and in the tune of Strabo they yielded nothing.
[LAUHOLAVINIUM. Vid. LAVINIUM.]
LAURON (now Laury, west of Xucar in Valen-
cia), a town in the east of Hispania Tarraconen-
sis, near the sea and the River Sucro, celebrat-
ed on account of its siege by Sertorius, and as
the place where Cn. Pompey, the younger, was
put to death after the battle of Munda.
LAUS (Auog: Aalvof), a Greek city in Lucania,
situated near the mouth of the River . Laus,
which formed the boundary between Lucania
and Bruttium. It was founded by the Sybarites,
after their own city had been taken by the in-
habitants of Croton, B.C. 510, but it had disap-
peared in the time of Pliny. The gulf into
which the River Laus flowed was also called
the Gulf of Laus.
LAUS POMPEII (now Lodi Vecchio), a town in
Gallia Cisalpina, northwest of Placentia, and
southeast of Mediolanuin. It was founded by
the Boii, and was afterward made a municipium
by Pompeius Strabo, the father of Pompeius
Magnus, whence it was called by his name.
LAUSUS. 1. Son of Mezentius, king of thu
Etruscans, slain by ./Eneas. — 2. Son of Numitor
and brother of Ilia, killed by Amulius.
LAUTUL^E, a village of the Volsci in Latium,
in a narrow pass between Tarracina and Fundi.
LAVERNA, the Roman goddess of thieves and
impostors. A grove was sacred to her on the
Via Salaria, and she had an altar near the Porta
Lavemalis, which derived its name from her.
LAVICUM. Vid. LABICUM.
LAVINIA, daughter of Latinus and Arnata, was
betrothed to Turnus (vid. TURNUS), but was aft-
erward given in marriage to ./Eneas, by whom
she became the mother of ./Eneas Silvius.
LAVINIUM (Laviniensis : now Pratica), an an-
cient town of Latium, three miles from the sea
and six miles east of Laurentum, on the Via
Appia, and near the River Numicus, which di-
vided its territory from that of Ardea. It is said
to have been founded by uEneas, and to have
been called Lavinium in honor of his wife La-
vinia, the daughter of Latinus. It possessed a
temple of Venus, common to all the Latins, of
which the inhabitants of Ardea had the over-
sight It was at Lavinium that the king Titus
Tatius was said to have been murdered. La-
vinium was at a later time united with Lauren-
ton* ; respecting which, vid. LAURENTUM.
LAZM.
LELEGES.
LAZJE or LAZI (Aofat, A.d£oi), a people of Col-
chis, south of the Pbasis.
[LEA (now probably Piano, or Pianosa), a
i mall island in the southern part of the jEgean
Sea.]
[LEADES (Aedo^f), son of Astacus, according
to Apollodorus slew Eteocles at the attack on
Thebes, while ^Eschylus makes Eteocles to
have fallen by the hand of Megareus.]
LEJENA (Aeatva), an Athenian hetaera, beloved
by Aristogiton or Harmodius. On the murder
of Hipparchus she was put to the torture ; but
she died under her sufferings without making
any disclosure, and, if we may believe one ac-
count, she bit off her tongue that no secret
might be wrung from her. The Athenians hon-
ored her memory greatly, and, in particular, by
a bronze statue of a lioness (7*£aiva) without a
tongue, in the vestibule of the Acropolis.
[LEAGRCS (Aeay/sof), son of Glaucon, one of
the commanders of the Athenians in the at-
tempt to colonize Amphipolis, B.C. 465, perish-
ed in a battle with the Thracians at Drabescus
or Datus.]
LEANDER (A.elav6pog or Aeavdpof), the famous
youth of Abydos, who was in love with Hero,
the priestess of Venus (Aphrodite) in Sestus,
and swam every night across the Hellespont to
visit her, and returned before daybreak. Once
during a stormy night he perished in the waves.
Next morning his corpse was washed on the
coast of Sestus, whereupon Hero threw herself
iuto the sea. This story is the subject of the
poem of Musseus, entitled De Amore Herus et
Leandri (vid. MUS^EUS), and is also mentioned
by Ovid (Her., xviil, 19) and Virgil (Georg., iii,
258).
LEARCHUS (Aea/^of). 1. Vid. ATHAMAS. — 2.
Of Rhegium, one of those Dsedalean artists who
stand on the confines of the mythical and his-
torical periods, and about whom we have ex-
tremely uncertain information. One account
made him a pupil of Daedalus," another of Dipce-
nus and Scyflis.
LEBADEA (A.e6d6eta : iiow Livadhia), a town
in Bceotia, west of the Lake Copais, between
Chaeronea and Mount Helicon, at the foot of a
rock from which the River Hercyna flows. In
a cave of this rock, close to the town, was the
celebrated oracle of Trophonius, to which the
place owed its importance.
[LEB^KA (AefaiJ?), an ancient city in Upper
Macedonia, mentioned only by Herodotus (viiL,
137) ; not a trace of it now exists.]
LBBEDOS (Ae6eoV>f : \e6ediof), one of the twelve
cities of the Ionian confederacy, in Asia Minor,
stood on the coast of Lydia, between Colophon
and Teos, ninety stadia east of the promontory
of Myonnesus. It was said to have been built
at the time of the Ionian migration, on the site
of an earlier Cariau city ; and it flourished,
chiefly by commerce, until Lysimachus trans-
planted most of its inhabitants to Ephesus.
Near it were some mineral springs, which still
exist near Ekklesia, but no traces remain of the
city itself.
LEBEN or LKBENA (Ae&ijv, AcCr/vci), a townon
the southern coast of Crete, ninety stadia south
«ast of Gortyna, of which it was regarded as
the harbor It possessed a celebrated temple
of ^Esculapius.
LEBIOTHCS (A.i6iv6of : now Lebitha), an island
in the .dEgaean Sea, one of the Sporades, west
of Calymna, east of Amorgos, and north of As-
typalaea.
LECH^EUM (TO Aexalov : Asxalof), one of the
two harbors of Corinth, with which it was con-
j nected by two long walls. It was twelve stadia
from Corinth, was situated on the Corinthian
Gulf, and received all the ships which came
from Italy and Sicily. It possessed a temple
of Neptune (Poseidon), who was hence sur-
named Lechaeus.
LECTUM (TO A.EKTOV : now Cape Baba, or S. Ma-
ria), the southwestern promontory of the Troad,
is formed where the western extremity of Mount
Ida juts out into the sea, opposite to the north-
ern side of the island of Lesbos. It was the
southern limit of the Troad ; and, under the
Byzantine emperors, the northern limit of the
province of Asia. An altar was shown here in
Strabo's time, which was said to have been
erected by Agamemnon to the twelve chief gods
of Greece.
LEDA (A??da), daughter of Thestius, whence
she ia called Thestias, and wife of Tyndareus,
king of Sparta. One night she was embraced
both by her husband and by Jupiter (Zeus) ; by
the former she became the mother of Castor
and Clytaemnestra, by the latter of Pollux and
Helena, According to Homer ((M, xi., 298),
both Castor and Pollux were sons of Tyndareus
and Leda, while Helena is described as a daugh-
ter of Jupiter (Zeus). Other traditions reverse
the story, making Castor and Pollux the sons
of Jupiter (Zeus), and Helena the daughter of
Tyndareus. According to the common legend,
Jupiter (Zeus) visited Leda in the form of a
swan ; and she brought forth two eggs, from
the one of which issued Helena, and from the
other Castor and Pollux. The visit of Jupiter
(Zeus) to Leda in the form of a swan was fre-
quently represented by ancient artists. The
Roman poets sometimes call Helena Ledcea, and
Castor and Pollux Ledcei Dii.
LEDON (Asduv), a town in Phocis, northwest
of Tithorea; the birth-place of Philomelus, the
commander of the Phocians in the Sacred war ;
it was destroyed in this war.
LEDUS or LEDUM (now Les or Lez, near Mont-
pellier), a small river in Gallia Narbonensis.
LEGJS (Airyai or A^yef), a people on the south-
ern shore of the Caspian Sea, belonging to the
same race as the Cadusii. A branch of them
was found by the Romans in the northern
mountains of Albania, at the time of Pompey's
expedition into those regions.
LEGIO SEPTIMA GEMINA (now Leon), a towu in
Hispauia Tarraconensis, in the country of the
Astures, which was originally the bead-quarters
of the legion so called.
LEITUS (Ajytroc), son of Alector or Altctryon
by Cleobule, and father of Peneleus, was one
of the Argonauts, and commanded the Boeo-
tians in the war against Troy.
LELANTUS CAMPUS (rd At/havTov nediov), a
plain in Eubcea, between Eretria and Chalcis,
for the possession of which these two cities
often contended. It contained warm springs
I and mines of iron and copper, but was subject
' to frequent earthquakes.
LELEGES (ASAcycf), an ancient race which in-
427
LELEX.
LENTIENSES.
habited Greece before the Hellenes. They are
frequently mentioned along with the Pelasginns
as the most ancient inhabitants of Greece.
Some writers erroneously identify them with
the Pelasgians, but their character and habits
were essentially different: the Pelasgians were
a peaceful and agricultural people, whereas the
Lelegea were a warlike and migratory race.
They appear to have first taken possession of
the coasts and the islands of Greece, and after-
ward to have penetrated into the interior. Pi-
racy was probably their chief occupation ; and
they are represented as the ancestors of the
Teleboans and the Taphians. who sailed as far
as Phoenicia, and were aotorious for their pira-
cies. The coasts of Arcarnania and ^Etolia ap-
pear to have been inhabited by Leleges at the
earliest times, and from thence they spread
over other parts of Greece. Thus we tind them
in Phocis and Locris, in Bo3otia, in Megaris, in
Laconia, which is said to have been more an-
ciently called Lelegia, in Elis, iu Eubcea, in sev-
eral of the islands of the ^Egaean Sea, and also
on the coasts of Asia Minor, in Caria, Ionia,
and the south of Troas. The origin of the Lel-
eges is uncertain. Many of the ancients con-
nected them with the Oarians, and according
to Herodotug (i., 171), the Leleges were the
same as the Carians ; but whether there was
any real connection between these people can
not be determined. The name of the Leleges
was derived, according to the custom of the an-
cients, from an ancestor Lelex, who is called
king either of Megaris or of Lacedaemon. Ac-
cording to some traditions, this Lelex came
from Egypt, and was the son of Neptune (Posei-
don) and Libya : but the Egyptian origin of the
people Was evidently an invention of later times.
The Leleges must be regarded as a branch of
the great Indo-Germanic race, who became
gradually incorporated with the Hellenes, aud
thus ceased to exist as an independent people.
LELEX. Vid. LELEGES.
LEMANNUS or LEMAMJS LACUS (now Lake of
Geneva), a large lake formed by the River Rhod-
anus, was the boundary between the old Roman
province in Gaul and the land of the Helvetii.
Its greatest length is fifty-five miles, and its
greatest breadth six miles.
[LEMANUS FOETUS, a harbor on the southern
coast of Britain, directly south of Durovernum,
and supposed to correspond to the modern
Lymne]
LEMNOS (Ajy/wof : A^/mof, fern. $r)p>iac, : now
Stalimene, i. e^ elf rav ATJ/WOV), one of the larg-
est islands in the uEgaean Sea, was situated
nearly midway between Mount Athos and the
Hellespont, and about twenty-two miles south-
west of Imbros. Its area is about one hundred
and forty-seven square miles. In the earliest
times it appears to have contained only one
town, which bore the same name as the island
(Horn., R, xiv., 299) ; but at a later period we
read of two towns, Myriua (now Palceo Castro)
on the west of the island, and Hephaestia or
Hephaestias (near Rapanidi) on the northwest,
with a harbor. Lemnos was sacred to Hephaes-
tus (Vulcan), who is said to have fallen here
when Zeus (Jupiter) hurled him down from
Olympus. Hence the workshop of the god is
aometunes placed in this islanif. The legend
428
appears to have arisen from the volcanic nature
of Lemnos, which possessed in antiquity a vol-
cano called Mosychlus (Mocn^Aof). The island
still bears traces of having been subject to the
action of volcanic fire, though the volcano has
long since disappeared. The most ancient in-
habitants of Lemnos, according to Homer, were
the Thracian Sinties; a name, however, which
probably only signifies robbers (Stvnef, from
aivofiai). When the Argonauts landed at Lem
nos, they are said to have found it inhabited
only by women, who had murdered all their
husbands, and had chosen as their queen Hyp-
sipyle, the daughter of Thoas, the king of the
island. Vid. HYSIPYLE. Some of the Argo-
nauts settled here, and became by the Lemnian
women the fathers of the Minyae, the later in-
habitants of the island. The Minyae are said
to have been driven out of the island by the
Pelasgians, who had been expelled from Attica.
These Pelasgians are further said to have car-
ried away from Attica some Athenian women ;
but, as the children of these women despised
their half-brothers, born of Pelasgian women,
the Pelasgians murdered both them and their
children. In consequence of this atrocity, and
of the former murder of the Lemnian husbands
by the wives, Lemnian Deeds became a proverb
in Greece for all atrocious acts. Lemnos was
afterward conquered by one of the generals of
Darius ; but Miltiades delivered it from the Per-
sians, and made it subject to Athens, in whose
power it remained for a long time. Pliny speaks
of a remarkable labyrinth at Lemnos, but no
traces of it have been discovered by modern
travellers. The principal production of the isl-
and was a red earth called terra Lemnia or sigil-
lata, which was employed by the ancient physi-
cians as a remedy for wounds and the bites of
serpents, and which is still much valued by the
Turks and Greeks for its supposed medicinal
virtues. .
LEMONIA, one of the country tribes of Rome,
named after a village Lemonium, situated on
the Via Latina, before the Porta Capena,
LEMOVICES, a people in Gallia Aquitanica, be-
tween the Bituriges and Arverni, whose chief
town was Augustoritum, subsequently called
Lemovices, the modern Limoges.
LEMOVII, a people of Germany, mentioned
along with the Rugii, who inhabited the shores
of the Baltic in the modern Pomerania.
LEMUEES, the spectres or spirits of the dead.
Some writers describe Lemures as the common
name for all the spirits of the dead, and divide
them into two classes; the Lares, or the souls
of good men, and the Larvae, or the souls of
wicked men. But the common idea was that
the Lemures and Larvce were the same. They
were said to wander about at night as spectres,
and to torment and frighten the living. ID
order to propitiate them, the Romans celebra-
ted the festival of the Lemuralia or Lcmuria,
Vid. Diet, of Antiq^ s. v.
LEN^EUS (Ar/valof), a surname of Bacchus
(Dionysus), derived from 2.t]vo<;, the wine-presi
or the vintage.
LENTIA (now Linz), a town in Noricum, on.
the Danube.
LENTIENSES, a tribe of the Alemanni, who
lived on the northern shore of the Lacus Brig-
LENTO, CJ2SENNIUS.
aulinus (now Lake of Constance), in the modern
Linzgau.
LENTO, C^ESENNIUS, a follower of M. Antony.
He was one of Antony's seven agrarian commis-
sioners (septemviratw) in B.C. 44, for apportion-
ing the Campanian and Leontine lands, whence
Cicero terms him divisor Italia.
LKNTULUS, CORNELIUS, one of the haughtiest
patrician families at Rome ; so that Cicero coins
the words Appietas and Lentulitas to express the
qualities of the high aristocratic party (ad Fam.,
hi., 7). The name was derived from lens, like
Cicero from deer. 1. L., consul B.C. 327, le-
gate in the Caudine campaign 321, and dictator
320, when he avenged lie disgrace of the Fur-
culae Caudinae. This was indeed disputed (Liv.,
ix., 15); but his descendants at least claimed
the honor for him, by assuming the agnomen of
Caudinus. — 2. L., surnamed CAUDIXUS, pontifex
maximus, and consul 237, when he triumphed
over the Ligurians. He died 213. — 3. P., sur-
named CAUDINUS, served with P, Scipio in Spain
210, praetor 204, one of the ten ambassadors
sent to Philip of Macedon 196. — 1. P., praetor
in Sicily 214, and continued in his province for
the two following years. In 189 he was one
of ten ambassadors sent into Asia after the
submission of Antiochus. — 5. CN., quaestor 212,
curule aedile 204, consul 201, and proconsul in
Hither Spain 199. — 6. L., praetor in Sardinia 211,
succeeded Scipio as proconsul in Spain, where
he remained for eleven years, and on his return
was only allowed an ovation, because he only
held proconsular rank. He was consul 199, and
the next year proconsul in GauL — 7. L., curule
aedile 163, consul 156, censor 147. — 8. P., curule
aedile with Scipio Nasica 169, consul suffectus
with C. Domitius 162, the election of the former
consuls being declared informal He became
princeps senatus, and must have lived to a good
old age, since he was wounded in the contest
with C. Gracchus in 121. — 9. P., surnamed
SURA, the man of chief note in Catiline's crew.
He was quaestor to Sulla in 81 : before him and
L. Triarius, Verres had to give an account of
the moneys he had received as quaestor in Cisal-
pine GauL He was soon after himself called
to account for the same matter, but was ac-
quitted. It is said that he got his cognomen of
Sura from his conduct on this occasion ; for
when Sulla called him to account, he answer-
ed by scornfully putting out his leg, " like boys,"
says Plutarch, "when they make a blunder in
playing at ball." Other persons, however, had
borne the name before, one perhaps of the Len-
tulus family. In 75 he was praetor ; and Hor-
tensius, pleading before such a j\idge, had no
difficulty iu procuring the acquittal of Terentius
Varro when accused of extortion. In 71 he
was consul But in the next year he was eject-
ed from the senate, with sixty-three others, for
infamous life and manners. It was this, prob-
ably, that led him to join Catiline and his crew.
From his distinguished birth and high rank lie
calculated on becoming chief of the conspiracy ;
and a prophecy of the Sibylline books was ap-
plied by flattering haruspices to him. Three
Cornelii were to rule Rome, and he was the
third after Sulla aud Cinua ; the twentieth year
after the burning of the Capitol, <fcc., was to be
fatal to the city. To gain power, and recover
LENTULUS, CORNELIUS.
place in the senate, he became praetor again
in 63. When Catiline quitted the city for Etru-
ria, Lentulus was left as chief of the home con
spirators, and his irresolution probably saved
the city from being fired, for it was by his
over-caution that the negotiation with the am-
bassadors of the Allobroges was entered into :
these unstable allies revealed the secret to the
consul Cicero, who directed them to feign com-
pliance with the conspirators' wishes, and thus
to obtain written documents which might be
brought in evidence against them. The , well-
known sequel will be found under the life of
Catiline. Lentulus was deposed from the prae-
torship, and was strangled in the Capitoline
prison on the 5th of December His step-son
Antony pretended that Cicero refused to deliver
up his corpse for burial. — 10. P., surnamed SPIN-
THER. He receiver! this nickname from his re-
semblance to the a^tor Spinther. Caesar com-
monly calls him by ihis name: not so Cicero;
but there could be no harm in it, for he used it
on his coins when propraetor in Spain, simply to
distinguish himself from the many of the same
family ; and his son bore it after him. He was
curule aedile in 63, the year of Cicero's consul-
ship, and was intrusted with the care of the
apprehended conspirator, P. Sura (vid. No. 9).
His games were long remembered for their
splendor; but his toga, edged with Tyrian pur-
ple, gave offence. He was praetor in 60, and by
Caesar's interests he obtained Hither Spain for
his next year's province, where he remained
into part of 58. In 57 he was consul, which
dignity he also obtained by Caesar's support. In
his consulship he moved for the immediate re-
call of Cicero, brought over his colleague Me-
tellus Nepos to the same views, and bis serv-
ices were gratefully acknowledged by Cicero
Now, therefore, notwithstanding his obligations
to Caesar, he had openly taken part with the
aristocracy. He received Cilicia as his prov-
ince, but he attempted in vain to obtain a de-
cree of the senate charging him with the office
of restoring Ptolemy Auletes, the exiled king
of Egypt He remained as proconsul in Cilicia
from 56 till July, 53, and obtained a triumph,
though not till 51. On the breaking out of the
civil war in 49 he joined the Pompeian party.
He fell into Caesar's hands at Corfinium, but
was dismissed by the latter uninjured. He then
joined Pompey in Greece : and after the battle
of Pharsalia, he followed Pompey to Egypt, and
got safe to Rhodes. — 11. P., suruamed SPIN-
THER, son of No. 10, followed Pompey 's for-
tunes with his father. He was pardoned by
Caesar, and returned to Italy. In 45 he was
divorced from his abandoned wife, Metella.
(Comp. Hon, Scrm., ii, 3, 239.) After the mur-
der of Caesar (44) he joined the conspirators.
He served with Cassius against Rhodes ; with
Brutus in Lycia. — 12. CN., surnamed CLODI-
ANtw, a Claudius adopted into the Lentulus fam-
ily. He was consul in 72 with L. Gellius Publi-
cola. In the war with Spartacus both he and
his colleague were defeated, but after their con-
sulship. With the same colleague he held the
censorship in 70, and ejected sixty-three mem-
bers from the senate for infamous life, among'
whom were Lentulus Sura (rid. No. 9) aud C.
Antouius, afterward Cicero's colleague in the
429
LEO.
LEOCHARES.
consulship. Yet the majority of those expellee
were acquitted by the courts, and restored ; anc
Lentulus supported the Manilian law, appoint-
ing Pompey to the command against Mithra-
dates. As an orator he concealed his want of
talent by great skill and art, and by a good voice
— 18. L., surnamed Caus, appeared in 61 as the
chief accuser of P. Clodius for violating the
mysteries of the Bona Dea. In 58 he was prae-
tor, and in 49 consul with C. Marcellus. He
was raised to the consulship in consequence of
his being a known enemy of Caesar. He did all
he could to excite his wavering party to take
arms and meet Caesar: he called Cicero cow-
ardly ; blamed him for seeking a triumph at
such a time ; urged war at any price, in the
hope, says Caesar (B.C., i., 4), of retrieving his
ruined fortunes, and becoming another Sulla.
It was mainly at Lentulus's instigation that
the violent measures passed the senate early
in the year, which gave the, tribunes a pretence
for flying to Caesar at Ravenna He himself
fled from the city at the approach of Caesar,
and afterward crossed over to Greece. After
the battle of Pharsalia he fled to Egypt, and
arrived there the clay after Pompey's .murder.
On landing he was apprehended by young Ptole-
my's ministers, and put to death in prison. — 14.
L., surnamed NIGER, flamen of Mars. In 57 he
was one of the priests to whom was referred
the question whether the site of Cicero's house
was consecrated ground. In 56 he was one of
the judges in the case of P. Sextius, and he died
in the same year, much praised by Cicero. — 15.
L., son of the last, and also flamen of Mars.
He defended M. Scaurus in 54, when accused
of extortion he accused Gabinius of high trea-
son about the same time, but was suspected of
collusion. In the Philippics he is mentioned as
a friend of Antony's. — 16. Cossus, surnamed
G^ETULICUS, consul B.C. 1, was sent into Africa
in A.D. 6, where he defeated the Gaetuli ; hence
his surname. On the accession of Tiberius, A.
D. 14, he accompanied Drusus, who was sent
to quell the mutiny of the legions in Pannonia.
He died 25, at a very great age, leaving behind
him an honorable reputation. — 17. CN., sur-
named G^ETULICUS, son of the last, consul A.
D. 26. He afterward had the command of the
legions of Upper Germany for ten years, and
was very popular among the troops. In 39 he
was put to death by order of Caligula, who fear-
ed his influence with the soldiers. He was an
historian and a poet ; but we have only three
lines of his poems extant, unless he is the author
of nine epigrams in the Greek Anthology, in-
scribed with the name of Gaetulicus.
LEO or LEON (A.euv). 1. Also called LEONIDES
(Aeuvitirjc), of Heraclea on the Pontus, disciple
of Plato, was one of the conspirators who, with
their leader Chios, assassinated Clearchus, ty-
rant of Heraclea. B.C. 353. — 2. Of Byzantium,
a rhetorician and historical writer of the age of
Philip and Alexander the Great. — 3. Diaconus
or the Deacon, Byzantine historian of the tenth
century. His history, in ten books, includes
the period from the Cretan expedition of Ni-
cephoma Phocas, in the reign of the Emperor I
Romanus II., A.D. 959, to the death of Joannes
L Zimisces, 975. The style of Leo is vicious : j
he employs unusual and inappropriate words >
430
(many of them borrowed from Homer, Agathias
the historian, and the Septuagiut), in the place
of simple and common ones ; and he abounds in
tautological phrases. His history, however, is
a valuable contemporary record of a stirring
time, honestly and fearlessly written. Edited
for the first time by Hase, Paris, 1818. — 4. Gram-
maticus, cue of the continuators of Byzantine
history from the period when Thcophanes leaves
off His work, entitled Chronographia, extends
from the accession of Leo V. the Armenia!',
813, to the death of Romanus Lecapenus, 944.
Edited with Theophanes by Combefis, Paris,
1655 ; [reprinted in the collection of the Byzan-
tine Historians with an emended text by Bek-
ker, Bonn., 1842.] — 5. Archbishop of Thessa-
lonica, an eminent Byzantine philosopher and
ecclesiastic of the ninth century. His works
are lost, but he is frequently mentioned in terms
of the highest praise by the Byzantine writers,
especially for his knowledge of geometry and
astronomy. — 6. Magentenus, a commentator on
Aristotle, flourished during the first half of the
fourteenth century. He was a monk, and after-
ward archbishop of Mytilene. Several of his
commentaries on Aristotle are extant, and have
been published. — 7. Leo was also the name of
six Byzautine emperors. Of these, Leo VI., sur-
named the philosopher, who reigned 886-911,
is celebrated in the history of the later Greek
literature. He wrote a treatise on Greek tac-
tics, seventeen oracles, thirty-three orations,
and several other works, which are still extant
He is also celebrated in the history of legisla-
tion. As the Latin language had long ceased
to be the official language of the Eastern em-
pire, Basil, the father of Leo, had formed and
partly executed the plan of issuing an authorized
Greek version of Justinian's legislation. This
plan was carried out by Leo. The Greek ver-
sion is known under the title of BaaiTunal Am-
u^ecf, or, shortly, BaoiTiiKai ; in Latin Basili-
•a, which means " Imperial Constitutions" or
"Laws." It is divided into sixty books, sub-
divided into titles, and contains the Institutes,
the Digest, the Codex, and the Novelise ; and
likewise such constitutions as were issued by
the successors of Justinian down to Leo VL
There are, however, many laws of the Digest
omitted in the Basilica, which contain, on the
other hand, a considerable number of laws or
extracts from ancient jurists which are not iu
:he Digest. The publication of this authorized
X)dy of law in the Greek language led to the
gradual disuse of the original compilations of
Justinian in the East. But the Roman law was
;hus more firmly established in Eastern Europe
and Western Asia, where it has maintained it-
self among the Greek population to the present
day. The best edition of the Basilica is the
one now publishing by Heimbach, Lips., 1833,
seq.
LEOBOTES. Vid. LABOTAS.
[LEOCEDES (AsuK^djjf) son of Phidon. Vid.
[LEOCHARES (Aeu%upi}f\ an Athenian statuary
ind sculptor, was one of the great artists of the
later Athenian school, at the head of which
were Scopas and Praxiteles. He flourished B,
C. 352-338. The master-piece of Leocharea
seems to have been his statue of the rape of
LEOCORIUM.
LEONTINI.
Ganymede. The original work was in bronze
Of the extant copies in marble, the best is one
half the size of life, in the Museo Pio-Clemen-
tino.
LEOCORIUH (keuKopiov), a shriue in Athens, in
the Ceramicus, erected in honor of the daugh-
jers of Leos. Hipparchus was murdered here.
LEODAMAS (Aeuddfiaf), a distinguished Attic
orator, was educated in the school of Isocrates,
and is greatly praised by ^Eschines.
[LEODAMAS (Acwda/zaf), one of the Theban
chieftains who defended Thebes against the
attack of the Argives; he slew JEgialeus, and
was himself slain by Alcmaeon.]
[LEON (Aewv), a village on the eastern coast
of Sicily, near Syracuse, occupied by both the
Athenians and the Romans in their respective
operations against that city.]
[LEO*ES (\ELu8rjf), son of (Enops, one of the
suitors of Penelope, hated by the rest as an un-
welcome warner ; he was slain by Ulysses.]
LEOXICA, a town of the Edetani in the west
of Hispauia Tarraconensis.
LEONIDAS (\euvidaf). 1. I. King of Sparta
B.C. 491-480, was one of the sons of Anaxan-
drides by his first wife, and, according to Borne
accounts, was twin-brother to Cleombrotus.
He succeeded his half-brother Cleomenes I.,
B.C. 491, his eld6r brother Dorieus also having
previously died. When Greece was invaded
by Xerxes, 480, Leonidas was sent with a small
army to make a stand against the enemy at the
pass of Thermopylae. The number of his army
is variously stated: according to Herodotus, it
amounted to somewhat more than five thousand
men, of whom three hundred were Spartans ;
in all probability, the regular band of (so called)
knights (Imrelf). The Persians in vain attempt-
ed to force their way through the pass of Ther-
mopylae. They were driven back by Leonidas
and his gallant band with immense slaughter.
At length the Malian Ephialtes betrayed the
mountain path of the Anopsea to the Persians,
who were thus able to fall upon the rear of the
Greeks. When it became known to Leonidas
that the Persians were crossing the mountain,
he dismissed all the other Greeks except the
Thespian and Theban forces, declaring that he
and tiie Spartans under his command must
needs remain in the post they had been sent to
guard. Then, before the body of Persians, who
were crossing the mountain under Hydarues,
could arrive to attack him in the rear, he ad-
vanced from the narrow pass and charged the
myriads of the enemy with his handful of troops,
hopeless now of preserving their lives, and anx-
ious only to sell them dearly. In the desperate
battle which ensued, Leonidas himself fell soon.
His body was rescued by the Greeks, after a
violent struggle. On the hillock in the pass,
•where, the remnant of the Greeks made their
last stand, a lion of stone was set up in his
honor. — 2. II. King of Sparta, was son of the
traitor Cleonymus. He acted as guardian to
his infant relative, Areus II., on whose death
he ascended the throne, about 256. Being op-
posed to the projected reforms of his contem-
porary, Agis I V., he was deposed, and the throne
was transferred to his son-in-law Cleombrotus ;
but he was so«n afterward recalled, and caused
Agis to be put to death, 240. He died about
236, and was succeeded by his son, Cleomenes
III- — 3. A kinsman of Olympias, the mother of
Alexander the Great, was intrusted with the
main superintendence of Alexander's education
in his earlier years, before he became the pupil
of Aristotle. Leonidas was a man of austere
character, and trained the young prince in hardy
and self-denying habits. They were two ex-
cellent cooks (said Alexander afterward) with
which Leonidas had furnished him — a night's
march to season his breakfast, and a scanty
breakfast to season his dinner. — 4. Of Tareu-
tum, the author of upward of one hundred epi-
grams in the Doric dialect. His epigrams form-
ed a part of the Garland of Meleagcr. They
are chiefly inscriptions for dedicatory offerings
and works of art, and, though not of a very high
order of poetry, are usually pleasing, ingenious,
and in good taste. Leonidas probably lived in
the time of Pyrrhus. — 5. Of Alexandrea, also an
epigrammatic poet, flourished under Nero and
Vespasian. In the Greek Anthology, forty-three
epigrams are ascribed to him : they are of a
very low order of merit.
LEONNATUS (Aeowdrof). 1. A Macedonian of
Pella, one of Alexander's most distinguished
officers. His father's name is variously given,
as Anteas, Anthes, Onasus, and Eunus. He
saved Alexander's life in India in the assault on
the city of the Mail After the death of Alexan-
der (B.C. 323), he obtained the satrapy of the
Lesser or Hellespontine Phrygia, and in the fol-
lowing year he crossed over into Europe, to as-
sist Antipater against the Greeks; but he was
defeated by the Athenians and their allies, and
fell in battle. — [2. Another officer in the service
of Alexander, a native of JEgas, and son of An
tipater. — 3. A Macedonian officer in the service
of Pyrrhus, king of Epirus, who saved the life
of that monarch at the battle of Heraclea, B.C.
280.]
[LEONOEIUS (heovoptof), one of the leaders of
the Gauls in their invasion of Macedonia and
the adjacent countries.]
[LEONTEUS (Aeovrevc), son of Coronus, led the
Lapithae to Troy in forty ships ; one of the com
batants at the funeral games in honor of Pa-
.roclua.]
LEONTIADES (AeovridJj?f). 1. A Theban, com-
manded at Thermopylae the forces supplied by
Thebes to the Grecian army, B.C. 480.— 2. A
Theban, assisted the Spartans in seizing the
Cadmea, or citadel of Thebes, in 382. He waa
slain by Pelopidas in 379, when the Theban ex
'les recovered possession of the Cadmea.
LEONTINI (oi A.eovrlvoi : Aeovrlvof : now Len~
tini), a town in the east of Sicily, about five
miles from the sea, northwest of Syracuse, was
situated upon the small river Lissus. It was
auilt upon two hills, which were separated from
one another by a valley, in which were the Ib-
•um, the senate house, and the other public
juildings, while the temples and the private
louses occupied the hills. The rich plains
north of the city, called Leontini Campi, were
some of the most fertile in Sicily, and produced
abundant crops of most excellent wheat Le-
ontini was founded by Chalcidiuns from Naxos,
B.C. 730, only six years after the foundation of
tfaxos itself. It never attained much political
mportauce in consequence of its proximity to
431
LEONTIS.
LEPIDUS ^EMILIUS
Syracuse, to which it soon became subject, and
whose fortunes it shared. At a later time it
joined the Carthaginians, and was, in conse-
quence, taken and plundered by the Romans.
Under the Romans it sunk into insignificance.
Gorgiaa was a native of LeoutinL
LEONTES (Aeot> rif), one of the ten Attic tribes
formed by Clisthenes, and deriving its name
from the hero Leos. Vid. LEGS.]
LEONTIUM (AEOVTIOV), an Athenian hetaera, the
disciple and mistress of Epicurus, wrote a trea-
tise against Theophrastus. She had a daughter,
Danae, who was also an hetaera of some noto-
riety.
LEONTIUM (\CVVTIOV), a town in Achaia, be-
tween Pharse and JSgium.
LEONTOPOUS (AcovroTroAif, Aeovruv. jro/ltf).
1. A city in the Delta of Egypt south of
Thmu'is, and northwest of Athribis, was the
capital of the Nomos Leontopolites, and proba-
bly of late foundation, as no writer before Strabo
mentions it Its site is uncertain. — 2. Vid. Ni-
CEPHORIUM.
LEOPEEPIDES, i. e., Simonides, the son of Leo-
prepes.
LEOS (Aewf), one of the heroes eponymi of
the Athenians, said to have been a son of Or-
pheus. The phyle or tribe of Leontis derived
its name from him. Once, when Athens was
suffering from famine or plague, the Delphic
oracle demanded that the daughters of Leos
should be sacrificed, and the father complied
with the command of the oracle. The maidens
were afterward honored by the Athenians, who
erected the Leocorium (from Aewf and Kopai) to
them. Their names were Praxithea, Theope,
and Eubule.
LEOSTHENES (AeuaBevijf), an Athenian com-
mander of the combined Greek army in the
Lamian war. In the year after the death of
Alexander (B.C. 323), he defeated Antipater
near Thermopylae ; Antipater thereupon threw
himself into the small town of Lamia. Leos-
thenes pressed the siege with the utmost vigor,
but was killed by a blow from a stone. His
loss was mourned by the Athenians as a public
calamity. He was honored with a public burial
in the Ceramicus, and his funeral oration was
pronounced by Hyperides.
LEOTVCHIDES (Acwn^tdTff, Aevrvxidrif, He-
rod). 1. King of Sparta, B.C. 491-469. He
commanded the Greek fleet in 479, and defeated
the Persians at the battle of Mycale. He was
afterward sent with an army into Thessaly to
punish those who had sided with the Persians ;
•but, in consequence of his accepting the bribes
of the Aleuadae, he was brought, to trial on his
return home, and went into exile to Tegea, 469,
where he died. He was succeeded by bis grand-
son, Archidamus IL — 2. Grandson of Archida-
mus II., and son of Agis II. There was, how-
ever, some suspicion that he was, in reality, the
fruit of an intrigue of Alcibiades with Timaea,
the queen of Agis ; in consequence of which he
was excluded from the throne, mainly through
the influence of Lysander, and his uncle, Agesi-
laus IL, was substituted in his room.
LEPIDUS jEiiiLius, a distinguished patrician
family. 1. M., aedile B.C. 192; praetor 191,
with Sicily as his province ; consul 187, when
he defeated the Ligurians; pontifex maximus
432
180; censor 179 with M. Fulvius Nobilior ; and
consul a second time 175. He was six times
chosen by the censors princeps seuatus, and he
died 152, full of years and honors. Lopidus the
triumvir is called by Cicero (Phil, xiii., 7) the
pronepos of this Lepidus ; but he would seem
more probably to have been his abncpos, or
great-great-grandson. — 2. M., consul 137, car-
ried on war in Spain against the Vaccsei, but
unsuccessfully. Since he had attacked the Vac
csei in opposition to the express orders of the
senate, he was deprived of his command, and
condemned to pay a fine. He was a nmn of
education and refined taste. • Cicero, who bad
read his speeches, speaks of him as the greatest
orator of his age. He helped to form the style
of Tiberius Gracchus and C. Carbo, who were
accustomed to listen to him with great care. —
3. M., the father of the triumvir, was praetor in
Sicily in 81, where he earned a character by
his oppressions only second to that of Verres.
In the civil wars between Marius and Sulla he
belonged at first to the party of the latter, but
he afterward came forward as a leader of the
popular party. In his consulship, 78, he at-
tempted to rescind the laws of Sulla, who had
lately died, but he was opposed by his colleague
Catulus, who received the powerful support of
Pompey. In the following year (77) Lepidua
took up arms and marched against Rome. He
was defeated by Pompey and Catulus, under
the walls of the city, in the Campus Martius,
and was obliged to "take to flight. Finding it
impossible to hold his ground in Italy, Lepidue
sailed with the remainder of his forces to Sar-
dinia ; but repulsed even in this island by the
propraetor, he died shortly afterward of chagrin
and sorrow, which is said to have been increas-
ed by the discovery of his wife's infidelity. —
4. MAM., surnamed LIVIANUS, because he be-
longed originally to the Livia gens, consul 77,
belonged to the aristocratical party, and was
one of the influential persons who prevailed
upon Sulla to spare the life of the youug Julius
Caesar. — 5. M, consul 66, with L. Volcatus Tul-
lus, the same year in which Cicero was praetor.
He belonged to the aristocratical party, but on
the breaking out of the civil war in 49, he re-
tired to his Formian villa to watch the progress
of events. — 6. L. ^EMILIUS PAULUS, son of No.
3, and brother of M. Lepidus, the triumvir. His
surname of Paulus was probably given him by
his father, in honor of the celebrated ^Emiliua
Paulus, the conqueror of Macedonia : but, since
he belonged to the family of the Lepidi; aud not
to that of the Pauli, he is inserted in this place,
and not under PAULUS. JEmilius Paulus did
not follow the example of his father, but com-
menced his public career by supporting the arii-
tocratical party. His first public act was the
accusation of Catiline in 63. He was quaestor
in Macedonia 59 ; aedile 55 ; prater 53 ; and
consul 50, along with M. Claudius Marcellus.
Paulus was raised to the consulship on account
of his being one of the most determined ene-
mies of Caesar, but Caesar gained him over to
his side by a bribe of fifteen hundred talents,
which he is said to have expended on the com-
pletion of a magnificent basilica which he had
commenced in his aedileship. After the murdei
of Caesar (44), Paulus joined the senatorial par
LEPIDUS J3MILIUS.
LEPREUM.
ty. He was one of the senators who declared
M. Lepidus a public enemy on account of his
having joined Antony ; and, accordingly, when
the triumvirate was formed, his name was set
down first in the proscription list by his o\vu
brother. The soldiers, however, who were ap-
pointed to kill him, allowed him to escape. He
passed over to Brutus in Asia, and after the
death of the latter repaired to Miletus. Here
he remained, and refused to go to Rome, al-
though he was pardoned by the triumvirs. — 7.
M. jEmLius LEPIDUS, the TRIUMVIR, brother of
the last. On the breaking out of the civil war
(49), Lepidus, who was then praetor, joined
Caesar's party ; and as the consuls had fled
with Pompey from Italy, Lepidiu, as praetor,
wan the highest magistrate remaining in Italy.
During Caesar's absence in Spain, Lepidus pre-
sided at the comitia in which the former was
appointed dictator. In the following year (48)
he received the province of Nearer Spain. On
his return to Rome in 47, Caesar granted him
a triumph, and made him his magister equitum ;
and in the next year (46), his colleague in the
consulship. In 44 he received from Caesar the
government of Narbonese Gaul and Nearer
Spain, but had not quitted the neighborhood of
Rome at the time of the dictator's death. Hav-
ing the command of an army near the city, he
was able to render M. Antony efficient assist-
ance ; and the latter, in consequence, allowed
Lepidus to be chosen pontifex maximus, which
dignity had become vacant by Caesar's death.
Lepidus soon afterward repaired to his provin-
ces of Gaul and Spain. He remained neutral
in the struggle between Antony and the senate ;
but he subsequently joined Antony, when the
latter fled to him in Gaul after his defeat at
Mutina, This was in the end of May, 43 ; and
when the news reached Rome, the senate pro-
claimed Lepidus a public enemy. In the au-
tumn Lepidus and Antony crossed the Alps at
the head of a powerful army. Octavianus (aft-
erward Augustus) joined them ; and in the
month of October the celebrated triumvirate was
formed, by which the Roman world was divid-
ed between Octavianus, Antony, and Lepidus.
Vid. p. 129, b. In 42 Lepidus remained in Italy
as consul, while the two other triumvirs pros-
ecuted the war against Brutus aud Cassius.
In the fresh division of the provinces after the
battle ol Philippi, Lepidus received Africa,
where he remained till 36. In this year Oc-
tavianus summoned him to Sicily to assist him
in the war against Sextus Pompey. Lepidus
obeyed, but, tired of being treated as a subor-
dinate, he resolved to make an effort to acquire
Sicily for himself and to regain his lost power.
He was easily subdued by Octavianus, who
spared his life, but deprived him of his trium-
virate, his army, and his provinces, and com-
manded that he should live at Circeii, under
strict surveillance. He allowed him, however,
to retain his dignity of pontifex maximus. He
died B.O. 13. Augustus succeeded him as
pontifex maximus. Lepidus was !"• ml of ease
and repose, and it is not improbable that he
possessed abilities capable of effecting much
more than he ever did. — 8. PAUU& JEMiuus
LEPIDUS, son of No. 6, with whom he is fre-
quently confounded. His name is variously
23
given by the ancient writers, jEmilius Pautus,
or Paulus jEmilius, or ^Emilius Lepidus Paulus,
but Paulus jEmilius Lepidus seems to be the
most correct form.* He probably fled with his
father to Brutus, but he afterward made his
peace with the triumvirs. He accompanied
Octavianus in his campaign against Sex. Pom-
pey in Sicily in 36. In 34 he was consul suf-
fectus. In 22 he was censor with L. Munatius
Plancus, and died while holding this dignity. —
9. M. ^EMILIUS LEPIDUS, son of the triumvir
(No. 7) and Junia, formed a conspiracy in 30
for the purpose of assassinating Octavianus on
his return to Rome after the battle of Actium.
Maecenas, who had charge of the city, became
acquainted with the plot, seized Lepidus, and
sent him to Octavianus in the East, who put
him to death. His father was ignorant of the
conspiracy, but his mother was privy to it
Lepidus was married twice: his first wife was
Antonia, the daughter of the triumvir, and his
second Servilia, who put an end to her life by
swallowing burning coals when the conspir-
acy of her husband was discovered. — 10. Q.
JiMiLius LEPIDUS, consul in 21 with M. Lollius.
(Hor., Ep^ i, 20, 28.)— 11. L. JSniuus PAULUS,
son of No. 8 and Cornelia, married Julia, the
grand-daughter of Augustus. Vid. JULIA, No. 6.
Paulus is therefore called the progener of Au-
gustus. He was consul A.D. 1, with C. Caesar,
his wife's brother. He entered into a conspir-
acy against Augustus, of the particulars of
which we are not informed. — 12. M. J^MILIUS
LEPIDUS, brother of the last, consul A.D. 6
with L. Arruntius. He lived on the most inti-
mate terms with Augustus, who employed him
in the war against the Dalmatians in A.D. ?.
After the death of Augustus, he was also held
in high esteem by Tiberius. — 13. M. ^EMILIUS
LEPIDUS, consul with T. Statilius Taurus in
A.D. 11, must be carefully distinguished from
the last. In A.D. 21 he obtained the province
of Asia. — 14. ^EMILIUS LEPIDUS, the son of No.
11 and Julia, the grand-daughter of Augustus,
and consequently the great-grandson of Augus-
tus. He was one of the minions of the Emper-
or Caligula, with whom he had the most shame-
ful connection. He married Drusilla, the fa-
vorite sister of the emperor; but he was, not-
withstanding, put to death by Caligula, A.D. 39.
LEPONTH, a people inhabiting the Alps, in
whose country Caesar places the sources of the
Rhine, and Pliny the sources of the Rhone.
They dwelt on the southern slope of the St.
Gotnard and the Simpton, toward the Logo
Maggiore, and their name is still retained in
the Val Leventina. Their chief town was Os-
cela (now Domo dOssola).
LEPREA (AeTrpta) daughter of Pyrgeus, from
whom the town of Lepreum in Elis was laid to
have derived its name. Vid. LEPREUM. An-
other tradition derived the name from Lepreus,
a son of Caucon, Glaucon, or Pyrgeus, by As-
tydamia. He was a grandson of Neptune (Po-
seidon), and a rival of Hercules both in his
strength and his powers of eating, but he was
conquered and slain by the latter. Hi* tomb
was believed to exist in Pbigalia.
LEPREUM (Aexpeov, Aejrpeof : Ae-pearyf : now
Strovitzi), a town of Elis in Triphylia, situated
forty stadia from the sea, was said to have been
4'J3
LEPREUS.
LESBOS.
fouuded in the time of Theseus by Minynns
from Lemnos. After the Messeniau wars it
was subdued by the Eleans, with the aid of
Sparta: but it recovered its independence in
the Peloponnesian war, and was assisted by
the Spartans against Elis. At the time of the
Achaean league it was subject to Elis.
[LEPEECS (Aeirpevf). Vid. LEPREA.]
LEITA, Q., a native of Gales in Campania,
and praefectus fabrum to Cicero in Cilicia, B.C.
51. He joined the Pompeian party in the civil
war, and is frequently mentioned in Cicero's
letters.
LEPTINES (Aeirrivrif). 1. A Syracusan, son
of Hermocrates, and brother of Dionysius the
Elder, tyrant of Syracuse. He commanded his
brother's fleet in the war against the Cartha-
ginians, B.C. 397, but was defeated by Mago
with great loss. In 390 be was sent by Dionys-
ius with a fleet to the assistance of the Luca-
nians against the Italian Greeks. Some time
afterward he gave offence to the jealous tem-
per of the tyrant by giving one of his daugh-
ters in marriage to Philistus, without any pre-
vious intimation to Dionysius, and on this ac-
count he was banished from Syracuse, together
with Philistus. He thereupon retired to Thurii,
but was subsequently recalled by Dionysius to
Syracuse. Here he was completely reinstated
in his former favor, and obtained one of the
daughters of Dionysius in marriage. In 383
he again took an active part in the war against
the Carthaginians, and commanded the right
wing of the Syracusan army in the battle near
Cronium, in which he was killed. — 2, A Syra-
cusan, who joined with Calippus in expelling
the garrison of the younger Dionysius from
Rhegitim, 351. Soon afterward he assassin-
ated Calippus, and then crossed over to Sicily,
where he made himself tyrant of Apollonia and
Engyum. He was expelled in common with
the other tyrants by Timoleon ; but his life
was spared, and he was sent into exile at
Corinth, 342. — 3. An Athenian, known only as
the proposer of a law taking away all special
exemptions from the burden of public charges
(aT&.eiai TUV l.siTovpyiuv), against which the
celebrated oration of Demosthenes is directed,
usually known as the oration against Leptines.
This speech was delivered 355 ; and the law
must have been passed above a year before,
as we are told that the lapse of more than that
period had already exempted Leptines from all
personal responsibility. Hence the effort* of
Demosthenes were directed solely to the re-
peal of the law, not to the punishment of its
proposer. His arguments were -successful, and
the law was repealed. — 4. A Syrian Greek, who
assassinated with his own hand, at Laodicea,
Cn. Octavius, the chief of the Roman deputies,
who had been sent into Syria, 162. Demetrius
caused Leptines to be seized, and sent as a
prisoner to Rome ; but the senate refused to
receive him, being desirous to reserve this
cause of complaint as a public grievance.
LEPTIS (AeTmV). 1. LEPTIS MAGNA or NEAPO-
LIS (ij Aenrlf fieydXi), NcaTroAtf), a city on the
coast of Northern Africa, between the Syrtes,
east of Abrotonum, and west of the mouth of
the little river Cinyps, was a Phoenician col-
ony, with a flourishing commerce, though it
434
[ possessed no harbor. With Abrotonum and
(Ea it formed the African Tripolis. The Ro-
mans made it a colony : it was the birth-place
of the Emperor Septimius Severus ; and it con-
tinued to flourish till A.D. 866, when it was al-
most ruined by an attack from a Libyan tribe
Justinian did something toward its restoration •
but the Arabian invasion completed its destruc-
tion. Its ruins are still considerable. — 2. LEP-
TIS MINOR or PARVA (Aenrlf jj fiiKpu : ruins at
Lamta), usually called simply Leptis, a Phoeni-
cian col'ony on the coast of Byzacium, in North-
ern Africa, between Hadrumetum and Thap-
sus: an important place under both the Car-
thaginians and the Romans.
LERINA (now St. Honorat), an island off the
coast of Gallia Narboneusis, opposite Antipolia
(now Antibes).
LERNA or LERNE (Mpvrf), a district in Argo-
lis, not far from Argos, in which was a marsh
and a small river of the same name. It was
celebrated as the place where Hercules killed
the Lernean Hydra. Vid. p. 357, a.
LERO (now St. Marguerite), a small island
off the coast of Gallia Narbonensis.
LEROS (Aepof : Aeptof), a small island, one of
the Sporades, opposite to the mouth of the Si-
nus lassius, on the coast of Caria. Its inhab-
itants, who came originally from Miletus, bore
a bad character. Besides a city of the same
name, it had in it a temple of Diana (Artemis),
where the transformation of the sisters of Mel-
eager into Guinea-fowls was said to have taken
place, in memory of which Guinea-fowls were
kept in the court of that temple.
LESBONAX (Aecr6wra£). 1. Son of Potamon
of Mytilene, a philosopher and sophist in the
time of Augustus. He was the father of Pole-
mon, the teacher and friend of the Emperor Ti
berius. Lesbouax wrote several political ora-
tions, of which two have come down to us,
one entitled -nepl TOV TroAe/zov Kopivdiuv, and
the other irporpeirTiKOf /loyof, both of which are
not unsuccessful imitations of the Attic orators
of the best times. They are printed in the col-
lections of the Greek orators (vid. DEMOSTHE-
NES), and separately by Orelli, Lips, 1820. —
2. A Greek grammarian, of uncertain age, but
later than No. l,the author of an extant work on
grammatical figures (rrepl axypuruv), published
by Valckenaer in his edition of Ammonius.
LESBOS (Aetrfof : Aea6tof, Lesbius : now Myt-
ilene, Metelin), the largest, and by far the most
important, of the islands of the ^Egean along
the coast of Asia Minor, lay opposite to the
Gulf of Adramyttium, off the coast of Mysia,
the direction of its length being northwest and
southeast. It is intersected by lofty mount-
ains, and indented with large bays, the chief
of which, on the western side, runs more than
balf way across the island. It had three chief
headlands, Argenum, on the northeast, Sigri-
um on the west, and Malea on the south. Its
valleys were very fertile, especially in the
northern part, near Methymna; and it pro-
duced corn, oil, and wine renowned for its ex-
cellence. In early times it was called by va-
rious names, the chief of which were Issa,
Pelasgia, Mytanis, and Macaria : the late Greek
writers called it Mytilene, from its chief city,
and this name has been preserved to modern
LESBOTHEMIS.
LEUCjE.
times. The earliest reputed inhabitants were
Pelasgians ; the next, an Ionian colony, who
were said to have settled it in two generations
before the Trojan war ; lastly, at the time of
the great ^Eolic migration (one hundred and
thirty years after the Trojan war, according
to the mythical chronology), the island was
colonized by ^Eolians, who founded iu it an
Hexapolis, consisting of the six cities, Myti-
iene, Methymna, Eresus, Pyrrha, Antissa, and
Arisbe, afterward reduced to five through the
destruction of Arisbe by the Methymnseans.
The JHolians of Lesbos afterward founded
numerous settlements along the coast of the
Troad and in the region of Mount Ida, and at
one time a great part of the Troad seems to
have been subject to Lesbos. The chief facts,
in the history of the island are connected with
its principal city, Mytilene, which was the
scene of the struggles between the nobles and
the commons, in which ALC^EUS and PITTACUS
took part At the time of the Peloponnesian
war, Lesbos was subject to Athens. After
various changes, it fell under the power of
Mithradates, and passed" from him to the Ro-
mans. The island is most important in the
early history of Greece, as the native region
of the ^Eolian school of lyric poetry. It was
the birth-place of the musician and poet TEE-
PANDER, of the lyric poets ALC.EUS, SAPPHO,
and others, and of the dithyrambic poet AEION.
Other forms of literature and philosophy early
and long flourished in it : the sage and states-
man PITTACUS, the historians HELLANICUS and
Theophanes, and the philosophers Theophras-
tus and Phanias, were all Lesbians.
LESBOTDEMIS (A.ea666e/ii£), a statuary of an-
cient date, and a native of Lesbos.
LESCHES or LESCHEUS (Aeff^f, Ae«r^«wf), one
of the so-called cyclic poets, son of ^Eschylinus,
a native of Pyrrha, in the neighborhood of Myt-
ilene, and hence called a Mytilenean or a Les-
bian. He flourished about B.C. 708, and was
usually regarded as the author of the Little Il-
iad ('lAieif % khdaouv or 'I/Uuf [tinpu), though
this poem was also ascribed to various other
poets. It consisted of four books, and was in-
tended as a supplement to the Homeric Iliad.
It related the events after the death of Hector,
the fate of Ajax, the exploits of Philoctetes,
Neoptolenius, and Ulysses, and the final cap-
ture and destruction of Troy, which part of the
poem was called The destruction of Troy ("IA-
iov TTipaif). There was no unity in the poem,
except that of historical and chronological su§-
cession. Hence Aristole remarks that the little
Iliad furnished materials for -eight tragedies,
while only one could be based upon the Iliad or
Odyssey of Homer.
[LESSA (Atyffffa : ruins at Lycurio), a village
of Argolis, eastward from Argos, on the west-
ern confines of the territory of Epidaurus, and
at the base of Mount Arachnaeus : it contained
a temple of Minerva (Athena).]
[LETANPROS, a small island of the ^Egean Sea,
classed among the, Cyclades, lying near Gyaros.]
LETH^US (A^aZof). 1. A river of Ionia, in
Asia Minor, flowing south past Magnesia into
the Maeander. — 2. A river iu the south of Crete,
flowing past Gortyna. — 3. Vid. LATHON.
LETHE ( rjOif), the personification of oblivion,
called by Hesiod a daughter of Eris. A river
in the lower world was likewise called Lethe.
The souls of the departed drank of iMs river,
and thus forgot all they had said or done in
the upper world ; [and, according to Virgil (JEn.,
vi., 713), the souls destined by the Fates to in
habit new bodies on earth also drank of its
waters, to remove the remembrance of the joys
of Elysium.]
LETHE, a river in Spain. Vid. LIM^EA.
LETO (Ajjrw), called LATONA by the Romans,
is described by Hesiod as a daughter of the
Titan Creus and Phoebe, a sister of Asteria, and
the mother of Apollo and Diana (Artemis) by
Jupiter (Zeus), to whom she was married be-
fore Juno (Hera). Homer likewise calls her
the mother of Apollo and Diana (Artemis) by
Jupiter (Zeus) ; he mentions her in the story
of Niobe, who paid so dearly for her conduct
toward Latona (Leto) (aid. NIOBE), and he also
describes her as the friend of the Trojans in the
war with the Greeks. In later writers these
elements of her story are variously embellish-
ed, for they do not describe her as the lawful
wife of Jupiter (Zeus), but merely as his mis-
tress, who was persecuted by Juno (Hera) during
her pregnancy. All the world being afraid of
receiving Latona (Leto) on account of Juno
(Hera), she wandered about till she came to
Delos, which was then a floating island, and
bore the name of Asteria or Ortygia. When
Latona (Leto) arrived there, Jupiter (Zeus) fas-
tened it by adamantine chains to the bottom of
the sea, that it might be a secure resting-place
for his beloved, and here she gave birth to Apollo
and Diana (Artemis). The tradition is also re-
lated with various other modifications. Some
said that Jupiter (Zeus) changed Latona (Leto)
into a quail (oprv£), and that in this state she
arrived in the floating island, which was hence
called Ortygia. Others related that Jupiter
(Zeus) was enamored with Asteria, but that she,
being metamorphosed into a bird, flew across
the sea ; that she was then changed into a rock,
which for a long time lay under the surface
of the sea ; and that this rock arose from the
waters, and received Latona (Leto) when she
was pursued by Python. Latona (Leto) was
generally worshipped only in conjunction with
her children. Delos was the chief seat of her
worship. Vid. APOLLO. It is probable that the
name of Leto belongs to the same class of words
as the Greek Zrjdr) and the Latin latco. Leto
would therefore signify " the obscure" or " con-
cealed," not as a physical power, but as a di-
vinity yet quiescent and invisible, from whom
issued the visible divinity with all his splendor
and brilliancy. This view is supported by the
account of her genealogy given by Hesiod.
From their mother Apollo is frequently called
Lftoius or Lato'ius, and Artemis (Diana) Lcto'ia,
•Ltto'is, Lato'it, or Latoe.
LEUCA (T& ACVKU), town at the extremity of
the lapygian promontory in Calabria, with a
fetid fountain, under which the giants who were
vanquished by Hercules are said to have been
buried. The promontory is still called Capo di
Leuca,
LEUCADIA. Vid. LKUCAS.]
1 .1.1 v.r, LEUCA (Aft/cat, Afwo? : now Lffkc), a
small town on the coast of Ionia, iu Asia Minor
435
LEUCAS.
LEUCOPHRYNE.
near Phocaea, built by the Persian general Ta-
chos in B.C. 352, and remarkable as the scene
of the battle between the consul Liciuius Cras-
BUS anil Aristouicus in 131.
LEUCAS or LEUCADIA [Aeu/cu?, Aen>«a<5ta : Aev-
/cutJtof: now Santa Maura), an island in the
Ionian Sea, off the western coast of Acarnania,
about twenty miles in length, and from fire to
eight miles in breadth. It has derived its name
from the numerous calcareous hills which cover
its surface. It was originally united to the
main laud at its northeastern extremity by a
narrow isthmus. Homer speaks of it as a pen-
insula and mentions its well-fortified town Ne-
ricus (Ni/piicof). It was at that time inhabited !
by the Teleboans and Leleges. Subsequently
the Corinthians under Cypselus, between B.C. ;
665 and 625, founded a new town, called Leu-
cas, in the northeast of the country, near the
isthmus, iu which they settled one thousand of I
their citizens, and to which they removed the j
inhabitants of Nericus, which lay a little to the
west of the new town. The Corinthians also
cut a canal through the isthmus, and thus con- 1
verted the peninsula into an island. This canal
was afterward filled up by deposits of sand ; and
in the Pelopounesian war it was no longer avail-
able for ships, which during that period were
conveyed across the isthmus on more than one
occasion (Thuc., iii., 81 ; iv., 8). The canal was
opened again by the Romans. At present the
channel is dry iu some parts, and has from three
to four feet of water in others. The town of
Leucas was a place of importance, and during
the war between Philip and the Romans was at
the head of the Acaruanian league, and the
place where the meetings of the league were
held. It was, in consequence, taken and plun-
dered by the Romans, B.C. 197. The remains
of this town are still to be seen. The other
towns in the island were HellomSnum ('EA/16/ze-
vov) on the southeastern coast, and Phara ($apd)
on the southwestern coast. At the southern ex-
tremity of the island, opposite Cephallenia, was
the celebrated promontory, variously called Leu-
cas, Leucatas, Le-ucates, or Leucate (now Cape
Ducato), on which was a temple of Apollo, who
hence had the surname of Leucadius. At the
annual festival of the god it was the custom to
cast down a criminal from this promontory into
the sea : to break his fall, birds of all kinds were
attached, to him, and if he reached the sea un-
injured, boats were ready to pick him up. This
appears to have been an expiatory rite ; and it
gave rise to the well known story that lovers
leaped from this rock in order to seek relief
from the pangs of love. Thus Sappho is said
to have leaped down from this rock when in
love with Phaon ; but this well-known story
vanishes at the first approach of criticism.
I^LEUCASIA (A.EVK.aaia). Vid. LEUCOSIA.]
[LEUCATAS (now Akrita), also called ACRITAS,
a promontory of Bithynia, west of Nicoraedia.]
LEUOE (A.EVKIJ). 1. An island in the Euxine
Sea, near the mouth of the Borysthenes, sacred
to Achilles. Vid. ACHILLEUS DROMOS. — [2. A
small island on the eastern coast of Crete, south
of the Promontory Itanum.]
[LEUCE ACTE (A.evK7j 'A.KTJJ : now St. Georgia),
a town and roadstead of Thrace, on the Pro-
pontis.]
436
[LEUCE COME (Aevni) Kw/w?), a fortified place
in the north of Arabia Felix, on the Arabicus
Sinus, which served as a depot for goods sent
to Petra and Northern Arabia.]
LEUCI, a people in the southeast of Gallia Bel-
gica, south of the Mediomatrici, between the
Matrona and Mosella. Their chief town was
Tullum (now Toul\
LECCI MO.NTES, called by the Romans Albi
Monies, a range of mountains in the west of
Crete. Vid. ALBI MOSTES.
LEUCIPPE. Vid. ALCATHOE.
LEUCIPPIDES (AevKnriridqf), i. e, Phoebe and
Hilalra, the daughters of Leucippus. They
were priestesses of Minerva (Athena) and Di-
ana (Artemis), and betrothed to Idas and Lyn-
ceus, the sons of Aphareus ; but Castor and
*Pollux, being charmed with their beauty, car-
ried them off and married them.
LEUCIPPUS (Afi'/UTTTTOf). 1. Son of CEnomaus.
For details, vid. DAPHNE. — 2. Son of Perieres
and Gorgophone, brother of Aphareus, and prince
of the Messenians, was one of the Calydouiau
hunters. By his wife Philodice he had two
daughters, Phcebe and ' Hilaira, usually called
LEUCIPPIDES. — 3. A Grecian philosopher, the
founder of the atomic theory of the ancient
philosophy, which was more fully developed by
Democritus. Where and when he was born
we have no data for deciding. Miletus, Abdera,
and Elea have been assigned as his birth-place ;
the first, apparently, for no other reason than
that it was the birth-place of several natural
philosophers ; the second, because Democritus
came from that town ; the third, because he
was looked upon as a disciple of the Eleatic
school. The period when he lived is equally
uncertain. He is called the teacher of Democ-
ritus, the disciple of Parmenides, or according
to other accounts, of Zeno, of Melissus, nay,
even of Pythagoras. With regard to his philo-
sophical system it is impossible to speak with
certainty, since the writers who mention him
either mention him in conjunction with Democ-
ritus, or attribute to him doctrines which are in
like manner attributed to Democritus. Vid. DE-
MOCRITUS.
LEUCON (AEVKUV). 1. Son of Neptune (Posei-
don) or Athamas and Themisto, and father of
Erythrus and Evippe. — 2. A powerful king of
Bosporus, who reigned B.C. 393-353. He was
in close alliance with the Athenians, whom he
supplied with corn in great abundance, and
who, in return for his services, admitted him
and his sons to the citizenship of Athens. — 3.
An Athenian poet, of the old comedy, a con-
I temporary and rival of Aristophanes. [A frag
1 ment preserved in Hesychius is given iu Mei-
neke's Comic. Grcec. Fragm^ vol. i., p. 423].
LEUCONIUM (Aev KUVIOV), a place in the island
of Chios. (Thuc., viii., 24.)
LEUCONOE (A.EVKOVUJJ), daughter of Minyas,
usually called Leucippe. Vid. ALEATHOE.
LEUCOPETRA (AevKoirerpa : now Cape dell'
Armi), a promontory in the southwest of Brut-
tium, on the Sicilian Straits, and a few miles
south of Rhegium, to whose territory it belong-
ed. It was regarded by the ancient writers as
the termination of the Apennines, and it derived
its name from the white color of its rocks.
LEDCOFHRYNE. Vid. LEUCOPURYS.
LEUCOPHRYS.
LEUCOPHRYS (AevxoQpvf). 1. A city of Caria,
in the plain of the Maeander, close to a curious
lake of warm water, and having a renowned
temple of Diana (Artemis) Leucophryne. — 2. A
name given to the island of TENEDOS, from its
white cliffs.
LEVCOSIA 01 LEUCASIA (now Piano), a small
island in the south of the Gulf of Paestum, off
the coast of Lucania, and opposite the Promon-
tory Posidium, said to have been called after
one of the Sirens.
LEUCOSYRI (Aevnoavpoi, i. e., White Syrians),
was a name early applied by the Greeks to the
inhabitants of Cappadocia, who were of the
Syrian race, in contradistinction to the Syrian
tribes of a darker color beyond the Taurus.
Afterward, when Cappadoces came to be the
common name for the people of Southern Cap-
padocia, the word Leucosyri was applied spe-
cifically to the people in the north of the coun-
try (afterward Poutus) on the coast of the Eux-
ine, between the rivers Halys. and Iris : these
are the White Syrians of Xenophon (Anab., v.,
6). After the Macedonian conquest the name
appears to have fallen into disuse.
LEUCOTHEA (Asvuodia), a marine goddess, was
previously Ino, the wife of Athamas. For de-
tails, vid. ATHAMAS.
LEUCOTHOE, daughter of the Babylonian king
Orchamus and Eurynome, was beloved by Apol-
lo. Her amour was betrayed by the jealous
Clytia to her father, who buried her alive ;
whereupon Apollo metamorphosed her into an
license shrub. Leucothoe is in some writers
only another form for Leucothea,
LEUCTRA (TU evurpa : now Lefka or Lefkra).
I. A small town in Ikeotia, on the road from
Plataeas to Thespise, memorable for the victory
which Epaminondas and the Thebans here gain-
ed over Cleombrotus and the Spartans, B.C.
371. — [2. Vid. LEUCTRUH.]
LEUCTBUM (Aevurpov). 1. Or LEUCTRA (now
Leflro), a town in Messenia, on the eastern side
of the Messenian Gulf, between Cardamyle and
Thalama, on the small river Pamisus. The
Spartans and Messenians disputed for the pos-
session of it. — 2. A small town in Achaia, de-
pendent on Rhypse.
[LEUCUS (Aewcof) a companion of Ulysses in
the Trojan war, slain by Antiphus.]
fLEUcvANiAS ( AevKvaviaf), a small river of
Ehs, that flows from Mount Pholoe, and emp-
ties into the Alpheus. On its banks was a tem-
ple of Bacchus (Dionysus) Leucyanites.]
LEXOVII or LEXOBII, a people in Gallia Lug-
dunensis, on the Ocean, west of the mouth of
the Sequana. Their capital was Noviomagus
(now Lisieux).
LIBA (r) Ai6a), a city of Mesopotamia, between
Nigibis and the Tigris.
LIBANIUS (Ai6uviof), a distinguished Greek
sophist and rhetorician, was born at Antioch,
on the Orontes, about A.D. 814. He studied at
Athens, where he imbibed an ardent love for
the great classical writers of Greece ; and he
afterward set up a private school of rhetoric at
Constantinople, which was attended by so large
a number of pupils that the classes of the pub-
lic professors were completely deserted. The
latter, in revenge, charged Libanius with being i
a magician, and obtained his expulsion from j
UBANUS.
j Constantinople about 346. He then went to
Nicomedia, where he taught with equal success,
but also drew upon himself an equal degree of
malice from his opponents. After a stay of five
years at Nicomedia, he was recalled to Con-
stantinople. Eventually he took up his abode
at Antioch. where he spent the remainder of
his life. Here he received the greatest marks
of favor from the Emperor Julian, 362. In the
reign of Valens he was at first persecuted, but
he afterward succeeded in winning the favor of
that monarch also. The Emperor Theodosius
likewise showed him marks of respect, but his
enjoyment of life was disturbed by ill health, by
misfortunes in his family, and more especially
by the disputes in which he was incessantly in-
volved, partly with rival sophists, and partly
with the prefects. It can not, however, be de-
nied, that he himself was as much to blame as
his opponents, for he appears to have provoked
them by his querulous disposition, and by the
pride and vanity which every where appear in
his orations, and which led him to interfere in
political questions which it would have been
wiser to have' left alone. He was the teacher
of St Basil and Chrysostom, with whom he al-
ways kept up a friendly connection. The year
of his death is uncertain, but from one of his
epistles it is evident that he was alive in 391,
and it is probable that he died a few years after,
in the reign of Arcadius. The extant works of
Libanius are, 1. Models for rhetorical exercises
(Hpoyvp.vacfidTuv Trapadei-yftara). 2. Orations
(Aoyot), sixty- seven in number. 3. Declama-
tions (Me/lerat), t. e^ orations on fictitious sub-
jects, and descriptions of various kinds, fifty in
number. 4. A life of Demosthenes, and argu-
ments to the speeches of the same orator. 5.
Letters ('Eiriarofau), of which a very large num-
ber is still extant. Many of these letters are
extremely interesting, being addressed to the
most eminent men of his time, such as the Em-
peror Julian, Athanasius, Basil, Gregory of Nys-
sa, Chrysostom, and others. The style of Li-
banius is superior to that of the other rhetori-
cians of the fourth century. He took the best
orators of the classic age as his models, and we
can often see in him the disciple and happy imi-
tator of Demosthenes; but he is not always
able to rise above the spirit of his age, and we
rarely find in him that natural simplicity which
constitutes the great charm of the best Attic
orators. His diction is a curious mixture of
the pure old Attic with what may be termed
modern. Moreover, it is evident that, like all
other rhetoricians, he is more concerned about
the form than the substance. As far as the
history of his age is concerned, some of his ora-
tions, and still more his epistles, are of great
value, such as the oration in which he relates
the events of his own life, the eulogies on Con-
stantius and Constans, the orations on Julian,
several orations describing the condition of An-
tioch, and those which he wrote against his pro-
fessional and political opponents. There is no
complete edition of all the works of Libauiua.
The best edition of the orations and declama-
tions is by Reiske, Altenburg, 1701-97, 4 vols.
8vo, and the best edition of the epistles is by
Wolf, Amsterdam, 1738, foL
LhiANis (6 Aifavof, rd AiGavov : Heb. Leb-
437
LIBARNA.
LIBO.
Anon, i. c., the White Mountain : now Jehel Lib-
nan), a lofty and steep mountain range ou th
confines of Syria and Palestine, dividing Phce
nice from Ccele-Syria. It extends fivm above
Sidon, about latitude 33^° north, in a direction
north-northeast as far as about latitude 34^°
Its highest summits are covered with perpetua
snow ; its sides were in ancient times clothei
with forests of cedars, of which only scatterec
trees now remain, and on its lower slopes grow
vines, figs, mulberries, and other fruits : its
wines were highly celebrated in ancient times
It is considerably lower than the opposite range
of ANTILIBAXCS. In the Scriptures the wore
Lebanon is used for both ranges, and for either
of them ; but in classical authors the names
Libanus and Autilibanus are distinctive terms
being applied to the western and eastern ranges
respectively.
LIBARXA or LIBARNUM, a town of Liguria, on
the Via Aurelia, northwest of Genua.
LIBEXTINA, LUBEXTIXA, LuBENTiA, a surname
of Venus among the Romans, by which she is
described as the goddess of sexual pleasure (dea
libidinis}.
LIBER, or LIBER PATER, a name frequently
given by the Roman poets to the Greek Bacchus
or Dionysus, who was accordingly regarded as
identical with the Italian Liber. But the god
LIBER and the goddess LIBERA were ancient
Italian divinities, presiding over the cultivation
of the vine and the fertility of the fields. Hence
they were worshipped even in early times in
conjunction with Ceres. A temple to these
three divinities was vowed by the dictator A.
Postumius in B.C. 496, and was built near the
Circus Flaminius; it was afterward restored
by Augustus, and dedicated by Tiberius. The
name Liber is probably connected with liberare.
Hence Seneca says, Liber dictus est quia liberat
servitio curarum animi ; while others, who were
evidently thinking of the Greek Bacchus, found
in the name an allusion to licentious drinking
and speaking. Poets usually called him Liber
Pater, the latter word being very commonly
added by the Italians to the names of gods.
The female Libera was identified by the Ro-
mans with Cora or Proserpina, the daughter of
Demeter (Ceres); whence Cicero calls Liber
and Libera children of Ceres; whereas Ovid
calls Ariadne Libera. The festival of the Libe-
ralia was celebrated by the Romans every year
on the 17th of March.
LIBERA. Vid. LIBER.
[LIBERALIS. Vid. ANTOMNUS LIBERALIS.]
LIBERTAS, the personification of Liberty, was
worshipped at Rome as a divinity. A temple
was erected to her on the Aventine by Tib.
Sempronius Gracchus. Another was built by
Clodius on tbe spot where Cicero's house had
stood. A third was erected after Cassar's vic-
tories in Spain. From these temples we must
distinguish the Atrium Libertatis, which was in
the north of the forum, toward the Quirinal.
This building, under the republic, served as an
office of the censors, and also contained tables
with laws inscribed upon them. It was rebuilt
by Asinius Pollio, and then became the reposi-
tory of the first public library at Rome. Liber-
tas is usually represented in works of art as a
matron, with the pileus, the symbol of liberty,
438
! or a wreath of laurel. Sometimes she appears
holding the Phrygian cap in her hand.
LlBKTHRIDES. Vid. LlBETHUl'.M.
LIBETHRIUS MONS (TO Ai6>'i&piov opoc), a mount
ain in Bccotia, a branch of Mount Helicon, forty
stadia from Coronea, possessing a grotto of the
Libethrian nymphs, adorned with their statues,
and two fountains Libethrias and Pctra.
LIBETHRUM (AeiCTjdpov, T& AeiGTjOpa, rH Atfo/-
Opa), an ancient Thracian town in Pieria in Mac-
edonia, on the slope of Olympus, and southwest
of Dium, where Orpheus is said to have lived.
This»town and the surrounding country were
sacred to the Muses, who were hence called
Libethflden ; and it is probable that the worship
of the Muses under this name was transferred
from this place to Bceotia.
[LIBISSONIS TURRIS (Aidioauvof Tripj'of), a city
on the northern coast of Sardinia, and, according
to Pliny, the only Roman colony in the island ;
probably the usual lauding place for ships com-
ing from Corsica. Its ruins are now seen on a
height near a harbor which still bears the name
Porto Torre.]
LIBITINA, an ancient Italian divinity, who was
identified by the later Romans sometimes with
Persephone (Proserpina), on account of her con-
nection with the dead and their burial, and some-
times with Aphrodite (Venus). The latter was
Erobably the consequence of etymological specu-
itious on the name of Libitiua, which people
connected with libido. Her temple at Rome
was a repository of every thing necessary for
burials, and persons might there either buy or
hire those things. Hence a person undertaking
the burial of a person (an undertaker) was call-
ed libitinarius,&Qd his business libitina ; hence
the expressions libitinam excrcere or facere, and
^ibitinafuncribus non sufficiebat, i. e., they could
not all be buried. It is related that King Ser-
vius Tullius, in order to ascertain the number
of deaths, ordained that for every person who
died, a piece of money should be deposited in
the temple of Libitiua. Owing to this connec-
tion of Libitina with the dead, Roman poets
frequently employ her name in the sense of
death itself.
LIBO, SCRIBOXIUS, a plebeian family. 1. L.,
tribune of the plebs, B.C. 149, accused Ser.
Sulpicius Galba on account of the outrages
which he had committed against the Lusita-
nians. Vid. GALBA, No. 6. It was perhaps this
Libo who consecrated the Puteal Scribonianum
or Puteal Libonis, of which we so frequently
read in ancient writers. The Puteal was an
nclosed place in the forum, near the Arcus
^abianus, and was so called from its being open
it the top, like a puteal or well. It appears that
-here was only one such puteal at Rome, and
lot two, as is generally believed. It was dedi-
lated in very ancient times either on account
if the whetstone of the augur Navius (comp.
jiv., i., 36), or because the spot had been struck
>y lightning ; it was subsequently repaired and
re-dedicated by Libo, who erected in its neigh-
borhood a tribunal for the praetor, in conse-
quence of which the place was frequented by
persons who had lawsuits, such as money-lend-
ers and the like. (Comp. Hor, Sat., ii., 6, 36 ;
JEpist., i., 19, 8.) — 2. L., the father-in-law of Sex.
Pompey, the son of Pompey the Great. On the
LIBOK
LICINIUS.
Breaking out of the 3ivil war in 49 be naturally | called because it once formed an Egyptian No«
sided with Pompey, and was intrusted with the mos.^ It is sometimes called Libya Exterior.
command of Etruria. Shortly afterward be ac-
companied Pompey to Greece, and was actively
engaged in the war that ensued. On the death
of Bibulus (48) he had the chief command of
the Pompeian fleet. In the civil wars which
followed Caesar's death, he followed the fortunes of the Mediterranean between the island of
of his son-in-law Sex. Pompey. In 40 Octavi-
anus married his sister Scribonia, and this mar-
riage was followed by a peace between the tri-
umvirs and Pompey (39). When the war was
renewed in 36, Libo for a time continued with
Pompey, but, seeing his cause hopeless, he de-
serted him in the following year. In 34 he was
consul with M. Antony.
LIBON (Ai6uv), an Eleau, the architect of the
great temple of Jupiter (Zeus) in* the Altis at
Giympia, flourished about B.C. 450.
[LIBORA (A.i6opa), a town of the Carpetani,
same as the ./EBURA (q. v.) of Livy.]
LIBUI, a Gallic tribe in Gallia Cispadana, to
whom the towns of Brixia and Verona formerly
belonged, from which they were expelled by the
Cenoniani. They are probably the same people
whom we afterward find in the neighborhood
of Vereellas under the name of Lebecii or Libici.
• LIBURNIA, a district of Illyricum, along the
coast of the Adriatic Sea, was separated from
Istria on the northwest by the River Arsia, and
from Dalmatia on the south by the River Titius,
thus corresponding to the western part of Croa-
tia and the northern part of the modern Dal-
matia. The country is mountainous and unpro-
ductive, and its inhabitants, the LIBUB.NI, sup-
ported themselves chiefly by commerce and nav-
igation. They were celebrated at a very early
pp.riod as bold and skillful sailors, and they ap-
pear to have been the first people who had the
sway of the waters of the Adriatic. They took
possession of most of the islands of this sea as
far as Corcyra, and had settlements even on the
opposite coast of Italy. Their ships were re-
markable for their swift sailing, and hence ves-
sels built after the same model were called
Liburnicee or Liburrue naves. It was to light
vessels of this description that Augustus was
mainly indebted for his victory over Antony's
fleet at the battle of Actiura., The Liburnians
were the first Illyrian people who submitted to
the Roman*. Being hard pressed by the lapydes
on the north and by the Dalmatians on the
south, they sought the protection of Rome at a
comparatively early period. Hence we find that
many of their towns were immunes, or exempt
from taxes. The islands off the coast were
reckoned a part of Liburnia, and are known by
the general name of Liburnides or Liburnicce In-
sulae. Vid. ILLYRICUM.
LIBYA (A.i6vt]), daughter of Epaphus and Mem-
phis, from whom Libya (Africa) is said to have
derived its name. By Neptune (Poseidon) she
became the mother of Agenor, Belus, and Lelex.
LIBYCI MONIES (T& A.i6vicbv opof : now Jcbel
Selseleh), the range of mountains which form
the western margin of the valley of the Nile.
Vid. ^EGYFTUS.
LIBYCUM MAKE (TO Ai6vnbv TreAayof), the part
LIBYA (Atfiwy :
, Libyes). 1. The Greek
name for the continent of Africa in general.
Vid. AFRICA. — 2. L. INTERIOR )A. f) kvrof), the
whole interior of Africa, as distinguished from
the well-known regions on the northern and
northeastern coasts. — 3. LIBYA, specifically, or
LIBY* NOMOS (\t6vjif vo/tof), a district of North-
ern Africa, between Egypt and Marmarica, BO
Crete and the northern coast of Africa.
LiBYrnoENiCES (Ai6v<poiviKEf, Ai6o^>oivtK£f), a
term applied to the people of those parts of
Northern Africa in which the Phcenicians had
founded colonies, and especially to the inhabit-
ants of the Phoenician cities on the coast of the
Carthaginian territory : it is derived from the
fact that these people were a mixed race of the
Libyan natives with the Phoenician settlers.
LIBYSSA ( Al&vaaa : now Herekeh ? according
to Leake, Mal&um), a town of Bithynia, in Asia
Minor, on the northern coast of the Sinus Asta-
cenus, west of Nicomedia, celebrated as the
place where the tomb of Hannibal was to be
seen.
LICATES or LICATII, a people of Vindelicia, on
the eastern bank of the River Licus or Licia
(now Lech), one of the fiercest of the Vindeli-
cian tribes.
LICHADES
now Ponticonesi), three
small islands between Eubcea and the coast of
Locris, called Scarphia, Caresa, and Phocaria.
Vid. LICHAS, No. 1.
LICHAS (Ai^cf). 1. An attendant on Hercules,
brought his master the poisoned garment which
destroyed the hero. (Vid. p. 359, a.) Her-
cules, in anguish and wrath, threw Lichas into
the sea, and the Lichadian islands were believ-
ed to have derived their name from him. — 2. A
Spartan, son of Arcesilaus, was proxenus of
Argos, and is frequently mentioned in the Pel-
oponnesian war. He was famous throughout
Greece for his hospitality, especially in his en-
tertainment of strangers at the Gymnopsedia.
LICIA or Licus. Vid. LICATES.
LICINIA. 1. A Vestal virgin, accused of in-
cest, together with two other Vestals, ^Emilia
and Marcia, B.C. 114. L. Metellus, the poutifex
maximus, condemned ^Emih'a, but acquitted Li-
cinia and Marcia. The acquittal of the two
last caused such dissatisfaction that the people
appointed L. Cassius Longinus to investigate
the matter,. and he condemned both Liciuia and
Marcia. — 2. Wife of C. Sempronius Gracchus,
the celebrated tribune. — 3. Daughter of Crassus
the orator, and wife of the younger Marius.
LICINIA GENS, a celebrated plebeian house,
to which belonged C. Licinius Calvus Stolo,
whose exertions threw open the consulship to
the plebeians. Ite most distinguished families
at a later time were those of CRASSUS, LUCUL-
LUS, and MURENA. There were likewise numer-
ous other surnames in the gens, which arc also
given in their proper places.
LICINIUS. 1. <J. LICINIUS CALVUS, surnamed
STOLO, which he derived, it is said, from the
care witli which he dug up the shoots that sprang
up from the roots of his vines. He brought the
contest between the patricians and plebeians to
a happy termination, and thus became the found-
er of Rome's greatness. He was tribune of
the people from B.C. 376 to 367, and was faith-
fully supported in his exertions by his colleague
439
LICINIUS.
LICYNNIU3.
L. Sextii:8. The laws which he proposed were :
1. That iu future no more consular tribunes
should be appointed, but that consuls should be
elected, one of whom should always be a ple-
beian. 2. That no one should possess more
than five hundred jugera of the public hind, or
keep upon it more than one hundred head of
large and five hundred of small cattle. 3. A
law regulating the affairs between debtor and
creditor. 4. That the Sibylline books should be
intrusted to a college of ten men (decemviri),
half of whom should be plebeians. These ro-
gations were passed after a most vehement op- \
position on the part of the patricians, and L. •
Sextius was the nrst plebeian who obtained the
consulship, 366. Licmius himself was elected
twice to the consulship, 364 and 361. Some
years later he was accused by M. Popilius
Laenas of having transgressed his own law re-
specting the amount of public land which a per-
son might possess. He was condemned and
sentenced to pay a heavy fine. — 2. C. LICINIUS
MACER, an annalist and an orator, was a man
of praetorian dignity, who, when impeached (66)
of extortion by Cicero, finding that the verdict
was against him, forthwith committed suicide
before the formalities of the trial were com-
pleted, and thus averted the dishonor and loss
which would have been entailed upon his family
by a public condemnation and by the confisca-
tion of property which it involved. His Annales
commenced with the very origin of the city,
and extended to twenty -one-books at least ; but
how far he brought down his history is un-
known.— 3. C. LICINIUS MACEE CALVUS, son of
the last, a distinguished orator and poet, was
born in 82, and died about 47 or 46, in his thirty-
fifth or thirty-sixth year. His most celebrated
oration was delivered against Vatinius, who was
defended by Cicero, when he was only twenty-
seven years of age. 80 powerful was the ef-
fect produced by this speech, that the accused
started up in the midst of the pleading, and pas-
sionately exclaimed, " Rogo vos, judices, num,
si iste disertus est, ideo me damnari oporteat ?"
His poems were full of wit and grace, and pos-
sessed sufficient merit to be classed by the an-
cients with those of Catullus. His elegies, espe-
cially that on the untimely death of his mis-
tress Quintilia, have been warmly extolled by
Catullus, Propertius, and Ovid. Calvus was
remarkable for the shortness of his stature, and
hence the vehement action in which he in-
dulged while pleading was in such ludicrous
contrast with his insignificant person, that even
his friend Catullus has not been able to resist
a joke, and has presented him to us as the
" Salaputium disertum," " the eloquent Tom
Thumb."
LICINIUS, Roman emperor A.D. 307-324,
whose full name was PUBLIUS FLAVIUS GALE-
RIUS VALERIUS LICINIANUS LICINIUS. He was
a Dacian peasant by birth, and the early friend
and companion in arms of the Emperor Gale-
rius, by whom he was raised to the rank of Au-
gustus, and invested with the command of the
Illyrian provinces at Carmentum, on the llth
of November, A.D. 307. Upon the death of
Galerius in 311, he concluded a peaceful ar-
rangement with MAXIMINUS IL, in virtue of
which the Hellespont and the Bosporus were
440
to form the boundary of the two empires. In
313 he married at Milan, Constantia, the sister
of Constantino, and in the same year set out to
encounter Maximiuus, who had invaded his do-
minions. Maximinus was defeated by Licinius
near Heraclea, and died a few months after-
ward at Tarsus. Liciuius and Constantine
were now the only emperors, and each was
anxious to obtain the undivided sovereignty.
Accordingly, war broke out between them in
315. Licinius was defeated at Cibalis in Pan-
nonia, and afterward at Adrianople, and was
compelled to puf chase peace by ceding to Con-
stantine Greece, Macedonia, and lllyricum.
This peace lasted about nine years, at the end of
which time hostilities were renewed. The great
battle of Adrianople (July, 323), followed by the
reduction of Byzantium, and a second great
victory achieved near Chalcedon (September),
placed Licinius at the mercy of Constantine,
who, although he spared his life for the moment,
and merely sentenced him to an honorable im-
prisonment at Thessalonica, soon found a con-
venient pretext for putting him to death, 324.
LICINUS. 1. A Gaul by birth, was taken pris-
oner in war, and became a slave of Julius Ca>
sar, whose confidence he gained so much as to
be made his dispensator or steward. Csesar
gave him his freedom. He also gained the
favor of Augustus, who appointed him, in B.C.
15, governor of his native country, Gaul. By
the plunder of Gaul and by other means, he ac-
quired enormous wealth, and hence his name is
frequently coupled with that of Crassus: He
lived to see the reign of Tiberius. — 2. The bar-
ber (tonsor) Licinus spoken of by Horace (Art
Poet., 301) must have been a different person
from the preceding, although identified by the
Scholiast. — 3. CLODIUS LICINUS, a Roman an-
nalist, who lived about the beginning of the
first century B.C., wrote the history of Rome
from its capture by the Gauls to his own time.
This Clodius is frequently confounded with Q.
Claudius Quadrigarius. Vid. QUADRIGARIUS. —
4. L. PORCIUS LICINUS, plebeian sedile 210, and
praetor 207, when he obtained Cisalpine Gaul
as his province. — 5. L. PORCIUS LICINUS, praetor
193, with Sardinia as his province, and consul
184, when he carried on war against the Ligu-
rians. — 6. PORCIUS LICINUS, an ancient Roman
poet, who probably lived in the latter part of
the second century B.C.
[Licus, a river of Vindelicia. Vid. LICATES.]
LICYMNIA, spoken of by Horace (Carm., ii,
12, 13, seq.), is probably the same as Terentia,
the wife of Maecenas.
LICYMNIUS (AiKv/j.viof). 1. Son of Elcctryon
and the Phrygian slave Midea, and consequent-
ly half-brother of Alcmeue. He was married
to Perimede, by whom he became the father of
(Eonus, Argeus, and Melas. He was a friend
of Hercules, whose son Tlepolemus slew him,
according to some unintentionally, and accord-
ing to others in a fit of anger. — 2. Of Chios, a
distinguished dithyrambic poet, of uncertain
date.- Some writers place him before Simon-
ides ; but it is perhaps more likely that he be-
longed to the later Athenian dithyrambic school
about the end of the fourth century B.C. — 3. Of
Sicily, a rhetorician, the pupil of Gorgias, and
the teacher of Polus.
LIDE.
LILYBJEUM.
LIDE (^iorj), a mountain of Caria, above Pe-
dasus.
LIGAUIUS, Q., was legate, in Africa, of C. Con-
sidius Longus, who left him in command of the
province, B.C. 50. Next year (49) Ligarius re-
signed the government of the province into the
bands of L. Attius Varus. Ligarius fought un-
with the Scythians and Ethiopians, as one of
the chief people of the earth. Tradition also
related that Hercules fought with the Liguriaus
on the plain of stones near Hassilia ; and even
a writer so late as Eratosthenes gave the name
of Ligystice to the whole of the western pen-
insula of Europe. So widely were they believ-
der Varus against Curio in 49, and against ed to be spread, that the Ligyes in Germany and
Caesar himself in 46. After the battle of Thap-
sus, Ligarius was taken prisoner at Adrume-
tum ; his life was spared, but he was banished
by Caesar. Meantime, a public accusation was
brought against Ligarius by Q. ^Elius Tubero.
The case was pleaded before Caesar himself in
the forum. Cicero defended Ligarius in a
speech, still extant, in which he maintains that
Ligarius had as much claims to the mercy of
Caesar, as Tubero and Cicero himself. Liga-
rius was pardoned by Caesar, who was on the
point of setting out for the Spanish war. The
speech which Cicero delivered in his defence
was subsequently published, and was much ad-
mired. Ligarius joined the conspirators who
assassinated Csesar in 44. Ligarius and his
two brothers perished in the proscription of the
triumvirs in 43.
[LIGEA, a daughter of Nereus and Doris, one
of the nymphs in the train of Gyrene.]
LIGEB. or LIGERIS (now Loire), one of the
largest rivers in Gaul, rises in Mount Cevenna,
flows through the territories of the Arverni,
^Edui, and Carnutes, and falls into the ocean
between the territories of the Namnetes and
Pictones.
LIGURIA (f) \iyvoTiKij, j/ AtytxTnvT?), a district
of Italy, was, in the time of Augustus, bounded
on the west by the river Varus and the Mari-
time Alps, which separated it from Transalpine
Gaul, on the southeast by the River Macra,
which separated it from Etruria, on the north
by the River Po, and on the south by the Mare
Ligusticum. The country is very mountainous
and unproductive, as the Maritime Alps and the
Apennines run through the greater part of it
The mountains run almost down to the coast,
leaving only space sufficient for a road, which
formed the highway from Italy to the south of
Gaul. The chief occupation of the inhabitants
was tho rearing and feeding of cattle. The
numerous foresta on the mountains produced
excellent timber, which, with the other pro-
ducts of the country, was exported from Genua,
the principal town of the country. The inhab-
itants were called by the Greeks LIGYES (At-
yvef) and LIGYSTIKI (\iyvartvoi), and by the Ro-
mans LIGURES (sing. Ligus, more rarely lAgur).
They were in early times a powerful and widely-
extended people ; but their origin is uncertain,
aome writers supposing them to be Celts, others
Iberians, and others, again, of the same race as
the Siculians, or most ancient inhabitants of
Italy. It is certain that the Ligurians at one
time inhabited the southern coast of Gaul, as
well as the country afterward called Liguria,
and that they had possession of the whole coast
. from the mouth of the Rhone to Pisae in Etru-
ria. The Greeks probably became acquainted
with them first from the Samians and Phocse-
ana, who visited their coasts for the purposes of
commerce ; and so powerful were they consid-
Asia were supposed to be a branch of the same
people. The Ligurian tribes were divided by
the Romans into Ligures Transalpine and Cisal-
pini. The tribes which inhabited the Maritime
Alps were called in general Alpini, and also Ca~
piltati or Comati, from their custom of allowing
their hair to grow long. The tribes which in-
habited the Apennines were called Montani.
The names of the principal tribes were : on the
western side of the Alps, the SALYES or SALLU-
vu, OXYBII, and DECIATES ; on the eastern side
of the Alps, the INTEMELII, ISGAUXI, and APUANI
near the coast, the VAGIENM, SALASSI, and TAU-
K.INI on the upper course of the Po, and the
L.SVI and MAKIBCI north of the Po. The Liguri-
ans were small of stature, but strong, active,
and brave. In early times they served as mer
cenaries in the armies of the Carthaginians,
and subsequently they carried on a long and
fierce struggle with the Romans. Their coun-
try was invaded for the first time by the Ro-
mans in B.C. 238 ; but it was not till after the
termination of the second Punic war, and the
defeat of Philip and Antiochus, that the Romans
were able to devote their energies to the sub-
jugation of Liguria. It was many years, how-
ever, before the whole country was finally sub-
dued. Whole tribes, such as the Apuani, were
transplanted to Samnium, and their place sup-
plied by Roman colonists. The country was
divided between the provinces of Gallia Narbo-
nensis and Gallia Cisalpina ; and in the time
of Augustus and of the succeeding emperors,
the tribes in the mountains were placed under
the government of an imperial procurator, called
Procurator or Prcefectus Alpium Maritimarum.
LIGUSTICUM MAKE, the name originally of the
whole sea south of Gaul and of the northwest
of Italy, but subsequently only the eastern part
of this sea, or the Gulf of Genoa, whence later
writers speak only of a Sinus Ligustieus.
[LIGYES (\iyvef), the inhabitants of Liguria,
Vid. LIGURIA.]
LIL.BA (AtAata : AtAtuevf), an ancient town in
Phocis, near the sources of the Cephisus.
LILYB.KUM (A.M6aiov : now Marsala), a town
in the west of Sicily, with an excellent harbor,
situated on a promontory of the same name
(now Cape B&o or di Marsala], opposite to the
Promontorium Hermajum or Mercurii (now Cape
Bon) in Africa, the space between the two be-
ing the shortest distance between Sicily and
Africa. The town of Lilyboeum was founded
by the Carthaginians about B.C. 897, and was
made the principal Carthaginian fortress in Sici-
ly. It was surrounded by massive walls and by
a trench sixty feet Vido and forty feet deep.
On the destruction of Seliuus in 249, the inhab-
itants of the latter city were transplanted to
Lilybaeum, which thus became still more pow-
erful Lilybaeum was besieged by the Romans
in tho first Punic war, but they were unable to
cred at this time, that Hesiod names them, along ! take it ; and they only obtained possession of
441
LIM^EA.
LIPARIS.
it by the treaty of peace. Under the Romans
Ulybieuin continued to be a place of importance.
At Marsala, which occupies 'only the southern
half of the ancient towu, there are the ruins of
a .Roman aqueduct, and a few other ancient
remains.
LIM.KA, LIMIA, LIMIUS, BELION (now Lima), a
river in Galliecia in Spain, between the Durius
and the Minius, which flowed into the Atlantic
Ocean. It was also called the river of Forget-
fukiess (6 Ttyf ArjOrjs, Ftumen Oblivionis) ; and it
is said to have been so called because the Tur-
duli and the Celts on one occasion lost here
thsir commander, and forgot the object of their
expedition. This legend was so generally be-
lieved that it was with difficulty that Brutus
Callaicus could- induce his soldiers to cross the
river when he invaded Gallaecia, B.C. 136. On
the banks of this river dwelt a small tribe called
LIMICI.
LIMITES ROJIANI, the name of a continuous
series of fortifications, consisting of castles,
walls, earthen ramparts, and the like, which the
Romans erected along the Rhine and the Dan-
ube, to protect their possessions from the at-
tacks of the Germans.
LIMN^E (Ai/ivai, Aiftvalof). 1. A town in Mes-
senia, on the frontiers of Laconia, with a temple
of Diana (Artemis), who was hence surnamed
Litnnatis. This temple was common to the
people of both countries ; and the outrage which
the Messenian youth committed against some
Lacedaemonian maidens, who were sacrificing
at this temple, was the occasion of the first
Messenian war. Limnae was situated in the
Ager Deutheliatis, which district was a subject
of constant dispute between the Lacedaemoni-
ans and Messenians after the re-establishment
of the Messenian independence by Epaminon-
das. — 2. A town in the Thracian Chersonesus
on the Hellespont, not far from Sestus, founded
by the Milesians. — 3. Vid. SPARTA.
LIMN^EA (ht/ivaia : At/uvalof), a town in the
north of Acarnania, on the road from Argos
Amphilochicum to Stratos, and near the Am-
bracian Gulf, on which it had a harbor.
LlMN^EA, LlMNETES, »LlMNEGENES (Al/JLVaia
(of), At/nn/rrif (if), Aifivrryeviff), i. e., inhabiting
or born in a lake or marsh, a surname of sev-
eral divinities who were believed either to have
sprung from a lake, or who had their temples
near a lake. Hence we find this surname given
to Bacchus (Dionysus) at Athens, and to Diana
(Artemis) at various places.
LIMOXUM. Vid. PICTONES.
LIMYRA (T& Ai/j.vpa : ruins north of Pineka ?),
a city in the southeast of Lycia, on the River
LIMYRUS, twenty stadia from its mouth.
LIMYRUS (Aipvpof : now Phineka ?), a river of
Lycia, flowing into the bay west of the Sacrum
Promontorium (now Phineka Bay) : navigable
as far up as LIMYRA. The recent travellers
differ as to whether the present River Phineka
is the Limyrus or its tributary the Arycandus.
LINDUM (now Lincoln), a town of the Coritani
in Britain, on the road from Londinium to Ebor-
acum, and a Roman colony. The modern name
Lincoln has been formed out of Lindum Colonia.
LINDUS (AcvSof : Alvdto^ : ruins at Undo), on
the eastern side of the island of Rhodes, was
one of the most ancient Dorian colonies on the
442
Asiatic coast It is mentioned by Hom^r (72
ii., 656), with its kindred cities lalysus and Ca-
minis. These three cities, with Cos, Cnidus, and
Halicarnassus, formed the original hexapolis, in
the southwestern corner of Asia Minor. Liu-
dus stood upon a mountain in a district abound-
ing in vines and figs, and had two. celebrated
temples, one of Minerva (Athena), surnamcd
Aivoia, and one of Hercules. It was the birth-
place of Cleobulus, one of the seven wise men.
It retained much of its consequence even after
the foundation of Rhodes. Inscriptions of some
importance have lately been found in its Acrop-
olis.
LINGONES. 1. A powerful people in Trans-
alpine Gaul, whose territory extended from the
foot of Mount Vogesus and the sources of the
Matrona and Mosa, north as far as the Treviri,
and south as far as the Sequani, from whom
they were separated by the River Arar. The
Emperor Otho gave them the -Roman franchise.
Their chief town .was Audematuunum, after-
ward Lingones (now Langres). — 2. A branch
of the above-mentioned people, who migrated
into Cisalpine Gaul along with the Boii, and
shared the fortunes of the latter. Vid. Bon.
They dwelt east of the Boii, as far as the Adri-
atic Sea, in the neighborhood of Ravenna.
LlNTERNUM. Vid. LlTEKNUM.
LINUS (Aivoc), the personification of a dirge
or lamentation, and therefore described as a sop
of Apollo by a Muse (Calliope or Psamathe
or Chalciope), or of Amphimarus by Urania.
Both Argos and Thebes claimed the honor of
his birth. An Argive tradition related that
Linus was exposed by his mother after his birth,
and was brought up by shepherds, but was aft-
terward torn to pieces by dogs. Psamathe's
grief at the occurrence betrayed her misfortune
to her father, who condemned her to death.
Apollo, indignant at the father's cruelty, visited
Argos with a plague ; and, in obedience to an
oracle, the Argives endeavored to propitiate
Psamathe and Linus by means of sacrifices.
Matrons and virgins sang dirges which were
called "klvoi. According to a Boaotian tradition,
Linus was killed by Apollo because he had ven-
tured upon a musical contest with the god ; and
every year before sacrifices were offered to the
Muses, a funeral sacrifice was offered to him,
and dirges (Atvoi) were sung in his honor. His
tomb was claimed by Argos and by Thebes, and
likewise by Chalcis in Eubrea. It is probably
owing to the difficulty of reconciling the differ-
ent mythuses about Linus that the Thebans
thought it necessaiy to distinguish between an
earlier and later Linus ; the latter is said to
have instructed Hercules in music, but to have
been killed by the hero. In the time of the
Alexandrine grammarians, Linus was consider-
ed as the author of apocryphal works, in which
the exploits of Bacchus (Dionysus) were de-
scribed.
[LIOCRITCS (AeioKpiTOf). 1. Son of Arisbas,
a Greek, slain by ./Eneas. — 2. Son of Euenor,
one of the suitors of Penelope.]
LIPARA and LIPARENSES INSULT Vid. Mo-
K.
LIPARIS (Aiirapif), a small river of Cilicia,
flowing past Soloe, [deriving its name from the
unctuous character of its waters.] ._, w
LIPAXUS.
LIVIUS.
[LiPAxrs (At7ra£of), a city on the coast of
Crossaea, in Macedonia.]
LIQUENTIA (now Jjivenza), a river in Venetia,
in the north of Italy, between Altinum and Con-
cordia. which flowed into the Sinus Terges-
tinua.
[LIEIOPE, an ocean nymph, who became by
Cephisus the mother of tne beautiful Narcis-
sus.]
LIEIS (now Garigliano), more anciently called
CLANIS or GLAMS, one of • the principal rivers
in central Italy, rises in the Apennines west of
Lake Fucinus, flows first through the territory
of the Marsi in a southeasterly direction, then
turns southwest near Sora, and at last flows
southeast into the Sinus Caietanus near Min-
turnae, forming the boundary between Latium
and Campania. Its stream was sluggish, whence
the " Liris quieta aqua'' of Horace (Carm., L, 31).
Lissus (Aiffjof : Aiffcuof, Aiaaev^). 1. (Now
Alessio), a town in the south of Dalmatia, at the
mouth of the River Drilou, founded by Dionys-
ius of Syracuse, B.C. 385. It was situated on
a hill near the coast, and possessed a strongly
fortified acropolis, called ACEOLISSUS, which
was considered impregnable. The town after-
ward fell into the hands of the lllyrians, and
was eventually colonized by the Romans. — 2.
A small river in Thrace, west of the Hebrus.
LISTA (now S. Anatoglia), a town of the Sa-
bines, south of Reate, is said to have been the
capital of the Aborigines, from which they were
driven out by the Sabiues, who attacked them
in the night.
LITANA SILVA (now Silva di Luge), a large
forest on the Apennines, in Cisalpine Gaul,
southeast of Mutina, in which the Romans were
defeated by the Gauls, B.C. 216.
LlTERNUM Or LlNTEENUM (now Pdtria), & toWU
on the coast of Campania, at the month of the
River Clanius or Glanis, which in the lower
part of its course takes the name of LITEENUS
(now Patria or Clanio), and which flows through
a marsh to the north of the town called LITEENA
PALUS. The town was made a Roman colony
B.C. 194, and was re-colonized by Augustus. It
was to this place that the elder Scipio Africanus
retired when the tribunes attempted to bring
him to trial, and here he is said to have died.
His tomb was shown at Liternum ; but some
maintained that he was buried in the family
sepulchre near the Porta Capena at Rome.
[LlTEENUS. Vid. LlTEENUM.]
LIVJA. 1. Sister of M. Livius Drusus, the
celebrated tribune, B.C. 91, was married first
to M. Porcius Cato, by whom she had Cato Uti-
ccnsis, and subsequently to Q. Servilius Caepio,
by whom she had a daughter, Servilia, the
mother of M. Brutus, who killed Caesar. — 2.
LIVIA DEUSILLA, the daughter of Livius Drusus
CluucJianus (vid. DRUSUS, No. 8), was married
first to Tib. Claudius Nero, and afterward to
Augustus, who compelled her husband to di-
vorce her, B.C. 38. She had already borne her
husband one son, the future emperor Tiberius,
and at the time of her marriage with Augustus
was six months pregnant with another, who
subsequently received the name of Drusus. She
uever had any children by Augustus, but she
retained his affections till his death. It was
generally believed that she caused C. Caesar
and L. Caesar, the two grandsons of Auguctus,
to be poisoned, in order to secure the succes-
sion for her own children ; and she was even
suspected of having hastened the death of Au-
gustus. On the accession of her son Tiberius
to the throne, she at first attempted to gain an
equal share in the government; but this the
jealous temper of Tiberius .would not brook;
He commanded her to retire altogether from
public affairs, and soon displayed even hatred to-
ward her. When she was on her death-bed he
refused to visit her. She died in A.D. 29, at the
age of eighty-two or eighty-six. Tiberius took no
part in the funeral rites, and forbade her conse-
cration, which had been proposed by the senate.
— 3. Or LIVILLA, the daughter of Drusus senior
and Antonia, and the wife of Drusus junior, the
son of the Emperor Tiberius. She was seduc-
ed by Sejanus, who persuaded her to poison her
husband, A.D. 23. Her guilt was not discover-
ed till the fall of Sejanus eight years afterward,
31.— 3. JULIA LIVILLA, daughter of Germanicus
and Agrippina. Vid. JULIA, No. 7. *
LIVIA GENS, plebeian, but one of the most
illustrious houses among the Roman nobility.
The Livii obtained eight consulships, two cen-
sorships, three triumphs, a dictatorship,- and a
mastership of the horse. The most distinguish-
ed families are those of DRUSUS and SALINATOR.
Livius, T., the Roman historian, was born at
Pataviuin (now Padua), in the north of Italy,
B.C. 59. The greater part of his life appears
to have been spent at Rome, but he returned to
his native town before his death, which hap*
pened at the age of seventy-six, in the fourth
year of Tiberius, A.D. 17. We know that he
was married, and that he had at least two chil-
dren, a son and a daughter, married to L. Ma-
gius, a rhetorician. His literary talents secured
the patronage and friendship of Augustus ; he
became a person of consideration at court, and
by his advice Claudius, afterward emperor, waa
induced in early life to attempt historical com-
position ; but there is no ground for the asser-
tion that Lrvy acted as preceptor to the young
prince. Eventually his reputation rose so high
and became so widely diffused, that a Spaniard
travelled from Cadiz to Rome solely for the
purpose of beholding him, and, having gratified
his curiosity in this one particular, immediately
returned I home. The great nud only extant
work of Livy is a History of Rome, termed by
himself Annales (xliii., 13), extending fr#m the
foundation of the city to the death of Drusus,
B.C. 9, comprised in one hundred and forty-two
books. Of these thirty-five have descended to
us ; but of the whole, with the exception of two,
we possess Epitomes, which must have been
drawn up by one who was well acquainted with
his subject By some they have Been ascribed
to Livy himself, by others to Florus ; but there
is nothing in the language or context to war
rant either of these conclusions, and external
evidence is altogether wanting. From the cir-
cumstance that a short introduction or preface
is found at the beginning of books one, twenty-
one, and thirty-one, and that each of these murks
the commencement of an important epoch, the
whole work has been divided into decades, con-
taining ten books each ; but the grammarians
Priscian and Diomedes, who quote repeatedly
448
LIVIUS
LIVIUS
from particular books, never allude to auy such
distribution. The commencement of book forty-
one is lost, but there is certainly no remarkable
crisis at this place which invalidates one part
of the argument in favor of the antiquity of the
arrangement The first decade (books one to
ten) is entire. It embraces the period from the
foundation of thq city to the year B.C. 294,
when the subjugation of the Samnitcs may be
said to have been completed. The second de-
cade (books eleven to twenty) is altogether lost
It embraced the period from 294 to 219, com-
prising an account, among other matters, of the
invasiou of Pyrrhus and of the first Punic war.
The third decade (books twenty-one to thirty)
is entire. It embraces the period from 219 to
201, comprehending the whole of the second
Punic war. The fourth decade (books thirty-
one to forty) is entire, and also one half of the
fifth (books forty-one to forty-five.) These fif-
teen books embrace the period from 201 to 167,
and develop the progress of the Roman arms
in Cisalpiue Gaul, in Macedonia, Greece, and
Asia, ending with the triumph of ^Emilius Pau-
lus. Of the remaining books nothing remains
except inconsiderable fragments, the most not-
able being a few chapters of the ninety-first
book, concerning the fortunes of Sertorius.
The composition of such a vast work neces-
sarily occupied many years; and we find indi-
cations which throw some light upon the epochs
when different sections were composed. Thus,
in book first (c. 19), it is stated that the temple
of Janus had been closed twice only since the
reign of Numa, for the first time in the consul-
ship of T. Manlius (B.C. 285), a few years after
the termination of the first Punic war ; for the
second time by Augustus Caesar, after the bat-
tie of Actium, in 29. But we know that it was
shut again by Augustus, after the conquest of
the Cantabrians, in 25 ; and hence it is evident
that the first book must have been written be-
tween the years 29 and 25. Moreover, since
the last book contained an account of the death
of Drusus, it is evident that the task must have
been spread over seventeen years, and probably
occupied a much longer time. The style of
Livy may be pronounced almost faultless. The
narrative flows on in a calm, but strong cur-
rent; the diction displays richness without
heaviness, and simplicity without tameness.
There is, morever, a distinctness of outline
and a warmth of coloring in all his delineations,
whether of living men in action, or of things
inanimate, which never fail to call up the whole
scene before our eyes. In judging of the merits
of Livy as an historian, we are bound to ascer-
tain, if possible, the end which he proposed to
himself. No one who reads Livy with attention
can suppose that he ever conceived the project
of drawing up a critical history of Rome. His
aim was to offer to his countrymen a clear and
' pleasing narrative, which, while it gratified their
vanity, should contain no startling improbabili-
ties nor gross amplifications. To effect this pur-
pose, he studied with care the writings of some
of his more celebrated predecessors on Roman
tistory. Where his authorities were in accord
ance with each other, he generally rested satis
fied with this agreement ; where their testimony
was irreconcilable, he was content to point out
444
their want of harmony, and occasionally to offer
an opinion of their comparative credibility.
But in no case did he ever dream of ascending
x> the fountain head. He never attempted to
;est the accuracy of his authorities by examin-
ing monuments of remote antiquity, of whicli
not a few were accessible to every inhabitant
of the metropolis. Thus it is perfectly clear
;hat he had never read the Leges Regiae, nor
the Commentaries of Servius Tullius, nor even
the Licinian Rogations ; and that he had nev-
er consulted the vast collection of decrees of
;he senate, ordinances of the plebs, treaties
and other state papers, which were preserved
n the city. Nay, more, he did not consult even
all the authors to whom he might have resorted
with advantage, such as the Annals and Anti-
quities of Varro, and the Origines of Cato. And
even those writers whose authority he followed
be did not use in the most judicious manner.
He Reems to have performed his task piecemeal.
A small section was taken in hand, different ac-
counts were compared, and the most plausible
was adopted : the same system was adhered to
in the succeeding portions, so that each, con-
sidered by itself, without reference to the rest,
was executed with care ; but the witnesses
who were rejected in one place were admitted
in another, without sufficient attention being
paid to the dependence and the connection of
the events. Hence the numerous contradic-
tions and inconsistencies which have been de-
tected by sharp-eyed critics. Other mistakes
also are found in abundance, arising from his
want of any thing like practical knowledge of
the world, from his never having acquired even
the elements of the military art, of jurispru-
dence, or of political economy, and, above all,
from his singular ignorance of geography. But
while we fully acknowledge these defects in
Livy, we cannot admit that his general good
faith has ever been impugned with any show
of justice. We are assured (Tacit, Ann., iv.,
34) that he was fair and liberal upon matters of
contemporary history ; we know that he prais-
ed Cassius and Brutus, that his character of
Cicero was a high eulogium, and that he epoke
so warmly of the unsuccessful leader in the
great civil war, that he was sportively styled a
Pompeian by Augustus. It is true that, in re-
counting the domestic strife which agitated the
republic for nearly two centuries, he represents
the plebeians and their leaders in the most un-
favorable light. But this arose, not from any
wish to pervert the truth, but from ignorance
of the exact relation of the contending parties.
It is manifest that he never can separate in his
own mind the spirited plebeians of the infant
commonwealth from the base and venal rabble
which thronged the forum in the days of Marius
and Cicero ; while, in like manner, he confounds
those bold and honest tribunes, who were -the
champions of liberty, with such men ae Satur-
ninus or Sulpicius, Clodius or Vatinius. There
remains one topic to which we must advert.
We are told by Quintilian (i., 5, § 56 : viii., 1, §
3) that Asinius Pollio had remarked a certain
Patavinity in Livy. Scholars have given them-
selves a vast deal of trouble to discover what
this term may indicate, and various hypotheses
have been propounded ; but if thcro is any truth
L1V1DS ANDRONICTJS.
tn the story, it is evident that Pollio must have
intended to censure some provincial peculiari-
ties of expression, which we, at all events, are
in no position to detect. The best edition of
Livy is by Drakenborch, Lugd. Bat, 1738-46,
7 vols. 4to. There is also a valuable edition,
now in course of publication, by Alchefski,
Berol., 8vo, 1841, seq.
Lrvius ANDRONICUS. Vid. ANDRONICUS.
Lix, LIXA, Lixcs (At£, fu^a, Aifrf : now Al-
Araish), & city on the western coast of Maure-
tania Tingitaua, in Africa, at the mouth of a
river of the same name : it was a place of some
comrtJercial importance.
LOCEI (AoKpoi), sometimes called LOCRENSES
by the Romans, the inhabitants of Locals (^
Ao/cpi'f), were an ancient people in Greece, de-
scended from the Leleges, with which some
Hellenic tribes were intermingled at a very
early period. They were, however, in Homer's
time regarded as Hellenes ; and, according to
tradition, even Deucalion, the founder of the
Hellenic race, was said to have lived in Locris,
in the time of Opus or Cynos. In historical
times the Locrians were divided into two dis-
tinct tribes, differing from one another in cus-
toms, habits, and civilization. Of these, the
Eastern Locrians, called Epicnemidii and Opun-
tii, who dwelt on the eastern coast of Greece,
opposite the island of Eubcea, were the more
aucjeut and more civilized, while the Western
Locrians, called Ozolae, who dwelt on the Co-
rinthian Gulf, were a colony of the former, and
were more barbarous. Homer mentions only
the Eastern, Locrians. At a later time there
was no connection between the Eastern and
Western Locrians ; and in the Peloponnesian
war we find the former siding with the Spar-
tans, and the hitter with the Athenians. 1.
EASTERN LOCRIS, extended from Thessaly and
the pass of Thermopylae along the coast to the
frontiers of Bceotia, and was bounded by Doris
and Phocis on the west It was a fertile and
well-cultivated country. The northern part
was inhabited by the LOCRI EPICNEMIDII ('Ent-
KVTjftidtoi), who derived their name from Mount
Cnemis. The southern part was inhabited by
the LOCKI OPUNTII (Onovvnoi), who derived
their name from their principal town, Opus.
The two tribes were separated by Daphnus, a
small slip of land, which at one time belonged
to Phocis. These two tribes are frequently con-
founded with one another; and ancient writers
sometimes use the name either of Epicnemidii
or of Opuntii alone, when both tribes are in-
tended. The Epicnemidii were for a long time
subject to the Phocians, and were included un-
der the name of the latter people, whence the
name of the Opuntii occurs more frequently in
Greek history. — 2. WESTERN LOCRIS, or the
country of the LOCRI OZOL^E ('OfoAat), was
bounded on the north by Doris, on the west by
-•El. >li;i, on the east by Phocis, and on the south
by the Corinthian Gulf. The origin of the name
of Ozolffi is uncertain. The ancients derived
it cither from the undressed skins worn by the
inhabitants, or from 6friv, " to smell," on account
of the great quantity of asphodel that grew in
their country, or from the stench arising from
mineral springs, beneath which the centaur
Nessus is said to have been buried. The coun-
LOLLIANUS.
try is mountainous, and for the most part unpro-
ductive. Mount Corax from ^Etolia, and Mount
Parnassus from Phocis, occupy the greater part
of it The Locri Ozolae, resembled their neigh-
bors, the jEtolians, both in their predatory habits
and in their mode of warfare. They were di-
vided into several tribes, and are described by
Thucydides as a rude and barbarous people,
even in the time of the Peloponnesian war.
From B.C. 315 they belonged to the JLtolian
league. Their chief town was AMPHISSA.
LOORI EPIZEPHYRII (Ao/cpo2 'Fjiufr<t>vpioi : now
Motta di Burzano), one of the most ancient
Greek cities in Lower Italy, was situated in the
southeast of Bruttium, north of the promontory
of Zephyrium, from which it was saiJ to have
derived its surname Epizephyrii, though others
suppose this name given to the place simply
because it lay to the west of Greece. Ifrwas
founded by the Locrians from Greece, B.C. 683.
Strabo expressly says that it was founded by
the Ozolse, and not by the Opuntii, as most wri-
ters related ; but his statement is not so prob-
able as the common one. The inhabitants re-
garded themselves as descendants of Ajiix
Oileus ; and as he resided at the town of Naryx
among the Opuntii, the poets gave the name of
Narycia to Locris (Ov., Met., xv., 705), and
called the founders of the town the Narycii Lo-
cri (Virg., jEn., iii., 399). For the same reason,
the pitch of Bruttium is frequently called Nary-
cia (Virg., Georg., ii., 438). Locri was cele-
brated for the excellence of its laws, which
were drawn up by Zaleucus soon after the foun-
dation of the city. Vid. ZALEUCUS. The town
enjoyed great prosperity down to the time of
the younger Dionysius, who resided here for
some years after his expulsion from Syracuse,
and committed the greatest atrocities against
the inhabitants. It suffered much in the wars
against Pyrrhus, and in the second Punic war.
The Romans allowed it to retain its freedom
and its own constitution, which was democrat-
ical ; but it gradually sunk in importance, and
is rarely mentioned in later times. Near the
town was an ancient and wealthy temple of
Proserpina.
[LOCRUS (Ao/cpof), son of Physcius and grand-
son of Amphictyon, became by Cabya the father
of Locrus, the mythical ancestor of the Locri
Ozoloe.]
LOCUSTA, or, more correctly, LUCUSTA, a wom-
an celebrated for her skill in concoctiug poisons.
She was employed by Agrippina in poisoning
the Emperor Claudius, and by Nero for dispatch-
ing Britauuicus. She was rewarded by Nero
with ample estates, but under the Emperor
Galba she was executed with other malefactors
of Nero's reign.
LOLLIA PAULINA, grand-daughter of M. Lolling,
mentioned below, and heiress of his immense
wealth. She was married to C. Memmius llee-
ulus ; but, on the report of her grandmothers
beauty, the Emperor Caligula sent for her, di-
vorced her from her husband, and married her,
but soon divorced her again. After Claudius
had put to death his wife Messalina, Lollia was
one of the candidates for the vacancy, but she
was put to death by means of Agrippina.
LOLLIANUS (AoA/favof), a celebrated Greek
sophist in the time of Hadrian and Antoninus
445
LOLLIUS.
LORIUM.
Pins, was a native of Ephesus, and taught at
Athens.
LOLLIUS. 1. M. LOLLIUS PALICANUS, tribune
' of the plebs B.C. 71, and an active opponent of
the aristocracy.— r2. M. LOLLIUS, consul 21, and
governor of Gaul in 16. He was defeated by
some German tribes who had crossed the Rhine.
Lollius was subsequently appointed by Augus-
tus as tutor to his grandson, 0. Caesar, whom
he accompanied to the East, B.C. 2. Here he
incurred the displeasure of C. Caesar, and is said,
iu consequence, to have put an end to his life
by poison. Horace addressed an Ode (iv, 9)
to Lollius, and two Epistles (i., 2, 18) to the
eldest sov °f Lollius.
LONDI.NIUM, also called OPPIDUM LONDINIENSE,
LUNDINIUM, or LONDINUM (now London), the cap-
ital of the Cantii in Britain, was situated on the
southern bank of the Thames, in the modern
Southwark, though it afterward spread over the
other side of the river. It is not mentioned by
Caesar, probably because his line of march led
^iim in a different direction ; and its name first
occurs in the reign of Nero, when it is spoken
of as a flourishing and populous town, much
frequented by merchants, although neither a
Roman colony nor. a municipium. On the re-
volt of the Britons under Boadicea, A.D. 62, the
Roman governor Suetonius Paulinus abandoned
Loudiuiuin to the enemy, who massacred the
inhabitants and plundered the town. From the
effects of this devastation it gradually recover-
ed, and it appears again as an important place
in the reign of Antoninus Pius. It was sur-
rounded with a wall and ditch by Constantine
the Great or Theodosius, the Roman governor
of Britain ; and about this time it was distin-
guished by the surname of Augusta, whence
some writers have conjectured that it was then
made a colony. Londinium had now extended
so much on the northern bank of the Thames,
that it was called at this period a town of the
Trinobantes, from which we may infer that the
new quarter was both larger and more populous
than the old part on the southern side of the
river. The wall built by Constantine or The-
odosius was on the northern side of the river,
and_is conjectured to have commenced at a fort
near the present site of the tower, '-and to have
been continued along the Minories, to Cripple-
gate, Newgate, and Ludgate. London was the
central point, from which all the Roman roads
in Britian diverged. It possessed a Milliarium
Aureum, from which the miles on the roads
were numbered ; and a fragment of this Millia-
rium, the celebrated London Stone, may be seen
affixed to the wall of Saint Swithin's Church in
Cannon Street This is almost the only monu-
ment of the Roman Londinium still extant, with
the exception of coins, tesselated pavements,
and the like, which have been found buried un-
der the ground.
LOXGANUS (now Saint Lucia), & river in the
northeast of Sicily, between Mylae and Tyndaris,
on the banks of which Hieron gained a victory
over the Mamertines.
LONQINUS, a distinguished Greek philosopher
and grammarian of the third century of our era.
His original name seems to have been Dionys-
ius ; but he also bore the name of Dionysius
Longinui, Cassius Longinus, or Dionysius Cas-
446
sius Longinus, probably because he or one
of his ancestors had received the Roman fran-
chise through the influence of some Cassius
Longinus. The place of his birth is uncertain ;
he waa brought up with care by his uncle
Fronto, who taught rhetoric at Athens, whence
it has been conjectured that he was a native of
that city. He afterward visited many countries,
and became acquainted with all the illustrious
philosophers of his age, such as Ammonius Sac-
cas, Ongen, the disciple of Ammonius, not to be
confounded with the Christian writer, Plotinus,
and Amelius. He was a pupil of the two former,
and was an adherent of the Platonic philosophy ;
but instead of following blindly the system of
Ammonius, he went to the fountain head, and
made himself thoroughly familiar with the works
of Plato. On his return to Athens he opened
a school, which was attended by numerous
pupils, among whom the most celebrated was
Porphyry. He seems to have (aught philosophy
and criticism, as well as rhetoric and grammar ;
and the extent of his information was so great,
that he was called " a living library" and " a
walking museum." After spending a consid-
erable part of his life at Athens he went to the
East, where he became acquainted with Zeuo-
bia of Palmyra, who made him her teacher of
Greek literature. On the death of her husband
Odenathus, Longinus became her principal ad-
viser. It was mainly through his advice that
she threw off her allegiance to the Roman em-
pire. On her capture by Aurelian in 273, Lon-
ginus was put to death by the emperor. Lon-
ginus was unquestionably the greatest philoso-
pher of his age. He was a man of excellent
sense, sound judgment, and extensive knowl-
edge. His work on the- Sublime (Hepl ityovf),
a great part of which is still extant, surpasses
in oratorical power every thing written after
the time of the Greek orators. There is scarce-
ly any work in the range of ancient literature
which, independent of its excellence of style,
contains so many exquisite remarks upon ora-
tory, poetry, and good taste in general The
best edition of this work is by Weiske, Lips,
1809, 8vo, reprinted in London, 1820. Longi-
nus wrote many other works, both rhetorical
and philosophical, all of which have perished.
LONGIXUS, CASSIUS. Vid. CASSIUS.
LONGOBARDI. Vid. LANGOBARM.
LONGULA (Longulanus : now Buon Riposo), a
town of the Volsci iu Latium, not far from Co-
rioli, and belonging to the territory of Antium,
but destroyed by the Romans at an early period.
LONGUS (Aoyyof), a Greek sophist, of uncer-
tain date, but not earlier than the fourth or fifth
century of our era, is the author of an erotic
work, entitled HOI/UEVIKUV ruv Kara &ii<pviv nal
oj/i', or Pastoralia de Dapknide et CJdoe, writ-
ten in pleasing and elegant prose. The best
editions are by Villoison, Paris, 1778 ; Sehaefer,
Lips., 1803 ; and Passow, Lips., 1811.
[LONGUS ^ESTUARICM (Aoyyof elfxvoif), a bay
of Britannia Barbara, on the western coast, now
Linnhe Loch in Scotland.]
LOPADUSA (A.oTra6ovoa : now Lampedusa), an
island in the Mediterranean, between Melita
(now Malta) and the coast of Byzacium in Africa.
LORIUM or LORII, a small place in Etruria,
with an imperial villa, twelve miles northwest
LORYMA.
LUCANUS.
of Rome, on the Via Aurelia, where Antoninus
Pius was brought up, and where he died.
LORYMA (TO. Aupvpa : ruins at Aplotheki), a
city on the southern coast of Caria, close to the
promontory of Cyuossema (now Cape Aloupo),
opposite to lalysus in Rhodes, the space be-
tween the two being about the shortest distance
between Rhodes and the coast of Caria.
LOTIS, a nymph, who, to escape the embraces
of Priapus, was metamorphosed into a tree,
called after her Lotus. (Ov., Met, ix., 347.)
LOTOPHAGI ( Awro^ayot, i. e., lotus-eaters). Ho-
mer, in the Odyssey, represents Ulysses as com-
ing in his wanderings to a coast inhabited by a
people who fed upon a fruit called lotus, the
taste of which was so delicious that every one
who ate it lost all wish to return to his native
country, but desired to remain there with the
Lotophagi, and to eat the lotus (Od., ix., 94).
Afterward, in historical times, the Greeks found
that the people on the northern coast of Africa,
between the Syrtes, and especially about the
J*esser Syrtis, used to a great extent, as an ar-
ticle of food, the fruit of a plant, which they
identified with the lotus of Homer, and they
called these people Lotophagi. To this day,
the inhabitants of the same part of the coast of
Tunis and Tripoli eat the fruit of the plant
which is supposed to be the lotus of the an-
cients, and drink a wine made from its juice,
as the ancient Lotophagi are also said to have
done. This plant, the Zizyphus lotus of the
botanists (or jujube-tree), is a priekiy branching
shrub, with fruit of the size of a wild plurn, of
a saffron color and a sweetish taste. The an-
cient geographers also place the Lotophagi in
the large island of Meniux or Lotophagitis (now
Jerbah), adjacent to this coast They carried
on a commercial intercourse with Egypt and
with the interior of Africa by the very same
caravan routes which are used to the present
day.
LOXIAS (Ao|jaf), a surname of Apollo, deriv-
ed by some from his intricate and ambiguous
oracles (A6£a), but better from Aeyeiv, as the
prophet or interpreter of Jupiter (Zeus).
Loxo (Ao£«), daughter of Boreas, one of the
Hyperborean maidens, who brought the wor-
ship of Diana (Artemis) to Delos, whence the
name is also used as a surname of Diana (Ar-
temis) herself.
LUA, also called LUA HATER or LCA SATURNI,
one of the early Italian divinities, whose wor-
ship was forgotten in later times. It may be
that she was the same as Ops, the wife of Sat-
urn ; but all we know of her is, that sometimes
the arms taken from a defeated enemy were
dedicated to her, and burned as a sacrifice, with
a view of averting calamity.
LUCA (Luceusis : now Lucca), a Ligurian city
in Upper Italy, at the foot of the Apennines and
on the River Ausus, northeast of Pisae. It was
included in Etruria by Augustus, but in the
time of Julius Caesar it was the most southerly
city in Liguria, and belonged to Cisalpine GauL
It was made a Roman colony B.C. 177. The
amphitheatre of Lucca may still be seen at the
modem town in a state ot tolerable preserva-
tion, and its great size proves the importance
and populouaness of the ancient city.
LUCANIA (Lucanus), a district in Lower Italy,
was bounded on the north by Campania and
Samnium, on the east by Apulia and the Gull
of Tarentum, on the south by Bruttium, and on
the west by the Tyrrhene Sea, thus correspond-
ing, for the most part, to the modern provinces
of Principato, Citeriore, and Basilicata, in the
kingdom of Naples. It was separated from
Campania by the River Silarus, and from Brut-
tium by the River Laus, and it extended alongt
the Gulf of Tarentum from Thurii to Metapon-
tnm. The country is mountainous, as the Ap-
ennines run through the greater part of it ; but
toward the Gulf of Tarentum there is an exten-
sive and fertile plain. Lucania was celebrated
for its excellent pastures (Hor., Ep., i., 28), and
its oxen were the finest and largest in Italy.
Hence the elephant was at first called by the
Romans a Lucanian ox (Lucas bos). The swine,
also, were very good ; and a peculiar kind of
sausages was celebrated at Rome under the
name of Lucanica. The coast of Lucania was
inhabited chiefly by Greeks, whose cities were
numerous and flourishing. The most import-
ant were METAPONTUM, HERACLEA, THURII, Bex-
EXTUM, ELEA or VELIA, POSIDOXIA or PJESTUM.
The interior of the country was originally in-
habited by the Chones and CEnotrians. The
Lucanians proper were Samnites, a brave and
warlike race> who left their mother-country nnd
settled both in Lucania and Bruttium. They
not only expelled or subdued the (Euotrinns,
but they gradually acquired possession of most
of the Greek cities on the coast. They are first
mentioned in B.C. 396 as the allies of the elder
Dionysius in his war against Thurii. They
were subdued by the Romans after Pyrrhus bad
left Italy. Before the second Punic war their
forces consisted of thirty thousand foot and three
thousand horse ; but in the course of this war
their country was repeatedly laid waste, and
never recovered its former prosperity.
LUCANUS, M. ANN^US, usually called LUCAN,
a Roman poet, was born at Corduba in Spain,
A.D. 39. His father was L. Annseus Mella, a
brother of M. Seneca, the philosopher. Lucan
was carried to Rome at an early age, where his
education was superintended by the most emi-
nent preceptors of the day. His talents devel-
oped themselves at a very early age, and ex-
cited such general admiration as to awaken the
jealousy of Nero, who, unable to brook compe-
tition, forbade him to recite in public. Stuug
to the quick by this prohibition, Lucan embarked
in the famous conspiracy of Piso, was betrayed,
and by a promise of pardon, was induced to
turn informer. He began by denouncing his
own mother Acilia (or Atilia), and then reveal-
' ed the rest of his accomplices without reserve
But he received a traitor's reward. After the
more important victims had been dispatched,
the emperor issued the mandate for the death
of Lucan, who, finding escape hopeless, caused
i hia veins to be opened. When, from the rapid,
effusion of blood, he felt his extremities becom-
ing chill, he began to repeat aloud some verses
which he had once composed, descriptive of a
wounded soldier perishing by a like death, and,
with these lines upon his lips, expired, A.D. 65,
! in the twenty-sixth year of his age. Lucan
' wrote various poems, the titles of which aro
1 preserved, but the only extant production is an
447
LUCANUS.
LUCIANUS.
heroic poem, in ten books, entitled Pharsalia,
in which the progress of the struggle between
Caesar and Pompey is fully detailed, the events,
commencing with the passage of tlie Rubicon,
being arranged in regular chronological order.
The tenth book is imperfect, and the narrative
breaks off abruptly in the middle of the Alex-
andrean war, but we know not whether the con-
clusion has been lost, or whether the author
ever completed his task. The whole of whatj
we now possess was certainly not composed at !
the same time, for the different parts do not by
any means breathe the same spirit. In the ear-
lier portions we find liberal sentiments expressed
in very moderate terms, accompanied by open
and almost fulsome flattery of Nero ; but, as
we proceed, the blessings of freedom are loudly
proclaimed, and the invectives against tyranny
are couched in language the most offensive,
evidently aimed directly at the emperor. The
work contains great beauties and great defects.
It is characterized by copious diction, lively
imagination, and a bold and masculine tone of
thought ; but it is, at the same time, disfigured
by extravagance, far-fetched conceits, and un-
natural similes. The best editions arc by Ou-
dendorp, Lugd. Bat., 1728 ; by Burmann, 1740 ;
and by Weber, Lips., 1821-1831.
LUCANUS, OCELLUS. Vid-. OCELLUS.
LUCCEIUS. 1. L., an old friend and neighbor
of Cicero. His name frequently occurs at the
commencement of Cicero's correspondence with
Atticus, with whom Lucceius had quarrelled.
Cicero attempted to reconcile his two friends.
In B.C. 63 Lucceius accused Catiline ; and in
60 he became a candidate for the consulship,
along with Julius Caesar, who agreed to support
him ; but he lost his election in consequence
of the aristocracy bringing in Bibulus as a
counterpoise to Caesar's influence. Lucceius
seems now to have withdrawn from public life
and to have devoted himself to literature. He
was chiefly engaged in the composition of a
contemporaneous history of Rome, commenc-
ing with the Social or Marsic war. In 65 he
had nearly finished the history of the Social and
of the first Civil war, when Cicero wrote a most
urgent letter to his friend, pressing him to sus-
pend the thread of his history, and to devote a
separate work to the period from Catiline's con-
spiracy .to Cicero's recall from banishment (ad
yam., v., 12). Lucceius promised compliance
with his request, but he appears never to have
written the work. On the breaking out of the
civil war in 49, he espoused the side of Pom-
pey. He was subsequently pardoned by Caesar
and returned to Rome, where he continued to
live on friendly terms with Cicero. — 2. C., sur-
named HIRRUS, of the Pupinian tribe, tribune
of the plebs 53, proposed that Pompey should
be created dictator. In 52 he was a candidate
with Cicero for the augurship, and in the fol-
. lowing year a candidate with M. Cselius for the
aedileship, but he failed in both. On the break-
ing out of the civil war in 49, he joined Pom-
pey. He was sent by Pompey as ambassador
to Orodes, king of Parthia, but he was thrown
into prison by the Parthian king. He was par-
doned by Caesar after the battle of Pharsalia,
and returned to Rome.
LUCENSES CALLAJCL, one of the two chief
448
tribes of the Callaici or Gallaeci, on the north-
ern coast of Hispania Tarraconensis, derived
their name from their town Lucus Augusti.
LUCENTUM (now Alicante), a town of the Con-
testaui, on the coast of Hisp:uaia Tarruconensis.
LUCERIA (Lucerinus : now Luccra), sometimes
called NUCERIA, a town in Apulia, on the borders
of Samnium, southwest of Arpi, was situated on
a steep hill, and possessed an ancient temple
of Minerva. In the war between Rome and
Samnium, it was first taken by the Samnites
(B.C. 321), and next by the Romans (319); but
having revolted to the Samnites in 314, all the
inhabitants were massacred by the Romans,
and their place supplied by two thousand five
hundred Roman colonists. Having thus become
a Roman colony, it continued faithful to Rome
in the second Punic war. In the time of Au-
gustus it had declined greatly in prospeiity;
but it was still of sufficient importance in the
third century to be the residence of the praetor
of Apulia.
LUCIANUS (AovKtavof), usually called LUCIAM,
a Greek writer, born at Samosata, the capital
of Commagene, in Syria. The date of his birth
and death is uncertain ; but it has beeu conject-
ured, with much probability, that he was born
about A.D. 120, and he probably lived till to-
ward the end of this century. We know that
some of his more celebrated works were writ-
ten in the reign of M. Aurelius. Luciau's par-
ents were poor, and he was at first apprenticed
to his maternal uncle, who was a statuary. He
afterward became an advocate, and practiced at
Antioch. Being unsuccessful in this calling,
he employed himself in writing speeches for
others instead of delivering them himself. But
he did not remain long at Antioch ; and, at an
early period of his life, he set out upon his trav-
els, and visited |he greater part of Greece, Italy,
and Gaul. At that period it was customary for
professors of the rhetorical art to proceed to dif-
ferent cities, where they attracted audiences by
their displays, much in the same manner as mu-
sicians or itinerant lecturers in modern times.
He appears to have acquired a good deal of mon-
ey as well as fame. On his return to his native
country, probably about his fortieth year, he
abandoned the rhetorical profession, the artifices
of which, he tells us, were foreign to his tem-
per, the natural enemy of deceit and pretension.
He now devoted most of his time to the com-
position of his works. He still, however, occa-
sionally travelled ; for it appears that he was in
Achaia and Ionia about the close of the Par-
thian war, 160-165 ; on which occasion, too,
be seems to have visited Olympia, and beheld
the self-immolation of Peregrinus. About the
year 170, or a little previously, he visited the
false oracle of the impostor Alexander, in Paph-
lagonia. Late in life he obtained the office of
procurator of part of Egypt, which office was
•probably bestowed upon him by the Emperor
Commodus. The nature of Luciau's writings
inevitably procured him many enemies, by whom
he has been painted in very black colors. Ac-
cording to Suidas he was surnamed the Blas-
phemer, and was torn to pieces by dogs as a
punishment for his impiety ; but on this account
no reliance can be placed. Other writers state
that Lucian apostatized from Christianity ; but
LUCIANUS.
there is no proof in support of this charge ; and
the dialogue entitled Philopatris, which would
appear to prove that the author had once been
a Christian, was certainly not written by Luci-
an, and was probably composed in the reign of
Julian the Apoetats. As many as eighty-two
works have corne down to us under the name
of Lucian ; but some of these are spurious.
The most important of them are his Dialogues.
They are of very various degrees of merit, and
are treated in the greatest possible variety of
style, from seriousness down to the broadest
humor and buffoonery. Their subjects and
tendency, too, vary considerably ; for, while
some are employed in attacking the heathen
philosophy and religion, others are mere pictures
of manners without any polemic drift. Our
limits only allow us to mention a few of the
more important of these dialogues. The Dia-
logues of the Gods, twenty-six in number, con-
sist of short dramatic narratives of some of the
most* popular incidents in the heathen mytholo-
gy. The reader, however, is generally left to
draw his own conclusions from the story, the
author only taking care to put it in the most
absurd point of view/ In the Jupiter Convicted
a bolder style of attack is adopted ; and the
cynic proves to Jupiter's face, that, every thing
being under the dominion of 'fate, he has no
power whatever. As this dialogue shows Ju-
piter's want of power, so the Jupiter the Trage-
dian strikes at his very existence, and that of
the other deities. The Vitarum Audio, or Sale
of the Philosophers, is an attack upon the ancient
philosophers. In this humorous piece the heads
of the different sects are put up to sale, Hermes
being the auctioneer. The Fisherman is a sort
of apology for the preceding piece, and may be
reckoned among Lucian's best dialogues. The
philosophers are represented as having obtained
a day's life for the purpose of taking vengeance
upon Luciau, who confesses that he has bor-
rowed the chief beauties of his writings from
them. Tfie Banquet, or the Lapithae, is one of
Lucian's most humorous attacks on the philos-
ophers. The scene is a wedding feast, at which
a representative of each of the principal philo-
sophic sects is present A discussion ensues,
•which sets all the philosophers by the ears, and
ends in a pitched battle. The Nigrinus is also
an attack on philosophic pride ; but its main
scope is to satirize the Romans, whose pomp,
vain-glory, and luxury are unfavorably contrast-
ed with the simple habits of the Athenians.
The more miscellaneous class of Lucian's dia-
logues, in which the attacks upon mythology
and philosophy are not direct, but incidental, or
which are mere pictures of manners, contains
some of his best. At the head must be placed
Timon, which may, perhaps, be regarded as Lu-
cian's master-piece. The Dialogues of the Dead
are perhaps the best known of all Luciau's
works. The subject affords great scope for
moral reflection, and for satire on the vauity
of human pursuits. Wealth, power, beauty,
strength, not forgetting the vain disputations of
philosophy, afford the materials. Among the
moderns these dialogues have been imitated by
Fontenelle and Lord Lyttleton. The Icaro-Mc-
nifipus is in Lucian's best vein, and a master-
piece of Aristophanic humor! Menippus, dis-
LITCILIUS.
gusted with the disputes and pretensions of the
philosophers, resolves on a visit to the sws, for
the purpose of seeing hv,w far their theories are
correct. By the mechanical aid of a pair of
wings he reaches the moon, and surveys thence
the miserable passions and quarrels of men.
Hence he proceeds to Olympus, and is intro-
duced to the Thunderer himself. Here he is
witness of the manner in which human prayers
are received in heaven. They ascend by enor-
mous vent-holes, and become audible when Ju-
piter removes the covers. Jupiter himself is
represented as a partial judge, and as influenced
by the largeness of the rewards promised to
him. At the end he pronounces judgment
against the philosophers, and threatens in four
days to destroy them all Charon is a very ele-
gant dialogue, but of a graver turn than the pre-
ceding. Charon visits the earth to see the
course of life there, and what it is that always
makes men weep when they enter his boat.
Mercury acts as his cicerone. Lucian's merits
as a writer consist in his knowledge of human
nature ; his strong common sense ; the fertility
of his invention ; the raciness of his humor ;
and the simplicity and Attic grace of his diction.
There was abundance to justify his attacks in
the systems against which they were directed.
Yet he establishes "nothing in their stead. His
aim is only to pull down — to spread a universal
skepticism. Nor were his assaults confined to
religion and philosophy, but extended to every
thing old and venerated, the poems of Homer
and Hesiod, and the history of Herodotus. The
best editions of Lucian are by Hemsterhuis and
Reitz, Amst., 1743, 4 vols. 4to ; by Lehmann,
Lips., 1821-1831, 9 vols. 8vo; and by Diudorf,
with a Latin version, but without notes, Paris,
1840, 8vo.
LUCIFER or PHOSPHORUS (Owf^dpof, also by the
poets 'Eufipopog or $ae<;<j>6pO(;), that is, the bring-
er of light, is the name of the planet Venus,
when seen in the morning before sunrise. The
same planet was calkd Hesperus, Vesperugo,
Vesper, Noctifer, or Nocturnus, wlfen it appeared
in the heavens after sunset. Lucifer, as a per
Bonification, is called a son of Astraeus and Au-
rora or Eos, of Cephalus and Aurora, or of At-
las. By Philouis he is said to have been the
father of Ceyx. He is also called the father of
Dsedalion and of the Hesperides. Lucifera is
also a surname of several goddesses of light, as
Diana (Artemis), Aurora, and Hecate.
LUCILIUS. 1. C., was born at Suessa of the
Aurunci, B.C. 148. He served in the cavalry
under Scipio in the Numantine war ; lived upon
terms of the closest familiarity with Scipio arr
Laelius ; and was either the maternal grand-
uncle, or, which is less probable, the maternal
grandfather of Pompey the Great He died at
Naples, 103, in the forty -sixth year of his age.
Ancient critics agree that, if not absolutely the
inventor of Roman satire, he was the first to
mould it into that form which afterward receiv-
ed full development in the hands of Horace,
Persius, and Juvenal. The first of these three,
great masters, while he censures the harsh ver-
sification and tin- slovenly haste with which Lu-
cilius threw off his compositions, acknowledges
with admiration the fierceness and boldness of
his attacks upon the vices and follies of his con
449
LUCILLA, ANNIA.
temporaries. The Satires of Lucilius were di-
vided into thirty books. Upward of eight hund-
red fragments from these have been [(reserved,
but the greatest number consist of isolated coup-
lets or single lines. It is clear from those frag-
ments that his reputation for caustic pleasantry
was by no means unmerited, and that in coarse-
nesn and broad personalities he in no respect
fell short of the license of the old comedy,
which would seem to have been, to a certain
extent, his model. The fragments were pub-
lished separately, by Franciscus Dousa, Lugd.
Bat., 4to, 1597, reprinted by the brothers Volpi,
8vo, Patav., 1735 ; and, along with Censoriuus,
by the two sons of Havercamp, Lugd. Bat., 8vo,
1743. — 2. LUCILIUS JUNIOR, probably the author
of an extant poem in six hundred and forty hex-
ameters, entitled jEtna, which exhibits through-
out great command of language, and contains
not a few brilliant passages. Its object is to
explain upon philosophical principles, after the
fasnion of Lucretius, the causes of the various
physical phenomena presented by the volcano.
Lucilius Junior was the, procurator of Sicily,
and the friend to whom Seneca addresses his
Epistles, his Natural Questions, and his tract on
Providence, and whom he strongly urges to
select this very subject of JStna as a theme for
his muse.
LUCILLA, ANNIA, daughter of M. Aurelius and
the younger Faustina, was born about A.D. 147.
She was married to the Emperor L. Verus, and
after his death (169) to Claudius Pompeianus.
In 1 83 she engaged in a plot against the life of
her brother Commodus, which having been de-
tected, she was banished to the island of Ca-
prese, and there put to death.
[LuciLLius (A.OVKD./UOS), a Greek poet, who
published two books of epigrams ; in the Greek
Anthology there are one hundred and twenty-
four epigrams ascribed to him, but some of these
in certain MSS. are credited to other poets : he
probably lived under Nero.]
LUCINA, the , goddess of light, or, rather, the
goddess that brings to light, and hence the god-
dess that presides over the birth of children.
It was therefore used as a surname of Juno and
Diana. Lucina corresponded to the Greek god-
dess ILITHYIA.
[LUCINA OPPIDUM (EifaiBviaf Tro/Uf, now El-
Kab), & city of the Thebaid, on the eastern bank
of the Nile, with a temple of Bubastis.]
[Lucius (Aowaof), of Patrae, a Greek writer
of uncertain date, author of Metamorphoseon
Libri Diversi, which are now lost: Lucian bor-
rowed from him, aud, at the same time, ridiculed
him in a piece called from him Lucius.]
LUCRETIA, the wife of L. Tarquinius Collati-
nus, whose rape by Sextus Tarqumius led to the
dethronement of Tarquinins Superbus and the
establishment of the republic. For details, vid.
TARQUINIUS.
LecREiiA GEXS, originally patrician, but sub-
sequently plebeian also. The surname of the
patrician Lucretii wjis Tricipitinut, one of whom,
Sp. Lucretius Tricipitinus, the father of Lucre-
tia, was elected consul, with L. Junius Brutus, on
the establishment of the republic, B.C. 509. The
plebeian families are known by the surnames of
Gallus, Ofella, and Vespillo, but none of them is
of sufficient importance to require notice.
450
LUCRINUS LACUS.
LUCRETILIS, a pleasant mountain in the coun-
try of the Sabines, overhanging Horace's villa,
a part of the modern Monte Gennaro.
LUCRETIUS CARUS, T.. the Roman poet, re-
specting whose personal history our informa-
tion is both scanty and suspicious. The Euse-
bian Chronicle fixes B.C. 95 as the date of his
birth, adding that he was driven mad by a love
potion, that during his lucid intervals he com-
posed several works which were revised by
Cicero, and that he perished by his own hand
in his forty-fourth year, B.C. 52 or 51. Another
ancient authority places his death in 55. From
what source the tale about the philtre may have
been derived, we know not, but it is not im
probable that the whole story was an invention'
of some enemy of the Epicureans. Not a hint
is to be found any where which corroborates the
assertion with regard to the editorial labors of
Cicero. The work, which has immortalized the
name of Lucretius, is a philosophical didactio
poem, composed in heroic hexameters, divided
into six books, containing upward of seven thou-
sand four hundred lines, addressed to C. Mem
mius Gemellus, who was praetor in 58, aud in
entitled De Rerum Natura. It was probably
published about 57 or 56 ; for, from the way in
which Cicero speaks of it in a letter to his
brother, written. In 55, we may conclude that il
had only recently appeared. The poem has
been sometimes represented as a complete ex
position of the religious, moral, and physical
doctrines of Epicurus, but this is far from being
a correct description. Epicurus maintained
that the unhappiness and degradation of man-
kind arose in a great degree from the slavish
drea,d which they entertained of the power of
the gods, and from terror of their wrath ; and
the fundamental doctrine of his system was,
that the gods, whose existence he did not deny,
lived in the enjoyment of absolute peace, and
totally indifferent to the world and its inhabit-
ants. To prove this position, Epicurus adopted
the atomic theory of Leucippus, according to
which the material universe was not created
by the Supreme Being, but was formed by the
union of elemental particles which had existed
from all eternity, governed by certain simple
laws. He further sought to show that all those
striking phenomena which had been regarded
by the vulgar as direct manifestations of divine
power were the natural results of ordinary pro-
cesses. To state clearly and develop fully the
leading principle of this philosophy, in such a
form as might render the study attractive to
his countrymen, was the object of Lucretius,
his work being simply an attempt to show that
there is nothing in the history or actual condi
tion of the world which does not admit of ex-
planation without having recourse to the active
interposition of divine beings. The poem of
Lucretius has been admitted by all modern
critics to be the greatest of didactic poems.
The most abstruse speculations are clearly ex-
plained in majestic verse, while the subject,
which in itself was dry and dull, is enlivened by
digressions of matchless power and beauty.
The best editions are by Wakeficld, London,
1796, 3 vols. 4to, reprinted at Glasgow, 1813,
4 vols. 8vo ; and bj Forbiger, Lips., 1828, 12rr,o.
LUCRINUS LACUS, was properly the inner part
LUCTERIUS.
LUCULLUS.
of the Siuus Cumanus or Puteolanus, a bay on
the coast of Campania, between the promontory
Misenum and Puteoli, running a considerable
way inland. But at a very early period the
Lucriiie Lake was separated from the remain-
der of the bay by a dike eight stadia in length,
which was probably formed originally by some
volcanic change, and was s\|bsequently render-
ed more complete by the work of man. Being
thus separated from the rest of the sea, it as-
sumed the character of an inland lake, and is
therefore called Lacus by the Romans. Its
waters still remained salt, and were celebrated
for their oyster beds. Behind the Lucrine Lake
was another lake called LACUS AVEENUS. In
the time of Augustus, Agrippa made a commu-
nication between the Lake Avemus and the
Lucrine Lake, and also between the Lucrine
Lake and the Sinus Cumanus, thus forming out
of the three the celebrated Julian Harbor. The
Lucrine Lake was filled up by a volcanic erup-
tion in 1538, when a conical mountain rose in
its place, called Monte Nuovo. The Avernus
has thus become again a separate lake, and no
trace of the dike is to be seen in the Gulf of
Pozzuoli.
[LucxEaius, the Cadurcan, described by Cae-
sar as a man of the greatest daring, was sent
into the country of the Ruteni by Vercingetorix
on the breaking out of the great Gallic insur-
rection in B.C. 52. He at first met with great
success, but was compelled by Caesar's advance
to retire ; he was afterward defeated by C.
Caniuius Rebilus.]
LUCULLDS, LICINIUS, a celebrated plebeian
family. 1. L., the grandfather of the conqueror
of Hithradates, was consul B.C. 151, together
with A. Postumius Albinus, and carried on war
in Spain against the Vaccaei. — 2. L., son of the
preceding, was praetor 103, and carried on war
unsuccessfully against the slaves in Sicily. On
his return to Rome he was accused, condemned,
ami driven into exile. — 3. L., sou of the preced-
ing, and celebrated as the conqueror of Mithra-
dates. He was probably born about 110. He
served with distinction in the Marsic or Social
war, and accompanied Sulla as his quaestor into
Greece and Asia, 88. When Sulla returned to
Italy after the conclusion of peace with Mithra-
dates in 84, Lucullus was left behind in Asia,
where he remained till 80. In 79 he was curule
aedile with his younger brother Marcus. So
great was the favor at this time enjoyed by
Lucullus with Sulla, that the dictator, "on his
death-bed, not only confided to him the charge
ol revising and correcting his Commentaries,
but appointed him guardian of his son Faust us,
to the exclusion of Pompey ; a circumstance
which is said to have first given rise to the «n-
raity and jealousy that ever after subsisted be-
tween the two. In 77 Lucullus was prtetor,
and at the expiration of this magistracy obtain-
ed the government of Africa, where he distin-
guished himself by the justice^of his adminis-
tratioa In 74 he was consul with M. Aurelius
Cotta, In this year th,e war with Mithradates
was renewed, and Lucullus received the con-
duct of it. He carried on this war for eight
years with great success. The details are given
under MITHIIADATES, and it is only necessary to
mention here the leading outlines. Lueulhfs
defeated Mithradates with great slaughter, and
drove him out of his hereditary dominions, and
compelled him to take refuge in Armenia with
his son-in-law Tigrancs (71). He afterward
invaded Armenia, defeated Tigraues, and took
his capital Tigranocerta (69). • In the next cam-
paign (68) he again defeated the combined forces
of Mithradates, and laid siege to Nisibis ; but
in the spring of the following year (67) a mutiny
among his troops compelled him to raise the
siege of Nisibis and return to Pontus. Mith-
radates had already taken advantage of his ab-
sence to invade Pontus, and had defeated his
lieutenants Fabius and Triarius in several suc-
cessive actions. But Lucullus, on his arrival,
was unable to effect any thing against Mithra-
dates, in consequence of the mutinous disposi-
tion of his troops. The adversaries of Lucul-
lus availed themselves of so favorable an occa-
sion, and a decree was passed to transfer to
Acilius Glabrio, one of the consuls for the year,
the province of Bithynia and the command
against Mithradates. But Glabrio was wholly
incompetent for the task assigned him ; on ar-
riving in Bithynia, he made no attempt to as-
sume the command, but remained quiet within
the confines of the Roman province. Mithra-
dates meanwhile ably availed himself of this
position of affairs, and Lucullus had the morti-
fication of seeing Pontus and Cappadocia occu-
pied by the enemy before his eyes, without be-
ing able to stir'a step in their defence. But it
was still more galling to his feelings when, in
66, he was called upon to resign the command '
to his old rival Pompey, who had been appoint-
ed by the Manilian law to supersede both him
and Glabrio. Lucullus did not obtain his tri-
umph till 63, in consequence of the opposition
of bis enemies. He was much courted by the
aristocratical party, who sought in Lucullus a
rival and antagonist to Pompey ; but, instead
of putting himself prominently forward as the
leader of a party, he soon began to withdraw
gradually from public affairs, and devote him-
self more and more to a life of indolence and
luxury. He died in 57 or 56. Previous to his
death he had fallen into a state of complete
dotage, so that the management of his affairs
was confined to his brother Marcus. The name
of Lucullus is almost as celebrated for the lux-
ury of his later years as for his victories over
Mithradates. He amassed vast treasures in
Asia; and these supplied him the means, after
his return to Rome, of gratifying his natural
taste for luxury, together1 with an ostentatious
display of magnificence. His gardens in the
immediate suburbs of the city were laid out in
a style of extraordinary splendor ; but still more
remarkable were his villas at Tusculum and in
the neighborhood of Neapolis. In the construc-
tion of the Litter, with its parks, fish-ponds, <fcc.,
he had laid out vast sums in cutting through
hills and rocks, and throwing out advanced
works into the sea. So gigantic, indeed, was
the scale of these labors for objects apparently
so insignificant, that Pompey called lam, in de-
rision, the Roman Xerxes. His feasts at Rome
itself were celebrated on a scale of inordinate
magnificence : a single supper in the hall, call-
ed that of Apollo, was said to have cost the sum
of fifty thousand denarii. Even during his cara-
451
LUCUMO.
paigns the pleasures of the table had not been
forgotten ; and it is well known that he was the
first U> introduce cherries into Italy, which he
had brought with him from Cerasus in Pontus.
Lucullus was an enlightened patron of litera-
ture, and had from his earliest years devoted
much attention to literary pursuits. He col-
lected a valuable library, which was opened to
the free use of the literary public ; and here he
himself used to associate with the Greek phi-
losophers and literati, and would enter warmly
into their metaphysical and philosophical dis-
cussions. Hence the picture drawn by Cicero
at the commencement of the Academics was
probably, to a certain extent, taken from the
reality. His constant companion from the time
of his quiEstorship had been Antiochus of Asca-
lon, from whom he imbibed the precepts of the
Academic school of philosophy, to which he
continued through life to be attached. His pat-
ronage of the poet Archias is well known. He
composed a history of the Marsic war in Greek.
— 4. L. or M., son of the preceding and of Ser-
vilia, half-sister of M. Cato, was a mere child
at his father's death. His education was super-
intended by Cato and Cicero. After Caesar's
death he joined the republican party,, and fell
at the battle of Philippi, 42. — 5. M., brother of
No. 3, was adopted by M. TERENTIUS VAKEO
LUCULLUS. He fought under Sulla in Italy, 82 ;
was'curule sedile with his brother, 79 ; praator,
77 ; and consul, 73. After his consulship he
obtained the province of Macedonia. He car-
• rie'd on war against the Dardanians and Bessi,
and penetrated as far as the Danube. On bis
return to Rome be obtained a triumph, 71. He
•was a strong supporter of the aristocratical
party. He pronounced the funeral oration of
his brother, but died before the commencement
of the civil war, 49.
LUCUMO. Vid. TABQUINIUS.
[Lucus occurs frequently in appellations of
places, from connection with some grove in the
vicinity. 1. L. ANGITI^E, a grove in the terri-
tory of the Marsi, near the Lacus Fucinus. Vid.
ANGITIA. — 2. L. AUGUSTI, the second capital of
the Vocontii, in the interior of Gallia Narbonen-
sis, on the military road leading from Mediola-
nurn over the Cottian Alps to Vienna and Lug-
dunum.]
LUDIAS. Vid. LYDMS.
LUGDUNENSIS GALLIA. Vid, GALLIA.
LUGDUNUM (Lugdunensis). 1. (Now Lyon),
the chief town of Gallia Lugdunensis, situated
at the foot of a hill a£ the confluence of the Arar
(now Saone) and the Rhodanus (now R}wne), is
said to have been founded by some fugitives
from the town of Vienna, further down the
Rhone. In the year after Caesar's death (B.C.
43) Lugdunum was made a Roman colony by
L. Munatius Plancus, and became under Au-
gustus the capital of the province and the resi-
dence of the Roman governor. Being situated
on two navigable rivers, and being connected
•with the other parts of Gaul by roads, which
met at this town as their central point, it soon
became a wealthy and populous place, and is
described by Strabo as the largest city in Gaul
next to Narbo. It received many privileges
from the Emperor Claudius ; but it was burned
down in the reign of Nero. It was, however,
452
LUN^E PROMONTORKTM.
soon rebuilt, and continued to be a place of
; great importance till A.D. 197, when it was
plundered and the greater part of it destroyed
by the soldiei-s of Septimius* Seveius, after his
i victory over his rival Albums in the neighbor-
j hood of the towa From this blow it never re-
j covered, and was more and more thrown into
the shade by Vienna, Lugdunum possosrd ii
vast aqueduct, of which the remains may still
be traced for miles, a mint, and an imperial
palace, in which Claudius was born, htitl ir
which many of the other Roman emperors re
sided. At the tongue of land between the Khont
and the Arar stood an altar dedicated to Au-
gustus by the different states of Gaul ; and her*
Caligula instituted contests in rhetoric, prize*,
being given to the victors, but the most i idicu
lous punishments inflicted on the' vanquished
(Comp. Juv., i, 44.) Lugdunum is memorable
in the history of the Christian Church as th»
seat of the bishopric of Irenaeus, and on ac
count of the persecutions which the Christiana
endured here in the second and third centuries.
— 2. L. BATAVORUM (now Leyden), the chief town
of the BatavL Vid. BATAVI. — 3. CONVENARUM
(now Saint Berlrand de Camminges), the chief
town of the Convcnae in Aquitania. Vid. CON-
VENE.
[LUGUVALLUM (now Carlisle), a place in the
north of Britain, near the wall of Hadrian.]
LUNA. Vid. SELENE.
LUNA (Lunensis : now Luni), an Etruscan
town, situated on the left bank of the Macra
about four miles from the coast, originally form-
ed part of Liguria, but became the most north-
erly city of Etruria when Augustus extended
the boundaries of the latter country as far ap
the Macra. The town itself was never a place
of importance, but it possessed a large and
commodious harbor at the mouth of the river,
called LUN.E POETUS (now Gulf of Spezzia). Ik
B.C. 177 Luna was made a Roman colony
and two thousand Roman citizens were settled
there. In the civil war between Caesar ant)
Pompey it had sunk into utter decay, but was
colonized a few years afterward. Luna was
celebrated for its white marble, which now takes
its name from the neighboring town of Carrara.
The quarries from which this marble was ob-
tained appear not to have been worked before
the time of Julius Caesar, but it was extensively
employed in the public buildings erected in the
reign of Augustus. The wine and the cheeses
of Luna also enjoyed a high reputation : some
of these cheeses are said to have weighed one
thousand pounds. The ruins of Luna are few
and unimportant, consisting of the vestiges of
an amphitheatre, fragment! of columns, <tc.
LUN^P MONIES (~6 rr,q Ichrfvijf opof), a range
of mountains which some of the ancient geog-
raphers believed to exist in the interior of Africa,
covered with perpetual snow, and containing
the sources of the Nile. Their actual exist-
ence is neither proved nor disproved.
[LUN.S PORTUS. Vid. LUNA.]
[LuN.fi PROMONTOBIUM (2e/7?v^f unpov). 1. A
promontory on the coast of Etruria, somewhat
to the southeast of LUNA. — 2. A promontory on
the west coast of Lusitania ; according to Uk-
ert, in the neighborhood of Cintra, but accord-
i$g tc ethers, Cap Rocco or Caobueyro.]
LUPERCA.
LYCAON.
LUPEECA or LUPA, an ancient Italian divinity,
the wife of Lupercus, who, in the shape of a
ehe-wolf, performed the office of nurse to Rom-
ulus and Remus. In some accounts she is iden-
tified with ACCA LAUEENTIA, the wife of Faus-
tulue,
LUPEBCCS, an ancient Italian divinity, who
was worshipped by the shepherds as the pro-
tector of their flocks against wolves. On the
northern side of the Palatine Hill there had
been in ancient times a cave, the sanctuary of
Lupercus, surrounded by a grove, containing an
altar of the god and his figure clad in a goat-
skin, just as his priests, the LupercL The Ro-
mans sometimes identified Lupercus witn the
Arcadian Pan. Respecting the festival cele-
brated in honor of Lupercus and his priests, the
Luperei, vid. Diet, of Ant^ art LUFEECALIA and
[LUPEECUS, a friend of the younger Pliny, to
Trhom the latter occasionally sent his orations for
revision.]
LUPIA. Vid. LUPPIA.
LUPI.£ or LUPPL*, a town in Calabria, between
BrundLsiuin and Hydruntum.
LUPODUNCM (now Ladenburg /), a town in
Germany, on the River Nicer (now Neckar).
LUPPIA or LUPIA (now Lippe), a navigable riv-
er in the northwest of Germany, which falls into
the Rhine at Weael in Westphalia, and on which
the Romans built a fortress of the same name.
The River Eliso (now Alme) was a tributary of
the Luppia, and at the confluence of these two
rivers was the fortress of Aliso.
Lures, RLTILHB. 1. P., consul with L. Ju-
"i'js Cassar in B.C. 90, was defeated by the
Marsi, and slain in^ battle. — 2. P., tribune of the
olebs 56, and a warm partisan of the aristocra-
cy. He was prastor in 49, and was stationed at
Terraeina with three cohorts. He afterward
crossed over to Greece. — 3. Probably a son of
the preceding, the author of a rhetorical treat-
ise in two books, entitled De Figuritt Sententia-
rttm et JSlocutionis, which appears to have been
originally an abridgment of a work by Gorgias
of Athens, one of the preceptors of young M.
Cicero, but which has evidently undergone many
changes. Its chief value is derived from the nu-
merous translations which it contains of striking
passages from the works of Greek orators now
lost Edited by Ruhnken along with Aquila and
Julius Ruffinianus, Lugd. Bat, 1768, reprinted by
Frotscher, Lips., 1831.
LCRCO, M. AUKIUIUS, tribune of the plebs B.C.
61, the author of a law on bribery (De Ambitu).
He was the maternal grandfather of the Em-
press Livia, wife of Augustus. He was the
first person in Rome who fattened peacocks for
»ale, and he derived a large income from this
source.
Luscixus, FABEICIUS. Vid. FABEICIUS.
[Luscius LAVINIUS, a Latin comic poet, the
?ontemporary and rival of Terence, wno men-
tions him several times in the prologues to his
plays.]
fjLuscus, ArKinics, chief magistrate at Fuudi,
ridiculed by Horace on account of the ridiculous
and pompous airs he gave himself when Maecenas
and his friends passed through Fundi in their cel-
ebrated journey to Brundisium.]
LUSITANIA, LoRzin. Vid. HISPANIA.
[Lusius QUIETUS. Vid. QUIETUS.]
LUSONES, a tribe of the Celtiberi in Hispania
Tarraconeusis, near the sources of the Tagus.
LUTATIUS CATULUS. Vid. CATULUS.
LUTATIUS CEECO. Vid. CEECO.
LUTETIA, or more commonly, LUTETIA PABI-
SIOEUM (now Paris), the capital of the Parisii
in Gallia Lugduneusis, was situated on an island
in the Sequaua (now Seine), and was connected
with the banks of the river by two -wooden
bridges. Under the emperors it became a place
of importance, and the chief naval station on the
Sequana. Here Julian was proclaimed emperor,
A.D. 360.
[LUTEVA (now Lodeve), a city of the Volca
Arecomici in Gallia Narbonensis ; also called
Forum Neronis.~]
[LuriA (Aovri'o), a considerable town of the
Arevaci in Hispania Tarraconensis, the site of
which is not determined.]
[LY^EUS (Avalof), an epithet of Bacchus (Dio-
nysus), who frees men from cares and anxiety.]
LYCABETTUS (AvKadijTriJf : now St. GeorgeJ, a
mountain in Attica, belonging to the range of
Pentelicus, close to the walls of Athens on the
northeast of the city, and on the left of the road
leading to Marathon. It is commonly, but er-
roneously, supposed that the small hill north of
the Pnyx is Lycabettus, and that St. George is
the ancient Anchesmus.
LYC^EUS (AvKaZof) or LYCEUS, a lofty mount-
ain in Arcadia, northwest of Megalopolis, from
the summit of which a great part of the coun-
try could be seen. It was one of the chief
seats of the worship of Jupiter (Zeus), who was
hence surnamed Lycteus. Here was a temple
of this god ; and here, also, was celebrated the
festival of the Lyv&a (vid. Diet, of Ant., s. v.),
Pan was likewise called Lyccnts, because he was
born and had a sanctuary on this mountain.
LYCAMBKS. Vid, ABCHTLOCHUS.
LYCAOX (AVKUUV). 1. King of Arcadia, son of
Pelasgus by Meh'boea or Cyllene. The traditions
about Lycaon represent him in very different
lights. Some describe him as the first civilizer
of Arcadia, who built the town of Lycosura,
and introduced the worship of Jupiter (Zeus)
Lycaeus. But he is more usually represented
as an impious king, with a large number of
sons as impious as himself. Jupiter (Zeus)
visited the earth in order to punish them. The
god was recognized and worshipped by the
Arcadian people. Lycaon resolved to murder
him ; and, in order to try if he were really
a god, served before him a dish of human flesh.
Jupiter (Zeus) pushed away the table which
bore the horrible food, and the place where this
happened was afterward called Trapezus. Ly-
caon and all his sons, with the exception of the
youngest (or eldest), Nyctimus, were killed by
Jupiter (Zeus) with a flash of lightning, or, ac-
cording to others, were changed into wolves.
Callisto, the daughter of Lycaou, is said to have
been changed into the constellation of the Bear,
whence she is called by the poets Lycaonit Are-
tos, Lycaonia Arctos, or Lycaonia Virgo, or by
her patronymic LycaoHis. — [2. Ruler in Ly
cia, father of the celebrated Pandarus. — 3. Son
of Priam and Laothoii, was taken captive by
Achilles, who sold him in Lemnos ; he escaped
thence, returned to Troy, and was finally slain
463
LTCAONIA.
LTCIA.
by Achilles. — 4. An artisan of Cnosus men
tioned iu the ^Eueid (ix., 304) as huviug made
a beautiful sword for lulus, which he gave to
Euiyalus.]
LYCAONIA (Avuaovia : Avuuovef : part of Ka-
raman), a district of Asia Minor, ussigucd, un-
der the Persian Empire, to the satrapy of
Citppadocia, but considered by the Greek auci
Roman geographers the southeastern part of
Phrygia ; bounded on the north by Galatin, on
the east by Cappadocia, on the south by Cilicia
Aspera, on the southwest by Isauria (which
•was sometimes reckoned as a part of it) and
by Phrygia Paroreios, and ou the northwest by
Great Phrygia. Its boundaries, however, va-
ried much at different times. It was a long,
narrow strip of country, its length extending in
the direction of northwest and southeast Xen-
ophon, who first mentions it, describes its width
as extending east of Icouium (its chief city) to
the borders of Cappadocia, a distance of thirty
parasangs, about one hundred and ten miles.
It forms a table-land between the Taurus and
the mountains of Phrygia, deficient in good wa-
ter, but abounding in flocks of sheep. The peo-
ple were, so far as can be traced, an aboriginal
race, speaking a language which is mentioned
in the Acts of tfie Apostles as a distinct dialect.
They were warlike, and especially skilled in
archery. After the overthrow of Autiochus the
Great by the Romans, Lycaonia, which had be-
longed successively to Persia and to Syria, was
partly assigned to Eumenes and partly govern-
ed by native chieftains, the last of whom, An-
tipater, a contemporary of Cicero, was conquer-
ed by Amyntas, king of Galatia, at whose death,
in B.C. 25, it passed, w'th Galatia, to the Ilo
mans, and was finally united to the province of
Cappadocia. Lycaonia was the chief scene of
the labors of the Apostle Paul on his first mis-
sion to the Gentiles (Acts, xiv).
-[LYCARETUS (AvKuprjTOf), brother of Maean-
drius, tyrant of Samos, the successor of Poly-
crates, was governor of Lemnos under the Per-
sians, and uied in this office.]
LYCEUM (TO Avueiov), the name of one of the
three ancient gymnasia at Athens, called after
the temple of Apollo Lyceus in its neighbor-
hood. It was situated southeast of the city, out-
side the walls, and just above the River Ilissus.
Here the polemarch administered justice. It is
celebrated as the place where Aristotle and the
Peripatetics taught.
LYCEUS (AvKeiof), a surname of Apollo, the
meaning of which is not quite certain. Some
derive it from /lii/cof, a wolf, so that it would
mean " the wolf-slayer ;" others from Xvnr],
light, according to which it would mean " the
giver of light;'' and others, again, from the
country of Lycia,
LYCHNITES. Vid. LYCHNIDOS.
LYCHNIDUS, more rarely LYCHNIDIUM or LYCH-
NIS (Avxvidoe, Avxvidiov, Av%vi£ : Av^vidiof :
now Achrita, Ochrida), a town of Dlyricum, was
the ancient capital of the Dessaretii, but was in
the possession of the Romans as early as their
•war with King Gentius. It was situated in the
interior of the country, on a height on the north
bank of the Lake LYCHNITIS (Avxvirif or i] Avx-
vidia 7.i[j.vrj) from which the River Drilo rises.
The town was strongly fortified, and contained
454
many springs within its walls. In the Middl«
Ages it was the residence of the Bulgarian kings,
and was called Achris or Achrita, whence ita
modern name.
LYCIA (Ai>Kia : AvKiof, Lycius : now Meis), a
small but most interesting district on the south
side of Asia Minor, jutting out into the Medi-
terranean in a form approaching to a rough
semicircle, adjacent to parts of Caria and Pain-
phylia on the west and east, and ou the north
to the district of Cibyratis in Phrygia, to which,
under the Byzantine emperors, it was consid-
ered to belong. It was bounded on the north-
west by the little river Glaucus and the gulf
of the same name, on the northeast by the
mountain called CLIMAX (the northern part of
the same range as that called Solyma), and on
the north its natural boundary was the Taurus,
but its limits in this direction were not strictly
defined. The northern parts of Lycia and the
district of Cibyratis form together a high table-
land, which is supported on the north by the
Taurus, on the east by the mountains called
Solyma (now Taktalu-Dayh), which run from
north to south along the eastern coast of Lycia,
far out into the sea, forming the southeastern
promontory of Lycia, called Sacrum Promonto-
rium (now Cape JKhelidonia) ; the summit of this
range is seven thousand eight hundred feet high,
and is covered with snow;* the southwestern
and southern sides of this table-land are formed
by the range called Massicytus (now Aktar
JJagh,) which runs southeast from the eastern
side of the upper course of the River Xauthus :
its summits are about four thousand feet high,
and its southern side descends toward the sea
in a succession of terraces, terminated by bold
cliffs. The mountain system of Lycia is com-
pleted by the Cragus, which fills up the space
between the western side of the Xanthus and
the Gulf of Glaucus, and forms the southwest-
ern promontory of Lycia : its summits are near-
ly six thousand feet high. The chief rivers are
the Xanthus (now JKchcn-Chai), which has its
sources in the table-land south of the Taurus,
and flows from north to south between the
Cragus and Massicytus, and the Limyrus, which
flows from north to south between the Massi-
cytus and the Solyma Mountains. The valleys
of these and the smaller rivers, and the terraces
above the sea in the south of the country, were
fertile in corn, wine, oil, and fruits, and the
mountain slopes were clothed with splendid
cedars, firs, and plane-trees : saffron also was
one chief product of the land. The total length
of the coast, from Telmissus on the west to
Phaselis on the east, including all windings, is
estimated by Strabo at one thousand seven hun-
dred and twenty stadia (one hundred and sev-
enty-two geographical miles), while a straight
line drawn across the country, as the chord of
this arc, is about eighty geographical miles in
length. The general geographical structure of
the peninsula of Lycia, as connected with the
rest of Asia Minor, bears no little resemblance
to that of the peninsula of Asia Minor itself, as
connected with the rest of Asia. According to
the tradition preserved by Herodotus, tbe most
« According to many of the ancients the Taurns b«
gan at this range.
LYCIDAS.
ancient name of the country was Milyas (rj Mi-
Atiuf), and the earliest inhabitants (probably of
the Syro-Arabian race) were called Milyae, and
afterward Solymi:. subsequently the Termilae,
from Crete, settled in the country; and lastly,
the Athenian Lycus, the son of Pandion, fled
from his brother J£geus to Lycia, and gave his
uame to the country. Homer, who gives Lycia
a prominent place in the Iliad, represents its
chieftiiins, Glaucus and Sarpedon, as descended
from the royal family of Argos (yEoh'ds)- he
does not mention the name of Milyas ; and he
speaks of the Solymi as a warlike race, inhab-
iting the mountains, against whom the Greek
hero Bellerophontes is sent to fight, by his rela-
tive the king of Lycia. Besides the legend of
Bellerophon and the chimera, Lycia is the
scene of another popular Greek story, that of
the Harpies and the daughters of Pandarus ;
and memorials of both are preserved on the
Lycian monuments now in the British Museum.
On the whole, it is clear that Lycia was colo-
.nized by the Hellenic race (probably from Crete)
at a very early period, and that its historical
inhabitants were Greeks, though with a mixture
of native blood. The earlier names were pre-
served in the district in the north of the country
called Milyas, and in th« mountains called So-
lyma. The Lycians always kept the reputation
they have in Homer as brave warriors. They
and the Cilicians were the only people west of
the Halys whom Croesus ' did not conquer, and
they were the last who resisted the Persians.
Vid. XAXTUUS. Under the Persian empire they
must have been a powerful maritime people, as
they furnished fifty ships to the fleet of Xerxes.
After the Macedonian conquest, Lycia formed
part of the Syrian kingdom, from which it was
taken by the Romans after their victory over
Antiochus III. the Great, and given to the Rho-
dians. It was soon restored to independence,
and formed a flourishing federation of cities,
each- having its own republican form of govern-
ment, and the whole presided over by a chief
magistrate, called Avxidpxjjf. There was a fed-
oral council, composed of deputies from the
tweutv-three cities of the federation, in which
the six chief ' cities, Xanthus, Patara, Pinara,
Olympus, Myra, and Tlos, had three votes each,
certain lesser cities two each, and the rest one
•each ; this assembly determined matters relat-
ing to the general government of the country,
and elected the Lyciarches, as well as the judges
and the inferior magistrates. Internal dissen-
sions at length broke up this constitution, and
the country was united by the emperor Clau-
dius to the province of Pamphylia, from which
it was again separated by Theodosius, who
made it a separate province, with Myra for its
capital Its cities were numerous and flourish-
ing (aid. the articles), and its people celebrated
for their probity. Their customs are said to
hare resembled those both of the Carians and of
the Cretans. Respecting the works of art found
l>y Mr. Fellows in Lycia, and now in the British
.Museum, /•/'•/. XANTHUS.
[LYCIDAS (A.vid6t]f), an Athenian, one of the
council of the five hundred, stoned to death by
.his fellow-citizens because he advised them to
listen to the proposals of peace offered by Mar-
douius, B.C. 479. J . I
LYCOPHRON.
LYCIUS (Aiktof). 1. The Lycicut, a surname
of Apollo, who was worshipped in several places
of Lycia, especially at Patara, where he had an
oracle. Hence the Lycite sortes are the re-
sponses of the oracle at Patara (Virg., ^En., iv.,
346). — 2. Of Eleutherte in Boeotia, a distinguished
statuary, the disciple or son of Myron, flourished
about B.C. 428.
LYCOMEDES (A.vKOfiJjdrjf). 1. A king of the
Dolopians, in the island of Scyros, near Eubcea.
It was to his court that Achilles was sent dis-
guised as a maiden by his mother Thetis, who
was anxious to prevent his going to the Trojan
war. Here Achilles became by Deidamia, the
daughter of Lycomedes, the father of Pyrrhus
or Neoptolemus. Lycomedes treacherously kill-
ed Theseus by thrusting him down a rock. — 2.
A celebrated Arcadian general, was a native of
Mantinea, and one of the chief founders of Mega-
lopolis, B.C. 3*70. He afterward showed great
jealousy of Thebes, and formed a separate alli-
ance between Athens and Arcadia iu 366. He
was murdered in the same year, on his return
from Athens, by some Arcadian exiles.
[LYCON (A.VKUV). 1. Son of Hippocoon, slain
by Hercules. — 2. A Trojan, slain before Troy
by Peneleus.]
LYCON (\VKUV). 1. An orator and demagogue
at Athens, was one of the three accusers of
Socrates, and prepared the case against him.
When the Athenians repented of their condem-
nation of Socrates, they put Meletus to death,
and banished Anytus and Lycon. — 2. Of Troas,
a distinguished Peripatetic philosopher, and the
disciple of Stratou, whom he succeeded as .the
head of the Peripatetic school, B.C. 272. He
held that post for more than forty-four years,
and died at the age of seventy-four. He enjoy-
ed the patronage of Attalus and Eumenes. He
was celebrated for his eloquence* and for his
skill in educating boys. He wrote on the
boundaries of good and evil (De Finibus). — [3.
A celebrated comic actor of Scarphea, who per-
formed before Alexander the Great, and receiv-
ed from him on one occasion a present of ten
talents.]
[LYCOPHONTES (AvuoQovTTie). 1. Son of Au-
tophouus, a Theban, who, in conjunction with
Maeon, lay iu ambush with fifty men against
Tydeus, but was slain by him. — 2. A Trojau
warrior, slain by Teucer.]
LYCOPHBON (hvKo<j>puv). 1. Younger son of
Periauder, tyrant of Corinth, by his wife Me-
lissa. For details, vid. PERIAXDEB. — 2. A citizen
of Pherce, where he put down the government
of the nobles and established a tyranny about
B.C. 405. He afterward endeavored to make
himself master of the whole of Thessaly, and
iu 404 he defeated the Larissaeans^ and others of
the Thcssaliaus who opposed him. He was
probably the father of JASON of Pherre. — 3. A
sou, apparently, of Jason, and one of the brothers
of Thebc, wife of Alexander, the tyrant of Phe-
ra>, iu whose murder he took part, together with
his sister and his two brothers, Tisiphonus and
Pitholaus, 367. On Alexander's death the pow-
er appears to have been wielded mainly by Ti-
siphonus, though Lycophron had an important
share iu the government. Lycophron succeeded
to the supreme power on the death of Tisipho-
nus, but in 35:2 he was obliged to surreudei
455
LYCOPOLIS.
LYCURGUS.
Pherae to Philip, and withdraw from Thessaly.
—4. A grammarian and poet, was a native of
Chalcis in Eubcea, and lived at Alexandrea, un-
der Ptolemy Philadelphia (B.C. 285-247), who
intrusted to him the arrangement *of the works
of the comic poets in the Alexandrean library.
In the execution of this commission Lycophron
drew up an extensive work on comedy. Noth-
ing more is known of his life. Ovid (Ibis, 533)
states that he was killed by an ' arrow. As a
poet, Lycophron obtained a place in the Tragic
Pleiad. He also wrote a satyric drama. But
the only one of his poems which has come down
to us is the Cassandra or Alexandra. This is
neither a tragedy nor an epic poem, but a long
iambic monologue of one thousand four hundred
and seventy-four verses, in which Cassandra is
made* to prophesy the fall of Troy, the advent-
ures of the Grecian and Trojan heroes, with
numerous other mythological and historical
events, going back as early as the fables of Io
and Europa, and ending with Alexander the
Great. The work has no pretensions to poet-
ical merit It is simply a cumbrous store of
traditional learning. Its obscurity is proverbial.
Its author obtained the epithet of the Obscure
(ffKoreivof). Its stores of learning and its ob-
scurity alike excited the efforts of the ancient
grammarians, several of whom wrote comment-
aries on the poem. The only one of these
works which survives is the Scholia of Isaac
and John Tzetzes, which are far more valuable
than the poem itself. The best editions are
by Potter, Oxon., 1697, folio ; Reichard, Lips-
1788, 2 vols. 8vo; and Bachmann, Lips, 1828,
2 vols. 8vo.
LYCOPOLIS (fi A.VKUV noZif : ruins at Siout), a
city of Upper Egypt, on the western bank of the
Nile, between Hermopolis and Ptolemais, said to
have derivecl its name from the circumstance
that an ^Ethiopian army was put to flight near
it by a pack of wolves.
LYCOREA (AvKupeta : AvKupev$, AvK.upiO£, Av-
Kupeirrif), an ancient town at the foot of Mount
Lycorea (now Liakura), which was the south-
orn of the two peaks of Mount Parnassus. Vid.
PARNASSUS. Hence Apollo derived the surname
of Lycoreus. The town Lycorea is said to have
been the residence of Deucalion, and Delphi is
also reported to have been colonized by it.
LYCORIS. Vid. CYTHERIS.
LYCORTAS (Av/iopraf), of Megalopolis, was the
father of Polybius the historian, and the close
friend of Philopcemen, whose policy he always
supported. He is first mentioned, in B.C. 189,
as one of the ambassadors sent to Rome ; and
his name occurs for the last time in 168.
LYCOSURA (AvKoaovpa : Avuoaovpevi; : now Pa-
leokrambavos or Sidhirokastro, near Stala), a town
in the south of Arcadia, and on the northwest-
ern slope of Mount Lycapus, and near the small
river Plataniston, said by Pausanias to have
beeu the most ancient town in Greece, and to
have been founded by Lycaon, the son of Pelas-
gus.
LYCTUS (AvKTOf. Av/crtof), sometimes called
Lrrrus (Avrrof ), an important town in the east
of Crete, southeast of Cnosus, was situated on
a height of Mount Argseus, eighty stadia from
the coast. Its harbor was called Chersonesus.
It WHS one of the most ancient cities in the
456
island, and is mentioned in the Iliad. It was
generally conside ed to be a Spartan colony,
and its inhabitants were celebrated for their
bravery. At a later time it -was conquered and
destroyed by the Cnosians, but it was afterward
rebuilt, and was extant in the seventh century of
our era.
LYCURGUS (AvKovpyoc). 1. Son of Dryas, and
king of the Edones in Thrace. He is famous
for his persecution of Dionysus (Bacchus) and
his worship in Thrace. Homer relates that, in
order to escape from Lycurgus, Bacchus (Dio-
nysus) leaped into the sea, where he was kindly
received by Thetis ; and that Jupiter (Zeus)
thereupon blinded the impious king, who died
soon afterward, hated by the immortal gods.
This story has received many additions from
later poets and mythographers. Some relate
that Bacchus (Dionysus), on his expeditions,
came to the kingdom of Lycurgus, but was
expelled by the impious king. Thereupon the
god drove Lycurgus mad, in which condition be
killed his son Dryas, and also hewed off one of
his legs, supposing that he was cutting down
vines. The country now produced no fruit;
and the oracle declaring that fertility should
not be restored unless Lycurgus were killed,
the Edonians carried him to Mount Pangams,
where he was torn to pieces by horses. Ac-
cording to Sophocles (Antia., 955), Lycurgus
was entombed in a rock. — 2. King in Arcadia,
son of Aleus and Nesera, brother of Cepheua
and Auge, husband of Cleophile, Eurynome, or
Antinoe, and father of Ancaeus, Epochus, Am-
phidamas, and lasus. Lycurgus killed Are-
thous, who used to fight with a club. Lycurgus
bequeathed this club to his slave Ereuthalion,
his sons having died before him. — 3. Son of
Pronax and brother of Amphithea, the wife ot
Adrastus. He took part in the war of the Seven
against Thebes, and fought with Amphiaraus.
He is mentioned among those whom ./Esculapius
called to life again after their death. — 4. King of
Nemea, son of Pheres and Periclymene, brother
of Admetus, husband of Eurydice or Amphithea,
and father of Opheltes.
LYCURGUS. 1. The Spartan legislator. Of
his personal history we have no* certain infor-
mation ; and there are such discrepancies re-
specting him in the ancient writers, that many
modern critics have denied his real existence
altogether. The more generally received ac-
count about him was as follows : Lycurgus was
the son of Eunomus, king of Sparta, and brother
of Polydectes. The latter succeeded his father
as king of Sparta, and afterward died, leaving
his queen with child. The ambitious woman
proposed to Lycurgus to destroy her offspring
if he would share the throne with her. He
seemingly consented ; but when she had given
birth to a son (Charilaus), he openly proclaimed
him king, and as next of kin acted as his guard-
ian. But, to avoid all suspicion of ambitious
designs, with which the opposite party charged
him, Lycurgus left Sparta, and set out on his
celebrated travels, which have been magnified
to a fabulous extent. He is said to have visit-
ed Crete, and there to have studied the wise
laws of Minos. Next he went to Ionia and
Egypt, and is reported to have penetrated into
Libya, Iberia, and even India. In Ionia he ia
LYCURGUS.
LYCURGUS
said to have met either with Homer himself,
or at least with the Homeric poems, which he
introduced into the mother country. The re-
turn of Lycurgus to Sparta was hailed by all
• parties. Sparta was in a state of anarchy and
licentiousness, and he was considered as the
man who alone could cure the growing diseases
of the state. He undertook the task ; yet, be-
fore he set to work, he strengthened himself
with the authority' of the Delphic oracle, and
with a strong party of influential men at Sparta.
The reform seems not to have been carried al-
together peaceably. The new division of the
laud among the citizens must have violated
many existing interests. But all opposition
was overborne, and the whole constitution, mil-
itary and civil, was remodelled. After Lycur-
gus had obtained for his institutions an approv-
ing oracle of the national god of Delphi, he ex-
acted a promise from the people not to make
any alteration in his laws before his return.
And now he left Sparta to finish his life in vol-
untary exile, in order that his countrymen might
be bound by their oath to preserve his consti-
tution inviolate forever. Where and how he
died nobody cuuld tell. He vanished from the
earth like a god, leaving no traces behind but
his spirit ; and he was honored as a god at
Sparta with a temple and yearly sacrifices down
to the latest times. The date of Lycurgus is
variously given, but it is impossible to place it
later thau B.C. 825. Lycurgus was regarded
through all subsequent ages as the legislator
of Sparta, and therefore almost all the Spartan
institutions were ascribed to him as their author.
We therefore propose to give here a sketch of
the Spartan constitution, referring for details to
the JJict. of Antiq. ; though we must not imag-
ine that this constitution was entirely the work
of Lycurgus. The Spartan constitution was
of a mixed nature : the monarchical principle
was represented by the kings, the aristocracy
by the senate, and the democratical element by
the assembly of the people, and subsequently by
their representatives, the ephors. The kings
had originally tp perform the common functions
of the kings of the heroic age. They were
high priests, judges, and leaders in war ; but in
all of these departments they were in course
of time superseded more or less. As judges
they retained only a particular branch of juris-
diction, that referring to the succession of prop-
erty. As military commanders, they were re-
stricted and watched by commissioners sent by
the senate ; the functions of high priest were
curtailed least, perhaps because least obnoxious.
In compensation for the loss of power, the kings
enjoyed great honors, both during their life and
after iheir death. Still the principle of mon-
archy was very weak among the Spartans. The
powers of the senate were very important : they
had the right of originating and discussing all
measures before they could be submitted to the
decision of the popular assembly ; they had, in
conjunction with the ephors, to watch over the
due observance of the laws and institutions ;
and they were judges in all criminal cases,
without being bouud by any written code. For
all this they were not responsible, holding their
office for life. But with all these powers, the
elders formed no real aristocracy. They were
not chosen either for property qualification or
for noble birth. The senate was open to the
poorest citizen, who, during sixty years, had
been obedient to the laws and zealous in the
performance of his duties. The mass of the
people, that is, the Spartans of pure Doric de-
scent, formed the sovereign power of the state.
The popular assembly consisted of every Spar-
tan of thirty years of age and of unblemished
character ; only those were excluded who had
not the means of contributing their portion to
the syssitia. They met at stated times, to de-
cide on all important questions brought before
them, after a previous discussion in the senate.
They hid no right of amendment, but only that
of simple approval or rejection, which was given
in the rudest form possible, by shouting. The
popular assembly, however, had neither fre-
quent nor very important occasions for directly
exerting their sovereign power. Their chief
activity consisted in delegating it; hence arose
the importance of the ephors, who were the
representatives of the popular element of the
constitution. The ephors answer in every char-
acteristic feature to the Roman tribunes of the
people. Their origin was lost in obscurity and
insignificance ; but at the end they engrossed
the whole power of the state. With reference
to their subjects, the few Spartans formed a
most decided aristocracy. On the conquest of
Peloponnesus by the Dorians, part of the an-
cient inhabitants of the country, under name
of the P&fleeci, were allowed, indeed, to retain
their personal liberty, but lost all civil rights,
and were obliged to pay to the state a rent for
the land that was left them. But a great part
of the old inhabitants were reduced to a state
of perfect slavery, different from that of the
slaves of Athens and Rome, and more similar
to the villanage of the feudal ages. These were
called Helots. They were allotted with patches
of land to individual members of the ruling
class. They tilled the land, and paid a fixed
rent to their masters, not, as the perioeci, to the
state. The number of these miserable creat-
ures was large. They were treated with the
utmost cruelty by the Spartans, and were fre-
quently put to death by their oppressors. The
Spartans formed, as it were, an army of invad-
ers in an enemy's country, their city was a
camp, and every man a soldier. At Sparta, the
citizen only existed for the state ; he had no
interest but the state's, and no property but
what belonged to the state. It was a funda-
mental principle of the constitution, that all citi-
zens were entitled to the enjoyment of an equal
portion of the common property. This was
done in order to secure to the commonwealth
a large number of citizens and soldiers, free
from labor for their sustenance, and able to de-
vote their whole time to warlike exercises, in
order thus to keep up the ascendency of Sparta
over her periceci and helots. The Spartans were
to be warriors, and nothing but warriors. There-
fore, not only all mechanical labor was thought
to degrade them ; not only was husbandry de-
spised and neglected, and commerce prevented,
or at least impeded, by prohibitive laws and by
the use of iron money, but also the nobler arts
and sciences were so effectually stifled, that
Sparta is «x blank in the history of the am and
457
LYCUS.
literature of Greece. The state took care of a
Spartan from bis cradle to his grave, and super-
intended his education in the minutest points.
This was not confined to his youth, but extend-
ed throughout his whole life. The syssitia, or,
as they were called at Sparta, phiditia, the com-
mon meals, may be regarded as an educational
institution ; for at these meals subjects of gen-
eral interest were discussed and political ques-
tions debated. The youths and boys used to
eat separately from the men, in their own divi-
sions.— 2. A Lacedaemonian, who, though not
of the royal blood, was chosen king in B.C.
220, together with Agesipolis IIL, after the
death of Cleonienes. It was not long hpfore he
deposed his colleague and made himself sole
sovereign, though under the control of the
ephori. He carried on war against Philip V.
of Macedon and the Achaeans. He died about
210, and Machanidas then made himself tyrant.
— 3. An Attic orator, son of Lycophron, who
belonged to the noble family of the Eteobutadae,
was born at Athens about B.C. 396. He was
a disciple of Plato and Isocrates. In public life
he was a warm supporter of the policy of De-
mosthenes, and was universally admitted to be
one of the most virtuous citizens and upright
statesmen of his age. He was thrice appointed
Tainias or manager of the public revenue, and
held this office each time for five years, begin-
ning with 337. He discharged the duties of
this office with such ability aud integrity, that
he raised the public revenue to the sttei of twelve
hundred talents. Qne of his laws enacted that
bronze statues should be erected to ^Eschvlus,
Sophocles, and Euripides, and that copies of
their tragedies should be preserved in the pub-
lic archives. He often appeared as a success-
ful accuser in .the Athenian courts, but he him-
self was. as often accused by others, though he
always succeeded iu silencing his enemies. He
died while holding the office of president of the
theatre of Dionysus in 323. A fragment of an
inscription, containing an account of his admin-
istration of the finances, is still extant There
were fifteen orations of Lycurgus extant in an-
tiquity ; but only one has come down to us en-
tire, the oration against Leocrates, which was
delivered in 330. The style is noble and grand,
but neither elegant nor pleasing. The oration
is printed in the various collections of the Attic
orators. [Separately by A. G. Becker, Magde-
burg, 1821 ; and by Msetzner, Berlin, 1836. The
fragments of his other orations are collected
by Kiessling, Lycurgi Deperd. Oratt. Fragmenta,
Halle, 1847.] Vid. DEMOSTHENES.
LYCUS (AvKOf). 1. Son of Neptune (Posei-
don) aud Celseno, who was transferred by his
father to the islands of the blessed. By Alcy-
one, the sister of Celaeno, Neptune (Poseidon)
begot Hyrieus, the father of the following. — 2.
Sou of Hyrieus and Clonia. and brother of Nyc-
teus. Polydorus, king of Thebes, married the
daughter of Nycteus, by whom he had a son,
Labdacus ; and on his death he left the gov-
ernment of Thebes and the guardianship of
Labdacus to his father-in-law. Nycteus after-
ward fell in battle against Epopeus, king of Si-
cyon, who had carried away his beautiful daugh-
ter Antiope. Lycus succeeded his brother in
the governrjent of Thebes and in the guardian-
458
Ll'DiA-
ship of Labdacus. He surrendered the king-
dom to Labdacus when the latter had growu up.
On the death of Labdacus, soon afterward, Ly-
cus again succeeded to the government of
Thebes, aud undertook the guardianship of
Laius, the son of Labdacus. Lycus marched
against Epopeus, whom he put to death (ac-
cording to other accounts, Epopeus fell in the
war with Nycteus), and he carried away Antio-
pe to Thebes. She was treated with the great-
est cruelty by Dirce, the wife of Lycus ; in re-
venge for which, her sous by Jupiter (Zeus),
Amphion and Zethus, afterward put to death
both Lycus and Dirce. Vid. AMPHION. — 3. Son
of No. 2. or, according to others, sou of Nep-
tune (Poseidon), was also king of Thebes. In
the absence of Hercules, Lycus attempted to
kill his wife Megara aud her children, but was
afterward put to death by Hercules.— -4. Son of
Paudion, aud brother of ^Egeus, Nisus, and
Pallas. He was expelled by ^Egeus, and took
refuge iu the country of the Termili, which was
called Lycia after him. He was honored at
Athens as a hero, and the Lyceum derived its
name from him. He is said to have introduced
the Eleusiuian mysteries into Andania in Mes-
senia. He is sometimes, also, described as an
ancient prophet, and the family of the Lycome-
dae, at Athens, traced their name aud origin
from him. — 5. Son of Dascylus, and king of the
Mariaudynians, who received Hercules and the
Argonauts with hospitality. — [6. A companion
of JSneas in his voyage from Troy to Italy : he
was slain by Turnus in Italy.] — 7. Of Rhegi-
um, the father, real or adoptive, of the poet Ly
cophron, was an historical writer in the tune of
Demetrius Phalereus.
LYCUS (AvKOf), the name of several rivers,
which are said to be so called from the impetu-
osity of their current. 1. (Now Kilij\ a little
river of Bithynia, falling into the sea south of
Heraclea Pontica. — 2. (Now Germench-Chai),
& considerable river of Pontus, rising in the
mountains on the north of Armenia Minor, and
flowing west into the Iris at Eupatoria. — 3.
(Now Choruk-Su), a considerable river of Phryg-
ia, flowing from east to west past Colossae and
Laodicea into the Maeander. — 4. (Now Nahr-el-
Kelb), a river of Phoenicia, falling into the sea
north of Berytus. — 5. (Now Great Zab or Ulu-
Su), a river of Assyria, rising in the mountains
on the south of Armenia, and flowing south-
west into the Tigris, just below Larissa (now
Nimroud). It is undoubtedly the same as the
Zabatus of Xenophon.
LYDDA (ru Ai>66a, ?/ AvMt) : now Lud), a town
of Palestine, southeast of Joppa aud northwest
of Jerusalem, at the junction of several roads
which lead from the sea-coast, was destroyed
by the Romans in the Jewish war, but soon aft-
er rebuilt, and called Diospolis.
[LYDE (Avtii}), the wife or mistress of the poet
Antimachus, dearly beloved by him : he follow-
ed her to Lydia, but she appears Jo have died
early, and the poet sought to allay his grief by
the composition of an elegy, which he named,
from her, Lyde.]
LYDIA (Avdta : Avdoc, Lydus), a district of
Asia Minor, in the middle of the western side of
the peninsula, between Mysia on the north and
Caria on the south, and between Phrygia on
LYDIA.
LYDUS.
3ic east and the JEgean Sea on the west. Its
boundaries varied so much at different times
that they can not be described with any ap-
proach to exactness till we come to the time
of the Roman rule over Western Asia. At that
time the northern boundary, toward Mysia, was
the range of mountains which form the northern
margin of the valley of the Hermus, called Sar-
dene, a southwestern branch of the Phrygian
Olympus ; the eastern boundary, toward Phryg-
ia, was an imaginary line ; and the southern
boundary, toward Caria, was the River Maean-
der, or, according to some authorities, the range
of mountains which, under the name of Messo-
gis (now Kastane Dagh), forms the northern
margin of the valley of the Maeander, and is a
northwestern prolongation of the Taurus. From
the eastern part of this range, in the southeast-
ern corner of Lydia, another branches off to the
northwest, and runs to the west far out into the
^Egean Sea, where it forms the peninsula oppo-
site to the island of Chios. This chain, which
is called Tmolus (now Kisilja Musa Dagh), di-
vides Lydia into two unequal valleys, of which
the southern and smaller is watered by the Riv-
er CAYSTER, and the northern forms the great
plain of the HERMUS : these valleys are very
beautiful and fertile, and that of the Hermus,
especially, is one of the most delicious regions
of the earth. The eastern part of Lydia, and
the adjacent portion of Phrygia, about the up-
per course of the Hermus and its tributaries, is
an elevated plain, showing traces of volcanic
action, and hence called Catacecaume'ne (Kara-
KEKavnevrf). In the boundaries of Lydia, as just
described, the strip of coast beloaging to IONIA
is included, but the name is sometimes used in
a narrower signification, so as to exclude Ionia.
In early times the country had another name,
Mieonia (Myoviri, Wiaiovia), by which alone it is
known to Homer ; and this name was after-
ward applied specifically to the eastern and
southern part of Lydia, and then, in contradis-
tinction to it, the name Lydia was used "for the
northwestern part In the mythical legends,
the common name of the people and country,
Lydi and Lydia, is derived from Lydus, the son
of Atys, the first king. The Lydians appear to
have been a race closely connected with the
Carians and the Mysians, with whom they ob-
served a eommon worship in the temple of Ju-
piter (Zeus) Carius at Mylasa : they also prac-
ticed the worship of Cybele and other Phrygian
mistoms. Amid the uncertainties of the early
legends, it is clear, that Lydia was a very early
seat of Asiatic civilization, and that it exerted a
very important influence on the Greeks. The
Lydian monarchy, which was founded at Sar-
dis before the time of authentic history, grew
up into an empire, under which the many dif-
ferent tribes of Asia Minor west of the River
Halys were for the first time united. Tradition
mentioned three dynasties of kings : the AtyS-
dae, which ended (according to the backward
computations of chronologers) about B.C. 1221 ;
the Heraclldoe, which reigned five hundred and
five years, down to 716; and the Mermua'dae,
one hundred and sixty years, down to 656.
Only the last dynasty can be safely regarded
as historical, and the fabulous element has a
large place in the details of their history : their
names and computed dates were: (].) GYGES.
B.C. 716-678 ; (2.) ARDYS, 678-629; (3.) SADY-
ATTES, 629-617 ; (4.) ALYATTES, 617-560 ; (5.)
CRCESUS, 560 (or earlier)-546 ; under whose
names an account is given of the rise of the
Lydian empire in Asia Minor, and of its over-
throw by the Persians under Cyrus. Under
these kings, the Lydians appear to have been a
highly civilized, industrious, and wealthy peo-
ple, practicing agriculture, commerce, and man-
ufactures, and acquainted with various arts ;
and exercising, through their intercourse with
the Greeks of Ionia, an important influence on
the progress of Greek civilization. Among the
inventions or improvements which the Greeks
are said to have derived from them were the
weaving and dyeing of fine fabrics ; various
processes of metallurgy; the use of gold and
silver money, which the Lydians are said first
to have coined, the former from the gold found
on Tmolus and from the golden sands of the
Pactolus ; and various metrical and musical
improvements, especially the scale or mode of
music called the Lydian, and the form of the
lyre called the magadis. ( Vid. Diet, of Antiq.,
art. MUSICA.) The Lydiaus had, also, public
games similar to those of the Greeks. Their
high civilization, however, was combined with
a lax morality, and, after the Persian conquest,
when they were forbidden by Cyrus to carry
arms, they sank gradually into a by-word for ef-
feminate luxuriousness, and their very name
and language had almost entirely disappeared
by the commencement of our era. Under the
Persians, Lydia and Mysia formed the second
satrapy. After the Macedonian conquest, Lydia
belonged first to the kings of Syria, and next
(after the defeat of Antioehus the Great by the
Romans) to those of Pergamus, and so passed,
by the bequest of Attalus III., to the Romans,
under whom it formed part of the province of
Asia.
LYDIADES (AixJtadjjr), a citizen of Megalopo-
lis, who, though of an obscure family, raised
himself to the sovereignty of his native city
about B.C. 244. In 234 he voluntarily abdica-
ted the sovereignty, and permitted Megalopolis
io join the Achaean league as a free state.
He was elected several times general of the
Achaean league, and became a formidable rival
to Aratus. He fell . in battle against Cleoine-
nes, 226.
LYDIAS or LUDIAS (Avtiiac, Ion. Avditjf, Aov
f : now Karasmak or Mavronero), a river in
Macedonia, rises in Eordaea, passes Edessa,
and, after flowing through the lake on which
Pella is situated, falls into the Axius a short
distance from the Theriuaic Gulf. In the up-
per part of its course it is called the Eordaean
Kiver (^Eopdaindf norafj.6f) by Arrion. Herodo-
tus (vii., 127), by mistake, makes the Lydias
unite with the Haliacmou, the latter of which
a west of the former.
LYDUS (Avdof), son of Atys and Callithea, and
brother of Tyrrhenus, said to have been the
mythical ancestor of the Lydians.
LYDUS, JOANNES LAUBENTIUS, was born at
Philadelphia, in Lydia (whence he is called Ly-
dus or the Lydian), in A.D. 490. He held va-
rious public offices, and lived to an advanced
age. He wrote, 1. Hepl [tqvuv cvyypafyrj, J)t
459
LYGDAMIS.
LYSANDER.
Liber, of which there are two epito-
me, or summaries, and a fragment extant. 2.
Ilepl upx<jv, K. T. "k., De Magistratibus ReipubliccE
Romance. 3. Ilepl dioorjpeiuv, De Ostentis. The
work De Mensibut is an historical commentary
on the Roman calendar, with an account of the
various festivals, derived from a great number
of authorities, most of which have perished.
Of the two summaries of this curious work, the
larger one is by an unknown hand, the shorter
one by Maximus Planudes. The work De Ma-
gistratibus was thought to have perished, but
was discovered by Villoisou in the suburbs of
Constantinople, in 1785. The best edition of
these works is by Bekker, Bonn, 1837.
LYGDAMIS (Avyc5a/uf). 1. Of Naxos, a distin-
guished leader of the popular party of the island
in the struggle with the oligarchy. He con-
quered the latter, and obtained thereby the
chief power in the state. He assisted Pisistra-
tus in his third return to Athens ; but, during
his absence, his enemies seem to have got the
upper hand again ; for Pisistratus afterward
subdued the island, and made Lygdamis tyrant
of it, about B.C. 540. In 532 he assisted Poly-
crates in obtaining the tyranny of Samos. — 2.
Father of Artemisia, queen of Halicarnassus,
the contemporary of Xerxes. — 3. Tyrant of Hal-
icarnassus, the son of Pisindelis, and the grand-
son of Artemisia. The historian Herodotus is
said to have taken an active part in delivering
bis native city from the tyranny of this Lygda-
mis.
LYGII or LIGII, an important people in Ger-
many, between the Viadus (now Oder) and the
Vistula, in the modern Silesia and Posen, were
bounded by the Burgundiones on the north, the
Goths on the east, the Bastarnae and Osi on the
west, and the Marsingi, Silingae, and Semnones
on the south. They were divided into several
tribes, the chief of which were the Manimi,
Duni, Elysii, Burii, Arii, Naharvali, and Helve-
conae. They first appear in history as mem-
bers of the great Marcomannic league formed
by Maroboduus in the reigns of Augustus and
Tiberius. In the third century some of the
Lygii migrated with the Burgundians westward,
and settled in the country bordering on the
Rhine.
[LYGINUS (Avyivos), a river of Thrace in the
territory of the Triballi, emptying into the Pon-
tus Euxiuus.]
[LYMAX (Av/zc|), a small river in the south-
west of Arcadia, which empties into the Neda
uear Phigalea.]
LYNCESTIS (Auy/cj/ffr/f), a district in the south-
west of Macedonia, north of the River Erigon,
and upon the frontiers of Illyria. Its inhabit-
ants, the LYNCEST,*, were Illyrians, and were
originally an independent people, who were
governed by their own princes, said to be de-
scended from the family of the Bacchiadae.
The Lyncestae appear to have become subject
to Macedonia by a marriage between the roy-
al families of the two countries. The ancient
capital of the country was LYNCUS (rj Avy/cof),
though HERACLEA, at a later time, became the
chief town in the district Near Lyncus was a
river, the waters of which are said to have been
as intoxicating as wine. (Ov., Met., xv., 329.)
LTNCEUS ( Avyxevf). 1. One of the fifty sons
460
' of ^Egyptus, whose life was saved by his wife
Hypermnestra, when all his other brothers were
murdered by the daughters of Danaus on their
j wedding night Vid, ^EGYPTUS. Dauaus there-
I upon kept Hypermnestra in strict confinement,
i but was afterward prevailed upon to give her
to Lynceus, who succeeded him on the throne
of Argos. According to a different legend, Lyn-
ceus slew Danaus and all the sister^ of Hyperm-
nestra in revenge for his brothers. Lynceus
was succeeded as king of Argos by his sou
ABAS. — 2. Son of Aphareus and Areue, and
brother of Idas, was one of the Argonauts, and
famous for his keen sight. He is also men-
tioned among the Calydouian hunters, and was
slain by Pollux. For details respecting his
death, vid. p. 266, b. — [3. A Trojan, companion
of ^Eneas, slain by Turnus in Italy.] — 4. Of Sa-
mos, the disciple of Theophrastus, and the broth-
er of the historian Duris, was a contemporary
of Menander, and his rival in comic poetry. He
survived Menander, upon whom he wrote a
book. He seems to have been more distin-
guished as a grammarian and historian than as
a comic poet.
LYNCUS, king of Scythia, or, according to oth-
ers, of Sicily, endeavored to murder Triptole-
mus, who came to him with the gifts of Ceres
(Demeter), but he was metamorphosed by the
goddess into a lynx.
[LYNCUS (Aiy/cof), capital of Lyncestis. Vid.
LYNCESTIS.]
LYRCEA or LYRCEUM (A.vpK£ia, Avpiceiov), a
small town in Argolis, situated on a mountain
of the same name.
LYRNESSUS (A.vpvi)aa6e), a town in the inte-
rior of Mysia, in Asia Minor, frequently men-
tioned by Homer : destroyed before the time of
Strabo.
LYSANDER (\voavdpof), a Spartan, was of
servile origin, or, at least, the offspring of a
marriage between a freeman and a woman of
inferior condition. He obtained the citizenship,
and be'came one of the most distinguished of
the Spartan generals and diplomatists. In B.C.
407, be was sent out to succeed Cratesippidas
in the command of the fleet off the coasts of
Asia Minor. He fixed his head-quarters at
Ephesus, and soon obtained great influence, cot
only with the Greek cities, but also with Cyrus,
who supplied him with large sums of money to
pay his sailors. Next year, 406, he was suc-
ceeded by Callicratidas. In one year the rep-
utation and influence of Lysander had become
so great, that Cyrus and the Spartan allies in
Asia requested the Lacedaemonians to appoint
Lysander again to the command of the fleet
The Lacedaemonian law, however, did not al
low the office of admiral to be held twice by the
same person ; and, accordingly, Aracus was sent
out in 405 as the nominal commander-iu-chief,
while Lysander, virtually invested with the su
preme direction of affairs, had the title of vice-
idmiral (kmciTo^evf). In this year he brought
the Peloponnesian war to a conclusion by the
defeat and capture of the Athenian fleet off
jEgospotami. Only eight Athenian ships made
;heir escape under the command of Conon. He
afterward sailed to Athens, and in the spring of
404 the city capitulated ; the long walls and
the fortifications of the Piraeus were destroyed,
LYSANDRA.
LYSICLES.
and an oligarchical form of government estab-
lished, known by the name of the Thirty Ty-
rants. Lysander was now by far the most pow-
erful man in Greece, and he displayed more
than the usual pride and haughtiness which dis-
tinguished the Spartan commanders in foreign
countries. He was passionately fond of praise,
and took care that his exploits should be cele-
brated by the most illustrious poets of his time.
He always kept the poet Chcerilus in his ret-
inue, and his praises were also sung by Antilo-
chus, Antimachus of Colophon, and Niceratus
of Heraclea. He was the first of the Greeks to
whom Greek cities erected altars as to a god,
offered sacrifices, and celebrated festivals. His
power and ambition caused the Spartan gov-
ernment uneasiness, and, accordingly, the ej'h-
ors recalled him from Asia Minor, to which he
had again repaired, and for some years kept him
without any public employment. On the death
of Agis IL in 397, he secured the succession
for Agesilaus, the brother of Agis, in opposition
to Leotychides, the reputed son of the latter.
He did not receive from Agesilaus the gratitude
he had expected. He was one of the members
of the council, thirty in number, which was ap-
pointed to accompany the new king in his ex-
pedition into Asia in 896. Agesilaus purposely
thwarted all his designs, and refused all the
favors which he asked. On his return to Spar-
ta, Lysander resolved to bring about the change
he had long meditated in the Spartan constitu-
tion, by abolishing hereditary royalty, and mak-
ing the throne elective. He is said to have at-
tempted to obtain the sanction of the gods in
favor of his scheme, and to have tried in suc-
cession the oracles of Delphi, Dodoua, and Ju-
piter (Zeus) Ammon, but without success. He
•does not seem to have ventured upon any overt
act, and his enterprise was cut short by his
death in the following year. On the breaking
out of the Boeotian war in 395, Lysander was
placed at the head of one army and the king
Pausanias at the head of another. Lysander
marched against Haliartus, and perished in battle
under the walls, 395.
LYSANDRA (Avadvdpa), daughter of Ptolemy
Soter and Eurydice, the daughter of Antipater.
She was married first to Alexander, the son of
Cassander, king of Macedonia, and after his
death to Agathocles, the son of Lysimachus.
After the murder of her second husband, B.C.
U84 (vid. AOATHOCLES, No. 3), she fled to Asia,
and besought assistance from Seleucus. The
latter, in consequence, marched against Lysim-
achus, who was defeated and slain in battle, 281.
LYSANIAS (Avaaviaf). 1. Tetrarch of Abi-
lene, was put to death by Antony to gratify
Cleopatra, B.C. 36. — 2. A descendant of the hist,
who was tetrarch of Abilene at the time when
our Saviour entered .upon his ministry (Luke,
iiL, 1).
[LYSANIAS (A.vaaviaf), a Greek grammarian,
of Cyrene, author of a work nepl 'lafiCoiroiuv.
Suidas speaks of him as the instructor of Era-
tosthenes.]
[LYSIAUES, an Epicurean philosopher of Ath-
ens, ton of the celebrated philosopher Phiedrus,
contemporary with Cicero, who attacks his ap-
pointment by Antony as a judge.]
LYSIAS (Avfftaf). 1. An Attic orator, was born
at Athens B.C. 458. He was the son of Cepha-
lus, who was a native of Syracuse, and had tak-
en up his abode at Athens on the invitation of
Pericles. At the age of fifteen, Lysias and his
brothers joined the Athenians who went as col-
onists to Thurii in Italy, 443. He there com-
pleted his education under the instruction of two
Syracusans, Tisias and Nicias. He afterward
enjoyed great esteem among the Thurians, and
seems to have taken part in the administration
of the city. After the defeat of the Athenians
in Sicily, he was expelled by the Spartan par-
ty from Thurii as a partisan of the Athenians.
He now returned to Athens, 411. During the
rule of the Thirty Tyrants (404), he was looked
upon as an enemy of the government, his large
property was confiscated, and he was thrown
into prison ; but he escaped, and took refuge at
Megara. He joined Thrasybulus and the ex-
iles, and, in order to render them effectual as-
sistance, he sacrificed all that remained of his
fortune. He gave the patriots two thousand
drachmas and two hundred shields, and engaged
a band of three hundred mercenaries. Thrasyb-
ulus procured him the Athenian franchise, which
he bad not possessed hitherto, since he was th«
son of a foreigner; but he was afterward de-
prived of this right because it had been confer-
red without a probuleuma. Henceforth he lived
at Athens as an isoteles, occupying himself, as
it appears, solely with writing judicial speeches
for others, and died in 378, at the age of eighty.
Lysias wrote a great number of orations, and
among those which were current under his
name, the ancient critics reckoned two hund-
red and thirty as genuine. Of these, thirty-five
only are extant, and even some of these are in-
complete, and others are probably spurious-
Most of these orations were composed after hi*
return from Thurii to Athens. The only one
which he delivered himself is that against Era
tosthenes, 403. The language of Lysias is per-
fectly pure, and may be regarded as one of the
best specimens of the Attic idiom. All the an-
cient writers agreed that his orations were dis-
tinguished by grace and elegance. His style is
always clear and lucid, and his delineations of
character striking and true to life. The ora
tions of Lysias are contained in the collections
of the Attic orators. Vid. DEMOSTHENES. The,
best separate editions are by Foer|scb, Lips.,
1829 ; and by Franz, Monac., 1831.— [2. One of
the Athenian generals at the battle of the Ar-
ginusae islands : on his return to Athens he was
accused of having neglected to carry off the
bodies of the dead, was condemned and exe-
cuted;— 3. A general and minister of Antiochus
Epiphanes, who was charged with the prosecu-
tion of the war against the Jews, but his armies
were totally defeated by Judas Maccalueus ; he
subsequently compelled Maccabeus to retire to
Jerusalem, and there shut him up, till the ap-
proach of his rival, Philip, made him grant the
Jews favorable terms. Lysias subsequcutly fell
into the hands of the young prince Demetrius,
whom be had opposed, and was by him put to
death.]
[ LYSICLES (Av<7<«Aiyr). 1. Sent out by the
Athenians with four colleagues, in command of •
twelve ships, fcr raising money among the al-
lies, B.C 428. He was attacked, in on expedl-
461
LTSIMACHIA.
LYSIPPUS.
tion up the plain of the Masander, by some Ca-
rians and Samians of Anaea, aud fell, with many
of his men. — 2. One of the commanders of the
Athenian army at the battle of Choeronea, B.C.
838, was subsequently condemned to death on
the accusation of the orator Lycurguc.]
LYSIMACHIA or -EA ( Avoiftaxia, Avai/uuxs
\vatftaxeve). 1. (Now Eksemil,) an important
town on the northeast of the Gulf of Melas, and
on the isthmus connecting the Thraciau Cher-
sonesus with the main land, was founded B.C.
309 by Lysimachus, who removed to his new
city the greater part of the inhabitants of the
neighboring town of Cardia It was subse-
quently destroyed by the Thracians, but was
restored by Antiochus the Great. Under the
Romans it greatly declined ; but Justinian built
a strong fortress on the spot, which he called
HEXAMILIUM ('E£a/«/Uov), doubtless from the
width of the isthmus, under whicii name it is men-
tioned in the Middle Ages. — 2. A town in the
southwest of ^Etoh'a, near Pleuron, situated on a
lake of the same name, which was more ancient-
ly called Hydra
LVSIMACHCS (A.vai/Ltaxof), king of Thrace, was
a Macedonian by birth, and one of Alexander's
generals, but of mean origin, his father Agatb-
ocles having been originally a Penest or serf in
Sicily. He was early distinguished for his un-
daunted courage, as well as for his great activ-
ity and strength of body. We are told by Q.
Cui-tius that Lysimachus, when hunting in Syr-
ia, had killed a lion of immense size single-
handed ; and this circumstance that writer re-
gards as the origin of a fable gravely related by
many authors, that, on account of some offence,
Lysimachus had been shut up by order of Alex-
ander in the same den with a lion ; but, though
unarmed, had succeeded in destroying the ani-
mal, and was pardoned by the king in consid-
eration of his courage. In the division of the
provinces after the death of Alexander (B.C.
823), Thrace, and the neighboring countries as
far as the Danube, were assigned to Lysima-
chus. For some years he was actively engaged
in war with the warlike barbarians that border-
ed his province on the north. At length, in 315,
he joined the league which Ptolemy, Seleucus,
and Cassander had formed against Antigonus,
but he did not take any active part in the war
for some tkne. In 306 he took the title of king,
when it was assumed by Antigonus, Ptolemy,
Seleucus, and Cassander. In 302 Lysimachus
crossed over into Asia Minor to oppose Antigo-
nus, while Selcucus also advanced against the
latter from the East In 301 Lysimachus and
Seleucus effected a junction, and gained ' a de-
cisive victory at Ipsus over Antigouus and his
son Demetrius. Antigonus fell on the field,
and Demetrius became a fugitive. The con-
querors divided between them the dominions
of the vanquished, and Lysimachus obtained for
his share all that part of Asia Minor extending
from the Hellespont and the ^Egeau to the heart
of Phrygia In 291 Lysimachus crossed the
Danube and penetrated into the heart of the
country of the Getre ; but he was reduced to
the greatest distress by want of provisions, and
was ultimately compelled' to surrender with his
whole army. Dromichaetes, king of the Gete,
treated him with the utmost generosity, and re-
462
stored him to liberty. In 288 Lysimaclius united
with Ptolemy, Seleucus, and Pyrrhus in a oom
mon league against Demetrius, who had for
some years been in possession of Macedonia,
and was now preparing to march into Asia.
Next year, 287, Lys.machus and Pyrvhus in-
vaded Macedonia. Demetrius was abandoned
by his own troops, and was compelled to seek
safety in flight. Pyrrhus for a time obtained
possession of the Macedonian throne, but he
was expelled by Lysimachus in 286. Lysim-
achus was now in possession of all the domin-
ions in Europe that had formed part of the Mace-
donian monarchy, as well as of the greater part
of Asia Minor. He remained in undisturbed
possession of these vast dominions till shortly
before his death. His downfall was occasioned
by a dark domestic tragedy. His wife Arsinoe,
daughter of Ptolemy Soter, had long hated her
step-son Agathocles, and at length, by false ac-
cusations, induced Lysimachus to put his son to
death. This bloody deed alienated the minds
of his subjects, and many cities of Asia broke
out into open revolt. Lysandra, the widow of
Agathocles, fled with her children to the court of
Seleucus, who forthwith invaded the dominions
of Lysimachus. The two monarchs met in the
plain of Corus (Corupedion), and Lysimachus
fell in the battle that ensued, B.C. 281. He was
in his eightieth year at the time of his death.
Lysimachus founded LYSIMACHIA, on the Hel-
lespont, and also enlarged and rebuilt many ocher
cities.
LYSIMELIA (17 AvatfieXeia ?.i/j.vij), a marsh near
Syracuse in Sicily, probably the same as the
marsh more anciently called Syraco, from which
the town of Syracuse is said to have derived its
name.
LYSINOE (Avaivor/ : now Ayelan ?), a town in
Pisidia, south of the Lake As^auia
LYSIPPUS (AwTtTTTrof). 1. OfSicyon, one of the
most distinguished Greek statuaries, was a con-
temporary of Alexander the Great. Originally
a simple workman in bronze (fabcr cerarius), he
rose to the eminence which he afterward ob-
tained by the direct study of nature. He re-
jected the last remains of the old conventional
rules which the early artists followed. In Lis
imitation of nature the ideal appears almost to
have vanished, or perhaps it should rather be
said that he aimed to idealize merely human
beauty. He made statues of gods, it is true ;
but even in this field of art his favorite subject
was the human hero Hercules ; while lu's por-
traits seem to have been the chief foundation
of his fame. The works of Lysippus are said to
have amounted to the enormous number of one
thousand five hundred. They were almost all,
if not all, in bronze ; in consequence of which, none
of them are extant. He made statues of Alex-
ander at all periods of life, and in many differ-
ent positions. Alexander's edict is well known,
that no one should paint him but Apelles, and
no one make his statue but Lysippus. The most
celebrated of- these statues was that in which
Alexander was represented with a lance, which
was considered as a sort of companion to the
picture of Alexander wielding a thunderbolt, by
Apelles. — [2. A Lacedaemonian, harmost for a
time at Epitalium in Elis : he devastated the
Elean territory, and compelled them to sue for
LYSIS.
MACCABJEL
peace, B.C. 399. — 3. An Arcadian, a comic poet
of the old comedy, gained the first prize B.C.
434 : a few fragments of his comedies are pre-
served in Meineke, Fragm. Comic. G-raaec., vol. L,
p. 421-3, edit, minor.]
LYSIS (Aiwf ), an eminent Pythagorean philos-
opher, who, driven out of Italy in the persecu-
tion of his sect, betook himself to Thebes, and
became the teacher of Epamiuondas, by whom
he was held in the highest esteem.
Lvsis, a river of Caiia, only mentioned by Livy
(xxxviii., 15).
LYSISTRATUS, of Sicyon, the brother of Lysip-
pus, was a statuary, and devoted himself to the
making of portraits. He was the first who took
a cast of the human face in gypsum ; and from
this mould he produced copies by pouring into it
melted wax.
[Lvso. 1. A Sicilian of rank at Lilybaeum,
Elundered by Verres while praetor of Sicily in
.0. 73-71. — 2. A native of Patrce, an intimate
friend of Cicero's, who intrusted to his care
Tullius Tiro during. his illness at that place:
when Lyso subsequently visited Rome, he re-
ceived great attention from both Tiro and Ci-
c*ro.]
LYSTEA (fy Avarpa, T& Avarpa : ruins probably
at Karadagh, called Bin Bir Kilis&eh), a city of
Lycaonia, on the confines of Isauria, celebrated
as one chief scene of the preaching of Paul and
Barnabas (Acts, xiv.).
M.
MAC^E (Ma/cat). 1. A people on the eastern
coast of Arabia Felix, probably about Muscat. —
2. An inland people of Libya, in the Regio Syr-
tica, that is, the part of Northern Africa between
the Syrtes.
MACALLA, a town on the eastern coast of Brut-
tium, -which was said to possess the tomb and a
sanctuary of Philoctetes.
MACAR or MACAREUS (Mu/ca/> or Ma/capevf).
1. Son of Helios (or Crinacus) and Rhodes, fled
from Rhodes to Lesbos after the murder of
Teuages. — 2, Son of ^Eolus. Vid. CANACE. —
3. Son of Jason and Medea, also called Merme-
rua or Mormorus. — [4. One of the Lapithae, slew
the centaur Erigdupus at the nuptials of Pirith-
ous. — 5. Of Nericus, one of the companions of
Ulysses.]
MAC ARIA (Ma«a/Ha), daughter of Hercules and
DeJianlra.
MACARIA (Ma/capta). A poetical name of sev-
eral islands, such as Lesbos, Rhodes, and Cyprus.
— 2. An island in the southern part of the Sinus
Arabicus (now Red Sea), off the coast of the
Troglodyte.
MACARIUS (Ma/cup<or), a Spartan, was one of
the three commanders of the Peloponnesian
force sent to aid the ^Etolians in the reduction
of Naupactus, B.C. 426, which, however, was
saved by Demosthenes ; he was afterward slain
at the battle of Olpae.
M.u;c.\it.Kt (MaKKafjaloi), the descendants of
the family of the heroic Judas Maccabi or Mac-
caba-'us, a surname which he obtained from his
glorious victories. (From the Hebrew makkab,
" a hummer.") They were also called A*amo-
iuei (' \aafiuvaloi), from Asamonreus, or Chas-
mon, the great-grandfather of Mattathias, the
father of Judas Maccabaeus, or, in a shorter
form, Asmoncei or Hasmonice. This family first
obtained distinction from the attempts which
were made by Antiochus IV. Epiphanes, king of
Syria, to root out the worship of Jehovah, and
introduce the Greek religion among the inhab-
itants of Judaea. Antiochus published an edict,
which enjoined uniformity of worship through-
out his dominions. At. Modin, a town not far
from Lydda, lived Mattathias, a man of the
priestly line and of deep religious feeling, who
had five sons in the vigor of their days, John,
Simon, Judas, Eleazar, and Jonathan. When
the officer of the Syrian king visited Modiu to
enforce obedience to the royal edict, Mattathias
not only refused to desert the religion of his
forefathers, but with his own hand struck dead
the first renegade who attempted to offer sacri-
fice on the heathen altar. He then put to death
the king's officer, and retired to the mountains
with his five sous (B.C. 167). Their number^
daily increased ; and as opportunities occurred
they issued from their mountain fastnesses, cvi
off detachments of the Syrian army, destroyed
heathen altars, and restored in many places the
synagogues and the open worship of the JewLs.'.i
religion. Within a few months the insurrec-
tion at Modin had grown into a war for national
independence. But the toils of such a war
were too much for the aged frame of Mattathia.3,
who died in the first year of the revolt, leaving
the conduct of it to Judas, hi» third son. 1. JU-
DAS, who assumed the surname of Maccabasus,
as has been mentioned above, carried on tho
war with the same prudence and energy with
which it had been commenced. After meeting
with gre.".t success, he at length fell in battle/
against the forces of Demetrius I. Soter, 160.
He was succeeded in the command by his broth-
er,— 2. JONATHAN, who maintained the cause o-f
Jewish independence with equal vigor and suc-
cess, and became recognized as high-priest of
the Jews. He was put to death by TVyphoa,
the minister of Antiochus VL, who treacher-
ously got him into his power, 144. Jonathan
was succeeded in the high-priesthood by his
brother, — 3. SIMON, who was the most fortunate
of the sons of Mattathias, and under whose gov-
ernment the country became virtually independ-
ent of Syria. He was murdered by his son-in-
law Ptolemy, the governor of Jericho, togethe^
with two of his sons, Judas and Mattathias, 135.
His other son, Joannes Hyrcanus, escaped, and
succeeded his father. — t. JOANNES HYRCANUS I.
was high-priest 135-106. He did not assume
the title of king, but was to all intents and pur-
poses an independent monarch. Vid. HYRCA-
NUS. He was succeeded by his son Aristobu-
lus L — 5. ARISTOBULUS I., was the first of tho
Maccabees who assumed the kingly title, which
was henceforth borne by his successors. Hia
reign lasted only a year, 106-105. Vid. ARIS-
TOBULUS. He was succeeded by his brother,—
6. ALEXANDER JANX.BUS, who reigned 105-78.
Vid. ALEXANDER, p. 42, b. He was succeeded
by his widow, — 7. ALEXANDRA, who appointed
her son Hyrcanus II. to the priesthood, and held
the supreme power 78-69. On her death in the
latter year, her son, — 8. HYRCANUS II., obtained
the kingdom, 69, but was supplanted almost im-
mediately afterward by his brother, — 9. ARIS-
463
MACEDONIA.
MACESTUS.
VOBUMJS IT., 'who obtained the throne 68. Vid.
ARISTOBULUS. For the remainder of the history
of the house of the Mtvccabees, vid. HYKUAXUS II.
and I b u"i> i •- L
MAOEUSMA (yianedovia : Ma/cedovtf), a coun-
try in Europe, north of Greece, which is said to
have derived its name from an auciout King
Macedon, a son of Jupiter (Zeus) and Thy in, a
daughter of Deucalion. The name first occurs
ia Herodotus, but its more ancient form appears
to have been MacSKa (Ma/certa) ; and, accord-
ingly, the Macedonians are sometimes called
Macetos. The country is said to have been
originally named Emathia. The boundaries of
Macedonia differed at different periods. In the
time of Herodotus the name Macedonia desig-
nated only the country to the south and west
of the River Lydias. The boundaries of the
ancient Macedonian monarchy, before the time
of Philip, the father of Alexander, were on the
south Olympus and the Cambunian Mountains,
which separated it from Thessitly and Epirus,
on the east the River Strymon, which separated
it from Thrace, and on the north and west II-
lyria and Poeonia, from which it was divided by
no well-defined limits. Macedonia was greatly
enlarged by the conquests of Philip. He added
to his kingdom Paeonia on the north, so that the
mountains Scordus and Orbelus now separated
it from Mcesia ; a part of Thrace on the east as
far as the River Nestus, which Thracian district
was usually called Macedonia adjecta ; the pen-
insula Chalcidice on the south ; and on the
west a part of Illyria, as far as the Lake Lych-
nitis. On the conquest of the country by the
Romans, B.C. 168, Macedonia was divided into
four districts, which were quite independent of
one another : 1. The country between the Stry-
mon and the Nestus, with a part of Thrace east
of the Nestus, as far as the Hebrus, and also
including the territory of Heraclea Sintica and
Bisaltice, west of the Strymon ; the capital of
this district was Amphipolis. 2. The country
between the Strymon and the Axius, exclusive
of those parts already named, but including
Chalcidice; the capital Thessalonica. 3. The
country between the Axius and Peneus ; the
capital Pella. 4. The mountainous country in
the west ; the capital Pelagouia. After the
conquest of the Achaeans in 146, Macedonia
was formed into a Roman province, and Thes-
saly and Illyria were incorporated with it ; but,
at the same time, the district east of the Nestus
was again assigned to Thrace. The Roman
province of Macedonia accordingly extended
from the ^Egiuan to the Adriatic Seas, and was
bounded on the south by the province of Achaia.
It was originally governed by a proconsul ; it
was made by Tiberius one of the provinces of
the Csesar ; but it was restored to the senate
by Claudius. Macedonia may be described as
a large plain, surrounded on three sides by lofty
mountains. Through thin plain, however, run
many smaller ranges of mountains, between
which are wide and fertile valleys, extending
from the coast far into the interior. The chief
mountains were SCOEDUS or SCARDUS, on the
northwestern frontier, toward Illyria and Dar-
dania ; further east, ORBELUS and SCOMIUS,
which separated it from Mcesia ; and RHODOPE,
which extended ft 5m Scomius in a southeast- 1
464
erly direction, forming the boundary belweea
Macedonia and Thrace. On the southern fron-
tier were the CAMBUNII MONTES and OLYMPUS.
The chief rivers were in the direction of cast
to west, the NESTUS, the STBYMON, the Axius,
the largest of all, the LUDIAS or LYDIAS, and the
HALIACMON. The great bulk of the inhabit-
ants of Macedonia consisted of Thracian and
Illyriun tribes. At an early period some Greek
tribes settled in the southern part of the coun-
try. They are said to have come from Argos,
and to have been led by Gauanes, Aeropus, and
Perdiccas, the three sous of Temenus the Hera-
clid. Perdiccas, the youngest of the brothers,
was looked upon as the founder of the Macedo-
nian monarchy. A later tradition, however, re-
garded Caranus, who was also a Heraclid from
Argos, as the founder of the monarchy. These
Greek settlers intermarried with the original
inhabitants of the country. The dialect which
they spoke was akin to the Doric, but it con-
tained many barbarous words and forms ; and
the Macedonians were accordingly never re-
garded by the other Greeks' as genuine Hellenes.
Moreover, it was only in the south of Macedonia
that the Greek language was spoken ; in tl*e
north and northwest of the country the Illyrian
tribes continued to speak their own language,
and to preserve their ancient habits and cus-
toms. Very little is known of the history of
Macedonia till the reign of Amyntas L, who
was a contemporary of Darius Hystaspis ; but
from that time their history is more or less in-
timately connected with that of Greece, till at
length Philip, the father of Alexander the Great,
became the virtual master of the whole of
Greece. The conquests of Alexander, extend-
ed the Macedonian supremacy over a great part
of Asia ; and the Macedonian kings continued to
exercise their sovereignty over Greece till the
conquest of Perseus by the Romans, 168, brought
the Macedonian monarchy to a close. The details
of the Macedonian history are given in the lives
of the separate kings.
MACELLA (now Maccllaro), a small fortified
town in the west of Sicily, southeast of Segesta.
MACEE, ^EMILIUS. 1. A Roman poet, a native
of Verona, died in Asia B.C. 16. He wrote a
poem or poems upon birds, snakes, and medicinal
plants, in imitation, it would appear, of the
Theriaca of Nicauder. (Ov., Trist., iv., 10, 44.)
The work now extant, entitled " JSmilius Macer
de Herbarum Virtutibus," belongs to the Middle
Ages. — 2. We must carefully distinguish from
^Emilius Macer of Verona, a poet Macer, who
wrote on the Trojan war, and who must have
been alive in A.D. 12, since he is addressed by
Ovid in that year (ex-Pont., ii., 10, 2). — 3. A
Roman jurist, who lived in the reign of Alex-
ander Severus. He wrote several works, extracts
from which are given in the Digest.
MACER, CLODIUS, was governor of Africa at
Nero's death, A.D. 68, when he laid claim to the
throne. He was murdered at the instigation
of Galba by the procurator Trebonius Garucl-
anus.
MACER, LICINIUS. Vid. LICINIUS.
MACESTUS (MaMjaros : now Simaul-Su, and
lower Susugherli), a considerable river of Mysia,
rises in the northwest of Phrygia, and flows
north through Mysia into the Rhyndacus. It
MACH^REUS.
is probably the same river which Polybius (v.,
77) calls Megistus (Meyiorof).
[MACH^REUS (Maxaipwc), son of Daetas of
Delphi, is said to have slain Neoptolemus, the
son of Achilles, in a quarrel about the sacrifi-
cial meat at Delphi.] .
MACH^ERUS (Ma,t<upovc : Ma^ajpt'r^f), a strong
border fortress in the south of Peraea, in Pales-
tine, on the confines of the Nabathaei : a strong-
hold of the Sicarii in the Jewish war. A tradi-
tion made it the place where John the Baptist
was beheaded.
MACHANIDAS, tyrant of Lacedaemon, succeed-
ed Lycurgus about B.C. 210. Like his prede-
cessor, he had no hereditary title to the crown,
but ruled by the swords of his mercenaries
alone. He was defeated and slain in battle by
Philopcemen, the general of the Achaean league,
in 207.
MACHAON (Ma^uuv), son of ^Esculapius, was
married to Anticlea, the daughter of Diocles, by
whom he became the father of Gorgasus, Nico-
machus, Alexanor, Sphyrus, and Polemocrates.
Together with his brother Podalirius, he went
to Troy with thirty ships, commanding the men
who came from Tricca, Ithome, and (Echalia.
In this war he acted as the surgepn of the
Greeks, and also distinguished himself in battle.
He was himself wounded by Paris, but was car-
ried from the field by Nestor. Later writers
mention him as one of the Greek herges who
were concealed in the wooden horse, and he is
said to have cured Philoctetes. He was killed
by Eurypylus, the son of Telephus, and he re-
ceived divine honors at Gerenia, in Messenia.
[MACHARES (Ma^ap^f ), son of Mithradates the
Great, was appointed by his father king of Bos-
porus. After the repeated defeats of Mithradates
by the Romans, Machares proved a traitor, and
sent supplies to Lucullus : his father, though
hard pressed by the Roman troops, marched
against Machares, and the latter put himself to
death to avoid falling into his enraged father's
hands.]
MACHLYES (Md^Avef ), a people of Libya, near
the Lotophagi, on the western side of the Lake
Triton, in what was afterward called Africa
Propria.
MACHON (Ma^wv), of Corinth or Sicyon, a
comic poet, flourished at Alexandrea, where he
gave instructions respecting comedy to the
grammarian Aristophanes of Byzantium. [Two
or three fragments remain, which are given by
Meineke, Fragm. Comic. Grace., vol. ii., p. 1133-
4, edit, minor.]
MACISTUB or MACISTCM (Mu/u<rrof, MUKIOTOV :
MaicioTtoc), an ancient town of Elis in Triphylia,
northeast of Lepreum, originally called Plata-
nistus(IIAorai'ftTTotif), and founded by the Cau-
cones.
MACORABA (HAaieopuGa : now Mecca), a city in
the west of Arabia Felix ; probably the sacred
city of the Arabs, even before the time of Mo-
hammed, and the seat of the worship of Alitat
or Alitta under the emblem of a meteoric stone.
MACRA (now Magra), a small river rising in
the Apennines and flowing into the Ligurian
Sea near Luna, which, from the time of Au-
gustus, formed the boundary between Liguria
and Etruria.
M "'HUMUS, one of the thirty tyrants, a dis-
3d
MACROBIUS.
| tinguished general, who accompanied Valeriar
I in his expedition against the Persians, A.D.
] 260. On the capture of that monarch, Macri-
anus was proclaimed emperor, together with
his two sons Macrianus and Quietus. He as-
signed the management of affairs in the East
to Quietus, and set out with the younger Mac-
rianus for Italy. They were encountered by
i Aureolus on the confines of Thrace and Illyria,
1 defeated and slain, 262. Quietus was shortly
afterward slain in the East by Odenathus.
MAORI CAMPI.* Vid. CAMPI MACRI.
MACRINUS, M. OPILIUS SEVERUS, Roman em-
peror, April, A.D. 217-June, 218. He was born
at Caesarea in Mauretania, of humble parents,
A.D. 164, and rose at length to be praefect of the
praetorians under Caracalla. He accompanied
Caracalla in his expedition against the Parthi-
ans, and was proclaimed emperor after the death
of Caracalla, whom he had caused to be assas-
sinated. He conferred the title of Caesar upon
his son Diadumenianus, and at the same time
gained great popularity by repealing some ob-
noxious taxes. But in the course of the same
year he was defeated with great loss by the
Parthians, and was obliged to retire into Syria.
While here, his soldiers, with whom he had be-
come unpopular by enforcing among them order
and discipline, were easily seduced from their
allegiance, and proclaimed Elagabalus as em-
peror. With the troops which remained faith-
ful to him, Macrinus marched against the usurp-
er, but was defeated, and fled in disguise. He
was shortly afterward seized in Chalcedon, and
put to daath, after a reign of fourteen months.
[MAORIS (Ma/rptf). another name for the isl-
and Helena. Vid. HELENA.]
MACRO, N^EVIUS SERTORJUS. & favorite of the
Emperor Tiberius, was employed to arrest the
powerful Sejanus in A.D. 31. On the death of
the latter he was made praefect of the praetori-
ans, an office which he continued to hold for
the remainder of Tiberius's reign and during
the earlier part of Caligula's. Macro was as
cruel as Sejanus. He laid informations ; he
presided at the rack ; and he lent himself to the
most savage caprices of Tiberius during the
last and worst period of his government. Dur-
ing the lifetime of Tiberius he paid court to the
young Caligula ; and he promoted an intrigue
between his wife Ennia and the young prince.
It was rumored that Macro shortened the last
moments of Tiberius by stifling him with the
bedding as he recovered unexpectedly from a
swoon. But Caligula soon became jealous of
Macro, and compelled him to kill himself with
his wife and children, 38.
MACROBII (M.aKp66ioi, i. e., Long-lived), an
Ethiopian people in Africa, placed by Herodotus
(iii., 17) on the shores of the Southern Ocean.
It is in vain to attempt their accurate identifi-
cation with any known people.
MACROBIUS, the grammarian, whose full name
was Ambrosius Aureliut Tfieodosius Macrobius.
All we know about him is that he lived in the
age of Honorius and Theodosius, that he was
probably a Greek, and that he had a son named
Eustathius. He states in the preface to his
Saturnalia that Latin was to him a foreign
tongue, and hence we may fairly conclude tha
he was a Greek by birth, more especially as wt
465
MACRONES.
find numerous Greek idioms in his style. He
was probably a pagan. His extant works are,
1. Salurnaliorum Conviviorum Libri VII., con-
sisting of a series of dissertations on history,
mythology, criticism, and various points of an-
tiquarian research, supposed to have been de-
livered during the holidays of the Saturnalia at
the house of Vettius Praetextatus, who was in-
vested with the highest offices of state under
Valentinian and Valens. The form of the work
is avowedly copied from the dialogues of Plato,
especially the Banquet: in substance it bears a
strong resemblance to the Noctes Atticae of A.
Gellius. The first book treats of the festivals
of Saturnus and Janus, of the Roman calendar,
&c. The second hook commences with a col-
lection of bon mots, ascribed to the most cele-
brated wits of antiquity ; to these are appended
a series of essays on matters connected with
the pleasures of the table. The four following
books are devoted to criticisms on Virgil. The
seventh book is of a more miscellaneous char-
acter than the preceding. 2. Commentarius ex
Cicerone in Somnium Scipionis, a tract much
studied during the Middle Ages. The Dream
of Scipio, contained in the sixth book of Cic-
ero's De Republica, is taken as a text, which
suggests a succession of discourses on the
physical constitution of the universe, according
to the views of the New Platonists, together
with notices of some of their peculiar tenets
on mind as well as matter. 3. De Differentiis
ct Societalibus Grtzci Latinique Verbi, a treatise
purely grammatical, of which only an abridg-
ment is extant, compiled by a cr *ain Joannes.
The best editions of the works A Macrobius
are by Gronovius, Lugd. Bat., 1670, and by
Zeunius, Lips., 1774 : [the first volume of a
new and more copious critical edition was pub-
lished at Quedlinburg and Leipzig, 1848, edited
by Lud. Janus.]
MACRONES (Mu*puvcf), a powerful and war-
like Caucasian people on the northeastern shore
of the Pontus Euxinus.
MACTORIUM (MaKrupiov : MaAcrwptvof), a town
in the south of Sicily, near Gela.
MACYNIA (WLaKvvia : HaKvvevf), a town in the
south of JStolia, near the mountain Taphiassus,
east of Calydon and the Evenus.
[MADAURA or MADURUS (Mddovpof), a town
in northern Numidia, near Tagaste, not to be
confounded with MEDAURA.]
MADiANiT^E(Mo(5tai'trat, Matiir/vaioi, Madiijvoi :
in the Old Testament, Midianim), a powerful
nomad people in the south of Arabia Petraea,
about the head of the Red Sea. They carried
on a caravan trade between Arabia and Egypt,
and were troublesome enemies of the Israelites
until they were conquered by Gideon. They
do not appear in history after the Babylonish
captivity.
[MADYAS (Ma6vac, Ion. Mac5w?f), a king of the
Scythians, under whom they overran Asia and
advanced as far as Egypt: he is called by
Strabo IDANTHYRSUS.]
MADYTUS (Mddvrof : Madtmof : now Maito),
a sea-port town on the Thracian Chersonesus.
MJEANDER (T&aiurvipof : now Mendereh or Mein-
der, or Eoyuk- Mendereh, i. e., the Great Men-
dereh, in contradistinction to the Little Mendereh,
the ancient Oaysler), has its source in the
466
MAECENAS.
I mountain called Aulocrenas, above Celomes, in
the south of Phrygia, close to the source of the
Marsyas, which immediately joins it. Vid. Cu-
L^NJE. It flows in a general western direction,
with various changes of direction, but on the
whole with a slight inclination to the south
After leaving Phrygia, it flows parallel to Mount
Messogis, on its southern side, forming the
boundary between Lydia and Caria, and at last
falls into the Icarian Sea between Myus and
Priene. Its whole length is above one hundred
and seventy geographical miles. The Maean-
| der is deep, but narrow, and very turbid, and
therefore not navigable far up. Its upper course
lies chiefly through elevated plains, and partlj
in a deep rocky valley : its lower course, fo)
the last one hundred and ten miles, is through
a beautiful wide plain, through which it flow?
in those numerous windings that have made its
name a descriptive verb (to meander), and which
it often inundates. The alteration made in the
coast about its mouth by its alluvial deposit was
observed by the ancients, and it has been con-
tinually going on. Vid. LATMICUS SINOS and
MILETUS. The tributaries of the Masander were,
on the right or northern side, the Marsyas,
Cludrus, Lethaeus, and Gaeson, and on the left
or southern side, the Obrimas, Lycus, Harpa-
sus, and another Marsyas. As a god,Maeander
is described as the father of the nymph Cyane,
who was the mother of Caunus. Hence the
latter is called by Ovid (Met., ix., 573) Maan-
drius juvenis.
[M^EANDRIUS (MawixJ/xof), secretary to Poly-
crates, tyrant of Samos, through whose treach-
ery or incompetency Polycrates was induced to
place himself in the power of Orcetes, and was
by him put to death. Maeandrius, upon this, re-
tained in his own hands the tyranny, until the
advance of the Persians under Otanes to place
Syloson, brother of Polycrates, on the throne,
when he capitulated : having brought about the
assassination of the chief Persians, he made his
escape to Sparta ; the ephori, however, banish-
ed him from the Peloponnesus.]
M-ffiCENAs, C. CILNIUS, was born some time
between B.C. 73 and 63 ; and we learn from
Horace (Carm., iv., 11) that his birth-day was
the thirteenth of April. His family, though be-
longing wholly to the equestrian order, was of
high antiquity and honor, and traced its descent
from the Lucumones of Etruria. His paternal
! ancestors, the Cilnii, are mentioned by Livy (x.,
\ 3, 5) as having attained great power and wealth
1 at Arretium about B.C. 301. The maternal
branch of the family was likewise of Etruscan
origin, and it was from them that the name
of Maecenas was derived, it being customary
among the Etruscans to assume the mother's
as well as the father's name. It is in allusion
i to this circumstance that Horace (Sat., i., 6, 3)
mentions both his anus maternus atque paternus
as having been distinguished by commanding
numerous legions ; a passage, by the way, from
which we are not to infer that the ancestors of
Maecenas had ever led the Roman legions. Al-
though it is unknown where Maecenas received
his education, it must doubtless have been a
careful one. We learn from Horace that he
was versed both in Greek and Roman literature ;
and his taste for literary pursuits was shown.
MAECENAS.
not only by his patronage cf the mopt eminent |
poets of his time, but also by several perform- |
ances of his own, both in verse and prose. It j
has been conjectured that he became acquaint- •
ed with Augustus at Apollonia before the death '.
of Julius Csesar ; but he is mentioned for the ;
first lime in B.C. 40, and from this year his '
name constantly occurs as one of the chief
friends and ministers of Augustus. Thus we
find him employed in B.C. 37 in negotiating
with Antony ; and it was probably on this oc-
casion that Horace accompanied him to Brun-
disium, a journey which he has described in
the fifth satire of the first bootc. During the
war with Antony, which was brought to a close |
by the battle of Actium, Maecenas remained at j
Rome, being intrusted with the administration j
of the civil affairs of Italy. During this time j
he suppressed the conspiracy of the younger
Lepidus. Maecenas was not present at the bat-
tle of Actium, as some critics have supposed ;
and the first epode of Horace probably does not
relate at all to Actium, but to the Sicilian ex-
pedition against Sextus Pompeius. On the re-
turn of Augustus from Actium, Maecenas en-
joyed a greater share of his favor than ever,
and, in conjunction with Agrippa, had the man-
agement of all public affairs. It is related that
Augustus at this time took counsel with Agrip-
pa. and Maecenas respecting the expediency of
restoring the republic ; that Agrippa advised
him to pursue that course, but that Maecenas
strongly urged him to establish the empire.
For many years Maecenas continued to preserve
the uninterrupted favor of Augustus ; but, be-
tween B.C. 21 and 16, a coolness, to say the
least, had sprung up between the emperor and
his faithful minister, and after the latter year
he retired entirely from public life. The cause
of this estrangement is enveloped in doubt.
Dion Cassius positively attributes it to an in- |
trigue carried on by Augustus with Terentia,
Maecenas's wife. Maecenas died B.C. 8, and
was buried on the Esquiline. He left no chil- j
dren, and he bequeathed his property to Augus-
tus. Maecenas had amassed an enormous for-
tune. He had purchased a tract of ground on (
the Esquiline Hill, which had formerly served
as a burial-place for the lower orders. (Hor.,
Sat., i., 8, 7.) Here he had planted a garden,
and built a house, remarkable for its loftiness,
on account of a tower by which it was sur-
mounted, and from the top of which Nero is
said to have afterward contemplated the burn-
ing of Rome. In this residence he seems to
have passed the greater part of his time, and
to have visited the country but seldom. His
house was the rendezvous of all the wits of
Rome ; and whoever could contribute to the
amusement of the company was always wel-
come to a seat at his table. But his really in-
timate friends consisted of the greatest gen-
iuses and most learned men of Rome ; and if
it was from his universal inclination toward
men of talent that he obtained the reputation
of a literary patron, it was by his friendship for
such poets as Virgil and Horace that he de-
served it. Virgil was indebted to him for the
recovery of his farm, which had been appro-
priated by the soldiery in the division of lands
in B C. 41 ; and it was at the request of Mae-
M^LIUS, SP.
cenas that he undertook the Georgics, the most
finished of all his poems. To Horace he was f
still greater benefactor. He presented him witti
the means of a comfortable subsistence, a farm
in the Sahine country. If the estate was but
a moderate one, we learn from Horace himsel/
that the bounty of Maecenas was regulated by
his own contented views, and not by his pa-
tron's want of generosity. (Carm., iii., 16,38.)
Of Maecenas's own literary productions only a
few fragments exist. From these, however,
and from the notices which we find of his writ-
ings in ancient authors, we are led to think that
we have not sutFered any great loss by their
destruction ; for, although a good judge of lit-
erary merit in others, he does not appear to
have been an author of much taste himself. In
his way of life Maecenas was addicted to every
species of luxury. We find several allusions
in the ancient authors to the effeminacy of his
dress. He was fond of theatrical entertain-
ments, especially pantomimes, as may be in-
ferred from his patronage of Bathyllus, the cel-
ebrated dancer, who was a freedman of his.
That moderation of character which led him to
be content with his equestrian rank, probably
arose from his love of ease and luxury, or it
might have been the result of more prudent and
politic views. As a politician, the principal
trait in his character was fidelity to his master,
and the main end of all his cares was the con-
solidation of the empire ; but, at the same
time, he recommended Augustus to put no check
on the free expression of public opinion, and,
above all, to avoid that cruelty which for so
many years had stained the Roman annals with
blood.
M^ECIUS TARPA. Vid. TARPA.
M^EDICA (MfucJiK)?), the country of the Maedi,
a powerful people in the west of Thrace, on the
western bank of the Strymon, and the southern
slope of Mount Scomius. They frequently made
inroads into the country of the Macedonians, till
at length they were conquered by the latter peo-
ple, and their land incorporated with Macedonia,
of which it formed the northeastern district.
M/ELIUS, SP., the richest of the plebeian
knights, employed his fortune in buying up corn
in Etruria in the great famine at Rome in B.C.
440. This corn he sold to the poor at a small
price, or distributed it gratuitously. Such lib-
erality gained him the favor of the plebeians,
but, at the same time, exposed him to the hatred
of the ruling class. Accordingly, in the follow-
ing year he was accused of having formed a
conspiracy for the purpose of seizing the king-
ly power. Thereupon Cincinnatus was appoint-
ed dictator, and C. Servilius Ahala the master
of the horse. Maelius was summoned to appear
before the tribunal of the dictator ; but as he
refused to go, Ahala, with an armed band of
patrician youths, rushed into the crowd and
slew him. His property was confiscated, and
his house pulled down ; its vacant site, which
was called the ASquimalium, continued to sub-
sequent ages a memorial of his fate. Lqter
ages fully believed the story of Maelius's con-
spiracy, and Cicero repeatedly praises the glori-
ous deed of Ahala. But his guilt is very doubt-
ful. None of the alleged accomplices of Mae-
lius were punished ; and Ahala was brought to
467
M.ENACA.
trial, and only escaped condemnation by a vol-
untary exile.
MJENACA (MatvoK?;), a town in the south of
Hispania Bastica, on the coast, the most west-
erly colony of the Phocaeans.
M.«NAI>ES (Maivdfof), a name of the Bac-
chantes, from naivopai, " to be mad,1' because
they were phrensied in the worship of Dionysus
or Bacchus.
M/ENALUS (TO tJlalvn^nv or Mntw/Atoi' f>po$ :
now Ro'inon), a mountain in Arcadia, which ex-
tended from Megalopolis to Tegea, was cele-
brated as the favorite haunt of the god Pan.
From this mountain the surrounding country
was called Mffndlia (MaivaMa) ; and on the
mountain was a town Manalus. The mountain
was so celebrated that the Roman poets fre-
quently use the adjectives Manalius and Mana-
lis as equivalent to Arcadian.
M.ENICS. 1. C., consul B.C. 338, with L. Fu-
rius Camillus. The two consuls completed the
subjugation of Latium ; they were both reward-
ed with a triumph ; and equestrian statues were
erected to their honor in the forurn. The statue
of Maenius was placed upon a column, which is
spoken of by later writers under the name of
Columna Mama, and which appears to have
stood near the end of the forum, on the Capi-
toline. Maenius was dictator in 320, and cen-
sor in 318. In his censorship he allowed bal-
conies to be added to the various buildings sur-
rounding the forum, in order that the spectators
might obtain more room for beholding the games
which were exhibited in the forum ; and these
balconies were called after him Maniana (sc.
adificia). — 2. The proposer of the law, about
286, which required the patres to give their
sanction to the election of the magistrates be-
fore they had been elected, or, in other words,
to confer, or agree to confer, the imperium on
the person whom the comitia should elect. — 3.
A contemporary of Lucilius, was a great spend-
thrift, who squandered all his property, and aft-
erward supported himself by playing the buffoon.
He possessed a house in the forum, which Cato
in his censorship (184) purchased of him, for
the purpose of building the basilica Porcia.
Some of the scholiasts on Horace ridiculously
relate, that when Maenius sold his house, he re-
served for himself one column, the Columna
Maenia, from which he built a balcony, that he
might thence witness the games. The true
origin of the Columna Maenia, and of the balco-
nies called Maeniana, has been explained above.
(Hor, Sat., i., 1, 101 ; i., 3, 21 ; Epist., i., 15,
26.)
M^ENOBA, a town in the southeast of Hispania
Bffitica, near the coast, situated on a river of
the same name, and twelve miles east of Malaca.
[M^ENUS. Vid. MCENCS.]
MJEON (Mat'wv). 1. Son of Haemon of Thebes.
He and Lycophontes were the leaders of the
band that lay in ambush against Tydeus, in the
war of the Seven against Thebes. Maeon was
the only one whose life was spared by Tydeus.
Maeon, in return, buried Tydeus when the latter
was slain.— 2. Husband of Dindyme, the moth-
er of Cybele. — [3. A Latin warrior, who was
wounded by ^Eneas in the wars between ^Eneas
and Turnus in Italy.]
Vid. LYDIA.
468
MAGAS.
, i. e., Homer, eithei
because he was a son of Maeon, or because he
was a native of Mseonia, the ancient name of
Lydia. Hence he is also called Maunius scnex,
and his poems the Mtconiee charta, or Maonium
carmen. MA:ONIS also occurs as a surname of
Omphale, and of Arachne, because both were
Lyclians.
MJEOT^K. Vid. M^EOTIS PALUS.
M-SOTIS PALUS (rj Maiomf /It'/zi^ : now Sea of
Azov), an inland sea on the borders of Europe
and Asia, north of the Pontus Euxinus (now
Black Sea), with which it communicates by the
BOSPORUS CIMIVMSRIUS. Its form may be de-
scribed roughly as a triangle, with its vertex at
its northeastern extremity, where it receives
the waters of the great river Tanais(nowZ)on):
it discharges its superfluous water by a constant
current into the Euxine. The ancients had very
vague notions of its true form and size : the ear-
lier geographers thought that both it and the
Caspian Sea were gulfs of the great Northern
Ocean. The Scythian tribes on its banks were
called by the collective name of Maeotee or Maeo-
tici (Matwrat, MaiuriKoi). The sea had also the
names of Cimmerium or Bosporicum Mare.
^Eschylus (Prom., 731) applies the name of
Maeotic Strait to the Cimmerian Bosporus (av-
(Maipa). 1. The dog of Icarius, the
father of Erigone. Vid. ICARIUS, No. 1. — 2.
Daughter of Prcetus and Antea, a companion of
Diana (Artemis), by whom she was killed, aftei
she had become by Jupiter (Zeus) the mother
of Locrus. Others state that she died a virgin.
— 3. Daughter of Atlas, was married to Tege-
ates, the son of Lycaon. Her tomb was shown
both at Tegea and Mantinea in Arcadia.
M^ESA, JULIA, sister-in-law of Septimius Se-
verus, aunt of Caracalla, and grandmother of
Elagabalus and Alexander Severus. She was
a native of Emesa in Syria, and seems, after
the elevation of Septimius Severus, the husband
of her sister Julia Domna, to have lived at the
imperial court until the death of Caracalla, and
to have accumulated great wealth. She con-
trived and executed the plot which transferred
the supreme power from Macrinus to her grand-
son ELAOABALUS. When she foresaw the down-
fall of the latter, she prevailed on him to adopt
his cousin ALEXANDER SEVERUS. By Severus
she was always treated with the greatest re-
spect ; she enjoyed the title of Augusta during
her life, and received divine honors after her
death.
M^EVIUS. Vid. BAVIUS.
MAGABA, a mountain in Galatia, ten Roman
miles east of Ancyra.
MAGAS (Mf2yaf), king of Cyrene, was a step-
son of Ptolemy Soter, being the offspring of
Berenice by a former marriage. He was a
Macedonian by birth ; and he seems to have
accompanied his mother to Egypt, where he
soon rose to a high place in the favor of Ptole-
my. In B.C. 308 he was appointed by that
monarch to the command of the expedition des-
tined for the recovery of Cyrene after the death
of Ophelias. The enterprise was completely
successful, and Magas obtained from his step-
father the government of the province. At first
he ruled over the province only as a dependency
MA GDALA.
'•f Egypt, hut after the death of Ptolemy Soter
tie not only assumed the character of an inde-
pendent monarch, but even made war on the
King of Egypt. He married Apama, daughter
of Antiochus Soter, by whom he had a daughter,
Berenice, afterward the wife of Ptolemy Euer-
gf;tes. He died 258.
[MAGDALA (M<iy(5a7ia : Mayda^T/vof, probably
the Old Testament Migdal-El : now El-Meydel),
a village of Palestine, on the Sea of Galilee,
pjobably on the western shore, where the mod-
ern El-Meydel stands.]
MAGDOLUM (MuytJoAov, MdytfbAov : in the Old
Testament, Migdol), a city of Lower Egypt,
near the northeastern frontier, about twelve
miles southwest of Pelusium : where Pharaoh
Necho defeated the Syrians, according to He-
rodotus (ii., 159).
MAGETOBRIA (now Moigte de Broie, on the
Saone), a town on the western frontiers of the
Sequani, near which the Gauls were defeated
by the Germans shortly before Caesar's arrival
in Gaul.
MAGI (Mdy<n), the name of the order of priests
and religious teachers among the Mede's and
Persians, is said to be derived from the Persian
word mag, mag, or mugh, i. e., a priest. There
is strong evidence that a class similar to the
Magi, and in some cases bearing the same name,
existed among other Eastern nations, especially
the Chaldaeans of Babylon ; nor is it at all prob-
able that either the Magi, or their religion, were
of strictly Median or Persian origin ; but, in
classical literature, they are presented to us !
almost exclusively in connection with Medo- j
Persian history. Herodotus represents them
as one of the six tribes into which the Median
people were divided. Under the Median em-
pire, before the supremacy passed to the Per- !
sians, they were so closely connected with the
throne, and had so great an influence in the \
state, that they evidently retained their posi- j
tion after the revolution ; and they had power
enough to be almost successful in the attempt !
they made to overthrow the Persian dynasty
after the death of Cambyses, by putting forward
one of their own number as a pretender to the
throne, alleging that he was Smerdis, the son
of Cyrus, who had been put to death by his
brother Cambyses. It is clear that this was a
plot to restore the Median supremacy ; but
whether it arose from mere ambition, or from
any diminution of the power of the Magi under
the vigorous government of Cyrus, can not be
said with certainty. The defeat of this Magian
conspiracy by Darius the son of Hystaspes and
the other Persian nobles was followed by a gen- !
eral massacre of the. Magi, which was celebrated j
by an. annual festival (ru M.ayo<t>6vta), during
which no Magian was permitted to appear in
public. Still their position as the only ministers
of religion remained unaltered. The breaking
up of the Persian empire must have greatly
altered their condition ; but they still continue
to appear in history down to the time of the
later Roman empire. The " wise men" who
came from the East to Jerusalem at the time
of our Saviour's birth were Magi (juiyoi is their ;
name in the original, Matt., ii., 1). Simon, who
had deceived the people of Samaria before
Philip preached to them (Acts viii.), ai d Elymas, i
MAGNENTIUS.
who tried to hinder the conversion of Sergius
Paulus at Cyprus (Acts, xiii.), are both called
Magians ; but in these cases the words /u<iyof
and uayevuv are used in a secondary sense, for
a person who pretends to the wisdom, or prac-
tices the arts of the Magi. This use of the
name occurs very early among the Greeks, and
from it'we get our word magic (rj payuci/, i. e.,
the art or science of the Magi). The constitu-
tion of tie Magi as an order is ascribed by tra-
dition to Zoroastres, or Zoroaster as the Greeks
and Romans called him, the Zarathustra of the
Zendavesta (the sacred books of the ancient
Persians), and the Zerdusht of the modern Per
sians ; but whether he was their founder, theii
reformer, or the mythical representative of their
unknown origin, can not be decided. He is said
to have restored the true knowledge of the su-
preme good principle (Ormuzd), and to have
taught his worship to the Magi, whom he divid-
ed into three classes, learners, masters, and per-
fect scholars. They alone could teach the truths
and perform the ceremonies of religion, foretell
the future, interpret dreams and omens, and as-
certain the will of Ormuzd by the arts of divi-
nation. They had three chief methods of divi-
nation, by calling up the dead, by cups or dishes,
and by waters. The forms of worship and div-
ination were strictly defined, and were handed
down among the Magi by tradition. Like all
early priesthoods, they seem to have been the
sole possessors of all the science of their age.
To be instructed in their learning was esteemed
the highest of privileges, and was permitted,
with rare exceptions, to none but the princes
of the royal family. Their learning became cel-
ebrated at an early period in Greece, by the
name of //uyeta, and was made the subject of
speculation by the philosophers, whose knowl-
edge of it seems, however, to have been very
limited ; while their high pretensions, and the
tricks by which their knowledge of science en-
abled them to impose upon the ignorant, soon
attached to their name among the Greeks and
Romans that bad meaning which is still com-
monly connected with the words derived from
it. Besides being priests and men of learning,
the Magi appear to have discharged judicial
functions.
[MAGICS, DECIUS, one of the most distinguish-
ed men at Capua in the time of the second Pu-
nic war, and leader of the Roman party in that
town in opposition to Hannibal : on the surren-
der of the town Hannibal required him to be de-
livered up to him.]
MAGNA GR^ECIA. Vid. GRJECIA.
MAGNA MATER. Vid. RHEA.
MAGNENTIUS, Roman emperor in the West,
A.D. 350-353, whose full name was FI.AVIC*
POPILIUS MAONENTIUS. He was a German by
birth, and after serving as a common soldier
was eventually intrusted by Constans, the son
of Constantine the Great, with the command of
the Jovian and Herculian battalions who had
replaced the ancient praetorian guards when the
empire was remodelled by Diocletian. He avail-
ed himself of his position to organize a conspir-
acy against the weak and profligate Constans,
who was put to death by his emissaries. Mag-
nentius thereupon was acknowledged as emper-
)r in all the Western provinces except Illyria,
469
MAGNES.
where Velranio had assumed the purple. Con-
stantius hurried from the frontier of Persia to
crush the usurpers. Vetranio submitted to Con-
stiintius at Sardica in December, 350. Mag-
nentius was first defeated by Constantius at the
sanguinary battle of Mursa on the Drave, in the
autumn of 351, and was obliged to fly into Gaul.
He was defeated a second time in the passes
of the Cottian Alps, and put an end to his own
life about the middle of August, 353. Magnen-
lius was a man of commanding stature and
great bodily strength ; but not one spark of
virtue relieved the blackness of his career as a
sovereign. The power which he obtained by
treachery and murder he maintained by extor-
tion and cruelty.
MAGNES (Muyvj/f), one of the most important ;
of the earlier Athenian comic poets of the old
comedy, was a native of the demus of Icaria or |
Icarius in Attica. He flourished B.C. 460 and \
onward, and died at an advanced age, shortly
before the representation of the Knights of Aris-
tophanes, that is, in 423. (Aristoph., Equit.,
524.) His plays contained a great deal of coarse
buffoonery. [A few fragments of his plays are
collected by Meineke, Fragm. Com. Grac., vol.
i., p. 5-6.]
MAGNESIA (S&ayvqaia : MuyvT/f, pi. Mdyv^ref).
1. The most easterly district of Thessaly, was a
long, narrow slip of country, extending from the
Peneus on the north to the Pagasaean Gulf on
the south, and bounded on the west by the great
Thessalian plain. It was a mountainous coun-
try, as it comprehended the Mounts Ossa and
Pelion. Its inhabitants, the Magnetes, are said
to have founded the two cities in Asia mention-
ed below. — 2. M. AD SIPYLUM (M. Trpof StTrtJAu
or two StTrvAt; : ruins at Manissa), a city in the
northwest of Lydia, in Asia Minor, at the foot
of the northwest declivity of Mount Sipylus,
and on the south bank of the Hermus, is famous
in history as the scene of the victory gained by
the two Scipios over Antiochus the Great, which
secured to the Romans the empire of the East,
B.C. 190. After the Mithradatic war, the Ro-
mans made it a libera civitas. It suffered, with
other cities of Asia Minor, from the great earth-
quake in the reign of Tiberius ; but it was still
a place of importance in the fifth century. — 3.
M. AD M.X ANDRUM (M. 1) TTpOf MatdfJpV, M. £7Tt
Mcucifdpcj : ruins at Inek-bazar), a city in the
southwest of Lydia, in Asia Minor, was situated
on the River Lethaeus, a northern tributary of
the Maeander. It was destroyed by the Cim-
merians (probably about B.C. 700) and rebuilt
by colonists from Miletus, so that it became an
Ionian city by race as well as position. It was
one of the cities given to Themistocles by Ar-
taxerxes. It was celebrated for its temple of
Artemis Leucophryne, one of the most beauti-
ful in Asia Minor, the mins of which still exist.
MAGNOPOLIS (Mayiwro/Uf), or EUPATORIA MAG-
NOPOUS, a city of Pontus, in Asia Minor, near
the confluence of the rivers Lycus and Iris, be-
gun by Mithradates Eupator and finished by
Pompey, but probably destroyed before very
long.
[MAGNUS PORTUS. 1. (Now Gulf of Almena), a
harbor of Hispania Baetica, on the Iberian Gulf,
between Abdera and the promontory Charide-
mus. — 2. (Meyof Atujjv), a harbor on the west
470
MA GO
of the north coast of Hispania Tarraconensis
among the Callaici Lucenses. — 3. (Me'ynf At
prjv), a haven on the south coast of Britain, op-
posite the island Vectis (now hie of Wight),
now probably the Gulf of Portsmouth.}
[MAGNUS SINUS (6 fityaf nofaof, now Gulf
of Siam), the great gulf on the east coast of In-
dia extra Gangem, or the Chersonesus Aurea,
separating this from the opposite coast of the
Sins.]
MAOO (Mdyuv). 1. A Carthaginian, said to
have been the founder of the military power of
that city, by introducing a regular discipline
and organization into her armies. He flour-
ished from B.C. 650 to 500, and was probably
the father of Hasdrubal, who was slain in the
battle against Gelo at Himera. Vid. HAMIL-
CAR, No 1. — 2. Commander of the Carthaginian
fleet under Himilco in the war against Dionys-
ius, 396. When Himilco returned to Africa
after the Disastrous termination of the expedi-
tion, Mago appears to have been invested with
the chief command in Sicily. He carried on the
war with Dionysius, but in 392 was compelled
to conclude a treaty of peace, by which he aban-
doned his allies the Sicilians to the power of Dio-
nysius. In 383 he again invaded Sicily, but was
defeated by Dionysius and slain in battle. — 3.
Commanderof the Carthaginian army in Sicily in
344. He assisted Hicetas in the war against Ti-
moleon ; but, becoming apprehensive of treach-
ery, he sailed away to Carthage. Here he put
an end to his own life, to avoid a worse fate at
the hands of his countrymen, who nevertheless
crucified his lifeless body. — 4. Son of Hamilcar
Barca, and youngest brother of the famous Han-
nibal. He accompanied Hannibal to Italy, and
after the battle of Cannae (216) carried the news
of this great victory to Carthage ; but, instead
of returning to Italy, he was sent into Spain
with a considerable force to the support of his
other brother Hasdrubal, who was hard pressed
by the two Scipios (215). He continued in this
country for many years ; and after his brother
Hasdrubal quitted Spain in 208, in order to
march to the assistance of Hannibal in Italy,
the command in Spain devolved upon him and
upon Hasdrubal, the son of Gisco. After their
decisive defeat by Scipio at Silpia in 206, Mago
retired to Gades, and subsequently passed the
winter in the lesser of the Balearic Islands,
where the memory of his sojourn is still pre-
served in the name of the celebrated harbor,
Portus Magonis, or Port Mahon. Early in the
ensuing summer (205) Mago landed in Liguria,
where he surprised the town of Genoa. Here
he maintained himself for two years, but in 203
he was defeated with great loss, in Cisalpine
Gaul by Quintilius Varus, and was himself se-
verely wounded. Shortly afterward he em-
barked his troops in order to return to Africa,
but he died of his wound before reaching Africa.
Cornelius Nepos, in opposition to all other au-
thorities, represents Mago as surviving the bat-
tie of Zama, and says that he perished in a ship-
wreck, or was assassinated by his slaves. — 5
Surnamed the Samnite, was one of the chief of
ficers of Hannibal in Italy, where he held for a
considerable time the chief command in Brut-
tium. — 6. Commander of the garrison of New
Carthage when that city was taken by Seipio
MAGONIS PORTUS.
Africanus, 209. Mago was sent a prisoner to
Rome. — 7. A Carthaginian of uncertain date,
who wrote a work upon agriculture in the Pu-
t«ic language, in twenty-eight books. So great
\vas the reputation of this work even at Rome,
that after the destruction of Carthage, the sen-
ate ordered that it should be translated into
Latin by competent persons, at the head of
whom was D. Silanus. It was subsequently
translated into Greek, though with some abridg-
ment and alteration, by Cassius Dionysius of
Utica. Mago's precepts on agricultural matters
are continually cited by the Roman writers on
those subjects in terms of the highest commen-
dation.
MAGONIS PORTUS. Vid. MAGO, No. 4.
MAGONTIACUM. Vid. MOGONTIACUM.
[MAGRADA (now Urumea, or, according to oth-
ers, Bidassoa), a small river on the northern
coast of Hispania Tarraconensis ]
MAHARBAL (MadpSaf), son of Himilco. and one
of the most distinguished officers of Hannibal
in the second Punic war. He is first mention-
ed at the siege of Saguntum. After the battle
of Cannae he urged Hannibal to push on at once
with his cavalry upon Rome itself; and on the
refusal of his commander, he is said to have ob-
served, that Hannibal knew indeed how to gain
victories, but not how to use them.
MAIA (Mala or Matdf), daughter of Atlas and
Pleione, was the eldest of the Pleiades, and the
most beautiful of the seven sisters. In a grotto
of Mount Cyllene in Arcadia she became by Ju-
piter (Zeus) the mother of Mercury (Hermes).
Areas, the son of Jupiter (Zeus) by Callisto,
was given to her to be reared. Vid. PLEIADES.
Maia was likewise the name of a divinity wor-
shipped at Rome, who was also called Majesta.
She is mentioned in connection with Vulcan,
and was regarded by some as the wife of that
god, though it seems for no other reason but
because a priest of Vulcan offered a sacrifice to
her on the first of May. In the popular super-
stition of later times she was identified with
Maia, the daughter of Atlas.
MAJORIANUS, JULIUS VALERIUS, Roman em-
peror in the West, A.D. 457-461, was raised to
the empire by Ricimer. His reign was chiefly
occupied in making preparations to invade the
Vandals in Africa ; but the immense fleet which
he had collected for this purpose in the harbor
of New Carthage in Spain was destroyed by the
Vandals in 460. Thereupon he concluded a
peace with Genseric. His activity and popu-
larity excited the jealousy of Ricimer, who com-
pelled him to abdicate, and then put an end to
his life.
MAJUMA. Vid. CONSTANTIA, No. 3.
MALAGA (now Malaga), an important town on
the coast of Hispania Baetica. and on a river of
the same name (now Guadalmedina), was found-
ed by the Phoenicians, and has always been a
flourishing place of commerce from the earliest
times to the present day.
MALALAS. Vid. MALELAS.
MALANGA (MaAayya), a city of India, probably
the modern Madrat.
MALCHITS (Mufyof). 1. Of Philadelphia in Syr-
ia; a Byzantine historian and rhetorician, wrote
a history of the empire from A.D. 474 to 488,
of which we have some extracts, published along
MAMERCUS.
with Dexippus by Bekker and Niebuhr, Bonn,
1829. — [2. King of Arabia Petraea, was contem-
porary with Herod the Great, who fled to him
for refuge when he was driven out of Jerusa-
I lem by Antigonus and the Parthians, B.C. 40.
This was probably the same Malchus who is
mentioned by Hirtius as sending an auxiliary
force of cavalry to Caesar in Egypt.]
MALEA (MaXe'a uxpa : now Cape Maria), the
southern promontory of the island of Lesbos.
MALEA (MaAe'a or MaAeat : now Cape St. An-
gela or Malio di St. Angela), a promontory on
the southeast of Laconia, separating the Argolic
and Laconic Gulfs ; the passage round it was
much dreaded by sailors. Here was a temple
of Apollo, who hence bore the surname Maledtcs.
MALELAS or MALALAS, JOANNES ('luuvvTjc <>
; MaAEAa or MaAu?.a), a native of Antioch, and a
I Byzantine historian, lived shortly after Justin-
! ian the Great. The word Malalas signifies in
Syriac an orator. He wrote a chronicle of uni-
versal history from the creation of the world to
1 the reign of Justinian inclusive. Edited by Din
dorf, Bonn, 1831.
MALENE (MaA^v?y), a city of Mysia, only men-
1 tioned by Herodotus (vi., 29).
[MALEVENTUM. Vid. BENEVENTUM.]
MALIACUS SINUS (MaPaa/tof /coATrof : now Bay
of Zeitun), a narrow bay in the south of Thes-
saly, running west from the northwest point of
the island of Euboea. On one side of it is the
Pass of Thermopylae. It derived its name from
the Malienses, who dwelt on its shores. It is
sometimes called the Lamiacus Sinus, from the
town of Lamia in its neighborhood.
MALIS (Ma/Uf y>7> Ionic and Attic M^Atf y?} :
; Ma/Uevf or M^Ateiif, Maliensis, a district in the
south of Thessaly, on the shores of the Malia-
| cus Sinus, and opposite the northwest point of
I the island of Eubcea. It extended as far as the
! Pass of Thermopylae. Its inhabitants, the Ma-
' lians, were Dorians, and belonged to the Am-
phictyonic league.
MALLI (MaAAo/), an Indian people on both
sides of the HYDRAOTES : tneir capital is sup-
; posed to have been on the site of the celebrated
fortress of Mooltan.
MALLUS (Ma/Uof), a very ancient city of Ci-
licia, on a hill a little east of the mouth of the
River Pyramus, was said to have been founded
at the time of the Trojaa war by Mopsus and
Amphilochus. It had a port called Magarsa.
[MALCETAS (MaAon-af), a small river of Arca-
dia, on which Orchomenus founded the colony
Methydrium.]
MALUGINENSIS, a celebrated patrician family
of the Cornelia gens in the early ages of the
republic, the members of which frequently held
the consulship. It disappears from history be-
fore the time of the Samnite wars.
MALVA. Vid. MULUCHA.
M AM.V..I. JUL!A, a native of Emesa in Syri*,
was daughter of Julia Mtesa, and mother of
Alexander Severus. She was a woman of in-
tegrity and virtue, and brought up her son with
the utmost care. She was put to death by the
soldiers along with her son, A.D. 235.
MAMERCUS. 1. Son of King Numa accord-
ing to one tradition, and son of Mars and Sil-
via according to another. — 2. Tyrant of Cata
na, when Timoleon landed in Sicily, B.C. 344
471
MAMERCUS.
After his defeat by Timoleon he fled to Mcssa- |
na, and took refuge with Hippon, tyrant of that |
city. But when Timoleon laid siege to Messa-
na. Hippon took to flight, and Mamercus sur-
rendered, stipulating only for a regular trial he-
fore the Syracusans. But as soon as he was
brought into the assembly of the people there,
he was condemned by acclamation, and exe-
cuted like a common malefactor.
MAMERCUS or MAMERCINUS, ^SMILIUS, a dis-
tinguished patrician family which professed to
derive its name from Mamercus in the reign of
Numa. 1. L., thrice consul, namely, B.C. 484,
478, 473.— 2. TIB., twice consul, 470 and 467.
—3. MAM., thrice dictator, 437, 433, and 426.
In his first dictatorship he carried on war against
theVeientines and Fidense. LarTolumnius, the
king of Veii, is said to have been killed in sin-
gle combat in this year by Cornelius Cossus.
In his second dictatorship ^Emilius carried a
law limiting to eighteen months the duration of
the censorship, which had formerly lasted for
five years. This measure was received with
great approbation by the people ; but the cen-
sors then in office were so enraged at it that :
they removed him from his tribe, and reduced !
him to the condition of an eerarian. — 4. L., a
distinguished general in the Samnite wars, was
twice consul, 341 and 329, and once dictator, |
335. In his second consulship he took Priver-
num, and hence received the surname of Pri- |
vernas.
MAMERS, the Oscan name of the god MARS.
MAMERTINI. Vid. MESSANA.
MAMERTIUM (Mamertini), a town in Bruttium, ,
of uncertain site, founded by a band of Sam-
nites, who had left their mother country under
the protection of Mamers or Mars to seek a new ;
home.
MAMILIA GENS, plebeian, was originally a dis-
tinguished family in Tusculum. They traced
their name and origin to Mamilia, the daughter i
of Telegonus, the founder of Tusculum, and the
ton of Ulysses and the goddess Circe. It was
to a member of this family, Octavius Mamilius, |
that Tarquinius betrothed his daughter ; and on
his expulsion from Rome he took refuge with
his son-in-law, who, according to the beautiful |
lay preserved by Livy, roused the Latin people
against the infant republic, and perished in the
great battle at the Lake Regillus. In B.C. 458,
the Roman citizenship was given to L. Mamil- 1
ms, the dictator of Tusculum, because he had j
two years before marched to the assistance of ,
the city when it was attacked by Herdonius. ;
The gens was divided into three families, Lim- '-
etanus, Turrinus, and Vitulus, but none of them i
became of much importance.
MAMMULA, the name of a patrician family of
the Cornelia gens, which never became of much j
importance in the state.
MAMURIUS VETURIUS. Vid. VETURIUS.
MAMURRA, a Roman eques, born at Formiae,
was the commander of the engineers (prafectus
falrum) in Julius Caesar's army in Gaul. He
amassed great riches, the greater part of which,
however, he owed to Caesar's liberality. He
was the first person at Rome who covered all
the walls of his house with layers of marble,
and also the first all of the columns in whose
house were made of solid marble. He was
472
MANES.
violently attacked l>y Catullus in his poems, who
called him decoctor Formianus. Mnmurra seems
to have been alive in the time of Horace, who
calls Formiae, in ridicule, Mamurrarum urbs
(Sat., i., 5, 37), from which we may infer that
his name had become a by-word of contempt.
[MANASTABAL. Vid. MASTANABAL.]
MANCIA, HELVIUS, a Roman orator about B.C
90, who was remarkably ugly, and whose name
is recorded chiefly in consequence of a laugh
being raised against him on account of his de-
formity by C. Julius Caesar Strabo, who was op-
posed to him on one occasion in some lawsuit.
MANCINUS, HOSTILIUS. 1. A., was praetor ur-
banus B.C. 180, and consul 170, when he had
the conduct of the war against Perseus, king of
Macedfania. He remained in Greece for part of
the next year (169) as proconsul. — 2. L., was
legate of the consul L. Calpurnius Piso (148) in
the siege of Carthage, in the third Punic war.
He was consul 145. — 3. C., consul 137, had the
conduct of the war against Numantia. He was
defeated by the Numantincs, and purchased the
safety of the remainder of his army by making
a peace with the Numantines. The senate re-
fused to recognize it, and went through the
hypocritical ceremony of delivering him over to
the enemy by means of the fetiales. This was
done with the consent of Mancinus, but the en-
emy refused to accept him. On his return to
Rome Mancinus took his seat in the senate as
heretofore, but was violently expelled from it
by the tribune P. Rutilius, on the ground that
he had lost his citizenship. As the enemy had
not received him, it was a disputed question
whether he was a citizen or not by the Jus
Postliminii (vid. Diet, of Ant., s. v. POSTLIMINI-
UM), but the better opinion was that he had lost
his civic rights, and they were accordingly re-
stored to him by a lex.
[MANCUNIUM (now Manchester), a city of the
Brigantes in Britannia, on the road from Clano
venta to Mediolanum.]
MANDANE. Vid. CYRUS.
[MANDELA (now Bardela), a village to the
southeast of Cures, near which stood Horace's
Sabine villa.]
[MANDROCLES (MavdposA^f), an architect of
Samos, who constructed the bridge on which
Darius led his army over the Thracian Bospo
rus : he also made a painting commemorating
this labor.]
MANDONIUS. Vid. INDIBILIS.
MANURUPIUM, MANDROPUS, or MANDRUPOLIS
(Mai>6pov7ro?U( ), a town in the south of Phrygia,
on the Lake Caralitis.
MANDUBII, a people in Gallia Lugdunensis, in
the modern Burgundy, whose chief town was
ALESIA.
MANDURIA (Mavdvpiov in Plut. : now Casal
Nuovo), a town in Calabria, on the road from
Tarentum to Hydruntum, and near a small lake,
which is said to have been always full to the
edge, whatever water was added to or taken
from it. Here Archidamus III., king of Sparta,
was defeated and slain in battle by the Messa-
pians and Lucanians, B.C. 338.
MANES, the general name by which the Ro-
mans designated the souls of the departed ; but
as it is a natural tendency to consider the souls
of departed friends as blessed spirits, the Mane*
MANETHO
were regarded as gods, and were worshipped
with divine' honors. Hence on Roman sepul-
chres we find D. M. S., that is, Dis Manilas
Sacrum. Vid. LARES. At certain seasons, which
were looked upon as sacred days (feriet deni-
cales), sacrifices were offered to the spirits of
the departed. An annual festival, which be-
longed to all the Manes in general, was cele-
brated on the nineteenth of February, under the
name of Feralia or Parentalia, because it was
the duty of children and heirs to offer sacrifices
to the shades of their parents and benefactors.
MANETHO (Maveflwf or t&aveduv), an Egyptian
piiest of the town of Sebennytus, who lived in
the reign of the first Ptolemy. He was the first
Egyptian who gave in the Greek language an
account of the religion and history of his coun-
try. He based his information upon the ancient
works of the Egyptians themselves, and more
especially upon their sacred books. The work
in which he gave an account of the theology of
the Egyptians, and of the origin of the gods and
the world, bore the title of Tuv Qvaintiv 'ETTJ-
ropfi. His historical work was entitled a His-
tory of Egypt. It was divided into three parts
or books. The first contained the history of
the country previous to the thirty dynasties, or
what may be termed the mythology of Egypt,
and also of the first dynasties. The second
opened with the eleventh, twelfth, and conclu-
ded with the nineteenth dynasty. The third
gave the history of the remaining eleven dynas-
ties, and concluded with an account of Necta-
nebus, the last of the native Egyptian kings.
The work of Manetho is lost ; but a list of the
dynasties is preserved in Julius Africanus and
Eusebius (most correct in the Armenian ver-
sion), who, however, has introduced various in-
terpolations. According to the calculation of
Manetho, the thirty dynasties, beginning with
Menes, filled a period of three thousand five
hundred and fifty-five years. The lists of the
Egyptian kings and the duration of their sev-
eral reigns were undoubtedly derived by him
from genuine documents, and their correctness,
so far as they are not interpolated, is said to be
confirmed by the hieroglyphic inscriptions on
the monuments. There exists an astrological
poem, entitled 'A7roreA,eo/*an/ca, in six books,
which bears the name of Manetho ; but this
poem is spurious, and can not have been written
before the fifth century of our era. Edited by
Axt and Rigler, Cologne, 1832.
MANIA, a formidable Italian, probably Etrus-
can, divinityof the lower world, called the moth-
er of the Manes or Lares. The festival of the
Compitalia was celebrated as a propitiation to
Mania in common with the Lares.
MANIUUS. 1. M., was consul B.C. 149, the
first year of the third Punic war, and carried on
war against Carthage. He was celebrated as
a jurist, and is one of the speakers in Cicero's
De Republica (i., 12).— 2. C., tribune of the
plebs B.C. 66, proposed the law granting to
Pompey the command of the war against Mith-
radates and Tigranes, and the government of
the provinces of Asia, Cilicia, and Bithynia.
This bill was warmly opposed by Q. Catulus,
Q. Hortensius, and the leaders of the aristocrat-
ical party, but was supported by Cicero in an
oration which has come down to us. At the
MANTINJKA.
1 end of his year Manilius was brought to trial by
the aristocratical party, and was condemned ;
but we do not know of what offence he was
accused. — 3. Also called MANLIUS or MALUOS,
a Roman poet of uncertain age, but is conjectur
ed to have lived in the time' of Augustus. He
is the author of an astrological poem in five
books, entitled Astronomica. The style of this
poem is extremely faulty, being harsh and ob-
scure, and abounding in repetitions and in forced
metaphors. But the author seems to have con-
j suited the best authorities, and to have adopted
| their most sagacious views. The best edition
is by Bentley, Lond., 1739.
MANLIA GENS, an ancient and celebrated patri-
cian gens at Rome. The chief families were
those of ACIDINUS, TORQUATUS, and VULSO.
MANLIANA (Mai^/ava : ruins at Miliand). 1.
A city of importance in Mauretania Caesariensis,
where one of Pompey's sons died. — [2. A city
of Etruria, on the road leading from Rome ove<
the Alpes Maritimae to Arelate : it corresponds
to the modern Magliana, near Siena.']
MANUUS, M., consul B.C. 392, took refuge «
the Capitol when Rome was taken by the Gauls
in 390. One night, when the Gauls endeavored
to ascend the Capitol, Manlius was roused from
his sleep by the cackling of his geese ; collect-
ing hastily a body of men, he succeeded in driv-
ing back the enemy, who had just reached the
summit of the hill. From this heroic deed he
is said to have received the surname of CAPJ
TOLINUS. In 395 he defended the cause of tho
plebeians, who were suffering severely from
their debts, and from the harsh and cruel treat-
ment of their patrician creditors. The patri-
cians accused him of aspiring to royal power,
and he was thrown into prison by the dictator
Cornelius Cossus. The plebeians put on mourn,
ing for their champion, and were ready to tako
up arms in his behalf. The patricians, in alarm,
liberated Manlius ; but this act of concessioi'
only made him bolder, and he now did not
scruple to instigate the plebeians to open vio-
lence. In the following year the patricians
charged him with high treason, and brought him
before the people assembled in the Campus Mar-
tius ; but as the Capitol which had once been
saved by him could be seen from this place, the
court was removed to the Pcetelinian grove, out-
side the Porta Nomentana. Here Manlius was
condemned, and the tribunes threw him down
the Tarpeian Rock. The members of the Man-
lia gens accordingly resolved that none of them
should ever bear in future the praanomcn of
Marcus.
MANNUS, a son of Tuisco, was regarded by
the ancient Germans, along with his father, as
the founders of their race. They further as-
scribed to Mannus three sons, from whom the
three tribes of the Ingaevones, Hermiones, and
Istaevones derived their names.
MANTIANA PALUS. Vid. ARSISSA PALUS. .
MANTINEA (Mavrtveta : JAavTivevf : now Pa-
Icopoli), one of the most ancient and important
towns in Arcadia, situated on the small river
Ophis, near the centre of the eastern frontier of
the country. It is celebrated in history for the
great battle fought under its walls between the
Spartans and Thebans, in which Epaminondas
fell. B.C. 362. According to tradition, Manti
473
MANTINORUM.
nea was founded by Mantineus, the son of Ly-
caon, but it was formed in reality out of the
union of four or five hamlets. Till the founda-
tion of Megalopolis, it was the largest city in
Arcadia, and it long exercised a kind of suprem-
acy over the other Arcadian towns ; but in the
Peloponnesian war the Spartans attacked the
city, and destroyed it by turning the waters of
the Ophis against its walls, which were built of
bricks. After the battle of Leuctra the city re-
covered its independence. At a later period it
joined the Achaean league, but, notwithstanding,
formed a close connection with its old enemy
Sparta, in consequence of which it was severely
punished by Aratus, who put to death its lead-
ing citizens and sold the rest of its inhabitants
as slaves. It never recovered the effects of
this blow. Its name was now changed into
Antigonia, in honor of Antigonus Dosbn, who
had assisted Aratus in his campaign against the
town. The Emperor Hadrian restored to the
place its ancient appellation, and rebuilt part of
it in honor of his favorite Antinous, the Bithyn-
ian, who derived his family from Mantinea.
[MANTINORUM OPPIDUM (MavTivuv iroAtf, very
probabfy the modern Bastia), a place in Corsica
on the northwest coast, east of the River Va-
lerius.]
[MANTITHEUS (Mavn'fcof), an Athenian, the
companion of Alcibiades in his escape from Sar-
dis B.C. 411 : in B.C. 408 he was one of the
ambassadors sent from Athens to Darius ; but
he and his colleagues were given up to Cyrus,
and kept in custody three years.]
MANTIUS (Mavri'of), son of Melampus, and
brother of Antiphates. Vid. MELAMPUS.
MANTO (Movrw, -off). 1. Daughter of the
Theban soothsayer Tiresias, was herself proph-
etess of the Ismenian Apollo at Thebes. After
the capture of Thebes by the Epigoni, she was
sent to Delphi with other captives, as an offer-
ing to Apollo, and there became the prophetess
of this god. Apollo afterward sent her and her
companions to Asia, where they founded the
sanctuary of Apollo near the place where the
town of Colophon was afterward built. Rha-
cius, a Cretan, who had settled there, married
Manto, and became by her the father of Mopsus.
According to Euripides, she had previously be-
come the mother of Amphilochus and Tisiphone,
by Alcmaeon, the leader of the Epigoni. Being
a prophetess of Apollo, she is also called Daphne,
i. e., the laurel virgin. — 2. Daughter of Hercu-
les, was likewise a prophetess, and the person
from whom the town of Mantua received its
name. (Virg., Mn., x., 199.)
MANTUA (Mantuanus : now Mantua). 1. A
town in GalliaTranspadana, on an island in the
River Mincius, •fc'as not a place of importance,
but is celebrated because Virgil, who was born
at the neighboring village of Andes, regarded
Mantua as his birth-place. It was originally an
Etruscan city, and is said to have derived its
name from Manto, the daughter of Tiresias.—
[2. Now probably Mondejar), a town of the Car-
petani in Hispania Tarraconensis, by some er-
roneously regarded as Madrid.]
•MARACANDA (TU Mapd/cavda : now Samarkand),
the capital of the Persian province of Sogdiana,
in the northern part of the country, was seventy
st?di» (seven geographical miles) in circuit. It
474
MARCELLA.
was here that Alexander the Great killed his
friend CLITUS.
MARAPHII (M.apu<j>iot), one of the three noblest
tribes of the Persians, standing, with the Mas-
pii, next in honor to the Pasargadae.
[MAR ATM A (Mupatfa : now Atzikolo], a small
town of Arcadia, at the sources of the Bupha-
gus, and in the neighborhood of Gortys.]
MARATHESIUM (Mapadriatov), a town on the
coast of Ionia, between Ephesus and Neapolis :
it belonged to the Samians, who exchanged it
with the Ephesians for Neapolis, which lay
nearer to their island. The modern Scala Nova
marks the site of one of these towns, but it is
doubtful which.
MARATHON (Mapaduv : MapaBuvtof), a demus
in Attica, belonging to the tribe Leontis, was
situated near a bay on the eastern coast of At-
tica, twenty-two miles from Athens by one
road, and twenty-six miles by another. It orig-
inally belonged to the Attic tetrapolis, and is
said to have derived its name from the hero Mar-
athon. This hero, according to one account,
was the son of Epopeus, king of Sicyon, who,
having been expelled from Peloponnesus by the
violence of his father, settled in Attica ; while,
according to another account, he was an Arca-
dian, who took part in the expedition of the
Tyndaridae against Attica, and devoted him-
self to death before the battle. The site of the
ancient town of Marathon was probably not at
the modern village of Marathon, but at a place
called Vrana, a little to the south of Marathon.
Marathon was situated in a plain, which ex-
tends along the sea-shore, about six miles in
length, and from three miles to one mile and a
half in breadth. It is surrounded on the other
three sides by rocky hills and rugged mount-
ains. Two marshes bound the extremity of
the plain ; the northern is more than a square
mile in extent, but the southern is much small-
er, and is almost dry at the conclusion of the
great heats. Through the centre of the plain
runs a small brook. In this plain was fought
the celebrated battle between the Persians and
Athenians, B C. 490. The Persians were drawn
up on the plain, and the Athenians on some
portion of the high ground above the plain ; but
the exact ground occupied by the two armies
can not be identified, notwithstanding the in-
vestigations of modern travellers. The tumu-
lus raised over the Athenians who fell in the
battle is still to be seen.
MARATHUS (Mapaflof ), an important city on the
coast of Phoenicia, opposite to Aradus and near
Antaradus : it was destroyed by the people of
Aradus in the time of the Syrian king, Alexan-
der Balas, a little before B.C. 150.
[MARATHUSA (MapuOovaa). 1. A small island
of the yEgean Sea, on the coast of Ionia, near
Clazomenae. — 2. A city in the western part of
Crete ; according to Hoeck, probably on the
Promontorium Drepanum.]
MARCELLA. 1. Daughter of C. Marcellus and
Octavia, the sister of Augustus. She was thrice
married : first to M. Vipsanius Agrippa, who
separated from her in B.C. 21, in order to marry
Julia, the daughter of Augustus ; secondly, to
JulusAntonius, the son of the triumvir, by whom
she had a son Lucius ; thirdly, to Sextns Ap-
puleius, consul A.D. 14, by whom she had a
MARCELLINUS.
Jaughter, AppuleiaVarilia. — 2. Wife of the poet
Martial, to whom he has addressed two epi-
grams (xii., 21, 31). She was a native of Spain,
and brought him as her dowry an estate. As
Martial was married previously to Cleopatra,
he espoused Marcella probably after his return
to Spain about A.D. 96.
MARCELLINUS, the author of the life of Thu-
cydides. Vid. THUCYDIDES.
MARCELLUS, CLACDIUS, an illustrious plebeian
family. 1. M., celebrated as five times consul,
and the conqueror of Syracuse. In his first con-
sulship, B.C. 222, Marcellus and his colleague
conquered the Insubrians in Cisalpine Gaul, and
took their capital Mediolanum. Marcellus dis-
tinguished himself by slaying in battle with his
own hand Britomartus or Viridomarus, the king
of the enemy, whose spoils he afterward dedi-
cated as spolia opima in the temple of Jupiter
Feretrius. This was the third and last instance
in Roman history in which such an offering was
made. In 216 Marcellus was appointed praetor,
and rendered important service to the Roman
cause in the south of Italy after the disastrous
battle of Cannae. In 215 he remained in the
south of Italy, with the title of proconsul. In
the course of the same year he was elected
consul in the place of Postumius Albinus, who
had been killed in Cisalpine Gaul ; but as the
senate declared that the omens were unfavor-
able, Marcellus resigned the consulship. In
214 Marcellus was consul a third time, and still
continued in the south of Italy, where he car-
ried on the war with ability, but without ob-
taining any decisive results. In the summer
of this year he was sent into Sicily, since the
party favorable to the Carthaginians had ob-
tained the upper hand in many of the cities in
the island. After taking Leontini, he proceed-
ed to lay siege to Syracuse, both by sea and
land. His attacks were vigorous and unremit-
ting ; but, though he brought many powerful
military engines against the walls, these were
rendered wholly unavailing by the superior skill
and science of Archimedes, who directed those
of the besieged. Marcellus was at last com-
pelled to give up all hopes of carrying the city
by open force, and to turn the siege into a block-
ade. It was not till 212 that he obtained pos-
session of the place. It was given up to plun-
der, and Archimedes was one of the inhabitants
slain by the Roman soldiers. The booty found
in the captured city was immense ; and Mar-
cellus also carried off many of the works of
art with which the city had been adorned, to
grace the temples at Rome. This was the first
instance of a practice which afterward liecame
so general. In 210 he was consul a fourth time,
and again had the conduct of the war against
Hannibal. He fought a battle with the Cartha-
ginian general near Numistro in Lucania, but
without any decisive result. In 209 he retain-
ed the command of his army with the rank of
proconsul. In 208 he was consul for the fifth
time. He and his colleague were defeated by
Hannibal near Venusia, and Marcellus himself
was slain in the battle. He was buried with
all due honors by order of Hannibal. Marcel-
lus appears to have been a rude, stern soldier,
brave and daring to excess, but harsh, unyield-
ing, and cruel. The great praise? bestowed
MARCELLUS, CLAUDIUS.
upon Marcellus by the Roman historians are
certainly undeserved, and probably found their
way into history from his funeral oration by his
son, which was used as an authority by some
of the earlier annalists. — 2. M., son of the pre-
ceding, accompanied his father as military trib-
une in 208, and was present with him at fhfi
time of his death. In 204 he was tribune of
the people ; in 200, curule aedile ; in 198, praetor;
and in 196, consul. In his consulship he carried
on the war against the Insubrians and Boii in
Cisalpine Gaul. He was censor in 189. — 3. M.,
consul 183, carried on the war against the Li-
gurians. — 4. M., son of No. 2, was thrice consul,
first in 166, when he gained a victory over the
Alpine tribes of the Gauls ; secondly in 155,
when he defeated the Ligurians ; and thirdly in
152, when he carried on the war against the
Celtiberians in Spain. In 148 he was sent
ambassador to Masinissa, king of Numidia, but
was shipwrecked on the voyage, and perished.
— 5. M., an intimate friend of Cicero, is first
mentioned as curule aedile with P. Clodius in
56. He was consul in 51, and showed himself
a bitter enemy to Caesar. Among other ways
in which he displayed his enmity, he caused a
citizen of Comum to be scourged, in order to
show his contempt for the privileges lately be-
stowed by Caesar upon that colony. But the
animosity of Marcellus did not blind him to the
imprudence of forcing on a war for which his
party was unprepared ; and at the beginning of
49 he in vain suggested the necessity of mak-
ing levies of troops, before any open steps were
taken against Caesar. His advice was over-
ruled, and he was among the first to fly from
Rome and Italy. After the battle of Pharsalia
(48) he abandoned all thoughts of prolonging
the contest, and withdrew to Mytilene, where
he gave himself up to the pursuits of rhetoric
and philosophy. Marcellus himself was un-
willing to sue to the conqueror for forgiveness,
but his friends at Rome were not backward in
their exertions for that purpose. At length, in
46, in a full assembly of the senate, C. Mar-
cellus, the cousin of the exile, threw himself at
Caesar's feet to implore the pardon of his kins-
man, and his example was followed by the
whole body of the assembly. Caesar yielded to
this demonstration of opinion, and Marcellus
was declared to be forgiven. Cicero thereupon
returned thanks to Caesar, in the oration Pro
Marcello, which has come down to us. Marcel
lus set out on his return ; but he was murder
ed at the Piraeus by one of his own attendants,
P. Magius Chilo. — 6. C., brother of the preced-
ing, was consul 49. He is constantly confound-
ed with his cousin, C. Marcellus (No. 8), who
was consul in 50. He accompanied his col-
league, Lentulus, in his flight from Rome, and
eventually crossed over to Greece. In the fol-
lowing year (48) he commanded part of Pom-
pey's fleet ; but this is the last we hear of him.
— 7. C., uncle of the two preceding, was prae-
tor in 80, and afterward succeeded M. Lepidus
in the government of Sicily. His administra-
tion of the province is frequently praised by
Cicero in his speeches against Verres, as af-
fording the most striking contrast to that of the
accused. Marcellus himsfclf was present on
tnat occasion, as, one of the judges of Verres.
475
MARCELLUS, EPRIUS.
—8. C , son of the preceding, and first cousin
of M. Marcellus (No. 5), whom he succeeded in
the consulship, 50. He enjoyed the friendship
of Cicero from an early age, and attached him-
self to the party of Pompey, notwithstanding
his connection with Caesar hy his marriage
with Octavia. In his consulship he was the ad-
vocate of all the most violent measures against
Caesar ; but when the war actually broke out,
he displayed the utmost timidity and helpless-
ness. He could not make up his mind to join
the Pompeian party in Greece ; and after much
hesitation, he at length determined to remain in
Italy. He readily obtained the forgiveness of
Caesar, and thus was able to intercede with the
dictator in favor of his cousin, M. Marcellus
(No. 5). He must have lived till near the close
of 41, as his widow, Octavia, was pregnant by
him when betrothed to Antony in the following
year. — 9. M., son of the preceding and of Oc-
tavia, the daughter of C. Octavius and sister of
Augustus, was born in 43. As early as 39 he
was betrothed in marriage to the daughter of
Sextus Pompey; but the marriage never took
place, as Pompey's death in 35 removed the oc-
casion for it. Augustus, who had probably des-
tined the young Marcellus as his successor,
adopted him as his son in 25, and, at the same
time, gave him his daughter Julia in marriage.
In 23 he was curule aedile, but in the autumn
of the same year he was attacked by the disease
of which he died shortly after at Baiae, notwith-
standing all the skill and care of the celebrated
physician Antonius Musa. He was in the twen-
tieth year of his age, and was thought to have
given so much promise of future excellence
that his death was mourned as a public calam-
ity ; and the grief of Augustus, as well as that
of his mother Octavia, was for a time unbound-
ed. Augustus himself pronounced the funeral
oration over his remains, which were deposited
in the mausoleum lately erected for the Julian
family. At a subsequent period (14) Augustus
dedicated in his name the magnificent theatre
near the Forum Olitorium, of which the re-
mains are still visible. But the most durable
monument to the memory of Marcellus is to be
found in the well-known passage of Virgil (JEn.,
vi., 860-886), which must have been recited to
Augustus and Octavia before the end of 22. —
10. M., called by Cicero, for distinction's sake,
the father of ^Eserninus (Brut., 36), served un-
der Marius in Gaul in 102, and as one of the
lieutenants of L. Julius Caesar in the Marsic
war, 90. — 11. M. CLAUDIUS MARCELLUS JEsER-
NINUS, son or grandson of No. 10, quaestor in
Spain in 48, under Q. Cassius Longinus, took
part in the mutiny of the soldiers against Cas-
sius. — 12. P. CORNELIUS LENTULUS MARCEL-
LINUS, son of No. 10, must have been adopted
by one of the Cornelii Lentuli. He was one
of Pompey's lieutenants in the war against the
pirates, B.C. 67.— 13. CN. CORNELIUS LENTULUS
MARCELLINUS, son of the preceding, was praetor
59, after which he governed the province of
Syria for nearly two years, and was consul 56,
when he showed himself a friend of the aristo-
cratical party, and opposed all the measures of
the triumvirate.
MARCELLUS, EPRIUS, born of an obscure fam-
ilv at Capua, rose by his oratorical talents to
476
MARCIA GENS.
: distinction at Rome in the reigns of Claudius,
i Nero, and Vespasian. He was one of the prin-
cipal delators under Nero, and accused many
of the most distinguished men of his time. He
was brought to trial in the reign of Vespasian,
j but was acquitted, and enjoyed the patronage
j and favor of this emperor as well. In A.D. 69,
however, he was convicted of having taken pait
\ in the conspiracy of Alienus Caecina, and there-
fore put an end to his own life.
MARCELLUS, Nomus, a Latin grammarian, the
author of an important treatise, entitled De
Compendiosa Doctrina per Litteras ad Filium,
sometimes, but erroneously, called De Propric-
tate Sermonis. He must have lived between
the second and sixth centuries of the Christian
era. His work is divided into eighteen chap-
ters, but of these the first twelve are in reality
separate treatises on different grammatical sub-
jects. The last six are in the style of the Ono-
masticon of Julius Pollux, each containing a
series of technical terms in some one depart-
ment. The whole work contains numerous
quotations from the earlier Latin writers. The
best edition is by Gerlach and Roth, Basil., 1842.
MARCELLUS SIDETES, a native of Side in Pam-
phylia, lived in the reigns of Hadrian and Anto-
ninus Pius, A.D. 117-161. He wrote a long
medical poem in Greek hexameter verse, con-
sisting of forty-two books, of which two frag-
ments remain, [and are found in the Corpus
Poetarum of Maittaire.]
MARCELLUS, ULPIUS, a jurist, lived under An-
toninus Pius and M. Aurelius. He is often
cited in the Digest.
MARCIA. 1. Wife of M. Regulus, who was
taken prisoner by the Carthaginians. — 2. Wife
of M. Cato Uticensis, daughter of L. Marcius
Philippus, consul B.C. 56. It was about 56
that Cato is related to have ceded her to his
friend Q. Hortensius, with the approbation of
her father. She continued to live with Hor-
tensius till the death of the latter in 50, after
which she returned to Cato. — 3. Wife of Fabius
Maximus, the friend of Augustus, learned from
her husband the secret visit of the emperor to
his grandson Agrippa, and informed Livia of it,
in consequence of which she became the cause
of her husband's death, A.D. 13 or 14. She is
mentioned on two or three occasions by Ovid.
— 4. Daughter of Cremutius Cordus. Vid. COR-
DUS. — 5. The favorite concubine of Commodus,
organized the plot by which the emperor perish-
ed. Vid. COMMODUS. She subsequently became
the wife of Eclectus, his chamberlain, also a
conspirator, and was eventually put to death by
Julianus, along with Lastus, who also had been
actively engaged in the plot.
[MARCIA AQUA, a Roman aqueduct commenc-
ed by the praetor Marcius Rex 145 B.C., and fin-
ished by him in the following year, his term of
office having been renewed for that purpose. It
passed near Tibur, and through the country of
the Peligni and Marsi, and supplied Rome with
its best water: vid. ROMA p. 753 b.]
MARCIA GENS, claimed to oe descended from
Ancus Marcius, the fourth king of Rome. Vid.
ANCUS MARCIUS. Hence one of its families sub-
sequently assumed the name of Rex, and the
heads of Numa Pompilius and Ancus Marcius
were placed uoon the coins of the Marcii. But,
MARCIANA.
notwithstanding these claims to such high an-
tiquity, no patricians of this name, with the ex-
ception of Coriolanus, are mentioned in the ear-
ly history of the republic (vid. COKIOLANCS) ;
and it was not till after the enactment of the
Licinian laws that any member of the gens ob-
tained the consulship. The names of the most
distinguished families are CENSORINUS, PHILIP-
PUS. REX. and RUTILUS.
iMARciANA, the sister of Trajan, and mother
of Matidia, who was the mother of Sabina, the
wife of the Emperor Hadrian.
M.ARciANOPSLis (Map/uavot'ToAtf), an import-
ant city in the interior of Mcesia Inferior, west
of Odessus, founded by Trajan, and named after
his sister Marciana. It was situated on the high
road from Constantinople to the Danube. It
subsequently became the capital of the Bulga-
rians, who called it Pristhlava (UpiaQ/Ma),
whence its modern name Presthlaw, but the
Greeks still call it Marcenopoli.
MARCIANUS. 1. Emperor of the East A.D.
450^457, was a native of Thrace or Illyricum,
and served for many years as a common soldier
in the imperial army. Of his early history we
have only a few particulars ; but he had attain-
ed such distinction at the death of Theodosius
II. in 450, that the widow of the latter, the cel-
ebrated Pulcheria, offered her hand and the im-
perial title to Marcian, who thus became Em-
peror of the East. Marcian was a man of res-
olution and bravery ; and when Attila sent to
demand the tribute which the younger Theodo-
sius had engaged to pay annually, the emperor
sternly replied, " I have iron for Attila, but no
gold." Attila swore vengeance ; but he first
invaded the Western Empire, and his death,
two years afterward, saved the East. In 451
Marcian assembled the council of Chalcedon, in
which the doctrines of the Eutychians were con-
demned. He died in 457, and was succeeded
by Leo. — 2. Of Heraclea in Pontus, a Greek
geographer, of uncertain date, but who perhaps
lived in the fifth century of the Christian era.
He wrote a work in prose, entitled " A Periplus
of the External Sea, both eastern and western,
and of the largest Islands in it." The External
Sea he used in opposition to the Mediterranean.
This work was in two books ; of which the for-
mer, on the East and South Seas, has come
down to us entire ; but of the latter, which
treated of the West and North Seas, we pos-
sess only the three last chapters on Africa, and
a mutilated one on the distance from Rome to
the principal cities in the world. In this work
he chiefly follows Ptolemy. He also made an
epitome of the Periplus of Artemidorus of Eph-
esus (vid. ARTEMIDORUS, No. 4), of which we
possess the introduction, and the periplus of
Pontus, Bithynia, and Paphlagonia. Marcianus
likewise published an edition of Menippus with
additions and corrections. Vid. MENIPPUS. The
works of Marcianus are edited by Hudson, in
the Geographi Gra;ci Minorca, and separately by
Hoffmann, Marciani Periplus, &c., Lips., 1841.
MARCIANUS, .(Ei-ius, a Roman jurist, who lived
under Caracalla and Alexander Severus. His
works are frequently cited in the Digest.
MARCIANUB CAPELLA. Vid. CAPKU.A.
MARCIUS, an Italian seer, whose prophetic
terses (Carnina Ma'tiana) were first disco ver-
MARDTIS.
ed by M. Atilius, the praetor, in B.C. 213. They
were written in Latin, and two extracts from
them are given by Livy, one containing a proph-
ecy of the defeat of the Romans at Cannae, and
the second, commanding the institution of the
Ludi Apollinares. The Marcian prophecies
were subsequently preserved in the Capitol
with the Sibylline books. Some writers men-
tion only one person of this name, but others
speak of two brothers, the Marcii.
MARCIUS. Vid. MARCIA GENS.
[MARCODURUM (now Diiren), a city of thft
Ubii in Germania Inferior.]
MARCOMANNI, that is, men of the mark or boi
der, a powerful German people of the Suevic
race, originally dwelt in the southwest of Ger
many, between the Rhine and the Danube, on
the banks of the Main ; but under the guidance
of their chieftain Maroboduus, who had been
brought up at the court of Augustus, they mi-
grated into the land of the Boii, a Celtic race,
who inhabited Bohemia and part of Bavaria.
Here they settled after subduing the Boii, and
founded a powerful kingdom, which extended
south as far as the Danube. Vid. MAROBODUUS.
At a later time, the Marcomanni, in conjunc-
tion with the Quadi and other German tribes,
carried on a long and bloody war with the Em-
peror M. Aurelius, which lasted during the great-
er part of his reign, and was only brought to a
conclusion by his son Commodus purchasing
peace of the barbarians as soon as he ascended
the throne, A.D. 180.
MARDENE orMARDYENE (Mapd^v r/, MapJujyvj?),
a district of Persis, extending north from Tao-
cene to the western frontier and to the sea-
coast. It seems to have taken its name from
some branch of the great people called Mardi or
Amardi, who are found in various parts of west-
ern and central Asia ; for example, in Arme-
nia, Media, Margiana, and, under the same form
of name as those in Persis, in Sogdiana.
MARDI. Vid. AMARDI, MARDENE.
MARDONIUS (Map<56i>tof), a distinguished Per-
sian, was the son of Gobryas, and the son-in-
law of Darius Hystaspis. In B.C. 492 he was
sent by Darius with a large armament to pun-
ish Eretria and Athens for the aid they had
given to the lonians. But his expedition was
an entire failure. His fleet was destroyed by a
storm off Mount Athos, and the greater part ot
his land forces was destroyed on his passage
through Macedonia by the Brygians, a Thra-
cian tribe. In consequence of his failure, he
was superseded in the command by Datis and
Artaphernes, 490. On the accession of Xerxes,
Mardonius was one of the chief instigators of
the expedition against Greece, with the gov
ernment of which he hoped to he invested aftei
its conquest ; and he was appointed one of the
generals of the land army. After the battle of
Salamis (480) he became alarmed for the con-
sequences of the. advice he had given, and per-
suaded Xerxes to return home with the rest
of the army, leaving three hundred thousand
men under his command for the subjugation of
Greece. He was defeated in the following year
(470 B.C.), near Plataeae, by the combined Greek
forces under the command of Pausanias, and
was slain in the battle.
MARDUS. Vid. AMARDUS.
477
MARDYENE.
MARDYEVK, A!ARDYENI. Vid. MARDENE.
MAREA, -EA, -IA (Map«;, Mapeia, Mapaz: Ma-
t»eor/7f, Mareota : ruins at Mariouth), a town of
Lower Egypt, in the district of Mareotis, on the
southern side of the Lake Mareotis, at the mouth
of a canal.
MAREOTIS (Maprwrtf). 1. Also called Mape-
arr/e No^fif, a district of Lower Egypt, on the
extreme northwest, on the borders of the Lib- |
yas Nomos : it produced good wine. — 2. A town i
in the interior of the Libya; Nomos, between i
the Oasis of Ammon and the Oasis Minor.
MAREOTIS or MAREA or (-IA) LACUS (ij Mapew-
rif, Mape/a, JAapia lipvij : now Birket-Mariouth,
or El-Kreit), a considerable lake in the north-
west of Lower Egypt, separated from the Med- j
iterranean by the neck of land on which Alex-
andrea stood, and supplied with water by the
Canopic branch of the Nile, and by canals. It !
was less than three hundred stadia (thirty geo-
graphical miles) long, and more than one hund-
red and fifty wide. It was surrounded with vines,
palms, and papyrus. It served as the port of j
Alexandrea for vessels navigating the Nile.
MARES (Maptf), a people of Asia, on the north-
ern coast of the Euxine, who served in the army
of Xerxes, being equipped with helmets of wick-
er-work, leathern shields, and javelins.
MARESA, MARESCHA (Map^au, Mapiad, Mapia-
va, Mapm^u: probably ruins southeast of Beit
Jibrin), an ancient fortress of Palestine, in the
south of Judaea, of some importance in the his-
tory of the early kings of Judah and of the Mac-
cabees. The Parthians had destroyed it before
the time of Eusebius ; and it is probable that
its ruins contributed to the erection of the city
of Eleutheropolis (now Beit Jibrin), which was
afterward built on the site of the ancient Baeto-
gabra, two Roman miles northwest of Maresa.
MARESCHA. Vid. MARESA.
MARGIANA (fj Mapytav;? : the southern part of
Khiva, southwest part of Bokhara, and north-
east part of Khorassari), a province of the an-
cient Persian empire, and afterward of the Gre-
co-Syrian, Parthian, and Persian kingdoms in
Central Asia, north of the mountains called
Sariphi (now Ghoor), a part of the chain of the
Indian Caucasus, which divided it from Aria ;
and bounded on the east by Bactriana, on the
northeast and north by the River Oxus, which
divided it from Sogdiana and Scythia, and on
the west by Hyrcania. It received its name
from the River Margus (now Moorghab), which
flows through it, from southeast to northwest,
and is lost in the sands of the Desert of Khiva. \
On this river, near its termination, stood the !
capital of the district, Antiochia Margiana (now :
Mcru). \Vith the exception of the districts
round this and the minor rivers, which produced
excellent wine, the country was for the most
part a sandy desert. Its chief inhabitants were ;
the Derbices, Parni, Tapuri, and branches of i
the great tribes of the Massagetae, Dahae, and !
Mardi. The country became known to the
Greeks by the expeditions of Alexander and
Antiochus I., the first of whom founded, and
the second rebuilt, Antiochia ; and the Romans j
of the age of Augustus obtained further infor-
mation about it from the returned captives who I
had been taken by the Parthians and had resided ;
at Antioohia.
478
MARCUS.
MARGITES. Vid. HOMKRUS, p. 378, a.
MAROUM or MAKGUS, a fortified place in Moe-
sia Superior, west of Viminaciurn, situated on
the River Margus (now Morara), at its conflu-
ence with the Danube. Here Diocletian gained
a decisive victory over Carinus. The River
Margus, which is one of the southern tributa-
ries of the Danube, rises in Mount Orbelus.
MARGUS. Vid. MARGIANA.
MARIA. Vid. MAREA, MAREOTIS.
MARIABA. Vid. SABA.
MARIAMMA CM.apid/j.fjT/, -lufir/, -idfivt/), a city ol
Ccele-Syria, some miles west of Emesa, assign-
ed by Alexander the Great to the territory of
Aradus.
MARIAMNE. Vid. HERODES.
MARIAMNE TURRIS, a tower at Jerusalem,
built by Herod the Great.
[MARIANA (Maptai^), a colony established by
C. Marius on the east coast of Corsica, the sec-
ond chief city of the island, with a good har-
bor : its ruins still exist at the mouth of the
Golo (the ancient Tavola), in a district called
the plain of Mariana.]
MARIANNE FOSSAE. Vid. FOSSA.
MARIANDVNI (Mapiavdwoi), an ancient people
of Asia Minor, on the northern coast, east of
the River Sangarius, in the northeast part of
Bithynia. With respect to their ethnical affin-
ities, it seems doubtful whether they were con
nected with the Thracian tribes (the Thyni and
Bithyni) on the west, or the Paphlagonians ^n
the east ; but the latter appears the more prof,
able.
MARIANUS MONS (now Sierra Morena), a
mountain in Hispania Baatica, properly only a
western offshoot of the Orospeda. The east-
ern part of it was called Saltus Castulonensis,
and derived its name from the town of Castulo.
MA RICA, a Latin nymph, the mother of La-
tinus by Faunus, was worshipped by the inhab-
itants of Minturnae in a grove on the River Li-
ris. Hence the country round Minturnae .'s
called by Horace (Carm., iit., 17, 7) Marica
litora.
MARINUS (Mapivof). 1. Of Tyre, a Greek
geographer, who lived in the middle of the sec-
ond century of the Christian era, and was the
immediate predecessor of Ptolemy. Marinus
was undoubtedly the founder of mathematical
geography in antiquity ; and Ptolemy based his
whole work upon that of Marinus. Vid. PTOL-
EM^EUS. The chief merit of Marinus was, that
he put an end to the uncertainty that had hith-
erto prevailed respecting the positions of places,
by assigning to each its latitude and longitude.
— 2. Of Flavia Neapolis, in Palestine, a philos-
opher and rhetorician, was the pupil and suc-
cessor of Proclus, whose life he wrote, a work
which is still extant, edited by Boissonade,
Lips., 1814.
MARISUS (now Marosch), called MARIS (Mu-
pif) by Herodotus, a river of Dacia, which, ac-
cording to the ancient writers, falls into the Dan
ube, but which in reality falls into the Theiss •
and, along with this river, into the Danube.
MARITIMA, a sea-port town of the Avatici, and
a Roman colony in Gallia Narbonensis.
MARIUS. 1. C., the celebrated Roman, who
was seven times consul, was born in B.C. 157,
near Arpinum, of an obscure and humble family.
MARIUS.
MARIUS
His father's name was C. Marius, and his moth-
er's Fulcinia ; and his parents, as well as Mari-
us himself, were clients of the noble plebeian
house of the Herennii. So indigent, indeed, is
the family represented to have been, that young
Marius is said to have worked as a common
peasant for wages, before he entered the ranks
of the Roman army. (Comp. Juv., viii., 246.)
The meanness of his origin has probably been
somewhat exaggerated ; but, at all events, he
distinguished himself so much by his valor at
the siege of Numantia in Spain (134) as to at-
tract the notice of Scipio Africanus, who is said
to have foretold his future greatness. His name
does not occur again for fifteen years ; but in
119 he was elected tribune of the plebs, when
he was thirty-eight years of age. In this office
he came forward as a popular leader, and pro-
posed a law to give greater freedom to the peo-
ple at the elections ; and when the senate at-
tempted to overawe him, he commanded one
of his officers to carry the consul Metellns to
pvison. He now became a marked man, and
the aristocracy opposed him with all their might.
He lost his election to the sedileship, and with
difficulty obtained the praetorship ; but he ac-
quired influence and importance by his marriage
with Julia, the sister of C. Julius Caesar, who j
was the father of the future ruler of Rome. In
10Q Marius crossed over into Africa as legate '
of the consul Q. Metellus. Here, in the war j
against Jugurtha, the military genius of Marius ;
had ample opportunity of displaying itself, and j
he was soon regarded as the most distinguish- i
ed officer in the army. He also ingratiated j
himself with the soldiers, who praised him in \
the highest terms in their letters to their friends I
at Rome. His popularity became so great that j
he resolved to return to Rome, and become at j
once a candidate for the consulship ; but it was \
with great difficulty that he obtained from Me- j
tellus permission to leave Africa. On his arri- I
val at Rome he was elected consul with an i
enthusiasm which bore down all opposition be- j
fore it ; and he received from the people the ;
province of Numidia, and the conduct of the !
war against Jugurtha (107). On his return to .
Numidia he carried on the war with great vigor ;
and in the following year (106) Jugurtha was
surrendered to him by the treachery of Bocchus,
King of Mauretania. Vid. JUGURTHA. Marius
sent his quaestor Sulla to receive the Numidian
king from Bocchus. This circumstance sowed
the seeds of the personal hatred which after-
ward existed between Marius and Sulla, since
the enemies of Marius claimed for Sulla the
merit of bringing the war to a close by obtain-
ing possession of the person of Jugurtha. Mean-
time Italy was threatened by a vast horde of
barbarians, who had migrated from the north
of Germany. The two leading nations of which
they consisted were called Cimbri and Teutoni,
the former of whom are supposed to have been
Celts, and the latter Gauls. To these two great
races were added the Ambrones. and some of
the Swiss tribes, such as the Tigurini. The
whole host is said to have contained three hund-
red thousand fighting men, besides a much
larger number of women and children. They
had defeated one Roman army after another,
and it appeared that nothing could check their
progress. The utmost alarm prevailed through-
out Italy ; all party quarrels were hushed.
Every one feit that Marius was the only man
capable of saving the state, and he was accord-
ingly elected consul a second time during his
absence in Africa. Marius entered Rome in
triumph on the first of January, 104, the first
day of his second consulship. Meanwhile, the
threatened danger was for a while averted. In-
stead of crossing the Alps, the Cimbri marched
into Spain, which they ravaged for the next two
or three years. But as the return of the bar-
barians was constantly expected, Marius was
elected consul a third time in 103, and a fourth
time in 102. In the latter of these years the
Cimbri returned into Gaul. The barbarians
now divided their forces. The Cimbri marched
round the northern foot of the Alps, in order to
enter Italy by the northeast, crossing the Tyro-
lese Alps by the defiles of Tridentum (now
Trent). The Teutoni and Ambrones, on the
other hand, marched against Marius, who had
taken up a position in a fortified camp on the
Rhone. The decisive battle was fought near
Aquae Sextiae (now Aix). The carnage was
dreadful. The whole nation was annihilated,
for those who did not fall in the battle put an
end to their own lives. The Cimbri, meantime,
had forced their way into Italy. Marius was
elected consul a fifth time (101), and joined the
proconsul Catulus in the north of Italy. The
two generals gained a great victory over tho
enemy on a plain called the Campi Raudii, near
Vercellae (now Vercelli). The Cimbri met with
the same fate as the Teutoni ; the whole nation
was destroyed. Marius was received at Rome
with unprecedented honors. He was hailed as
the saviour of the state ; his name was coupled
with the gods in the libations and at banquets,
and he received the title of third founder of
Rome. Hitherto the career of Marius had been
a glorious one ; but the remainder of his life is
full of horrors, and brings out the worst features
of his character. In order to secure the con-
sulship the sixth time, he entered into close con-
nection with two of the worst demagogues that
ever appeared at Rome, Saturninus and Glaucia.
He gained his object, and was consul a sixth
time in 100. In this year he drove into exile
his old enemy Metellus ; and shortly afterward,
when. Saturninus and Glaucia took up arms
against the state, Marius crushed the insurrec
tion by command of the senate. Vid. SATURNI-
NDS. His conduct in this affair was greatly
blamed by the people, who looked upon him as
a traitor to his former friends. For the next
few years Marius took little part in public affairs.
He possessed none of the qualifications which
were necessary to maintain influence in the
state during a time of peace, being an unletter-
ed soldier, rude in manners, and arrogant in con»
duct. The Social war again called him into
active service (90). He served as legate of the
consul P. Rutilius Lupus ; and after the latter
had fallen in battle, he defeated the Marsi in
two successive engagements. Marius was now
sixty-seven, and his body had grown stout and
unwieldy ; but he was still as greedy of honor
and distinction as he had ever been. He had
set his heart upon obtaining the command of
the war against Mithradatcs, which the senate
479
MARIUS.
bad bestowed upon the consul Sulla at the end
of the Social war (88). In order to gain his ob-
ject, Marius allied himself to the tribune P.
Sulpicius Rufus, who brought forward a law for
distributing the Italian allies, who had just ob-
tained the Roman franchise, among all the Ro-
man tribes. As those new citizens greatly ex-
ceeded the old citizens in number, they would,
of course, be able to carry whatever they pleased
in the comitia. The law was carried, notwith-
standing the violent opposition of the consuls ;
and the tribes, in which the new citizens now
had the majority, appointed Marius to the com-
mand of the war against Mithradates. Sulla
fled to his army, which was stationed at Nola ;
and when Marius sent thither two military trib-
unes to take the command of the troops, Sulla
not only refused to surrender the command, but
marched upon Rome at the head of his army.
Marius was now obliged to take to flight. After
wandering along the coast of Latium, and en-
countering terrible sufferings and privations,
which he bore with unflinching fortitude, he
was at length taken prisoner in the marshes
formed by the River Liris, near Minturnae. The
magistrates of this place resolved to put him to
death, in accordance with a command which
Sulla had sent to all the towns in Italy. A
Gallic or Cimbrian soldier undertook to carry
their sentence into effect, and with a drawn
sword entered the apartment where Marius was
confined. The part of the room in which Ma-
rius lay was in the shade ; and to the frightened
barbarian the eyes of Marius seemed to dart out
fire, and from the darkness a terrible voice ex-
claimed, " Man, durst thou murder C. Marius 1"
The barbarian immediately threw down his
sword, and rushed out of the house. Straight-
way there was a revulsion of feeling among the
inhabitants of Minturnae. They got ready a
ship, and placed Marius on board. He reached
Africa in safety, and landed at Carthage ; but
he had scarcely put his foot on shore before the
Roman governor sent an officer to bid him leave
the country. This last blow almost unmanned
Marius ; his only reply was, " Tell the pra-
ter that you have seen C. Marius a fugitive sit-
ting on the ruins of Carthage." Soon after-
ward Marius was joined by his son, and they
took refuge in the island of Cercina. During
this time a revolution had taken place at Rome,
in consequence of which Marius was enabled
to return to Italy. The consul Cinna (87), who
belonged to the Marian party, had been driven
out of Rome by his colleague Octavius, and had
subsequently been deprived by the senate of the
consulate. Cinna collected an army, and re-
solved to recover his honors by force of arms.
As soon as Marius heard of these changes, he
left Africa, and joined Cinna in Italy. Marius
and Cinna now laid siege to Rome. The failure
of provisions compelled the senate to yield, and
Marius and Cinna entered Rome as conquerors.
The most frightful scenes followed. The guards
of Marius stabbed every one whom he did not
salute, and the streets ran with the blood of the
noblest of the Roman aristocracy. Among the
victims of his vengeance were the great orator
M. Antonius and his former colleague Q. Catu-
lus. "Without going through the form of an
election, Marius and Cinna named themselves
480
MARMARICA.
consuls for the following year (86). But he did
not long enjoy the honor: he was now in his
seventy-first year ; his body was worn out by
the fatigues and sufferings he had recently un-
dergone ; and on the eighteenth day of his con-
sulship he died of an attack of pleurisy, after
seven days' illness — 2. C., the son of the pre-
ceding, but only by adoption. He followed in
the footsteps of his father, and was equally dis-
tinguished by merciless severity against his
enemies. He was consul in 82, when he was
twenty-seven years of age. In this year he
was defeated by Sulla near Sacriportus on the
frontiers of Latium, whereupon he took refuge
in the strongly-fortified town of Praneste.
Here he was besieged for some time ; but after
Sulla's great victory at the Colline gate of Rome
over Pontius Telesinus, Marius put an end to
his own life, after making an unsuccessful at-
tempt to escape. — 3. The false Marius. Vid.
AMATIUS. — [4. M. GRATIDIENUS MARIUS, son of
M. Gratidius, but adopted by one of the Maria
gens, probably a brother of the celebrated Ma-
rius : he was a popular speaker, and in high
favor with the people. During the proscrip-
tions of Sulla he was killed by Catiline in a
brutal manner, and his head was carried in tri-
umph through the city.] — 5. M. AURELIUS MA-
RIUS, one of the thirty tyrants, was the fourth
of the usurpers who in succession ruled Gaul,
in defiance of Gallienus. He reigned only two
or three days, but there are coins of his extant.
— 6. MARIUS CELSUS. Vid. CELSUS. — 7. MARI-
uo MAXIMUS, a Roman historian, who is repeat-
edly cited by the Augustan historians. HP
probably flourished under Alexander Severus,
and appears to have written the biographies of
the Roman emperors, beginning with Trajan
and ending with Elagabalus. — 8. MARIUS MBR-
CATOR, an ecclesiastical writer, distinguished as
a zealous antagonist of the Pelagians and the
Nestorians. He appears to have commenced
his literary career during the pontificate of Zosi-
mus, A.D. 418, at Rome, and he afterward re-
paired to Constantinople. Mercator seems un-
doubtedly to have been a layman, but we are
ignorant of every circumstance connected with
his origin and personal history. The works of
Mercator refer exclusively to the Pelagian and
Nestorian heresies, and consist, for the most
part, of passages extracted and translated from
the chief Greek authorities. The best edition
is by Baluze, Par., 1684.
MARMARICA (•}} WiappapiKTi : Map/Ltapidai : now
eastern part of Tripoli and northwestern part of
Egypt), a district of Northern Africa, between
Cyrenaica and Egypt, but by some ancient ge-
ographers reckoned as a part of Cyrenaica, and
by others as a part of Egypt ; while others,
again, call only the western part of it, from the
borders of Cyrenaica to the Catabathmus Mag-
nus, by the name of Marmarica, and the east-
ern part, from the Catabathmus Magnus to the
Sinus Plinthinetes, Libya Nomos. Inland it
extended as far as the Oasis of Ammon. It
was, for the most part, a sandy desert, inter-
sected with low ranges of hills. Its inhabit-
ants were called by the general name of Mar-
maridse. Their chief tribes were the Adyr-
machidseand Giligammae on the coast, and the
Nasamones and Aug lae in the interior.
MARMARIUM.
MARMARIUM (Maputipiov : Map/iuptof : now
Marmari), a place on the southwestern coast
of Eubcea, with a temple of Apollo Marmarius,
and celebrated marble quarries, which belonged
to Carystus.
MARO, VIRGILIUS. Vid. VIRGILIUS.
MAROBODUUS, the Latinized form of the Ger-
man MARBOD, king of the Marcomanni, was a
Sucvian by birth, and was born about B.C. 18.
He was sent in his boyhood with other host-
ages to Rome, where he attracted the notice
of Augustus, and received a liberal education.
After his return to his native country he suc-
ceeded in establishing a powerful kingdom in
central Germany, along the northern bank of
the Danube, from Regensberg nearly to the bor-
ders of Hungary, and which stretched far into
the interior. His power excited the jealousy
of Augustus, who had determined to send a for-
midable army to invade his dominions ; but the
revolt of the Pannonians and Dalmatians (A.D.
6) prevented the emperor from carrying his de-
sign into effect. Maroboduus eventually be-
came an object of suspicion to the other Ger-
man tribes, and was at length expelled from
his dominions by Catualda, a chief of the Go-
thones, about A.D. 19. He took refuge in Italy,
where Tiberius allowed him to remain, and he
passed the remainder of his life at Ravenna.
He died in 35, at the age of fifty-three years.
MARON (Mdpuv). 1. Son of Evanthes, and
grandson of Bacchus (Dionysus) and Ariadne,
priest of Apollo at Maronea in Thrace. He was
the hero of sweet wine, and is mentioned
among the companions of Bacchus (Dionysus).
— [2. One of the brave Spartan band who fought
and fell with Leonidas at Thermopylae.]
MARONEA (TAapuveia : MapuvetV^f : now Ma-
rogna), a town on the southern coast of Thrace,
situated on the northern bank of the Lake Is-
inaris and on the River Sthenas, more anciently
called Ortagurea. It belonged originally to the
Cicones, but afterward received colonists from
Chios. It was celebrated for its excellent wine,
which even Homer mentions.
MARPESSA (MupTrrioaa), daughter of Evenus
and Alcippe. For details, vid. IDAS.
MARPESSA (Mupirqaaa), a mountain in Paros,
from which the celebrated Parian marble was
obtained. Hence Virgil (JEn., vi., 471) speaks
of Marpesia cautes.
[MARPESSUS (WipTrqaffof), a city of Troas, be-
longing to the territory of Lampsacus, the na-
tive city of one of the Sibyls.]
MARRUCIWI, a brave and warlike people in
Italy of the Sabollian race, occupying a narrow
slip of country along the right bank of the River
Aternus, and bounded on the north by the Ves-
tini, on the west by the Peligni and Marsi, on
the south by the Frentani, and on the east by
the Adriatic Sea. Their chief town was TEATE,
and at the mouth of the Aternus they possess-
ed, in common with the Vestini, the sea-port
ATKKNUM. Along with the Marsi, Peligni, and
the other Sabellian tribes, they fought against
Rome ; and, together with them, they submit-
ted to the Romans in B.C. 304, and concluded
a peace with the republic.
MARRUVIUM or MARUVIUM. 1. (Now S. Ben-
edetto), the chief town of the Marsi (who are
therefore called gens Maruvia, Virg., JJ»., vii.,
31
MARSI.
j 750), situated on the eastern bank of the Laka
Fucinus, and on the road between Corfinium
and Alba Fucentia. — 2. (Now Morro), an an-
cient town of the Aborigines in the country of
the Sabines, not to be confounded with the Mar-
sic Marruvium.
MARS, an ancient Roman god, who was at an
early period identified by the Romans with the
Greek Ares, or the god delighting in bloody
war. Vid. ARES. The name of the god in the
Sabine and Oscan was Mamers ; and Mars it-
self is a contraction of Mavers or Mavors. Next
to Jupiter, Mars enjoyed the highest honors at
Rome. He is frequently designated as Father
Mars, whence the forms Marspitcr and Maspiter,
analogous to Jupiter. Jupiter, Mars, and Qui-
rinus were the three tutelary divinities of Rome,
•to each of whom King Numa appointed a fla-
men. He was worshipped at Rome as the god
of war, and war itself was frequently designat-
ed by the name of Mars. His priests, the Salii,
danced in full armor, and the place dedicated
to warlike exercises was called after his name
( Campus Martius). But, being the father of the
Romans, Mars was also the protector of the
most honorable pursuit, i. e., agriculture ; and
under the name of Silvanus, he was worship
ped as the guardian of cattle. Mars was also
identified with Quirinus, who was the deity
watching over the Roman citizens in their civil
capacity as Quirites. Thus Mars appears un-
der three aspects. As the warlike god, he was
called Gradivus ; as the rustic god, he was call-
ed Silvanus ; while, in his relation to the state,
he bore the name of Quirinus. His wife was
called Ncria or Neriene, the feminine of Nero,
which in the Sabine language signified " strong."
The wolf and the woodpecker (picus) were sa-
cred to Mars. Numerous temples were dedicat-
ed to him at Rome, the most important of which
was that outside the Porta Capena, on the Ap-
pian road, and that of Mars Ultor, which was
built by Augustus in the forum.
[MARSACII, a people in GalliaBelgica, on one
of the islands formed by the Rhine, which first
became known to the Romans through the war
with Civilis.]
MARSI. 1. A brave and warlike people of the
Sabellian race, dwelt in the centre of Italy, in
the high land surrounded by the mountains of
the Apennines, in which the Lake Fucinus is
situated. Along with their neighbors the Pe-
ligni, Marrucini, &c., they concluded a peace
with Rome, B.C. 304. Their bravery was pro-
verbial ; and they were the prime movers of
the celebrated war waged against Rome by the
Socii or Italian allies in order to obtain the Ro-
man franchise, and which is known by the name
of the Marsic or Social war. Their chief town
was MARRUVIUM. The Marsi appear to have
been acquainted with the medicinal properties
of several of the plants growing upon their
mountains, and to have employed them as rem-
edies against the bites of serpents, and in other
cases. Hence they were regarded as magi-
cians, and were said to be descended from a
son of Circe. Others, again, derived their ori-
gin from the Phrygian Marsyas simply on ac-
count of the resemblance of the name. — 2. A
people in Germany, appear to have dwelt orig
triply on both banks of the Ems, and to havt
481
MARSIGNI.
been only a tribe of the Cherusci, although Tac- j
itus makes them one of the most ancient tribes i
in Germany. They joined the Cherusci in the i
war against the Romans, which terminated in !
the defeat of Varus, but they were subsequently
driven into the interior of the country by Ger-
manicus.
MARSIGNI, a people in the southeast of Ger-
many, of Suevic extraction.
MARSUS, DOMITIUS, a Roman poet of the Au-
gustan age. He wrote poems of various kinds,
but his epigrams were the most celebrated of
his productions. Hence he is frequently men-
tioned by Martial, who speaks of him in terms
of the highest admiration. He wrote a beauti-
ful epitaph on Tibullus, which has come down
to us.
MARSYAS (Mapoi'af). 1. A mythological per-'
sonage, connected with the earliest period of
Greek music. He is variously called the son
of Hyagnis, or of CEagrus, or of Olympus.
Some make him a satyr, others a peasant. All
agree in placing him in Phrygia. The follow-
ing is the outline of his story : Minerva (Athena)
having, while playing the flute, seen the reflec-
tion of herself in water, and observed the dis-
tortion of her features, threw away the instru-
ment in disgust. It was picked up by Marsyas,
who no sooner began to blow through it, than
the flute, having once been inspired by the
breath of a goddess, emitted of its own accord
the most beautiful strains. Elated by his suc-
cess, Marsyas was rash enough to challenge
Apollo to a musical contest, the conditions of
which were that the victor should do what he
pleased with the vanquished. The Muses, or,
according to others, the Nysacans, were the
umpires. Apollo played upon the cithara, and
Marsyas upon the flute ; and it was not till the
former added his voice to the music of his lyre
that the contest was decided in his favor. As
a just punishment for the presumption of Mar-
syas, Apollo bound him to a tree, and flayed
him alive. His blood was the source of the
River Marsyas, and Apollo hung up his skin in
the cave out of which that river flows. His
flutes (for, according to some, the instrument
on which he played was the double flute) were
carried by the River Marsyas into the Maean-
der, and again emerging in the Asopus, were
thrown on land by it in the Sicyonian territory,
and were dedicated to Apollo in his temple at
Sicyon. The fable evidently refers to the strug-
gle between the citharcedic and aulcedic styles
of music, of which the former was connected
with the worship of Apollo among the Dorians,
and the latter with the orgiastic rites of Cybele
in Phrygia. In the fora of ancient cities there
was frequently placed a statue of Marsyas,
which was probably intended to hold forth an
example of the severe punishment of arrogant
presumption. The statue of Marsyas in the
forum of Rome is well known by the allusions
of Horace (Sat., i., 6, 120), Juvenal (ix., 1,2),
and Martial (ii., 64, 7). — 2. A Greek historian,
was the son of Periander, a native of Pella in
Macedonia, a contemporary of Alexander, with
\vhom he is said to have been educated. His
principal work was a history of Macedonia, in
ten books, from the earliest times to the wars
of Alexander. He also wrote other 'verks, the
482
MARTIALIS.
titles of which are given by Suidas. — 3. Of
Philippi, commonly called the younger, to dis-
tinguish him from the preceding, was also a
Greek historian. The period at which he flour-
ished is uncertain : the earliest writers by whom
he is cited are Pliny and Athenaeus.
MARSYAS (Moputiaf). 1. A small and rapid
river of Phrygia, a tributary of the Mseander,
took its rise, according toXenophon, in the pal-
ace of the Persian kings at Celaenae, beneath the
Acropolis, and fell into the Maeander outside of
the city. Pliny, however, states that its source
was in the valley called Aulocrene, about ten
miles from Apamea Cibotua (which city was on
or near the site of Celaenae), and that after a
subterraneous course it first came out to light
at Apamea. Colonel Leake reconciles these
statements by the natural explanation that the
place where the river first broke forth from its
subterraneous course was regarded as its true
origin. Tradition ascribed its name to the fa-
ble of MARSYAS. — 2. (Now Chinar-Chai), a con-
siderable river of Caria, having its source in the
district called Idrias, flowing northwest and
north through the middle of Caria, past Stra-
tonicea and Alabanda, and falling into the south-
ern side of the Maeander nearly opposite to
Tralles. — 3. In Syya, a small tributary of the
Orontes, into which it falls on the eastern side,
near Apamea. — 4. A name given to the exten-
sive plain in Syria through which the upper
course of the Orontes flows, lying between the
ranges of Casius and Lebanon, and reaching
frcrm Apamea on the north to Laodicea ad Liba-
num on the south.
MARTIALIS. 1. M. VALERIUS, the epigram-
matic poet, was born at Bilbilis in Spain in the
third year of Claudius, A.D. 43. He came to
Rome in the thirteenth year of Nero, 66 ; and
after residing in the metropolis thirty -five years,
he returned to the place of his birth in the third
year of Trajan, 100. He lived there for upward
of three years at least, on the property of his
wife, a lady named Marcella, whom he seems
to have married after his return to Bilbilis. His
death can not have taken place before 104. His
fame was extended, and his books were eagerly
sought for, not only in the city, but also in Gaul,
Germany, and Britain ; he secured the patron-
age of the emperors Titus and Domitian, ob-
tained by his influence the freedom of the state
for several of his friends, and received for him
self, although 'apparently without family, the
privileges accorded to those who were the fa-
thers of three children ( jus trium libcrorum'), to-
gether with the rank of tribunus and the rights
of the equestrian order. His circumstances ap-
pear to have been easy during his residence at
Rome, for he had a mansion in the city whose
situation he describes, and a suburban villa near
i Nomentum, to which he frequently alludes with
pride. The extant works of Martial consist of
a collection of short poems, all included undei
the general appellation Epigrammata, upward
of fifteen hundred in number, divided into four-
teen books. Those which form the two last
books, usually distinguished respectively as Xe
nia and Apophoreta, amounting to three hund-
red and fifty, consist of distichs, descriptive of
a vast variety of small objects, chiefly articles
of food or clothing, such as were usually sen*
MARTIALIS.
•s presents among friends during the Saturna-
lia, and on other festive occasions. In addition
to the above, nearly all the printed copies in-
clude thirty-three epigrams, forming a book
apart :om the rest, which has been commonly
knowi. as Liber de Spectaculis, because the con-
tents relate to the shows exhibited' by Titus
and Domitian, but there is no ancient authority
for the title. The different books were collect-
ed and published by the author, sometimes sin-
gly and sometimes several at one time. The
Liber de Spectaculis and the first nine books of
the regular series involve a great number of
historical allusions, extending from the games
of Titus (80) down to the return of Domitian
from the Sarmatian expedition in January, 94.
All these books were composed at Rome ex-
cept the third, which was written during a tour
in Gallia Togata. The tenth book was publish-
ed twice :>the first edition was given hastily to
the world ; the second, that which we now read
(x.,2), celebrates the arrival of Trajan at Rome,
after his accession to the throne (99). The elev-
enth book seems to have been published at
Rome early in 100, and at the close of the year
he returned to Bilbilis. After keeping silence
for three years (xii., procem.), the twelfth book
was dispatched from Bilbilis to Rome (xii., 3,
18), and must therefore be assigned to 104.
Books xiii. and xiv., Xenia and Apopkoreta,
were written chiefly under Domitian, although
the composition may have been spread over
the holidays of many years. It is well known
that the word Epigram, which originally denoted
simply an inscription, was, in process of time,
applied to any brief metrical effusion, what-
ever the subject might be, or whatever the
form under which it was presented. Martial,
however, first placed the epigram upon the nar-
row basis which it now occupies, and from his
time the term has been in a great measure re-
stricted to denote a short poern, in which all
the thoughts and expressions converge to one
sharp point, which forms the termination of the
piece. Martial's epigrams are distinguished by
singular fertility of imagination, prodigious flow
of wit, and delicate felicity of language ; and
from no source do we derive more copious in-
formation on the national customs and social
habits of the Romans during the first century
of the empire. But, however much we may
admire the genius of the author, we feel no re-
spect for the character of the man. The servil-
ity of adulation with which he loads Domitian,
proves that he was a courtier of the lowest
class ; and his works are defiled by the most
cold-blooded filth, too clearly denoting habitual
impurity of thought, combined with habitual im-
purity of expression. The best edition is by
Schneidewinn, Grem., 1842. — 2. GAROILICS, a
Roman historian, and a contemporary of Alex-
ander Severus, who is cited by Vopiscus. There
is extant a short fragment on veterinary sur-
gery bearing the name of Gargilius Martialis ;
and Angclo Mai discovered on a palimpsest in
the royal library at Naples part of a work De
Hortis, also ascribed to Gargilius Martialis ;
but whether Gargilius Martialis the horticul-
turist, and Gargilius Martialis the veterinarian,
are all, or any two of them, the same, or all dif-
ferent personages, can not be determined.
MASINISSA.
[MARTIANUS. Vid. MARCIANUS.]
MARTINIANUS, was elevated to the dignity of
Caesar by Licinius when he was making prep-
arations for the last struggle against Constan-
tine. After the defeat of Licinius, Martinianus
was put to death by Constantine, A.D. 323.
MARTIUS CAMPUS. Vid. CAMPUS MARTIUS.
MARTYROPOLIS (MaprupoTro/Uf : now Meia Far-
ekin), a city of Sophene, in Armenia Major, on
the River Nymphus, a tributary of the Tigris ;
under Justinian, a strong fortress, and the res-
idence of the first Dux Armeniae.
MARULLUS, C. EPID!US, tribune of the plebs
B.C. 44, removed, in conjunction with his col-
league L. Caesetius Flavus, the diadem which
had been placed upon the statue of C. Julius
Caesar, and attempted to bring to trial the per-
sons who had saluted the dictator as king. Cae-
sar, in consequence, deprived him of the tribu-
nate, and expelled him from the senate.
[MARUS (now Marosch), mentioned by Tac-
itus as a tributary of the Danube on the north,
probably the same as the MARISUS.]
MARUVIUM. Vid. MARRUVIUM.
[MASADA (Muaada), a fortress on the shore of
the Dead Sea, built by Jonathan Maccabaeus,
and afterward greatly strengthened by Herod,
as a place of refuge for himself. It fell into the
hands of the Romans after the capture of Jeru-
salem, the garrison having devoted themselves
to self-destruction.] •
MASCAS (Mua/cof, M.O.OKUC : now Wady-el-Se-
ba), an eastern tributary of the Euphrates in
Mesopotamia, mentioned only byXenophon (An-
ab., i., 5), who describes it as surrounding the
city of Corsote, and as being thirty-five para-
sangs from the Chaboras. It appears to be the
same river as the Saocoras of Ptolemy.
MASES (Md<J7?c : Ma<n?nof)v a town on the
southern coast of Argolis, the harbor of Her-
mione.
MASINISSA (Maaaavuaarjc), king of the Nu-
midians, was the son of Gala, king of the Mas-
sylians, the easternmost of the two great tribes
into which the Numidians were at that time di-
vided ; but he was brought up at Carthage,
where he appears to have received an educa-
tion superior to that usual among his country-
men. In B.C. 213 the Carthaginians persuaded
Gala to declare war against Syphax, king of
the neighboring tribe of the Massaesylians, who
had lately entered into an alliance with Rome.
Masinissa was appointed by his father to com-
mand the invading force, with which he attack-
ed and totally defeated Syphax. In the next
year (212) Masinissa crossed over into Spain,
and supported the Carthaginian generals there
with a large body of Numidian horse. He
fought on the side of the Carthaginians foi
some yeara ; but after their great defeat by
Scipio in 206, he secretly promised the latter to
support the Romans as soon as they should
send an army into Africa. In his desertion ot
the Carthaginians he is said to have been also
actuated by resentment against Hasdrubal, who
had previously betrothed to him his beautiful
daughter Sophonisba, but violated his engage-
ment in order to bestow her hand upon. Syphax.
During the absence of Masinissa in Spain his
father Gala had died, and the throne had been
seized by a usurper ; but Masinissa, on his re-
483
MASISTES.
nirn, soon expelled the usurper and obtained
possession of the kingdom. He was now at-
tacked by Syphax and the Carthaginians, who i
were anxious to crush him before he could re- !
ceive assistance from Rome. He was repeat-
edly defeated by Syphax and his generals, and
with difficulty escaped falling into the hands of
his enemies. But the arrival of Scipio in Af-
rica (204) soon changed the posture of affairs.
He instantly joined the Roman general, and ren-
dered the most important services to him dur-
ing the remainder of the war. He took a prom-
inent part in the defeat of the combined forces
of Syphax and Hasdrubal, and, in conjunction
with Laelius, he reduced Cirta, the capital of
Syphax. Among the captives that fell into
their hands on this occasion was Sophonisba,
the wife of Syphax, and the same who had been
formerly promised in marriage to Masinissa
himself. The story of his hasty marriage with
her, and its tragical termination, is related else-
where. Vid. SOPHONISBA. In the decisive bat-
tle of Zama (202), Masinissa commanded the
cavalry of the right wing, and contributed in no
small degree to the successful result of the day.
On the conclusion of the final peace between
Rome and Carthage, he was rewarded with the
greater part of the territories which had be-
longed to Syphax, in addition to his hereditary
dominions. For the next fifty years Masinissa
reigned in peace, though constantly making ag-
gressions upon the Carthaginian territory. At
length, in 150, he declared open war against Car-
thage, and these hostilities led to the outbreak
of the third Punic war. Masinissa died in the
second year of the war, 148. On his death-bed
he had sent for Scipio Africanus the younger,
at that time serving in Africa as a military trib-
une, but he expired before his arrival, leaving
it to the young officer to settle the affairs of his
kingdom. He died at the advanced age of nine-
ty, having retained in an extraordinary degree
his bodily strength and activity to the last, so
that in the war against the Carthaginians, only
two years before, he not only commanded his
army in person, but was able to go through all
his military* exercises with the agility and vig-
or of a young man. His character has been ex-
tolled by the Roman writers far beyond his true
merits. He possessed, indeed, unconquerable
energy and fortitude ; but he was faithless to
the Carthaginians as soon as fortune began to
turn against them ; and though he afterward
continued steady to the cause of the Romans,
it was because he found it uniformly his inter-
est to do so. He was the father of a very nu-
merous family ; but it appears that three only
of his legitimate sons survived him, Micipsa,
Mastanabal, and Gulussa. Between these three
the kingdom was portioned out by Scipio, ac-
cording to the dying directions of the old king.
[MASISTES (Macrtanyf), son of Darius and
Atossa, accompanied his brother Xerxes in his
expedition against Greece.]
[MASISTICS (Ma<Jt'<moc), commander of the
cavalry in the army of Xerxes in the invasion
of Greece, distinguished for his bravery and
commanding appearance ; he was slain in a
skirmish before the battle of Platseae : the
Greeks, says Herodotus (ix., 20), called him
Macistius (Ma«/<mof).]
484
MASSICYTUS.
MASIUS MONS (TO Muaiov opof : now Karajeh
Dagh), a mountain chain in the north of Meso-
potamia, between the upper course of the Ti-
gris and the Euphrates, running from the main
chain of the Taurus southeast along the border
of Mygdonia.
MASO, C. PAP!RIUS, consul B.C. 231, carried
on war against the Corsicans, whom he sub-
dued ; and from the booty obtained in this war,
lie dedicated a temple to Fons. Maso was the
naternal grandfather of Scipio Africanus thb
younger, his daughter Papiria marrying /Emil
us Paulus.
[MASPII (Mu<T7aoi), mentioned by Herodotus
as one of the most distinguished races of the
Persian nation.]
MASSA, B^EBIOS or BEBIUS, was accused by
Pliny the younger and Herennius Senecio of
plundering the province of Baetica, of which he
had been governor, A.D. 93. He was condemn-
ed, but escaped punishment by the favor of Do-
mitian ; and from this time he became one of
the informers and favorites of the tyrant.
MASSA (Muffaa) or MA8ASAT(Ma(Taffur). 1. A
river on the west coast of Libya Interior, north-
ward of the stream Daradus. — 2. M. VETERNEN-
si8, a city of Etruria, northeast of Populonium
and northwest of Rusellae, perhaps the modern
Massa.]
MASS^SYLI or -n. Vid. MAURETANIA, Nu-
MIDIA.
MASSAGA (ra Muaaaya), the capital city of the
Indian people ASSACENI.
MASSAGET^ (Maaaay^raO> a wild and warlike
people of Central Asia, in Scythia intra Imaiim,
north of the Jaxartes (the Araxes of Herodo-
tus) and the Sea of Aral, and on the peninsu-
la between this lake and the Caspian. Their
country corresponds to that of the Kirghiz Tar-
tars in the north of Independent Tartary. Some
of the ancient geographers give them a greater
extent toward the southeast, and Herodotus ap-
pears to include under the name all the nomad
tribes of Asia east of the Caspian. They ap-
pear to have been of the Turkoman race ; their
manners and customs resembled those of the
Scythians in general ; but they had some pecu-
liarities, such as the killing and eating of their
aged people. Their chief appearance in an-
cient history is in connection with the expedi-
tion undertaken against them by Cyrus the
Great, in which Cyrus was defeated and slain.
Vid. CYRUS.
[MASSALA, a city of the Homeritae, on the
southern coast of Arabia Felix.]
[MASSALIOTICUM OSTIUM. Vid. RHODANUS.]
MASSANI (Macffavoi), a people of India intra
Gangem, on the lower course of the Indus, near
the island of Pattalene.
[MASSICUS, an Etrurian prince, who came with
one thousand men from Clusium and Cosa to
the aid of J2neas in his war with Turnus in
Italy.]
MASSICUS Mows, a mountain in the northwest
of Campania, near the frontiers of Latium, cel-
ebrated for its excellent wine, the produce of
the vineyards on the southern slope of the
mountain. The celebrated Falernian wine came
from the eastern side of this mountain.
MASSICYTUS or MASSICYTES (MaaiKvrrjf), one
of the principal mountain chains of LYCIA.
MASSILIA.
MASSILIA (Ma<r<raAtB : MatraaAiwr^f, Massilt-
ensis: now Marseilles), a Greek city in Gallia
Narbonensis, on the coast of the Mediterranean,
in the country of the Salyes. It was situated
on a promontory, which was connected with
the main land by a narrow isthmus, and was
washed on three sides by the sea. Its excel-
lent harbor, called Lacydon, was formed by a
small inlet of the sea, about half a mile long and
a quarter of a mile broad. This harbor had only
a narrow opening, and before it lay an island
where ships had good anchorage. Massilia was
founded by the Phocaeans of Asia Minor about
B.C. 600, and soon became a very flourishing
city. It extended its dominion over the barba-
rous tribes in its neighborhood, and planted sev-
eral colonies on the coast of Gaul and Spain,
such as ANTIPOLIS, NIC^EA, and EMPORICM. Its
naval power and commercial greatness soon
excited the jealousy of the Carthaginians, who
made war upon the city, but the Massilians not
only maintained their independence, but defeat-
ed the Carthaginians in a sea-fight. At an early
period they cultivated the friendship of the Ro-
mans, to whom they always continued faithful
allies. Accordingly, when the southeast corner
of Gaul was made a Roman province, the Ro-
mans allowed Massilia to retain its independ-
ence and its own constitution. This constitu-
tion was aristocratic. The city was governed
by a senate of six hundred persons called Timu-
chi. From these were selected fifteen presi-
dents, who formed a sort of committee for car-
rying on the ordinary business of the govern-
ment, and three of these were intrusted with
the executive power. The inhabitants retain-
ed the religious rites of their mother country,
and they cultivated with especial reverence the
worship of the Ephesian Artemis or Diana.
Massilia was for many centuries one of the
most important commercial cities in the an-
cient world. In the civil war between Caesar
and Pompey (B.C. 49) it espoused the cause of
the latter, but after a protracted siege, in which
it lost its fleet, it was obliged to submit to Caj-
sar. From the effects of this blow it never fully
recovered. Its inhabitants had long paid atten-
tion to literature and philosophy ; and under
the early emperors it became'one of the chief
seats of learning, to which the sons of many il-
lustrious Romans resorted to complete their
studies. The modern Marseilles occupies the
site of the ancient town, but contains no re-
mains of ancient buildings.
MASSIVA. 1. A Numidian, grandson of Gala,
king of the Massylians, and nephew of Masinis-
sa, whom he accompanied into Spain. — 2. Son
of Gulussa, and grandson of Masinissa, was as-
sassinated at Rome by order of Jugurtha be-
cause he had put in his claim to the kingdom of
Numidia.
[MASSUGRADA, a son of Masinissa, king of Nu-
midia, by a concubine. Vid. DABAR.]
MASSURIUS SABINUS. Vid. SABINUS.
MASSYU or -11. Vid. MAURETANIA, NCMIDIA.
MASTANABAL or MANASTABAL, the youngest of
the three legitimate sons of Masinissa, between
whom the kingdom of Numidia was divided by
Scipio after the death of the aged king (B.C.
148). He died before his brother Micipsa, and
1«<1 two sons, Jugurtha and Gauda.
MATRONA.
MASTAURA (ru Mdoravpa : now ruins of Mas-
taura-Kalesi), a city of Lydia, on the borders of
Caria, near Nysa.
[MASTOR (M«ic?rwp). i. Father of Lycophron
of Cythera. — 2. Father of the diviner Hali-
therses, mentioned in the Odyssey.]
MASTRAMELA, a town on the southern coast
of Gallia Narbonensis, east of the Rhone, and
a lake of the same name, called by Mela Avat-
icorum stagnum.
MASTUSIA. 1. The southwest point of the
Thracian Chersonesus, opposite Sigeum. — 2. A
mountain of Lydia, on the southern slope of
which Smyrna lay.
MATERNUS, CURIATICS, a Roman rhetorician
and tragic poet, one of the speakers in the Dia-
logus de Oratonbus ascribed to Tacitus.
MATERNUS FIRMICUS. Vid. FIRMICUS.
MATHO. 1. One of the leaders of the Cartha-
ginian mercenaries in their war against Car-
thage, after the conclusion of the first Punic
war, B.C. 241. He was eventually taken pris-
oner and put to death. — 2. A pompous, bluster-
ing advocate, ridiculed by Juvenal and Martial.
MATHO, POMPONIUS. 1. M'., consul B.C. 233,
carried on war against the Sardinians, whom
he defeated. In 217 he was magister equitum,
in 216 praetor, and in 215 propraetor in Cisal-
pine Gaul. — 2. M., brother of the preceding,
consul 231, also carried on war against the Sar-
dinians. He was likewise praetor in 217. He
died in 204. — 3. M., probably son of No. 2, sdile
206, and praetor 204, with Sicily as his province.
MATIANA (Mariavjj, Martavo/, -TJVTJ, -TJVOL, He-
rod.), the southwesternmost district of Media
Atropatene, along the mountains separating
Media from Assyria, which were also called
Matiani. The great salt lake of Spaura (Man-
avij hi/ivy : now Lake of Urmi) was in this dis-
trict. Herodotus also mentions a people on the
Halys in Asia Minor by the name of Matieni.
MATINUS, a mountain in Apulia running out
into the sea, was one of the offsfioots of Mount
Garganus, and is frequently mentioned by Hor-
ace in consequence of his being a native of
Apulia.
MATISCO (now Macon), a town of the ^Edui
in Gallia Lugdunensis, on the Arar, and on the
road from Lugdunum to Augustodunum.
MAT!US CALVENA, C., a Roman eques, and a
friend of Caesar and Cicero. After Caesar's
death he espoused the side of Octavianus, with
whom he became very intimate. [This is prob-
ably the same C. Matius who translated the
Iliad into Latin verse, and was the author of
several other works. Matius also wrote " Mim-
iambi," which were as celebrated as his trans-
lation of the Iliad, and paid great attention to
economics and agriculture. He also wrote a
work on the whole art and science of cookery,
in three books, entitled respectively Cocus, Ce-
tarius, Salmagarius. The fragments are given
by Bothe, Poet. Seen. Lat. Vet., vol. vi., p. 265-
268 ; and by Zell, Stuttgard, 1829- ]
MATRON (Marpuv), of Pitana, a celebrated wri-
ter of parodies upon Homer, probably lived a
little before the time of Philip of Macedon.
MATRONA (now Marne), a river in Gaul, which
formed the boundary between Gallia Lugdunen-
sis and Belgica, and which falls into the So-
quana a little south of Paris.
485
MATTIACI.
MATTIACI, a people in Germany, who dwelt on
the eastern bank of the Rhine, between the
Main and the Lahn, and were a branch of the
Chatti. They were subdued by the Romans,
who, in the reign of Claudius, had fortresses
and silver mines in their country. After the
death of Nero they revolted against the Ro-
mans, and took part with the Chatti and other
German tribes in the siege of Moguntiacmn.
From this time they disappear from history ;
and their country was subsequently inhabited
oy the Alemanni. Their chief towns were
Aquae Mattiacae (now Wiesbaden), and Mattia-
cum (now Marburg), which must not be con-
founded with Mattium, the capital of the Chatti.
MATTIUM (now Madcn), the chief town of the
Chatti, situated on the Adrana (now Eder), was
destroyed by Germanicus.
MATUTA, commonly called MATER MATUTA, is
usually considered as the goddess of the dawn
of morning, and her name is considered to be
connected with maturus or matutinus. It seems,
however, to be well attested that Matuta was
only a surname of Juno ; and it is probable that
the name is connected with mater, so that Ma-
ter Matuta is an analogous expression with
Hostus Hostilius, Faunus Fatuus, Aius Locuti-
us, and others. Her festival, the Matralia, was
celebrated on the llth-of June.(vid. Diet, of Ant.,
art. MATRALIA). The Romans identified Matuta
with the Greek Leucothea. A temple was dedi-
cated to Matuta at Rome by King Servius, and
was restored by the dictator Camillus, after the
taking of Veii. There was also a temple of
Matuta at Satricum.
MAURETANIA or MAURITANIA (f/ Mavpovaia :
~M.avpovai.oL, Wlavpoi, Mauri), the westernmost of
the principal divisions of Northern Africa, lay
between the Atlantic on the west, the Mediter-
ranean on the north, Numidia on the east, and
Gaetulia on the south ; but the districts em-
braced under the names of Mauretania and Nu-
midia respectively were of very different extent
at different periods. The earliest known in-
habitants of all Northern Africa west of the
Syrtes were the Geetulians, who were displaced
and driven inland by tribes of Asiatic origin,
who are found in the earliest historical ac-
counts, settled along the northern coast under
various names ; their chief tribes being the
Mauri or Maurusii, west of the River Malva or
Malucha (now Muluia. or Mohalou) ; thence the
Massaesylii to (or nearly to) the River Ampsaga
(now Wady-el-Kebir), and the Massylii between
the Ampsaga and the Tusca (now Wady-Zain),
the western boundary of the Carthaginian ter-
ritory. Of these people, the Mauri, who pos-
sessed a greater breadth of fertile country be-
tween the Atlas and the coasts, seem to have
applied themselves more to the settled pursuits
of agriculture than their kindred neighbors on
the east, whose unsettled warlike habits were
moreover confirmed by their greater exposure
to the intrusions of the Phoenician settlers.
Hence arose a difference, which the Greeks
marked by applying the general name of No/w-
<5ef to the tribes between the Malva and the
Tusca ; whence came the Roman names of
Numidia for the district, and Numidse for its
people. Vid. NUMIDIA. Thus Mauretania was
at first only the country west of the Malva, and
486
MAUSOLUS.
corresponded to the later, district of Mauretania
Tingitana, and to the modern empire of Ma-
rocco, except that the latter extends furthei
south ; the ancient boundary on the south was
the Atlas. The Romans first became acquaint-
ed with the country during the war with Jugur-
tha, B.C. 106; of their relations with it till it
became a Roman province, about 33, an account
is given under BOCCHUS. During this period
the kingdom of Mauretania had been increased
by the addition of the western part of Numidia,
as far as Salda?, which Julius Caesar bestowed
on Bogud, as a rewaVd for his services in the
African war. A new arrangement was made
about 25, when Augustus gave Mauretania to
Juba II., in exchange for his paternal kingdom
of Numidia. Upon the murder of Juba's son,
Ptolemasus, by Caligula (A.D. 40), Mauretania
became finally a Roman province, and was for-
mally constituted as such by Claudius, who
added to it nearly half of what was still left of
Numidia, namely, as far as the Ampsaga, and
divided it into two parts, of which the western
was called Tingitana, from its capital Tingis
(now Tangier), and the eastern Caesariensis,
from its capital Julia Caesarea (now Zer shell),
the boundary between them being the River
Malva, the old limit of the kingdom of Boc-
chus I. The latter corresponded to the wast-
ern and central part of the modern regency (and
now French colony) of Algiers. These " Mau-
retaniae duse" were governed by an equestrian
procurator. In the later division of the empire,
under Diocletian and Constantine, the easterr
part of M. Caesariensis, from Saldae to the Amp-
saga, was erected into a new province, and call
ed M. Sitifensis, from the inland town of Sitifi
(now Setif) ; at the same time, the western
province, M. Tingitana, seems to have been
placed under the same government as Spain, so
that we still find mention of the " Mauretania-
duae," meaning now, however, Csesariensis and
Sitifensis. From A.D. 429 to 534 Mauretania
was in the hands of the Vandals, and in 650
and the following years it was conquered by the
Arabs. Its ancient inhabitants still exist a?
powerful tribes in Morocco and Algier, under
the names of Berbers, Schillus, Kalyles, and Tua-
riks. Its chief physical features are described
under AFRICA and ATLAS. Under the later Ro-
man emperors it was remarkable for the great
number of its episcopal sees.
MAURI. Vid. MAURETANIA.
MAURICIANUS, Jumus, a Roman jurist, lived
under Antoninus Pius (A.D. 138-161). His
works are cited a few times in the Digest.
MAURICUS, JUNIUS, an intimate friend of Pliny,
was banished by Domitian, but recalled from ex-
ile by Nerva.
MAURITANIA. Vid.. MAURETANIA.
MAURUS, TERENTIANUS. Vid. TERENTIANUS.
MAURUSII. Vid. MAURETANIA.
MAUSOLUS (WLavauAoc or Mavocoho?), king of
Caria, was the eldest son of Hecatomnus, whom
he succeeded in the sovereignty B.C. 377. In
362 he took part in the general revolt of the
satraps against Artaxerxes Mnemon, and avail-
ed himself of that opportunity to extoi.d liif-
dominions. In 358 he joined with the Rhodi-
ans and others in the war waged by them
i against the Athenians, known by the name of
MAVORf.
the Social war. He died in 353, leaving no
children, and was succeeded by his wife and
sister Artemisia. The extravagant grief of the
latter for his death, and the honors she paid to
his memory — especially by the erection of the
costly monument, which was called from him
the Mausoleum— are related elsewhere. Vid.
ARTEMISIA.
MAVORS. Vid. MARS.
MAXENTIUS, Roman emperor A.D. 306-312,
whose full name was M. AURELIUS VALERIUS
MAXENTIUS. He was the son of Maximianus
and Eutropia, and received in marriage the
daughter of Galerius ; but he was passed ove>
in the division of the empire which followed the
abdication of his father and Diocletian in A.D.
305. Maxenti'is, however, did not tamely ac-
quiesce in this arrangement, and, being support-
ed by the praetorian troops, who had been re-
cently deprived of their exclusive privileges, he
was proclaimed emperor at Rome in 306. He
summoned his father, Maximianus, from his re-
tirement in Lucania, who again assumed the
purple. The military abilities of Maximianus
were of great service to his son, who was of
indolent and dissolute habits. Maximianus
compelled the Caesar Severus, who had march-
ed upon Rome, to retreat in haste to Ravenna,
and soon afterward put the latter to death when
he had treacherously got him into his power
(307). The Emperor Galerius now marched in
person against Rome, but Maximianus compel-
led him likewise to retreat. Maxentius, relieved
from these imminent dangers, proceeded to dis-
entangle himself from the control which his
father sought to exercise, and succeeded in
driving him from his court. Soon afterward
Maxentius crossed over to Africa, which he rav-
aged with fire and sword, because it had sub-
mitted to the independent authority of a certain
Alexander. Upon his return to Rome Maxen-
tius openly aspired to dominion over all the
Western provinces ; and soon afterward de-
clared war against Constantine, alleging, as a
pretext, that the latter had put to death his
father Maximianus. He began to make prepa-
rations to pass into Gaul ; but Constantine an-
ticipated his movements, and invaded Italy.
The struggle was brought to a close by the de-
feat of Maxentius at Saxa Rubra, near Rome,
October 27th, 312. Maxentius tried to escape
over the Milvian bridge into Rome, but perished
in the river. Maxentius is represented by all
historians as a monster of rapacity, cruelty, and
lust. The only favored class was the military,
upon whom he depended for safety ; and in or-
der to secure their devotion and to gratify his
own passions, all his other subjects were made
the victims of the most revolting licentiousness,
and ruined by the most grinding exactions.
MAXILUA, a town in Hispania Bictica, where
bricks were made so light as to swim upon wa-
ter. Vid. CALENTUM.
MAXIMA C^ESARIENSIS. Vid. BRITANNIA, p.
149, b.
MAXIMIANOPOLIS, previously called PORSULJE,
a town in Thrace, on the Via Egnatia, east of
Abdera, probably the same place as the town
called Mosynopolis (Mofrvvovn-oAtf) by the By-
fcantine writers.
MAXIMIANOHOMS (Mo^tovovTroAtf : in the Old
MAXIMINUS.
Testament, Hadad Rimmon), a city of Palestine,
in the valley of Megiddo, a little to the south-
west of Megiddo.
MAXIMIANUS. I. Roman emperor A.D. .286-
305, whose full name was M. AURELIUS VALE-
RIUS MAXIMIANUS. He was born of humble pa
rents in Pannonia, and had acquired such fame
by his services in the army, that Diocletian se
lected this rough soldier for his colleague, as
one whose abilities were likely to prove valua-
ble in the disturbed state of public affairs, and
accordingly created him first Caesar (285), and
then Augustus (286), conferring at the same
| time the honorary appellation of Herculius, while
' he himself assumed that of Jovius. The sub-
sequent history of Maximian has been fully de-
tailed in former articles. Vid. DIOCLETIANUS,
CONSTANTINUS I., MAXENTIUS. It is sufficient
to relate here, that after having been reluctant-
ly compelled to abdicate, at Milan (305), he was
again invested with the imperial title by his son
Maxentius, in the following year (306), to whom
he rendered the most important services in the
war with Severus and Galerius. Having been
expelled from Rome shortly afterward by his
son, he took refuge in Gaul with Constantine,
to whom he had previously given his daughter
Fausta in marriage. Here he again attempted
to resume the imperial crown, but was easily
deposed by Constantine (308). Two years aft-
erward, he endeavored to induce his daughter
Fausta to destroy her husband, and was, in con-
sequence, compelled by Constantine to put an
end to his own life. — II., Roman emperor A-D.
305-311, usually called GALERIUS. His full
name was GALERIUS VALERIUS MAXIMIANUS.
He was born near Sardica in Dacia, and was
the son of a shepherd. He rose from the ranks
to the highest commands in the army, and was
appointed Caesar by Diocletian, along with Con-
stantius Chlorus, in 292. At the same time he
was adopted by Diocletian, whose daughter Va-
leria he received in marriage, and was intrust-
ed with the command of Illyria and Thrace.
In 297 he undertook an expedition against the
Persian monarch Narses, in which he was un-
successful, but in the following year (298) he
defeated Narses with great slaughter, and com-
pelled him to conclude a peace. Upon the ab-
dication of Diocletian and Maximian (305), Ga-
lerius became Augustus or emperor. In 307 he
made an unsuccessful attempt to recover Italy,
which had owned the authority of the usurper
Maxentius. Fid. MAXENTIUS. He died in 311.
of the disgusting disease known in modern
times by the name of morbus pediculosus. He
was a cruel persecutor of the Christians ; and
it was at his instigation that Diocletian issued
the fatal ordinance (303), which for so many
years deluged the world with innocent blood.
MAXIMINUS. I., Roman emperor A.D. 235-
238, whose full name was C. JULIUS VERUS MAX-
IMINUS. He was horn in a village on the con-
finesof Thrace, of barbarian parentage, his father
being a Goth, and his mother a German from
the tribe of the Alani. Brought up as a shep-
herd, he attracted the attention of Septimiue
Severus by his gigantic stature and marvellous
feats of strength, and was permitted to enter the
army. He eventually rose to the highest rank
in the service ; and on the murder of Alexander
487
MAXfMUS.
Scverus by the mutinous troops in Gaul (235),
he \v;is proclaimed emperor. He immediately
bestowed the title of Csesar on his son Maxi-
mus. During the three years of his reign lie
carried on war against the Germans with suc-
cess ; hut his government was characterized by
a degree of oppression and sanguinary excess
hitherto unexampled. The Roman world be-
came at length tired of this monster. The
senate and the provinces gladly acknowledged
the two Gordiani, who had been proclaimed em-
perors in Africa; and after their death the
senate itself proclaimed Maximus and Balbinus
emperors (238). As soon as Maximinus heard
of the elevation of the Gordians, he hastened
from his winter-quarters at Sirmium. Having
crossed the Alps, he laid siege to Aquileia, and
was there slain by his own soldiers, along with
his son Maximus, in April. The most extraor-
dinary tales are related of the physical powers
of Maximinus, which seem to have been almost
incredible. His height exceeded eight feet.
The circumference of his thumb was equal to
that of a woman's wrist, so that the bracelet of
his wife served him for a ring. It is said that
he was able single-handed to drag a loaded
wagon, could with his fist knock out the grin-
ders, and with a kick break the leg of a horse ;
while his appetite was such, that in one day he
could eat forty pounds of meat, and drink an
amphora of wine. — II., Roman emperor 305-
314, originally called DAZA, and subsequently
GALERIUS VALERIUS MAXIMINUS. He was the
nephew of Galerius by a sister, and in early life
followed the occupation of a shepherd in his na-
tive Illyria. Having entered the army, he rose
to the highest rank in the service ; and upon
the abdication of Diocletian in 305, he, was
adopted by Galerins, and received the title of
Caesar. In 308 Galerius gave him the title of
Augustus ; and on the death of the latter in 31 1 ,
Maximinus and Licinius divided the East be-
tween them. In 313 Maximinus attacked the
dominions of Licinius, who had gone to Milan
for the purpose of receiving in marriage the
sister of Constantine. He was, however, de-
feated by Licinius near Heraclea, and fled to
Tarsus, where he soon after died. Maximinus
possessed no military talents. He owed his
elevation to his family connection. He sur-
passed all his contemporaries in the profligacy
of his private life, in the general cruelty of his
administration, and in the furious hatred with
which he persecuted the Christians.
MAXIMUS. 1. Of Ephesus or Smyrna, one of
the teachers of the Emperor Julian, to whom he
was introduced by JEdesius. Maximus was a
philosopher of the New Platonic school, and,
like many others of that school, both believed
in and practiced magic. It is said that Julian,
through his persuasion, was induced to abjure
Christianity. On the accession of Julian, Max-
imus was held in high honor at the court, and
accompanied the emperor on his fatal expedi-
tion against the Persians, which he had proph-
esied would be successful. In 364 he was ac-
cused of having caused by sorcery the illness
of the Emperors Valens and Valentinian, and
was thrown into prison, where he was exposed
to cruel tortures. He owed his liberation to
the philosopher Themistius. In 371 Maximus
488
MAXIMUS.
! was accused of taking part in a conspiracy
against Valens, and was put to death. — 2. Of
Epirus, or perhaps of Byzantium, was also an
instructor of the Emperor Julian in philosophy
and heathen theology. He wrote in Greek, De
insolubilibus Oppositionibus, published by H. Ste-
phanus, Paris, 1554, appended to the edition of
Dionysius of Halicarnassus, as well as other
works.
MAXIMUS, FABIUS. 1. Q. FABIUS MAXIMUS
RULLIANUS, was the son of M. Fabius Ambus-
tus, consul B.C. 360. Fahius was master of the
hprse to the dictator L. Papirius Cursor in 325,
whose anger he incurred by giving battle to the
Samnites during the dictator's absence, and
contrary to his orders. Victory availed Fabius
nothing in exculpation. A hasty flight to Rome,
where the senate, the people, and his aged
father interceded for him with Papirius, barely
rescued his life, but could not avert his degra-
dation from office. In 322 Fabius obtained his
first consulship. It was the second year of the
second Samnite war, and Fabius was the most
eminent of the Roman generals in that long and
arduous struggle for the empire of Italy. Yet
nearly all authentic traces are lost of the seat
and circumstances of his numerous campaigns.
His defeats have been suppressed or extenuat-
ed, and the achievements of others ascribed to
him alone. In 315 he was dictator, and was
completely defeated by the Samnites at Lautulae.
In 310 he was consul for the second time, and
carried on the war against the Etruscans. In
308 he was consul a third time, and is said to
have defeated the Samnites and Umbrians. He
was censor in 304, when he seems to have con-
fined the libertini to the four city tribes, and to
have increased the political importance of the
equites. In 297 he was consul for the fifth time,
and in 296 for the sixth time. In the latter
year he commanded at the great battle of Sen-
tinum, when the combined armies of the Sam-
nites, Gauls, Etruscans, and Umbrians were
defeated by the Romans. — 2. Q. FABIUS MAXI-
MUS GURGES, or the Glutton, from the dissolute-
ness of his youth, son of the last. His mature
manhood atoned for his early irregularities.
He was consul 292, and was completely defeat-
ed by the Pentrian Samnites. He escaped deg-
radation from the consulate only through his
father's offer to serve as his lieutenant for the
remainder of the war. In a second battle the
consul retrieved his reputation, and was re-
warded with a triumph, of which the most re-
markable feature was old Fabius riding boside
his son's chariot. He was consul the second
time 276. Shortly afterward he went as lega-
tus from the senate to Ptolemy Philadelphus,
king of Egypt. He was consul a third time.
265. — 3. Q. FABIUS MAXIMUS, with the agnomens
VERRUCOSUS, from a wart on his upper lip, Ovi-
CULA, or the Lamb, from the mildness or apathy
of his temper, and CUNCTATOR, from his caution
in war, was grandson of Fabius Gurges. He
vas consul for the first time 233, when Liguria
was his province ; censor 230 ; consul a sec-
ond time 228 ; opposed the agrarian law of C.
Flaminius 227 ; was dictator for holding the
comitia in 221 ; and in 218 was legatus from
the senate to Carthage, to demand reparation
for the attack on Saguntum. In 217, immedi-
MAXIMUS, MAGNUS CLEMENS
utely after the defeat at Thrasymenus, Fabius
was appointed dictator. From this period, so
long as the war with Hannibal was merely de-
fensive, Fabius became the leading man at
Rome. On taking the field he laid down a sim-
ple and immutable plan of action. He avoided
all direct encounter with the enemy ; moved
his camp from highland to highland, where the
Numidian horse and Spanish infantry could not
follow him ; watched Hannibal's movements
with unrelaxing vigilance, and cut off his strag-
glers and foragers. His inclosure of Hannibal
in one of the upland valleys between Gales and
the Vulturnus, and the Carthaginian's adroit
escape by driving oxen with blazing fagots
fixed to their horns up the hill-sides, are well-
known facts. But at Rome and in his own
camp the caution of Fabius was misinterpreted ;
and the people, in consequence, divided the com-
mand between him and M. Minucius Rufus, his
master of the horse. Minucius was speedily
entrapped, and would have been destroyed by
Hannibal had not Fabius generously hastened
to his rescue. Fabius was consul for the third
time in 215, and for the fourth time in 214. In
213 he served as legatus to his own son, Q.
Fabius, consul in that year, and an anecdote is
preserved which exemplifies the strictness of
the Roman discipline. On entering the camp
at Suessula, Fabius advanced on horseback to
greet his son. He was passing the lictors when
the consul sternly bade him dismount. " My
son," exclaimed the elder Fabius, alighting, " I
wished to see whether you would remember
Hiat you were consul." Fabius was consul for
the fifth time in 209, in which year he retook
Tarentum. In the closing years of the second
Punic war Fabius appears to less advantage.
The war had become aggressive under a new
race of generals. Fabius disapproved of the
new tactics ; he dreaded the political suprem-
acy of Scipio, and was his uncompromising op-
ponent in his scheme of invading Africa. He
died in 203. — 4. Q. FABIUS MAXIMUS, elder son
of the preceding, was praetor 214, and consul
213. He was legatus to the consul M. Livius
Salinator 207. He died soon after this period,
and his funeral oration was pronounced by his
father. — 5. Q. FABIUS MAXIMUS ^EMILIANUS, was
by birth the eldest son of L. ^Emilius Paulus,
the conqueror of Perseus, and was adopted by
No. 3. Fabius served under his father (^Emil-
ius) in the Macedonian war, 168, and was dis-
patched by him to Rome with the news of his
victory at Pydna. He was praetor in Sicily 149
-148, and consul in 145. Spain was his prov-
ince, where he encountered, and at length de-
feated Viriathus. Fabius was the pupil and
patron of the historian Polybius. — 6. Q. FABIUS
MAXIMUS ALLOBROOICUS, son of the last. He
was consul 121 ; and he derived his surname
from the victory which he gained in this year
over the Allobroges and their ally, Bituitus,
king of the Arverni in Gaul. He was censor in
108. He was an orator and a man of letters.
— 7. Q. FABIUS MAXIMUS SERVILIANUS, was
adopted from the gens Servilia by No. 5. He
was uterine brother of Cn. Servilius Caepio,
consul in 141. He himself was consul in 142,
when he carried on war with Viriathus.
\'i XIMI r, MAGNUS CLEMENS, Roman emperor
MAZ.EUS.
A.D. 383-388, in Gaul, Britain, and Spain, was
a native of Spain. He was proclaimed emperor
by the legions in Britain in 383, and forthwith
crossed over to Gaul to oppose Gratian, who
was defeated by Maximus, and was shortly aft-
erward put to death. Theodosjus found it ex-
pedient to recognize Maximus as emperor of
Gaul, Britain, and Spain, in order to secure
Valentinian in the possession of Italy. Maxi-
mus, however, aspired to the undivided empire
of the West, and accordingly, in 387, he invaded
Italy at the head of a formidable army. Valen-
tinian was unable to resist him, and fled to The
odosius in the East. Theodosius forthwith prn-
pared to avenge his colleague. In 388 he forceu
his way through the Noric Alps, which had been
guarded by the troops of Maximus, and shortly
afterward took the city of Aquileia by storm,
and there put Maximus to death. Victor, the
son of Maximus, was defeated and slain in
Gaul by Arbogates, the general of Theodosius.
MAXIMUS, PETRONIUS, Roman emperor A.D.
455, belonged to a noble Roman family, and en-
joyed some of the highest offices of state under
Honorius and Valentinian III. Inconsequence
of the violence offered to his wife by Valentin-
ian, Maximus formed a conspiracy against this
emperor, who was assassinated, and Maximus
himself proclaimed emperor in his stead. His
reign, however, lasted only two or three months.
Having forced Eudoxia, the widow of Valentin-
ian, to marry him, she resolved to avenge the
death of her former husband, and accordingly
Genseric was invited to invade Italy. When
Genseric landed at the mouth of the Tiber,
Maximus prepared to fly from Rome, but was
slain by a band of Burgundian mercenaries,
commanded by some old officers of Valentinian.
MAXIMUS PLANUDES. Vid. PLANUDES.
MAXIMUS TYRIUS, a native of Tyre, a Greek
rhetorician and Platonic philosopher, lived dur-
ing the reigns of the Antonines and of Corn-
modus. Some writers suppose that he was one
of the tutors of M. Aurelius ; but it is more
probable that he was a different person from
Claudius Maximus, the Stoic, who was the
tutor of this emperor. Maximus Tyrius ap-
pears to have spent the greater part of his life
in Greece, but he visited Rome once or twice.
There are extant forty-one Dissertations (Ata-
Mfrif or A6yoi) of Maximus Tyrius on theolog-
ical, ethical, and other philosophical subjects,
written in an easy and pleasing style, but not
characterized by much depth of thought. The
best edition is by Reiske, Lips., 1774-5, 2 vols.
8vo.
MAXIMUS, VALERIUS. Vid. VALERIUS.
MAXULA. Vid. ADIS.
MAXYES (Mufref), a people of Northern Af-
rica, on the coast of the Lesser Syrtia, on the
western bank of the River Triton, who claimed
descent from the Trojans. They allowed their
hair to grow only on the left side of the head,
and they painted their bodies with vermilion ;
customs still preserved by some tribes in the
same regions.
MAZACA. Vid. C^ESAREA, No. 1.
[MAZJEUS (MaCatof). 1. Satrap of Cilicia,
who, with Belesys, satrap of Syria, made head
against the revolted Phoenicians in the reign of
Ochus, while the latter was preparing to march
489
MAZARA.
against ihem. — 2. A Persian officer under Da-
rius, sent to guard the passage of the Euphrates
on the approach of Alexander the Great ; he
behaved subsequently with great bravery at the
battle of Gaugamela, in which he commanded
the Persian cavalry. After the flight of Darius
he retired to Btlbylon, but surrendered himself
to Alexander, who appointed him satrap of
Babylon B.C. 331.]
MAZARA (Ma&pa: Mafapafof : now Mazzara),
a town on the western coast of Sicily, situated
on a river of the same name, between Lily-
baeum and Selinus, and founded by the latter
city, was taken by the Romans in the first Punic
war.
[MAZARES (Ma&prjf), a Median officer in the
service of Cyrus the Great ; he compelled the
Lydians to submit to the terms imposed on them
by Cyrus at the suggestion of Croesus, and re-
duced and enslaved the city of Priene.]
MAZICES (MuCt/cef), a people of Northern Af-
rica, in Mauretania Csesariensis, on the southern
slope of Mount Zalacus. They, as well as the
MAXYES, are thought to be the ancestors of the
Amazirghs.
[MECISTEUS (MTJKIOTEVC). 1. A son of Talaus
and Lysimache, brother of Adrastus, and father
of Euryalus of Thebes. — 2. A son of Echius,
and one of the companions of Teucer at Troy,
was slain by Polydamas.]
MECYBERNA (MqnvGepva : Mj}Kv6epvalo<? : now
Molwo), a town of Macedonia in Chalcidice, at
the head of the Toronaic Gulf, east of Olynthus,
of which it was the sea-port. From this town
part of the Toronaic Gulf was subsequently
called Sinus Mecybernaeus.
MEDABA (M.fj6a6a), a city of Peraea in Pales-
tine.
MEDAMA, MEDMA, or MESMA, a Greek town on
the western coast of Bruttium, founded by the
Locrians, with a celebrated fountain and a har-
bor called Emporium.
MEDAURA, AD MEDERA, or AMEDERA (ruins at
Ayedrah), a flourishing city of Northern Africa,
on the borders of Numidia and Byzacena, be-
tween Lares and Theveste ; a Roman colony,
and the birth-place of Appuleius.
MEDEA (Mijdeta), daughter of JE&tes, king of
Colchis, by the Oceanid Idyia, or, according to
others, by Hecate, the daughter of Perses. She
was celebrated for her skill in magic. The prin-
cipal parts of her story are given under ABSYR-
TUS, ARGONAUTS, and JASON. It is sufficient to
state here that, when Jason came to Colchis to
fetch the golden fleece, she fell in love with the
hero, assisted him in accomplishing the object
for which he had visited Colchis, and afterward
fled with him as his wife to Greece ; that, hav-
ing been deserted by Jason for the youthful
daughter of Creon, king of Corinth, she took
fearful vengeance upon her faithless spouse by
murdering the two children which she had had
by him, and by destroying his young wife by a
poisoned garment ; and that she then fled to
Athens in a chariot drawn by winged dragons.
So far her story has been related elsewhere.
At Athens she is said to have married King
*£geus, or to have been beloved by Sisyphus.
Jupiter (Zeus) himself is said to have sued for
her, but in vain, because Medea dreaded the
anger of Juno (Hera) ; and the latter rewarded
490
MEDIA.
her by promising immortality to her children.
Her children are, according to some accounts,
Mermerus, Pheres, or Thessalus, Aluimcnes,
and Tisander ; according to others, she had
seven sons and seven daughters, while others
mention only two children, Medus (some call
him Polyxenus) and Eriopis, or one son Argus.
Respecting her flight from Corinth there are
different traditions. Some say, as we remark
ed above, that she fled to Athens, and married
JSgeus, but when it was discovered that she
had laid snares for Theseus, she escaped and
went to Asia, the inhabitanis of which were
called after her Medes. Others relate that she
first fled from Corinth to Hercules at Thebes,
who had promised her his assistance while yet
in Colchis, in case of Jason being unfaithful to
her. She cured Hercules, who was seized with
madness; and,, as he could not afford her the
assistance he had promised, she went to Athens.
She is said to have given birth to her son Me-
dus after her arrival in Asia, where she had
married a king ; whereas others state that her
son Medus accompanied her from Athens to
Colchis, where her son slew Perses, and re-
stored her father ^Efites to his kingdom. Tho
restoration of ^etes, however, is attributed by
some to Jason, who accompanied Medea to
Colchis. At length Medea is said to have be-
come immortal, to have been honored with di-
vine worship, and to have married Achilles in
Elysium.
MEDEON (Mcdewv : Mefctmof). 1. Or MEDIOJT
(now Katuna), a town in the interior of Acar-
nania, near the road which led from Limnsea
to Stratos. — 2. A town on the coast of Phocis,
near Anticyra, destroyed in the sacred war, and
never rebuilt. — 3. An ancient town in Breotia,
mentioned by Homer, situated at the foot of
Mount Phcenicus, near Onchestus and the Lake
Copais. — 4. A town of the Labeates in Dalma-
tia, near Scodra.
MEDIA (TJ Mj?<5t'a : M^(5of, Medus), an import-
ant country of Western Asia, occupying the ex-
treme west of the great table-land of Iran, and
lying between Armenia on the north and north-
west, Assyria and Susiana on the west and
southwest, Persis on the south, the great des-
ert of Aria on the east, and Parthia, Hyrcania,
and the Caspian on the northeast. Its bounda-
ries were, on the north the Araxes, on the west
and southwest the range of mountains called
Zagros and Parachoatras (now Mountains of
Kurdistan and Louristan), which divided it from
the Tigris and Euphrates valley, on the east
the desert, and on the northeast the Caspii
Monies (now Elburz Mountains'), the country be-
tween which and the Caspian, though reckoned
as a part of Media, was possessed by the Gelaa,
Mardi, and other independent tribes. Media thus
corresponded nearly to the modern province of
Irak-Ajemi. It was for the most part a fertile
country, producing wine, figs, oranges, and cit-
rons, and honey, and supporting an excellent
breed of horses. It was well peopled, and was
altogether one of the most important provinces
of the ancient Persian empire. After the Mac-
edonian conquest it was divided into two parts,
Great Media (f/ fte-yuhr) M.r)6ia) and Atropatene.
Vid. ATROPATENE. The earliest history of Me-
dia is involved in much obscurity. Herodotus
MEDIAE MURUS.
and Ctesias (in Diodorus) give different chro-
nologies for its early kings. Ctesias makes AR-
BACES the founder of the monarchy, about B.C.
842, and reckons eight kings from him to the
overthrow of the kingdom by Cyrus. Herodo-
tus reckons only four kings of Media, namely,
1. DEIOCES, B.C. 710-657; 2. PHRAORTES, 657-
635 ; 3. CYAXARES, 635-595 ; 5. ASTYAGES, 595-
560. The last king was dethroned by a revolu-
tion, which transferred the supremacy to the
Persians, who had formerly been the subordinate
people in the united Medo-Persian empire. Vid.
CYRUS. The Medes made more than one at-
tempt to regain their supremacy ; the usurpa-
tion of IheMagian Pseudo-Smerdis was no doubt
such an attempt (vid. MAGI) ; and another oc-
curred in the reign of Darius II., when the
Medes re'volted, but were soon subdued (B.C.
408). With the rest of the Persian empire,
Media fell under the power of Alexander ; it
next formed a part of the kingdom of the Se-
leucidae, from whom it was conquered by the
Parthians in the second century B.C., from which
time it belonged to the Parthian, and then to
the later Persian empire. The people of Me-
dia were a branch of the Indo-Germanic fam-
ily, and nearly allied to the Persians ; their lan-
guage was a dialect of the Zend, and their re-
ligion the Magian. They called themselves Arii,
which, like the native name of the Persians
(Artaei), means noble. They were divided, ac-
cording to Herodotus, into six tribes, the Buzas,
Parataceni, Struchates, Arizanti, Budii, and
Magi. In the early period of their history they
were eminent warriors, especially as horse-
archers ; but the long prevalence of peace,
wealth, and luxury reduced them to a by-word
for effeminacy. It is important to notice the
use of the names MEDUS and MEDI by the Ro-
man poets for the nations of Asia east of the
Tigris in general, and the Parthians in partic-
ular.
MEDIAE MURUS (TO Mjjd/af Kakovfievov Tei^of),
an artificial wall which ran from the Euphrates
to the Tigris, at the point where they approach
nearest, a little above 33° north latitude, and
divided Mesopotamia from Babylonia. It is de-
scribed by Xenophon (Anab., ii., 4) as being
twenty parasangs long, one hundred feet high,
and twenty thick, and as built of baked bricks,
cemented with asphalt. Its erection was as-
cribed to Semiramis, and hence it was also
called TO I-sfiipufttdof diaTeixiofia-
MEDIOLANUM (Mediolanensis), more frequent-
ly called by Greek writers MEDIOLANIUM (Mfdto-
Zuvtov), the name of several cities founded by
the Celts. 1. (Now Milan), the capital of the
Insubres in Gallia Transpadana, was situated
in an extensive plain between the rivers Tici-
nus and Addua. It was taken by the Romans
B.C. 222, and afterward became both a muni-
cipium and a colony. On the new division of
the empire made by Diocletian, it became the
residence of his colleague Maximianus, and con-
tinued to be the usual residence of the emper-
ors of the West till the irruption of Attila, who
took and plundered the town, induced them to
transfer the seat of government to the more
strongly-fortited town of Ravenna. Mediola-
num was at this time one of the first cities of
the empire ; it possessed an imperial mint, and
MEDON.
was the seat of an archbishopric. It is cele-
brated in ecclesiastical history as the see of St.
Ambrose. On the fall of the Western empire,
it became the residence of Theodoric the Great
and the capital of the Ostrogothic kingdom, and
surpassed even Rome itself in populousness
and prosperity. It received a fearful blow in
A.D. 539, when, in consequence of having sided
with Belisarius, it was taken by the Goths un-
der Vitiges, a great part of it destroyed, and its
inhabitants put to the sword. It, however, grad-
ually recovered from the effects of this blow,
and was a place of importance under the Lom-
bards, whose capital, however, was Pavia. The
modern Milan contains no remains of antiquity,
with the exception of sixteen handsome fluted
pillars near the Church of S. Lorenzo. — 2.
(Now Saintes), a town of the Santones in Aqui-
tania, northeast of J,he mouth of the Garumna;
subsequently called Santones after the people,
whence its modern name. — 3. (Now Chateau
Meillan), a town of the Bituriges Cubi in Aqui-
tania, northeast of the town last mentioned. —
4. (Now Evreux), a town of the Aulerci Ebu
rovices in the north of Gallia Lugdunensis.
south of the Sequana, on the road from Rotom-
agus to Lutetia Parisiorum ; subsequently call
ed Civitas Ebroicorum, whence its modern
name. — 5. A town of the Segusiani in the south
of Gallia Lugdunensis. — 6. A town in Gallia
Belgica, on the road from Colonia Trajana to
Colonia Agrippina.
MEDIOMATRICI, a people in the southeast of
Gallia Belgica, on the Mosella, south of the Tre-
viri. Their territory originally extended to the
Rhine, but in the time of Augustus they had
been driven from the banks of this river by the
Vangiones, Nemetes, and other German tribes.
Their chief town was Divodurum (now Mctz).
MEDITERRANECJMMARE. Vid. INTERNUMMARE.
MEDITRINA, a Roman divinity of the art of
healing, in whose honor the festival of the Med-
itrinalia was celebrated in the month of Octo-
ber. (Vid. Diet, of Ant., art. MEDITRINALIA.)
[MEDIUS (M)?(kof), son of Onythemis, a native
of Larissa in Thessaly, and a friend of Alexan-
der the Great, whom he accompanied in his ex-
pedition into India. After the death of Alex-
ander he espoused the side of Antigonus, and
was one of his most useful and successful naval
officers.]
MEDMA. Vid. MEDAMA.
MEDOACUS or MEDUACUS, a river inVenetia, in.
the north of Italy, formed by the union of two
rivers, the Medoacus Major (now Brenta) and
Medoacus Minor (now Bacchiglione), which falls
into the Adriatic Sea near Edron, the harbor of
Patavium.
MEDOBRIGA (now Marvao, on the frontiers of
Portugal), a town in Lusitania, on the road from
Emerita to Scalabis.
MEDOCUS. Vid. AMADOCUS.
MKDON (Mt6uv). 1. Son of Oilens, and broth-
er of the lesser Ajax, fought against Troy, and
was slain by ^Eneas. — 2. Son of Codrus. Vid.
CODRUS. — [3. A herald in the house of Ulysses,
in the suite of the suitors, disclosed to Penelope
! the danger of her son Telemachus, and wa^ on
j this account preserved by the latter when the
suitors were slain. — 4. Son of Pylades and Elec-
' tra. — 5. A Lacedaemonian statuary, brother of
491
MEDULI.
Dorycleidas, and the disciple of Dipoenus and
Scyllis, made the gold and ivory statue of Mi- '
nerva (Athena) in the Heraeum at Olympia.]
MEDULI, a people in Aquitania, on the coast of
the ocean, south of the mouth of the Garumna,
in the modern Mcdoc. There were excellent
oysters found on their shores
MEDULLI, a people on the eastern frontier of
Gallia Narbonensis and in the Maritime Alps,
in whose country the Druentia (now Durance)
and Duria (now Doria Minor) took their rise.
MEHULLIA (Medulllnus : now St. Angela), a
colony of Alba, in the land of the Sabines, was
situated between the Tiber and the Anio, in
the neighborhood of Corniculum and Ameriola.
Tarquinius Priscus incorporated their territory
with the Roman state.
MEDULLIMJS, FURIUS, an ancient patrician
family at Rome, the members of which held the
highest offices of state in the early times of the
republic.
MEDULLUS, a mountain in Hispania Tarraco-
nensis, near the Minius.
MEDUS, a son of Medea. Vid. MEDEA.
MEDUS (MjytJoc : now Farwar or Schamior), a
small river of Persis, flowing from the confines
of Media and falling into the Araxes (now Bend-
Emir) near Persepolis.
MEDUSA. Vid. GORGONES.
MEGABAZUS or MEOABYEUS. 1. One of the
seven Persian nobles who conspired against the
magian Smerdis, B.C. 521. Darius left him be-
hind with an army in Europe when he himself
recrossed the Hellespont on his return from
Scythia, 506. Megabazus subdued Perinthus
and the other cities on the Hellespont and along
the coast of Thrace. — 2. Son of Zopyrus, and
grandson of the above, was one of the com-
manders in the army of Xerxes, 480. He after-
ward commanded the army sent against the
Athenians in Egypt, 458.
MEGACLES (MeyoK^f). 1. A name borne by
several of the Athenian family of the Alcmae-
onidffi. The most important of these was the
Megacles who put to death Cylon and his ad-
herents after they had taken refuge at the altar
of Minerva (Athena), B.C. 612. Vid. CYLON.
— [2. Son of Alcmaeon, son-in-law of Clisthenes,
leader of the Alcmaeonidae in the time of Solon.
At first he was opposed to Pisistratus, and ex-
pelled him from Athens ; but afterward he be-
came reconciled to him, gave him his daughter
Coasyra in marriage, and assisted in his resto-
lation to Athens. Pisistratus not having treat-
ed his wife in a proper manner, Megacles re-
sented the affront, and again drove the former
out of Athens : with the aid of large sums from
the Thebans and other states, Pisistratus again
raised an army, defeated his opponents, and
drove Megacles and the partisans of the Alc-
maeonidae into exile.] — 3. A Syracusan, brother
of Dion, and brother-in-law of the elder Dio-
nysius. He accompanied Dion in his flight from
Syracuse, 358, and afterward returned with him
to Sicily.
MEG^RA. Vid. ERINNYES.
MEGALIA or MEGARIS, a small island in the
Tyrrhene Sea, opposite Neapolis.
MEGALOPOLIS (TJ MeyaAty Trofof, MeyaAoTro^tf :
MeyaAo7ro/U'T»7f). 1. (Now Sinano or Sinanu),
the most recent but the most important of the
492
MEGARA.
cities of Arcadia, was founded on the advice, of
Epaminondas, after the battle of Leuctra, B.C.
371, and was formed out of the inhabitants of
thirty-eight villages. It was situated in the
district Maenalia, near the frontiers of Messe-
nia, on the River Helisson, which flowed through
the city, dividing it into nearly two equal parts.
It stood on the site of the ancient town Ores-
tion or Orestia, was fifty stadia (six miles in
circumference, and contained, when it was be-
sieged by Polysperchon, about fifteen thousand
men capable of bearing arms, which would give
us a population of about seventy thousand in-
habitants. Megalopolis was for a time subject
to the Macedonians, but soon after the death
of Alexander the Great it was governed by a
series of native tyrants, the last of whom, Lyd-
iades, voluntarily resigned the government and
united the city to the Achaean league, B.C. 234.
It became, in consequence, opposed to Sparta,
and was taken and plundered by Cleomenes,
who either killed or drove into banishment all
its inhabitants, and destroyed a great part of the
city, 222. After the battle of Sellasia in the
following year it was restored by Philopcemen,
who again collected its inhabitants, but it never
recovered its former prosperity, and gradually
sunk into insignificance. Philopoemen and the
historian Polybius were natives of Megalopolis.
The ruins of its theatre, once the largest in
Greece, are the only remains of the ancient
town to be seen in the village of Sinano. — 2. A
town in Caria. Vid. APHRODISIAS'. — 3. A town
in Pontus. Vid. SEBASTIA. — 4. A town in the
north of Africa, was a Carthaginian city in the
interior of Byzacena, in a beautiful situation ;
it was taken and destroyed by the troops of
Agathocles.
MEGANIRA (Meyarapa), wife of Celeus, usu-
ally called METANIRA.
[MEGANITAS (Meyootraf), a small river of
Achaia, in the territory of JSgium, flows into
the sea west of that city.]
MEGAPENTHES (Nleyanevdnf). 1. Son of Proe-
tus, father of Anaxagoras and Iphianira, and
king of Argos. He exchanged his dominion for
that of Perseus, so that the latter received
Tiryns instead of Argos. — 2. Son of Menelaus
by an ,<Etolian slave, Pieris or Teridae". Mene-
laus brought about a marriage between Mega-
penthes and a daughter of Alector. According
to a Rhodian tradition, Megapenthes, after the
death of his father, expelled Helen from Argos,
who thereupon fled to Polyxo at Rhodes.
[MEGAPHERNES (Mfya^epv^f), a Persian satrap
put to death by Cyrus on the charge of having
conspired against that prince.]
MEGARA (Meyupa), daughter of Creon, king of
Thebes, and wife of Hercules. Vid. p. 356, b.
MEGARA (TO. Me'yopo, in Lat. Megara, -K, and
pi. Megara, -orum : Meyapri/f, Megarensis). 1.
(Now Megara), the capital of MEGARIS, was sit-
uated eight stadia (one mile) from the sea op-
posite the island Salamis, about twenty-six
miles from Athens and thirty-one miles from
Corinth. It consisted of three parts : 1. The
ancient Pelasgian citadel, called Caria, said to
have been built by Car, the son o/ Phoroneus,
which was situated on a hill northwest of the
later city. This citadel contained the ancient
and celebrated Megaron (/z^yapov) or temple of
MEGARA.
MEGISTIAS.
Ceres (Demeter), from which the town is sup-
posed to have derived its name. 2. The mod-
ern citadel, situated on a lower hill to the south-
west of the preceding, and called Alcathous,
from its reputed founder Alcathous, son of Pe-
lops. 3. The town properly so called, situated
at the foot of the two citadels, said to have been
founded by the Pelopidae under Alcathous, and
subsequently enlarged by a Doric colony under
Alethes and Athemenes at the time of Codrus.
It appears to have been originally called Polich-
ne (Hol.ixvTj). The town contained many public
buildings, which are described at length by Pau-
sanias. Its sea-port was Nisaa (Nt'aata), which
was connected with Megara by two walls, eight
stadia in length, built by the Athenians when
they had possession of Megara, B.C. 461-445.
Nisaea is said to have been built by Nisus, the
son of Pandion ; and the inhabitants of Megara
are sometimes called Nisaean Megarians (oi
Niaaioi Meyopetf) to distinguish them from the
Hyblaean Megarians (oi T6/Uuot Me-yapelf) in
Sicily. In front of Nisaea lay the small island
Minoa (M/i/uo), which added greatly to the secu-
rity of the harbor. In the most ancient times
Megara and the surrounding country was inhab-
ited by Leleges. It subsequently became an-
nexed to Attica ; and Megaris formed one of
the four ancient divisions of Attica. It was
next conquered by the Dorians, and was for a
time subject to Corinth ; but it finally asserted
its independence, and rapidly became a wealthy
and powerful city. To none of these events
can any date be assigned with certainty. Its
power at an early period is attested by the flour-
ishing colonies which it founded, of which Se-
lymbria, Chalcedon, and Byzantium, and the
Hyblaean Megara in Sicily, were the most im-
portant. Its navy was a match for that of
Athens, with which it contested the island of
Salamis ; and it was not till after a long strug-
gle that the Athenians succeeded in obtaining
possession of this island. The government was
originally an aristocracy, as in most of the Doric
cities ; but Theagenes, who put himself at the
head of the popular party, obtained the supreme
power about B.C. 620. Theagenes was after-
ward expelled, and a demopratical form of
government established. After the Persian
wars, Megara was for some time at war with
Corinth, and was thus led to form an alliance
with Athens, and to receive an Athenian gar-
rison into the city, 461 ; but the oligarchical
party having got the upper hand, the Athenians
were expelled, 441. Megara is not often men-
ioned after this period. It was taken and its
walls destroyed by Demetrius Poliorcetes ; it
was taken again by the Romans under Q. Me-
tellus ; and in the time of Augustus it had ceas-
ed to be a place of importance. Megara is cel-
ebrated in the history of philosophy as the seat
of a philosophical school, usually called the Me-
garian, which was founded by Euclid, a native
of the city, and a disciple of Socrates. Vid.
EUCHDES, No. 2. There are no remains of any
importance of the ancient city of Megara. — 2. A
town in Sicily, on the eastern coast, north of
Syracuse, founded by Dorians from Megara in
Greece, B.C. 728, on the site of a small town
Hybla, and hence called MEGARA HVBL^EA, and
its inhabitants Megarenses Hyblaei
From the time of Gelon it belonged
to Syracuse. It was taken and plunderedi by
the Romans in the second Punic war, and from
that time sunk into insignificance, but it is still
mentioned by Cicero under the name of Megaris.
MEGAREUS (Meyapetif), son of Onchestus, also
called a son of Neptune (Poseidon) and CEnope,
of Hippornenes, of Apollo, or of ^Egeus. He
was a brother of Abrote, the wife of Nisus, kinp
of Megara, and the father of Evippus, Timalcus.
Hippornenes, and Eveechme. Megara is said tb
have derived its name from him.
MEGARIS (fj Meyapt'f or ij MeyaptK)?, sc. yij), '<.
small district in Greece, between the Corinthiar
and Saronic gulfs, originally reckoned part of
Hellas proper, but subsequently included in the
Peloponnesus. It was bounded on the north
by Bceotia, on the east and northeast by Attica,
and on the south by the territory of Corinth.
It contained about seven hundred and twenty
square miles. The country was very mount-
ainous ; and its only plain was the one in which
the city of Megara was situated. It was sep-
arated from Bceotia by Mount Cithaeron, and
from Attica by the mountains called the Horns
(TU Kepara), on account of their two projecting
summits. The QEnean Mountains extended
through the greater part of the country, and
formed its southern boundary toward Corinth.
There are two roads through these mountains
from Corinth, one called the Scironian pass,
which ran along the Saronic Gulf, passed by
Crommyon and Megara, and was the direct road
from Corinth to Athens ; the other ran along the
Corinthian Gulf, passed by Geranea and Pegae,
and was the road from Corinth into Bceotia.
The only town of importance in Megaris waa
its capital Megara. Vid. MEGARA.
MEGASTHENES (Me-yaodsvrjf), a Greek writer,
who was sent by Seleucus Nicator as ambassa-
dor to Sandracottus, king of the Prasii. where
he resided some time. He wrote a work on
India, in four books, entitled Indica (TO. 'Ii>&/cd),
to which later Greek writers were chiefly in-
debted for their accounts of the country. [The
fragments of Megasthenes have been collected
by Schwanbeck, Megasth. Fragm., &c., Bonn,
1846 ; and by Miiller, Hist. Grac. Fragm., vol
ii., p. 397-439.]
MEGES (Mey^f), son of Phyleus, and grandson
of Augeas, was one of the suitors of Helen, and
led his bands from Dulichium and the Echina-
des against Troy.
MEGIDDO (MayeMu, MayecM : now Lcjjun ?),
a considerable city of Palestine, on the River
Kishon, in a valley of the same name, which
formed a part of the great plain of Jezreel or
Esdraelon, on the confines of Galilee and Sama
ria. It was a residence of the Canaanitish
kings before the conquest of Palestine by the
Jews. It was foftified by Solomon. It was
probably the same place which was called LEOIO
under the Romans.
[MEGISTA (MeyJoT)?), an island on the coast of
Lycia, between Rhodes and the Chelidonian isl-
ands, with a city of the same name, which, ac-
j cording to Strabo, was also called CisUiene.
Vid. CISTHENE, No. 2.]
MEGISTANI, a people of Armenia, in the dis-
trict of Sophene, near the Euphrates.]
[MEOISTIAS (Meytarfaf) of Acarnania, c' the
493
MELA.
race of Melampus, a celebrated seer, fought and
fell at the battle of Thermopylae.]
MELA, river. Vid. MELLA.
MELA, FABIUS, a Roman jurist, who is often
cited in the Digest, probably lived in the time
of Antoninus Pius.
MELA or MELLA, M. ANN-SUS, the youngest
son of M. Annaegs Seneca the rhetorician, and
brother of L. Seneca the philosopher, and Gallio.
By his wife Acilia he had at least one son, the
celebrated Lucan. After Lucan's death, A.D.
65, Mela laid claim to his property ; and as he
was rich, he was accused of being privy to
Piso's conspiracy, and anticipated a certain sen-
tence by suicide.
MELA, POMPONIUS, the first Roman author
who composed a formal treatise upon Geogra-
phy, was a native of Spain, and probably flour-
ished under the Emperor Claudius. His work
is entitled De Silu Orbis Libri III. It contains
a brief description of the whole world as known
to the Romans. The text is often corrupt, but
the style is simple, and the Latinity is pure ;
and although every thing is compressed within
the narrowest limits, we find the monotony of
the catalogue occasionally diversified by ani-
mated and pleasing pictures. The best edition
is by Tzschucke, seven parts, 8vo, Lips., 1807.
MEL^NA ACRA (TJ M^Aatva uupa). 1. (Now
Kara Burnu, which means the same as the
Greek name, i. e., the Black Cape), the north-
western promontory of the great peninsula of
Ionia : formed by Mount Mimas ; celebrated for
the millstones hewn from it. — 2. (Now Cape
San Nicolo), the northwestern promontory of
the island of Chios. — 3. (Now Kara Burnu), a
promontory of Bithynia, a little east of the Bos-
porus, between the rivers Rhebas and Artanes ;
also called KaMvaKpov and Bidwiaf uxpov.
MELJEXJE (MeAatvai : Me/leuvev;). 1. Or ME-
L;ENE.S: (Mc/latveat), a town in the west of-Ar-
cadia, on the Alpheus, northwest of Buphagium,
and southeast of Heraea. — 2. A demus in Attica,
on the frontiers of Bceotia, belonging to the tribe
Antiochis.
MELAMBIUM (Me/la^&oi/), a town of Thessaly
in Pelasgiotis, belonging to the territory of Sco-
tussa.
MELAMPUS (Me/U^/Trouf). 1. Son of Amythaon
by Idomene, or, according to others, by Aglaia
or Rhodope, and a brother of Bias. He was
looked upon by the ancients as the first mortal
who had been endowed with prophetic powers,
as the person who first practiced the medical
art, and who established the worship of Bac-
chus (Dionysus) in Greece. He is said to have
been married to Iphianassa (others call her
Iphianira or Cyrianassa), by whom he became
the father of Mantius and Antiphates. Abas,
Bias.Manto, and Pronoe areialso named by some
writers as his children. Before his house there
stood an oak tree containing a serpent's nest.
The old serpents were killed by his servants,
but Melampus took care of the young ones and
fed them carefully. One day, when he was
asleep, they cleaned his ears with their tongues.
On his waking, he perceived, to his astonish-
ment, that he now understood the language of
birds, and that with their assistance he could
foretell the future. In addition to this, he ac-
quired the power of prophesying from the vic-
494
MELANIPPE.
tims that were offered to the gods ; and, alter
having an interview with Apollo on the banks
of the Alpheus, he became a most renowned
soothsayer. During his residence at Pylos his
brother Bias was one of the suitors for the hand
of Pero, the daughter of Neleus. The latter
promised his daughter to the man who should
bring him the oxen of Iphiclus, which were
guarded by a dog whom neither man nor animal
could approach. Melampus undertook the task
of procuring the oxen for his brother, although
he knew that the thief would be caught and
kept in imprisonment for a year, after which he
was to come into possession of the oxen.
Things turned out as he had said ; Melampus
was thrown into prison, and in his captivity he
learned from the wood-worms that the building
in which he was imprisoned would soon break
down. He accordingly demanded to be let out,
and as Phylacus and Iphiclus thus became ac-
quainted with his prophetic powers, they asked
him in what manner Iphiclus, who had no chil-
dren, was to become father. Melampus, on the
suggestion of a vulture, advised Iphiclus to take
the rust from the knife with which Phylacus
had oner cut his son, and drink it in water dur-
ing ten days. This was done, and Iphiclus be-
came the father of Podarces. Melampus now
received the oxen as a reward for his good
services, drove them to Pylos, and thus gained
Pero for his brother. Afterward Melampus ob-
tained possession of a third of the kingdom of
Argos in the following manner : In the reign
of Anaxagoras, king of Argos, the women of
the kingdom were seized with madness, and
roamed about the country in a frantic state.
Melampus cured them of their phrensy, on con-
dition that he and his brother Bias should re-
ceive an equal share with Anaxagoras in the
kingdom of Argos. Melampus and Bias mar-
ried the two daughters of Proetus, and ruled
over two thirds of Argos. — 2. The author of two
little Greek works still extant, entitled Divinatio
ex palpitationc and De Navis Oleaceis in Corpore.
He lived probably in the third century B.C. at
Alexandrea. Both the works are full of super-
stitions and absurdities. Edited by Franz in
his Scriptores Physiognomies Veteres, Altenburg,
1780.
MELANCHLJENI (MrAay^atvot)) a people in the
north of Sarmatia Asiatica, about the upper
course of the River Tana'/s (now Don), resem-
bling the Scythians in manners, though of a
different race. Their Greek name was derived
from their dark clothing.
[MELANDEPT^E (M-eAavdenrai) or MELANDIT.*
(MeAafJtraO, a people of Thrace, in the mount-
ains northwest of Byzantium, along the coast of
the Pontus Euxinus.]
[MELANEUS (Mehavevf). 1. Son of Apollo,
king of the Dryopes, was a famous archer ; he
obtained from Perieres, king of Messenia, a
town which he named after his wife CEchalia.—
2. Father of Amphimedon in Ithaca.]
MELANIPPE (MeAaviirxi)). 1. Daughter of Chi-
ron, also called Evippe. Being with child by
^Eolus, she fled to Mount Pelion ; and in order
that her condition might not become known, she
prayed to be metamorphosed into a mare. Di-
ana (Artemis) granted her prayer, and in the
form of a horse she was placed among the stars.
MELANIPPIDES.
Another account describes her metamorphosis
as a punishment for having despised Diana (Ar-
temis), or for having divulged the counsels of
the gods. — [2. A queen of the Amazons, taken
captive by Hercules ; she obtained her freedom
by surrendering her girdle to the hero.
MKLANIPPIDES (Me/Lavimridqc), of Melos, a cel-
ebrated lyric poet in the department of the dithy-
ramb. He flourished about B.C. 440, and lived
for some time at the court of Perdiccas, of Ma-
cedonia, and there died. His high reputation
as a poet is intimated by Xenophon, who makes
Aristodemus give him the first place among
dithyrambic poets, by the side of Homer, Soph-
ocles, Polycletus, and Zeuxis, as the chief mas-
ters in their respective arts ; and by Plutarch,
who mentions him, with Simonides and Eurip-
ides, as among the most distinguished masters
of music. Several verses of his poetry are still
preserved. Vid. Bergk, Poet. Lyr. Grac., p. 847-
850. Some writers, following the authority of
Suidas, make two poets of this name.
MELANIPPUS (Me/ltmTTTrof). 1. Son of Astacus
of Thebes, who, in the attack of the Seven on
his native city, slew Tydeus and Mecisteus.
His tomb was shown in the neighborhood of
Thebes, on the road to Chalcis. — [2. A Trojan,
slain by Teucer. — 3. Another Trojan warrior,
son of Hicetaon, slain by Antilochus. — 4. An-
other Trojan warrior, slain by Patroclus. — 5. A
son of Theseus and Perigune, gained the prize
in running at the games celebrated by the Epig-
oni after the capture of Thebes.]
MELANOG^ETULI. Vid. G^ETULIA.
MELANTHIUS (M.e%dv6ioc) . 1. Also called Me-
lantheus, son of Dolius, was a goat-herd of
Ulysses, who sided with the suitors of Penelope,
and was killed by Ulysses.— 2. An Athenian
tragic poet, of whom little is known beyond the
attacks made on him by Aristophanes and the
other comic poets. The most important pas-
sage respecting him is in the Peace of Aristoph-
anes (796, &c.). He was celebrated for his
wit, of which several specimens are preserved
by Plutarch. — 3. Or Melanthus, an eminent
Greek painter of the Sicyonian school, was con-
temporary with Apelles (B.C. 332), with whom
he studied under Pamphilus. He was one of
the best colorists of all the Greek painters. —
[4. Leader of the twenty ships sent by the Athe-
nians to the aid of Aristagoras of Miletus in his
revolt against the Persian government.]
MELANTHIUS (Me?.a'i>0{0f, now probably Melet-
Irma), a river of Pontus, in Asia Minor, east
of the Promontorium Jasonium ; the boundary
between Pontus Polemoniacus and Pontus Cap-
padocius.
[MELANTHO (MeAavflw), daughter of Dolius,
sister of the goat-herd Melanthius (vid. MELAN-
THIUS), female attendant upon Penelope, was
put to death by Ulysses because she had aided
the suitors.]
MELANTHUS or MELANTHIUS (M&avOof). 1.
One of the Nelidae, and king of Messenia, whence
he was driven out by the Heraclidse, on their
conquest of the Peloponnesus ; and, following
the instructions of the Delphic oracle, took
refuge in Attica. In a war between the Athe-
nians and Boeotians, Xanthus, the Boeotian king,
"liallcnged Thymcetes, king of Athens and the
la*« of the TUesidae, to sraglo combat. Thy-
MELEAGER.
; mcetes declined the challenge on the ground o!
, age and infirmity. So ran the story, which
; strove afterward to disguise the violent change
of dynasty; and Melanthus undertook it on
condition of being rewarded with the throne in
j the event of success. He slew Xanthus, and
j became king, to the exclusion of the Thesidae.
I According to Pausanias, the conqueror of Xan-
thus was Andropompus, the father of Melan-
thus ; according to Aristotle, it was Codrus,
his son. — [2. One of the Tyrrhenian pirates,
who wished to carry off Bacchus (Dionysus),
but were changed into dolphins.]
[MELAS (Me'Aaf). 1. A son of Phrixus and
Chalciope, married Euryclea. by whom he be-
came father of Hyperes. — 2. A son of Porthaon
and Euryte, and brother of CEneus.]
MELAS (Me?.af), the name of several rivers,
whose waters were of a dark color. 1. (Now
Mauro Nero or Mauro Potamo), a small river in
Bffiotia, which rises seven stadia north of Or-
chomenus, becomes navigable almost from its
source, flows between Orchomenus and Asple-
don, and loses the greater part of its waters
in the marshes connected with Lake Copais.
A small portion of its waters fell in ancient
times into the River Cephisus. — 2. A river of
Thessaly, in the district Malis, flows near Hera
clea and Trachis, and falls into the Maliac Gulf.
— 3. A river of Thessaly in Phthiotis, falls into
the Apidanus. — 4. A river of Thrace, flows firs
southwest, then northwest, and falls north of
Cardia into the Melas Sinus. — 5. A river in the
northeast of Sicily, which flows into the sea be-
tween Mylae and Naulochus, through excellent
meadows, in which the oxen, of the sun are
said to have fed. — 6. (Now Manaugat-Su), a
navigable river, fifty stadia (five geographical
miles) east of Side, was the boundary between
Pamphylia and Cilicia. — 7. (Now Kara-Su, i. e.,
the Black River), in Cappadocia, rises in Mount
Argaeus, flows past Mazaca, and, after forming
a succession of morasses, falls into the Halys,
and not (as Strabo says) into the Euphrates.
MELAS SINUS (M^Xaf Kohiroe : now Gulf of
Saros), a gulf of the yEgsan Sea, between the
coast of Thrace on the northwest and the Thra-
cian Chersonesus on the southeast, into which
the River Melas flows.
MELDI or MELD.TC, a people in Gallia Lugdu-
nensis, on the borders of Belgica, and upon the
River Sequana (now Seine), in whose territory
Csesar built forty ships for his expedition against
Britain.
MELEAOER (Mf/U'aypof). 1. Son of (Eneus
and Althaea, the daughter of Thestius, husband
of Cleopatra, and father of Polydora. Others
call him a son of Mars (Arcs) and Althaea. He
was one of the most famous J^tolian heroes of
Calydon, and distinguished himself by his skill
in throwing the javelin. He took part in the
Argonautic expedition. On his return home,
the fields of Calydon were laid waste by a mon-
strous boar, which Diana (Artemis) had sent
against the country as a punishment, because
CEneus, the king of the place, once neglected
to offer up a sacrifice to the goddess. No one
dared encounter the terrible animal, till at length
Meleager, with a band of other heroes, went out
to hunt the boar. He slew the animal ; but the
, Calydonians and Curetes quarrelled about the
495
MELES.
head and bid^. and at length waged open war
against each other. The Calydonians were
always victorious, so long as Meleager went
out with them. But when his mother Althaea
pronounced a curse upon h:m, enraged at the
death of her brother who hac /alien in the fight,
Meleager stayed at home wi.h his wife Cleopa-
tra. The Curetes now began to press Calydon
very hard. It was in vain that the old men of
the town made him the most brilliant promises
if he would again join in the fight, and that his
father, his sisters, and his mother supplicated
him. At length, however, he yielded to the
prayers of his wife Cleopatra : he put the Cu-
retes to flight, but he never returned home, for
the Erinnys, who had heard the curse of his
mother, overtook him. Such is the more an-
cient form of the legend, as we find it in Homer.
(//., ix., 527, icg.) In the later traditions Me-
leager collects the heroes from all parts of
Greece to join him in the hunt. Among others
was the fair maiden Atalanta ; but the heroes
refused to hunt with her, until Meleager, who
was in love with her, overcame their opposition.
Atalanta gave the animal the first wound, which
was at length slain by Meleager. He present-
ed the hide to Atalanta, but the sons of Thes-
tius took it from her, whereupon Meleager in a
rage slew them. This, however, was the cause
of his own death, which came to pass in the
following way. When he was seven days old
the Mcerae appeared, declaring that the boy
would die as soon as the piece of wood which
was burning on the hearth should be consumed.
Althaea, upon hearing this, extinguished the fire-
brand, and concealed it in a chest. Meleager
himself became invulnerable ; but after he had
killed the brothers of his mother, she lighted
the piece of wood, and Meleager died. Althaea,
too late repenting of what she had done, put an
end to her life ; and Cleopatra died of grief.
The sisters of Meleager wept unceasingly after
his death, until Diana (Artemis) changed them
into Guinea-hens (//e/lea/joWef), which were
transferred to the island of Leros. Even in
this condition they mourned during a certain
part of the year for their brother. Two of
them, Gorge and Dei'anira, through the media-
tion of Bacchus (Dionysus), were not meta-
morphosed.—2. Son of Neoptolemus, a Mace-
donian officer in the service of Alexander the
Great. After the death of Alexander the Great
(B.C. 323) Meleager resisted the claims of Per-
diccas to the regency, and was eventually asso-
ciated with the latter in this office. Shortly
afterward, however, he was put to death by
order of Perdiccas. — [3. Commander of a squad-
ron of cavalry in the army of Alexander the
Great at the battle of Arbela. He was after-
ward slain in an insurrection against the offi-
cers left by Antigonus in the government of
Media.] — 4. Son of Eucrates, the celebrated
writer and collector of epigrams, was a native
of Gadara in Palestine, and lived about B.C.
60. There are one hundred and thirty-one of
his epigrams in the Greek Anthology, written
in a good Greek style, though somewhat affect-
ed, and distinguished by sophistic acumen and
amatory fancy. An account of his collection of
epigrams is given under PLANUDES.
[MELES (Me'A^f ), a small stream of Ionia flow-
496
MELISSA.
ing by Smyrna, on the banks of which Homer
is said to have been born ; (according to anoth
er account, he composed his poems in a grot-
to at its source) . nd hence was called Mele-
sigenes (Mf/b,o-«)'e»>7/f) : from this also was de-
rived the phrase Mdctece charts in Tibullus.
Another account makes Meles, the god oHhis
stream, to have been the father of Homer ]
[MiLESANDER (Me%Tjaavdpo( ), an Athenian
general, who was sent out with six ships in the
year 430 B.C. against Caria and Lycia; fell in
battle in Lycia.]
[MELESIPPUS (MfAfltnTTTrof), a Lacedaemonian,
one of the ambassadors sent to Athens B.C.
432, and again the next year to demand the
restoration of the independence of the Greek
states, but without success.]
MELETUS or MELITUS (Me'/l^rof : MfAirof), an
obscure tragic poet, but notorious as one of the
accusers of Socrates, was an Athenian, of the
Pitthean demus. He is represented by Plato
and Aristophanes and their scholiasts as a frigid
and licentious poet, and a worthless and profli-
gate man. In the accusation of Socrates it was
Meletus who laid the indictment before the
archon Basileus ; but, in reality, he was the
most insignificant of the accusers ; and, accord-
ing to one account, he was bribed by Anytus
and Lycon to take part in the affair. Soon after
the death of Socrates, the Athenians repented
of their injustice, and Meletus was stoned to
death as one of the authors of their folly.
MEL! A (Me Am), a nymph, daughter of Oceanus,
became by Inachus the mother of Phoroneus
and ^Egialeus or Pegeus ; and by Silenus the
mother of the centaur Pholus ; and by Nep-
tune (Poseidon) of Amycus. She was carried
off by Apollo, and became by him the mother
of Ismenius and of the seer Tenerus. She was
worshipped in the Ismenium, the sanctuary of
Apollo, near Thebes. In the plural form, the
Melia or Meliades (MeAtai, MeAmJef) are the
nymphs who, along with the Gigantes and
Erinnyes, sprang from the drops of blood that
fell from Ccelus (Uranus) and were received by
Terra (Gasa). The nymphs that nursed Jupiter
(Zeus) are likewise called Meliae.
MELIBCEA (MeAt'&ua: Me/Ufoevf). 1. A town
on the coast of Thessaly, in Magnesia, between
Mount Ossa and Mount Pelion, is said to have
been built by Magnes, and to have been named
Melibcea in honor of his wife. It is mentioned
by Homer as belonging to the dominions of
Philoctetes, who is hence called by Virgil (JEn.,
iii., 401) dux Mdibxus. It was celebrated foi
its purple dye. (Lucret., ii., 499 ; Virg., JEn.,
v., 251.)— 2. A small island at the mouth of the
River Orontes, in Syria.
MELICERTES. Vid. PAL^EMON.
[MELINOPHAGI (MeAfvo^iuyot, " Millet-eaters"),
aThracian people on the coast of Salmydessus,
whom the Greeks named after their chief article
of food, not knowing their real name.]
MELISSA (Me/Uffffa). 1. A nymph said to have
discovered the use of honey, and from whom
bees were believed to have received their name
(H&iaaai). There can be no doubt, however,
that the name really came from p&i, honey,
and was hence given to nymphs. According
to some traditions, bees were nymphs meta-
morphosed. Hence the nymphs who fed the
MELISSA.
infant Jupiter (Zeus) with honey are called Me-
lissae. — 2. The name of priestesses in general,
but mote especially of the priestesses of Ceres
(Demeter), Proserpina (Persephone), Apollo,
and Diana (Artemis). — 3. Wife of Periander,
tyrant of Corinth, and daughter of Procles,
tyrant of Epidaurus, was slain by her husband.
Yid. PERIANDER.
[MEUSSA ( Me Atffira), a village in the eastern
part of Phrygia Magna, between Synnada and
Metropolis, with the tomb of Alcibiades, where,
at Hadrian's order, a statue was erected to
him of Parian marble and sacrifices annually
offered.]
MELISSUS (Mf/U(T<rof). 1. Of Samos, a Greek
philosopher, the son of Ithagenes, was, accord-
ing to the common account, the commander of
the fleet opposed to Pericles, B.C. 440. But he
is not mentioned by Thucydides, and ought
probably to be placed much earlier, as he is said
to have been connected with Heraclitus, and
to have been a disciple of Parmenides. It ap-
pears from the fragments of his work, which
was written in prose, and in the Ionic dialect,
that he adopted the doctrines of the Eleatics.
—2. A Latin grammarian and a comic poet,
was a freedman of Maecenas, and was intrusted
by Augustus with the arrangement of the li-
brary in the portico of Octavia.
MELITA or MELITE (MeXi'rj? : MeAtroior, Meli-
tensis). 1. (Now Malta), an island in the Medi-
terranean Sea, situated fifty-eight miles from
the nearest point of Sicily, and one hundred
and seventy-nine miles from the nearest point
of Africa. Its greatest length is seventeen
miles and a quarter, and its greatest breadth
nine miles and a quarter. The island was first
colonized by the Phoenicians, who used it as a
place of refuge for their ships, on account of its
excellent harbors. It afterward passed into the
hands of the Carthaginians, but was taken pos-
session of by the Romans in the second Punic
war, and annexed to the province of Sicily.
The Romans, however, appear to have neglect-
ed the island, and it is mentioned by Cicero as
a frequent resort of pirates. It contained a
town of the same name, founded by the Cartha-
ginians, and two celebrated temples, one of
Juno on a promontory near the town, and an-
other of Hercules in the southeast of the island.
It is celebrated in sacred history as the island
on which the Apostle Paul was shipwrecked ;
though some writers erroneously suppose that
the apostle was shipwrecked on the island of
the same name off the Illyrian coast. The in-
habitants manufactured fine cloth, which was
in much request at Rome. They also exported
a considerable quantity of honey ; and from
this island, according to some authorities, came
the caiuli Mclitai, the favorite lap-dogs of the
Roman ladies, though other writers make them
come from the island off the Illyrian coast.— 2.
(Now Mcleda), a small island in the Adriatic
Sea, off the coast of Illyria (Dalmatia), north-
west of Epidaurus. — 3. A demus in Attica,
which also formed part of the city of Athens,
was situated south of the inner Ceramicus, and
probably included the hill of the Museum. It
was said to have derived its name from a nymph
Melite,»wiih whom Hercules was in love, and
it therefore contained a temple of this god.
32
ME LOS.
One of the gates of Athens was called the Me
litian gate, because it led to this demus. Vid.
p. 122, b.— 4. A lake in ^Etolia, near the mouth
of the Achelous, belonging to the territory of
the town OEniadae.
MELIT^EA, MELITEA, or MELITTA (Mc^trnt'a,
Mf/uYeta, MeAm'u: Me/Urutetif), a town ofThes
saly, in Phthiotis, on the northern slope of
Mount Othrys, and near the River Enipeus. Il
is said to have been called Pyrrha in more an-
cient times, and the sepulchre of Hellen was
shown in its market-place.
MELITE (Me^/rj/). 1. A nymph, one of the
Nereides, a daughter of Nereus and Doris. — [2.
A Naiad, daughter of the river-god J^gaeus, be-
came by Hercules mother of Hyllus, in the,
land of the Phaeacians.]
MELITENE (Me^irT/v??), a district of Armenia
Minor, between the Anti-Taurus and the Eu-
phrates, celebrated for its fertility, and espe-
cially for its fruit-trees, oil, and wine. It pos-
sessed no great town until the first century of
our era, when a city, also called Melitene (now
Malatiyah) was built on a tributary of the Eu-
phrates, and near that river itself, probably on
the site of a very ancient fort. This became
a place of considerable importance ; the centre
of several roads ; the station, under Titus, of
the twelfth legion ; and, in the later division of
the provinces, the capital of Armenia Secunda.
In A.D. 577 it was the scene of a vk tory gain-
ed by the Romans over the Persians under
Chosroes I.
MELITO (Me^t'rwv), a Christian write r of con-
siderable eminence, was bishop of Sardos in the
reign of M. Aurelius, to whom he presented an
Apology for the Christians. Of his numerous
works only fragments are extant.
MELLA or MELA (now Mella), a river in Gallia
Transpadana, which flows by Brixia and falls
into the Ollius (now Oglio).
MELLARIA. 1. A town of the Bastuli in His-
pania Beetica, between Belon and Calpe, on thf
road from Gades to Malaca. — 2. A town in the
same province, considerably north of the for
mer, on the road from Corduba to Emerita
MELODUNUM (now Mclun), a town of the Sc-
nones in Gallia Lugdunensis, on an island of
the Sequana (now Seine), and on the road from
Agendicum to Lutetia Parisiorum.
MELOS (Mr/Aof : Miji^of : now Milo), an isl-
and in the JSgean Sea, and the most westerly
of the group of the Cyclades, whence it was
called Zephyria by Aristotle. It is about sev-
enty miles north of the coast of Crete, and six-
ty-five east of the coast of Peloponnesus. Its
length is about fourteen miles from east to
west, and its breadth about eight miles. It con-
tains on the north a deep bay, which forms an
excellent harbor, and on which was situated a
town, bearing the same name as the island
The island is of volcanic origin ; it contains hot
springs, and mines of sulphur and alum. Its
soil is very fertile, and it produced in antiquity,
as it docs at present, abundance of corn, oil,
wine, &.c. It was first colonized by the Phoe-
nicians, who are said to have called it Byblut
or Byblis, after the Phoenician town Byblus. It
was afterward colonized by Lacedaemonians, 01
at least by Dorians ; and consequently in the
Peloponnesian war it embraced the side of
497
MELPOMENE.
Sparta. In B.C. 426 the Athenians made an
unsuccessful attack upon the island; but in 416
they obtained possession of the town after a
siege of several months, whereupon they killed
all the adult males, sold the women and chil-
dren as slaves, and peopled the island by an
Athenian colony. Melos was the birth-place of
Diagoras, the atheist, whence Aristophanes calls
Socrates also the Melian.
MELPOMENE (MeAn-o^n/), i. c., the singing
goddess, one of the nine Muses, who presided
over Tragedy. Vid. MUS^E.
[MELPUM (now Mclza), a city of GalliaTrans-
padana, in the territory of the Insubres.]
[Mm.sus (now Narcea), a small stream in the
territory of the Astures, in Hispania Tarraco-
nensis, flowing into the Oceanus Cantabricus,
west of Flavionovia.]
MEMINI, a people in Gallia Narbonensis, on
the western bank of the Druentia, whose chief
town was Carpentoracte (now Carpentras).
MEMMIA GENS, a plebeian house at Rome,
whose members do not occur in history before
B.C. 173, but who pretended to be descended
from the Trojan Mnestheus. (Virg., Mn., v.
117.)
MEMMIUS. 1. C., tribune of the plebs B.C.
Ill, was an ardent opponent of the oligarchical
party at Rome during the Jugurthine war.
Among the nobles impeached by Memmius
were L. Calpurnius Bestia and M. Emilius
Scaurus. Memmius was slain by the mob of
Saturninus and Glaucia, while a candidate for
the consulship in 100. — 2. C. MEMMIUS GEMEL-
i.us, tribune of the plebs 66, curule asdile 60,
and praetor 58. He belonged at that time to
the Senatorian party, since he impeached P.
Vatinius, opposed P. Clodius, and was vehe-
ment in his invectives against Julius Caesar.
But before he competed for the consulship, 54,
he had been reconciled to Caesar, who support-
ed him with all his interest. Memmius, how-
ever, again offended Caesar by revealing a cer-
tain coalition with his opponents at the comitia.
lie was impeached for ambitus, and, receiving
no aid from Caesar, withdrew from Rome to
Mytilene, where he was living in the year of
Cicero's proconsulate. Memmius married Faus-
ta, a daughter of the dictator Sulla, whom he
divorced after having by her at least one son,
C. Memmius. Vid. No. 3. He was eminent both
in literature and in eloquence. Lucretius ded-
icated his poem, De Rerum Natura, to him. He
was a man of profligate character, and wrote
indecent poems. — 3. C. MEMMIUS, son of the
preceding, was tribune of the plebs 54, when
he prosecuted A. Gabinius for malversation in
his province of Syria, and Domitius Calvinus
for ambitus at his consular comitia. Memmius
was step-son of T. Annius Milo, who married
his mother Fausta after her divorce. He was
consul suffectus 34 — 4. P. MEMMIUS REGULUS,
consul suffectus A.D. 31, afterward praefect of
Macedonia and Achaia. He was the husband
of LoMia Paulina, and was compelled by Caligu-
la to divorce her.
^MEMNON (M«-ui>uv). 1. The beautiful son of
Tithonus and Eos (Aurora), and brother of Ema-
thion. He is rarely mentioned by Homer, and
must be regarded essentially as a post-Homeric
hero. According to these later traditions, he
493
MEMNON.
was a prince of the Ethiopians, who came to
the assistance of his uncle Priam, for Tithonus
and Priam were half-brothers, being bdkh sons
of Laomedon by different mothers. Respecting
his expedition to Troy there are different le-
gends. According to some, Memnon the Ethi-
opian first went to Egypt, thence to Susa, and
thence to Troy. At Susa, which had been found-
ed by Tithonus, Memnon built the acropolis,
which was called after him the Memnonium
According to others, Tithonus was the govern/
or of a Persian province and the favorite of
Teutamus ; and Memnon obtained the com-
mand of a large host of Ethiopians and Susans
to succor Priam. Memnon came to the wai
in armor made for him by Vulcan (Hephaestus).
He slew Antilochus, the son of Nestor, but was
j himself slain by Achilles after a long and fierce
i combat. While the two heroes were fighting,
j Jupiter (Zeus) weighed their fates, and the scale
containing Memnon's sank. His mother was
inconsolable at his death. She wept for him
every morning ; and the dew-drops of the morn-
ing are the tears of Aurora (Eos). To soothe
the grief of his mother, Jupiter (Zeus) caused
a number of birds to issue out of the funeral
pile, on which the body of Memnon was burn-
ing, which, after flying thrice around the burn-
ing pile, divided into two separate bodies, which
fought so fiercely that half of them fell down
upon the ashes of the hero, and thus formed a
funeral sacrifice for him. These birds were
called Memnonides, and, according to a story
current on the Hellespont, they visited every
year the tomb of the hero. At the entreaties
of Aurora (Eos), Jupiter (Zeus) conferred im-
mortality upon Memnon. At a comparatively
late period, the Greeks gave the name of Mem-
non to the colossal statue in the neighborhood
of Thebes, which was said to give forth a sound
like the snapping asunder of a chord when it
was struck by the first rays of the rising sun.
Although the Greeks gave this name to the
statue, they were well aware that the Egyptians
did not call the statue Memnon, but Amenophis.
This figure was made of black stone, in a sit-
ting posture, with its feet close together, and the
hands leaning on the seat. Several very in-
genious conjectures have been propounded re-
specting the alleged meaning of the so-called
statue of Memnon. Some have asserted that
it served for astronomical purposes, and others
that it had reference to the mystic worship of
the sun and light, but there can be little doubt
that the statue represented nothing else than
the Egyptian king Amenophis. — 2. A native of
Rhodes, joined Artabazus, satrap of Lower
Phrygia, who had married his sister, in his re-
volt against Darius Ochus. When fortune de-
serted the insurgents, they fled to the court of
Philip. Mentor, the brother of Memnon, being
high in favor with Darius, interceded on behalf
of Artabazus and Memnon, who were pardoned
and again received into favor. On the death
of Mentor, Memnon, who possessed great mili
tary skill and experience, succeeded him in his
authority, which extended over all the western
coast of Asia Minor (about B.C. 336). When
Alexander invaded Asia, Memnon defended
Halicarnassus against Alexander until it was
no longer possible to hold out ; he then collect
MEMNONIUM-
ed an army and a fleet, with the design of carry-
ing the war into Greece, but died at Mytilene in
333, before he could carry his plan into execu-
tion. His death was an irreparable loss to the
Persian cause, for several Greek states were
prepared to join him had he carried the war into
Greece — 3. A native of Heraclea Pontica, wrote
a large work on the history of that city. Of how
many books it consisted, we do not know. Pho-
tius had read from the ninth to the sixteenth
inclusive, of which portion he has made a tol-
erably copious abstract. The first eight books
he had not read, and he speaks of other books
after the sixteenth. The ninth book began with
an account of the tyrant Clearchus, the disciple
of Plato and Isocrates, and the sixteenth book
came down to the time of Julius Caesar, after
the latter had obtained the supreme power.
The work was probably written in the time of
Augustus, and certainly not later than the time
of Hadrian or the Antonines. The Excerpta
of Photius are published separately by Orelli,
Lips., 1816
MEMNON'UM and -IA (M.cfiv6vftov, Wlfftvoveia),
were narn<;s applied by the Greeks to certain
very ancient buildings and monuments in Egypt
and As'3, which they supposed to have been
erected l-y or in honor of MEMNON. 1. The
most ce'cbrated of these was a great temple at
TheheF. described by Strabo, and commonly
identi'ied by modern travellers with the mag-
nificent ruins of the temple of Remeses the
Gre.it, at Western Thebes, or, as it is usually
calied, the tomb of Osymandyas, from its agree-
ment with the description of that monument giv-
en by Diodorus. There are, however, strong
grounds for supposing that the true Meranoni-
um, described by Strabo, stood behind the two
colossal sitting statues on the plain of Thebes,
one of which is clearly the vocal statue of Mem-
non, and that it has entirely disappeared. — 2
Vid. ABYDOS, No. 2.— 3. The citadel of Susa was
so called, and its erection was ascnned to the
Memnon who appears in the legends of the Tro-
jan war ; but there is no reason to suppose that
this connection of Memnon with the Persian cap-
ital existed before the Persian conquest of Egypt.
MEMPHIS (M<^r, Mev0: in the Old Testament,
Moph : MeuQirtjf. Memphltes : now ruins at Menf
and Mctrafienny), a great city of Egypt, second
in importance only to Thebes,' after the fall of
which it became the capital of the whole country,
a position which it had previously shared with
Thebes. It was of unknown antiquity, its found-
ation being ascribed to Menes. It stood on the
left (western) bank of the Nile, about ten miles
above the Pyramids of Jizeh, near the northern
limit of the Heptanomis, or Middle Egypt, a
nome of which (Me^tr^c) was named after the
city. It was connected |jy canals with the lakes
of Moeris and Mareotis, and was the great centre
of the commerce of Egypt until the Persian con-
quest (B.C. 524), when Cambyses partially de-
stroyed the city. After the foundation of Alex-
andrea it sank into insignificance, and was final-
ly destroyed at the Arab conquest in the sev- j
enth century. In the time of its splendor it is !
said to have been one hundred and fifty stadia !
in circumference, and half a day's journey in j
every direction. Of the splendid buildings with j
which it was adorned, the chief were the palace )
MENANDER.
of the Pharaohs ; the temple-palace of the god-
bull Apis ; the temple of Serapis, with its ave-
nue of sphinxes, now covered by the sand of the
desert ; and the temple of Vulcan (Hephaestus),
the Egyptian Phtha, of whose worship Memphis
was the chief seat. The ruins of this temple,
and of other buildings, still cover a large por-
; tion of the plain between the Nile and the west-
ern range of hills which skirt its valley.
MEN.ENUM or MEN^E (Menenius, Cic.,Menam-
\ nus, Plin., but on coins Menaenus : now Mmeo),
; a town on the eastern coast of Sicily, south of
| Hybla, the birth-place and residence of the Si-
! celian chief Ducetius, who was long a formida-
j ble enemy of the Greek cities in Sicily. Vid.
i DacETius. On his fall the town lost all its im
portance.
MENALIPPUS. Vid. MELANIPPUS.
MENANDER (Mevavtipof), of Athens, the most
distinguished poet of the New Comedy, was
the son ofDiopithes and Hegesistrate, and flour-
ished in the time of the successors of Alexan-
der. He was born B C. 342. His father, Dio-
pithes, commanded the Athenian forces on the
Hellespont in the year of his son's birth. Alex
is, the comic poet, was the uncle of Menander
on the father's side ; and we may naturally sup-
pose that the young Menander derived from his
uncle his taste for the comic drama, and was
instructed by him in its rules of composition.
His character must have been greatly influenced
by his intimacy with Theophrastus and Epicu-
rus, of whom the former was his teacher and
the latter his intimate friend. His taste and
sympathies were altogether with the philosophy
of Epicurus ; and in an epigram he declared
that. "as Themistocles rescued Greece from
slavery, so Epicurus from unreason." From
Theophrastus, on the other hand, he must have
derived much of that skill in the discrimination
of character which we so much admire i* the
Characteres of the philosopher, and which form-
ed the great charm of the comedies of Menan-
der. His master's attention to external ele-
gance and comfort he not only imitated, but. as
was natural in a man of an elegant person, a
joyous spirit, and a serene and easy temper, he
carried it to the extreme of luxury and effem-
inacy. The moral character of Menander is de-
fended by modern writers against the asper-
sions of Suidas and others. Thus much is cer-
tain, that his comedies contain nothing offens-
ive, at least to the taste of his own and the fol-
lowing ages, none of the purest, it must be ad-
mitted, as they were frequently acted at private
banquets. Of the actual events of his life we
know but little. He enjoyed the friendship of
Demetrius Phalereus, whose attention was first
drawn to him by admiration of his works. Ptol-
erny, the son of Lagus, was also one of his ad-
mirers ; and he invited the poet to his court at
Alexandrea, but Menander seems to have de-
clined the proffered honor. Hi- died at Athens
B.C. 291, at the age of 52, and is said to have
been drowned while swimming in the harbor of
Piraeus. Notwithstanding Menander's fame as
a poet, his public dramatic career was not emi-
nently successful; for, though he composed up-
ward of one hundred comedies, he gained the
prize only eight times. His preference for ele-
gant exhibitions of character above coarse jest.
499
MENANDER.
ing may have been the reason why he was not
so great a favorite with the common people as
his principal rival, Philemon, who is said, more-
over, to have used unfair means of gaining
popularity. Menander appears to have borne
the popular neglect very lightly, in the con-
sciousness of his superiority ; and once when
he happened to meet Philemon, he is said to
have asked him, " Pray, Philemon, do not you
blush when you gain a victory over me ?" The
neglect of Menander's contemporaries has been
amply compensated by his posthumous fame.
His comedies retained their place on the stage
down to the time of Plutarch, and the unani-
mous consent of antiquity placed him at the
head of the New Comedy, and on an equality
with the great masters of the various kinds of
poetry. His comedies were imitated by the Ro-
man dramatists, particularly by Terence, who
was little more than a translator of Menander.
But we can not form, from any one play of Ter-
ence, a fair notion of the corresponding play of
Menander, as the Roman poet frequently com-
pressed two of Menander's plays into one. It
was this mixing up of different plays thafcCae-
sar pointed to by the phrase 0 dimidiate Menan-
der, in the epigram which he wrote upon Ter-
ence. Of Menander's comedies only fragments
are extant. The best edition of them is by Mei-
neke, in his Fragmenta Comicorum Gracorum,
Berol., 1841.
[MENANDER (Mevaixfpof). 1. An Athenian of-
ficer in the Sicilian expedition, associated in the
supreme command with Nicias, toward the end
of the year B.C. 414 : he afterward served with
Alcibiades against Pharnabazus, and was one
of the commanders at the disastrous battle of
JEgos potami. — 2. King of Bactria, was one of
the most powerful of all the Greek rulers of
that country, and one of those who made the
most extensive conquests in India, reaching be-
yond the Hypanis or Sutler]). — 3. Surnamed Pro-
tector, a Greek writer of Byzantium in the latter
half of the sixth century. He wrote a history
of the Eastern empire from A.D. 559 to 582 in
eight books, of which considerable extracts
have been preserved in the " Eclogae Legation-
um" attributed to Constantinus Porphyrogeni-
tus Edited by Bekker and Niebuhr, Bonn, 1830.]
MENAPIA (Mevania), a city of Bactnana, on
the River Zariaspis.
MENAPII, a powerful people in the north of
Gallia Belgica, originally dwelt on both banks
of the Rhine, but were afterward driven out of
their possessions on the right bank by the Usi-
petes and Tenchteri, and inhabited only the left
bank near its mouth, and west of the Mosa.
Their country was covered with forests and
swamps. They had a fortress on the Mosa
called Castellum Menapiorum (now Kessel).
MENAS (M^vdf), also called MENODORUS (M??-
v66upof) by Appian, a freedman of Pompey the
Great, was one of the principal commanders of
the fleet of Sextus Pompey in his war against
Octavianus and Antony, B.C. 40. In 39 he
tried in vain to dissuade his master from con-
cluding a peace with Octavianus and Antony -,
and, at an entertainment given to them by Sex-
tus on board his ship at Misenum, Menas sug-
gested to him to cut the cables of the vessel,
and, running it out to sea, dispatch both his
500
MENEDEMUS.
rivals. The treacherous proposal, however, was
rejected by Pompey. On the breaking out of
the war again in 38, Menao deserted Pompej
and went over to Octavianus. In 36' he return
ed to his old master's service ; but in the course
of the same year he again played the deserter,
and joined Octavianus. In 35 he accompanied
Octavianus in the Pannonian campaign, and
was slain at the siege of Siscia. According to
the old scholiasts, this Menas is the person so
vehemently attacked by Horace in his fourth
epode. This statement has been called in ques-
tion by many modern commentators ; but their
arguments are far from satisfactory.
MENDE or MEND^E (Mevdtj, Msvdaior), a town
on the western coast of the Macedonian penin-
sula Pellene and on the Thermaic Gulf, was a
colony of the Eretrians, and was celebrated for
its wine. It was for some time a place of con-
siderable importance, but was ruined by the
foundation of Cassandrea.
MENDES (MevtJTjf : MejxJrycrtof : ruins near Ma-
larich), a considerable city of the Delta of Egypt,
on the southern side of the Lake of Tanis (now
Menzaleh), and on the bank of one of the lesser
arms of the Nile, named after it Mtvtiriaiov aro^a :
the chief seat of the worship of MENDES.
MENECLES (Meve/c^/f). 1. Of Barce in Cy-
rene, an historian of uncertain date. — 2. Of Ala-
banda, a celebrated rhetorician. He and his
brother Hierocles taught rhetoric at Rhodes,
where the orator M. Antonius heard them, about
B.C. 94.
MENECRATES (MfvfKpo'-n/f). 1. A Syracusan
physician at the court of Philip, king of Mace-
don, B C. 359-336. He made himself ridicu
lous by calling himself " Jupiter," and assuming
divine honors. There is a tale that he was in-
vited one day by Philip to a magnificent enter-
tainment, where the other guests were sump-
tuously fed, while he himself had nothing but
incense and libations, as not being subject to
the human infirmity of hunger. He was at first
pleased with his reception, but afterward per-
ceiving the joke, and finding that no more sub-
stantial food was offered him, he left the party
in disgust. — 2. TIBERIUS CLAUDIUS MENECRA-
TES, a physician mentioned by Galen, composed
more than one hundred and fifty medical works,
of which only a few fragments remain.
MENEDEMUS (Mei>e(%MJf), a Greek philosopher,
was a native of Eretria, and, though of noble
birth, was poor, and worked for a livelihood
either as a builder or as a tent-maker. Accord-
ing to one story, he seized the opportunity af-
forded by his being sent on some military serv-
ice to MEGARA to hear Plato, and abandoned
the army to addict himself to philosophy ; but
it may be questioned whether he was old enough
to have heard Plato before the death of the
latter. According to another story, he and his
friend Asclepiades got their livelihood as millers,
working during the night, that they might have
leisure for philosophy in the day. The two
friends afterward became disciples of Stilpo at
Megara. From Megara they went to Elis, and
placed themselves under the instruction of
some disciples of Phaedo. On his return to
Eretria Menedemus established a school of phi-
losophy, which was called the Eretrian. He
did not, however, confine himself to philosophi-
MENELAI.
caJ pursuits, but took an active part in the polit-
;c»l affairs of his native city, and came to be
th*» leading man in the state. He went on vari-
ous embassies to Lysimachus, Demetrius, and
others ; but, being suspected of the treacherous
intention of betraying Eretria into the power of
Antigonus, he quitted his native city secretly,
and took refuge with Antigonus in Asia. Here
lie starved himself to death in the seventy-fourth
year of his age, probably about B.C. 277. Of
the philosophy of Menedemus little is known,
except that it closely resembled that of the Me-
garian school. Vid. EUCLIDES, No. 2.
MENELAI or -us, PORTUS (Mcrf/idtof Mftrjv,
MeveAaoc : now Afarsa-Toubrouk, or Ras-el-
Milhr ?), an ancient city on the coast of Mar-
marica, in Northern Africa, founded, according
to tradition, by Menelaus. It is remarkable in
history as the place where Agesilaus died.
MENELAIUM (MevsZaiov), a mountain in La-
conia, southeast of Sparta, near Therapne, on
which the heroum of Menelaus was situated, the
foundations of which temple were discovered
in the year 1834.
MENELAUS (Mei/e?.aof, Mevefoof, or MeveAaf).
I. Son of Plisthenes or Atreus, and younger
brother of Agamemnon. His early life is re-
lated under AGAMEMNON. He was king of La-
cedaemon, and married to the beautiful Helen,
by whom he became the father of Hermione.
When Helen had been carried off by Paris, Men-
elaus and Ulysses sailed to Troy in order to
demand her restitution. Menelaus was hospi-
tably treated by Antenor, but the journey was
of no avail ; and the Trojan Antimachus even
advised his fellow-citizens to kill Menelaus and
Ulysses. Thereupon Menelaus and his brother
Agamemnon resolved to march against Troy
with all the forces that Greece could muster.
Agamemnon was chosen the commander-in-
chief. In the Trojan war Menelaus was under
the special protection of Juno (Hera) and Mi-
nerva (Athena), and distinguished himself by
his bravery in battle. He killed many illustri-
ous Trojans, and would have slain Paris also
in single combat, had not the latter been carried
off by Venus (Aphrodite) in a cloud. Menelaus
was one of the heroes concealed in the wooden
horse ; and as soon as Troy was taken, he and
Ulysses hastened to the house of Deiphobus,
who had married Helen after the death of Paris,
and put him to death in a barbarous manner.
Menelaus is said to have been secretly intro-
duced into the chamber of Deiphobus by Helen,
who thus became reconciled to her former hus-
band. He was among the first that sailed away
from Troy, accompanied by his wife Helen and
Nestor ; but he was eight years wandering about
the shores of the Mediterranean before he
reached home. He arrived at Sparta on the
very day on which Orestes was engaged in
burying Clytaemnestra and ^Egisthus. Hence-
forward he lived with Helen at Sparta in peace
and wealth, and his palace shone in its splendor
like the sun or the moon. When Telemachus
visited Sparta to inquire after his father, Mene-
laus was solemnizing the marriage of his daugh-
ter Hermione with Neoptolemus, and of his son
Megapenthes with a daughter of Alector. In
the Homeric poems Menelaus is described as a
uian of an athletic figure ; he -spoke little, bur
MENESTHEUS.
! what he said was always impressive ; he was
; brave and courageous, but milder than Aga
i memnon, intelligent and hospitable. Aocord-
| ing to the prophecy of Proteus in the Odyssey,
[ Menelaus and Helen were vnot to die, but the
I gods were to conduct them to Elysium. Ac-
cording to a later tradition, he and Helen went
to the Taurians, where they were sacrificed by
I Iphigenia to Diana (Artemis). Menelaus was
! worshipped as a hero at Therapne, where his
tomb and that of Helen were shown. Respect-
I ing the tale that Helen never went to Troy, but
! was detained in Egypt, vid. HELENA. — 2. Son
i of Lagus, and brother of Ptolemy Soter, held
possession of Cyprus for his brother, but was
defeated and driven out of the island by Deme-
trius Poliorcetes, B.C. 306.— 3. A Greek mathe-
matician, a native of Alexandrea, the author of
i an extant treatise in three books, on tlie Sphere.
i He made some astronomical observations at
Rome in the first year of the Emperor Trajan,
A.D. 98.
MENELAUS (Mev&.aoc), a city of Lower Egypt,
on the Canopic branch of the Nile, named after
the brother of Ptolemy the son of Lagus. It
was made the capital of the district between
the lakes of Mceris and Mareotis (vo/zof Meve-
ZairiK).
MENENIUS LANATUS. 1. AGEIPPA, consul B.C.
503, conquered the Sabines. It was owing to
his mediation that the first great rupture be-
tween the patricians and plebeians, when the
latter seceded to the Sacred Mount, was brought
to a happy and peaceful termination in 493 ,
and it was upon this occasion he is said to have
related to the plebeians his well-known fable
of the belly and its members. — 2. T., consul
477, was defeated by the Etruscans. He had
previously allowed the Fabii to be destroyed by
the Etruscans, although he might have assisted
them with his army. For this act of treachery
he was brought to trial by the tribunes and con
demned to pay a fine. He took his punishment
so much to heart, that he shut himself up in
his house and died of grief.
MENES (M^vi??-), first king of Egypt, according
| to the .traditions of the Egyptians themselves.
Herodotus records of him that he built Mem-
phis on a piece of ground which he had rescued
from the river by turning it from its formei
course, and erected therein a magnificent tem-
ple to Hephaestus (Phthah). Diodorus tells us
that he introduced into Egypt the worship of
the gods a:.d the practice of sacrifices, as well
as a more elegant and luxurious style of living.
That he was a conqueror, like other founders
of kingdoms, we learn from an extract from
Manetho preserved by Eusebius. By Marsham
and others he has been identified with the Miz-
raim of Scripture. According to some accounts
i he was killed by a hippopotamus.
MENESTHKI PORTUS (now Puerto de S. Maria),
a harbor in Hispania BaHica, not far from Gades,
with an oracle of Mencstheus, who is said jn
some legends to have settled in Spain.
[MENESTHKS (Meveadtif), a Greek warrior at
the siege of Troy, slain by Hector.]
MENESTHEUS (Meveotievf). 1. Son of Peteus,
an Athenian king, who led the Athenians against
rproy, and surpassed all other mortals in arrang-
ing the war-steeds and men for battle. With
501
MKNriSTHIUS.
the assistance of the Tyndarids, he is said to !
have driven Theseus from his kingdom. — 2. Son |
of Iphicrates, the famous Athenian general, by
the daughter of Cotys, king of Thrace. He
married the daughter of Timotheus ; and in
356 was chosen commander in the Social war,
his father and his father-in-law being appointed
to aid him with their counsel and experience.
T'liey were all three impeached by their col- 1
league, CHARES, for alleged misconduct and |
treachery in the campaign ; but Iphicrates and
Menestheus were acquitted.
[MENESTHIUS (MfveaOiof). 1. Son of Are'i-
thous, king of Arne in Boeotia, was slain by Par-
is.— 2. Son of Sperchlus or of Borus and Poly-
dora, nephew of Achilles, a leader of the Myr-
midons before Troy.]
[MENESTRATUS ( Meve'ffTporoc ), a sculptor,
whose Hercules and Hecate were greatly ad-
mired. The latter stood in the opisthodomus
of the temple of Diana (Artemis) at Ephesus,
and was made of marble of such brilliancy that
it was necessary to warn beholders to shade
their eyes, says Pliny.]
[MENEXENUS (Meixjfevof ), an Athenian, son of
Demophon, was a disciple of Socrates, and is
introduced by Plato as one of the interlocutors
in the dialogues Lysis and Menexenus.]
MENINX or LOTOPHAGITIS, afterward GIRBA
(Mr/vtyf, Aurodaymf, A.uTotj>u.yuv vrjoof : now
Jerbah), a considerable island, close to the coast
of Africa Propria, at the southeastern extremity
of the Lesser Syrtis, with two cities, Meninx
(now Menaz) on the northeast, and Girba, or
Gerra, on the southwest. It was the birth-place
of the emperors Vibius Gallus and Volusianus.
MENIPPE (Mevlmrij), daughter of Orion and
sister of Metioche. These two sisters put them-
selves to death of their own accord in order to
propitiate the two Erinnyes, who had visited
Aonia with a plague. They were metamorph-
osed by Proserpina (Persephone) and Pluto
(Hades) into comets, and the Aonians erected
to them a sanctuary near Orchomenos.
MENIPPUS (M^iTTTrof). 1. A cynic philosopher,
and originally a slave, was a native of Gadara
in Coele-Syria. He seems to have been, a hear-
er of Diogenes, and flourished about B.C. 60.
He amassed great wealth as a usurer (iiftepoda-
veioTw), but was cheated out of it all, and com-
mitted suicide. We are told that he wrote noth-
ing serious, but that his books were full of jests ;
whence it would appear that he was one of
those cynic philosophers who threw all their
teaching into a satirical .form. In this charac-
ter he is several times introduced by Lucian.
His works are now entirely lost ; but we have
considerable fragments of Varro's Saturce Me-
nippciz, written in imitation of Menippus. — [2.
Of Stratonice, a Carian by birth, was the most
accomplished orator of his time in all Asia.
Cbero, who heard him, puts him almost on a
level with the Attic orators. — 3. Of Pergamus,
a geographer, lived in the time of Augustus, and
Wrote a IIe/M7rAot>f rijf kvrof tia'hu.TTijf, of which
an abridgment was made by Marcianus, and of
which some fragments are preserved. Vid.
MARCIANUS.]
MENNIS, a city of Adiabene, in Assyria, only
mentioned by Curtius (v., 1).
[MENODORUS (M»;i>6(5wpof). Vid. MENAS.]
502
MENTOR.
MKNODOTUS (StyvWorof>, a physician
media in Bithynia, who was a pupil of Antio-
chus of Laodicea, and tutor to Herodotus of
Tarsus ; he belonged to the medical sect of the
Empirici, and lived probably about the begin-
ning of the second century after Christ.
MENCECEUS (MevoiKetf). !• A Theban, grand-
son of Pentheus, and father of Hipponome, Jo-
casta, and Creon. — 2. Grandson of the former,
and son of Creon. He put an end to his life
because Tiresias had declared that his death
would bring victory to his country, when the
seven Argive heroes marched against Thebes.
His tomb was shown at Thebes near the Nei-
tian gate.
[MF.NCETES. 1. Pilot of the ship of Gyas, who
threw him overboard for having delayed his ves-
sel in the race at the celebration of the games
in honor of Anchises. — 2. An Arcadian who
fought on the side of JSneas in Italy, and was
slain by Turnus.]
MENCETIUS (Mjvomof). 1. Son of lapetus
and Clymene or Asia, and brother of Atlas,
Prometheus, and Epimetheus. He was killed
by Jupiter (Zeus) with a flash of lightning in
the battle with the Titans, and was hurled into
Tartarus. — 2. Son of Actor and" JEgina, hus-
band of Polymele or Sthenele, and father of Pa-
troclus, who is hence called Menatiadcs. After
Patroclus had slain the son of Amphidamas.
Mencetius fled with him to Peleus in Phthia,
and had him educated there.
[MENON (Mevwv). 1. A Trojan warrior slain
by Leonteus. — 2. A citizen of Pharsalus in
Thessaly, who aided the Athenians at Eion
with twelve talents and two hundred horsemen
raised by himself from his own penestaj, and
was rewarded for these services with the free-
dom of the city.] — 3. A Thessalian adventurer,
was one of the generals of the Greek mercena-
ries in the army of Cyrus the Younger when
the latter marched into Upper Asia against his
brother Artaxerxes, B.C. 401. After the death
of Cyrus he was apprehended along with the
other Greek generals by Tissaphernes, and was
put to death by lingering tortures, which lasted
for a whole year. His character is drawn in
the blackest colors by Xenophon. He is the
same as the Menon introduced in the dialogue
of Plato, which bears his name.
MENS, a personification of mind, worshipped
by the Romans. She had a sanctuary on the
Capitol ; and the object of her worship was,
that the citizens might always be guided by a
right spirit.
[MENTES (M<?vD7f)- 1- Leader of the Cicones,
under whose form Apollo encouraged Hector to
prevent Menelaus carrying off the armor of
Euphorbus. — 2.' Son of Anchialus, leader of the
Taphians, guest-friend of Ulysses. Minerva as
sumed his form when she appeared to Telem
achus to arouse him to go in search of the ab
sent Ulysses.]
MENTESA (Mentesanus). 1. Surnamed BAS-
TIA, a town of the Oretani in Hispania Tarraco-
nensis, on the road from Castulo to Carthago
Nova. — 2. A small town of the Bastuli in the
south of Hispania Beetica.
MENTOR (M^irwp). 1. Son of Alcimus, and
a faithful friend of Ulysses, [to whom the latter
confided the supervision of his household when
MENTORES.
setting out for Troy. Minerva assumed his
form to give instructions to the young Telem-
achus, and accompanied him as Mentor to the
court of Nestor. — 2. Father of Imbrius of Caria,
whcrfought on the side of the Trojans, is called
by Homer " rich in horses."]— 3. A Greek of
Rhodes, who, with his brother Memnon, ren-
dered active assistance to Artabazus.. When
the latter found himself compelled to take ref-
uge at the court of Philip, Mentor entered the
service of Nectanabis, king of Egypt. He was
sent to the assistance of Tennes, king of Sidon,
in his revolt against Darius Ochus ; and when
Tennes went over to the Persians, Mentor was
taken into the service of Darius. He rose rap-
idly in the favor of Darius, and eventually re-
ceived a satrapy, including all the western
coast of Asia Minor. His influence with Da-
rius enabled him to procure the pardon of his
brother Mernnon. He died in possession of his
satrapy, and was succeeded by his brother Mem-
non. Vid. MEMNON. — 4. The most celebrated
silver-chaser among the Greeks, who must have
flourished before B.C. 356. His works were
vases and cups, which were most highly prized
by the Romans.
[MENTORES (Mfvropcf), a people on the coast
of Liburnia, in the district Mentorice (Mevro-
Bt/cj?) ; they also possessed the islands situated
.on this coast in the Adriatic called " Insulae
Mentorides" (Mevrop<c5ef), now probably Veglia,
Arbe, Cher so, &c.]
[MENYLLUS (MewAAof). 1. A Macedonian, ap-
pointed to command the Macedonian garrison
in Munychia after the Lamiac war, B.C. 322.
He was a just man, and on friendly terms with
Phocion. Pie was replaced by Nicanor, B.C.
319, on the death of Antipater. — 2. Of Alaban-
da, ambassador to Rome in B.C. 162, from Ptol-
emy VI. Philometor, to plead his cause against
his younger brother Physcon : his mission, how-
ever, was unsuccessful. While at Rome, he,
with Polybius, aided in effecting the escape of
the Syrian prince Demetrius.]
MERCURII PROMONTORIUM. Vid. HERM^EUM.
MERCURIUS, a Roman divinity of commerce
and gain. The character of the god is clear
from his name, which is connected with merx
and mcrcari. A temple was built to him as
early as B.C. 495, near the Circus Maximus ;
an altar of the god existed near the Porta Ca-
pena, by the side of a wtll ; and in later times
a temple seems to have been built on the same
spot. Under the name of the ill-willed (malev-
olus), he had a statue in what was called the
vicus sobrius, or the sober street, in which no
shops were allowed to be kept, and milk was
offered to him there instead of wine. This
statue had a purse in its hand, to indicate his
functions. His festival was celebrated on the
twenty-fifth of May, and chiefly by merchants,
who also visited the well near the Porta Cape-
na, to which magic powers were ascribed ; and
with water from that well they used to sprinkle
themselves and their merchandise, that they
might be purified, and yield a large profit. The
Romans of later times identified Mercurins, the
patron of merchants and tradespeople, with the
Greek Hermes, and transferred all the attri-
butes and myths of the latter to the former. The
Fetialcs, however, never recognized the iden-
MEROE.
tity, and, instead of the cadiiccus, used a sacred
branch as the emblem of peace. The r^sem
blance between Mercurius and Hermes is in
deed very slight, and their identification is a
proof of the thoughtless manner in which thn
Romans acted in this respect. Vid. HERMES.
MERCURIES TRISMEGISTUS. Vid. HERMES
TRISMEGISTUS.
MERIONES (M^owfc), a Cretan hero, son of
Molus, who, conjointly with Idomeneus, led the
Cretans in eighty ships against Troy. He was
one of the bravest heroes in the Trojan war,
and usually acted together with his friend Ido-
meneus. Later traditions relate that on his
way homeward he was thrown on the coast of
Sicily, where he was received by the Cretans
who had settled there ; whereas, according to
others, he returned safely to Crete, and was
buried and worshipped as a hero, together with
Idomeneus, at Cnosus.
MERMERCS (Mfp/jepof). 1. Son of Jason and
Medea, also called Macareus or Mormorus, was
murdered, together with his brother Pheres, by
his mother at Corinth.— 2. Son of Pheres, and
grandson of Jason and Medea. — [3. A Trojan,
slain by Antilochus.— 4. A Centaur, slain at the
nuptials of Pirithous.]
MERMESSUS or MYRMESSUS (M.£pfZT/aa6f, Mup-
fiTjaaoe), also written MARMESSUS and MARPES-
sus, a town of Mysia, in the territory of Lamp-
sacus, not far from Polichna, the native place
of a sibyl.
[MERMNAD^E (Meppvddat), a Lydian family,
which, on the murder of Candaules by Gyges,
succeeded the Heraclidae on the throne of Lyd-
ia, and held it for five generations, about 716-
546 B.C. The sovereigns of this family were
Gyges, Ardys, Sadyattes, Alyattes, and Croe-
sus.]
MEROBAUDES, FLAVIUS, a general and a poet,
whose merits are recorded in an inscription on.
the base of a statue dug up in the Ulpian forum
at Rome in the year 1812 or 1813. We learn
from the inscription that the statue was erect-
ed in A.D. 435. Some fragments of the poems
of Merobaudes were discovered by Niebuhr
upon a palimpsest belonging to the monastery
of St. Gall, and were published by him at Bonn.
1823, [and again in 1824; they are also print-
ed in a volume of the Corpus Script. Byzant,
with Corippus, edited by Bekker, Bonn, 1836.]
MERGE (Mepor/ : now ports of Nubia and Sen-
nar), the island, so called, and almost an isl-
and in reality, formed by the rivers Astapus
(now Blue Nile) and Astaboras (now Atlarah),
and the portion of the Nile between theii
mouths, was a district of ^Ethiopia. Its capital,
also called Meroi>, stood near the northern point
of the island, on the eastern bank of the Nile,
below the modern Shendy, where the plain, near
the village of Assour, is covered with ruins of
temples, pyramids, and other works in a style
closely resembling the Egyptian. Standing in
a fertile district, rich in timber and minerals,
at the foot of the highlands of Abyssinia, and at
the junction of two great rivers, Merpc became,
at a very early period, a chief emporium for the
trade between Egypt, Northern Africa, Ethi-
opia, Arabia, and India, and the capital of a
powerful state. The government was a hie-
rarchical monarchy, entirely in the hands of a
503
MEROM LACUS.
ruling cnstc of priests, who chose a king from
among themselves, bound him to govern accord-
ing to their laws, and put him to death when
they chose ; until King Ergamenes (about DC.
300) threw off the yoke of the priests, whom
lie massacred, and converted his kingdom into
an absolute monarchy. The priests of Murofi
were closely connected in origin and customs
with those of Egypt ; and, according to some
traditions, the latter sprang from the former,
and they from India; but the settlement of this
point involves an important ethnical question,
which Ties beyond the limits of this book For
further details respecting the kingdom of MeroP,
cid. ./ETHIOPIA. Meroe had a celebrated oracle
of Ammon.
MEROM LACUS. Via. SEMECHONITIS.
MEROPE (Mfpoirrj). 1. One of the Heliades or
sisters of Phacthon. — 2. Daughter of Atlas, one
of the Pleiades, and wife of Sisyphus of Corinth,
by whom she became the mother of Glaucus.
In the constellation of the Pleiades she is the
seventh and the least visible star, because she
is ashamed of having had intercourse with a
mortal man. — 3. Daughter of Cypselus, wife of
Cresphontes, and mother of yEpytus. For de-
tails, vid. /EPYTUS.
MEROPS (M^po^). 1. King of the island of
Cos, husband of the nymph Ethemea, and fa-
ther of Eumelus. His wife was killed by Diana
(Artemis) because she had neglected to worship
that goddess. Merops, in order to rejoin his
wife, wished to make away with himself, but
Juno (Hera) changed him into an eagle, whom
she plaosd among the stars. — 2. King of the
..Ethiopians, by whose wife, Clymene, Helios
became the father of Phaethon. — 3. King of
Rhyndacus, on the Hellespont, also called Ma-
car or Macareus, was a celebrated soothsayer,
and father of Clite, Arisbe, Amphius, and Adras-
tus. — [4. A Trojan, companion of /Eneas, slain
by Turnus in Italy.]
MERULA, L. CORNELIUS, was flamen dialis,
and, on the deposition of L. Cinna in B.C. 87,
was elected consul in his place. On the cap-
ture of Rome by Marius and Cinna at the close
of the same year, Merula put an end to his own
life in order to escape the hands of the execu-
tioner.
MESAMBRIA (M.eaap6pir) : now Bushehr), a pen-
insula on the coast of Persis, near the River
Padargus.
MESCHELA (Me^e^a : probably near Bonah),
a large city on the coast of Northern Africa,
said to have been founded by Greeks returning
from the Trojan war. It was taken by Euma-
chus, the lieutenant of Agathocles.
MESEMBRiA(Me<TJ7,u6pta, Herod. Mcaafi6pir} : Me-
OTjuftpiavofi. 1. (Now Missivria or Messuri), a
celebrated town of Thrace on the Pontus Eux-
inus, and at the foot of Mount Hasmus, founded
by the inhabitants of Chalcedon and Byzanti-
um in the time of Darius Hystaspis, and hence
called a colony of Megara, since those two
towns were founded by the Megarians. — 2. A
town in Thrace, but of much less importance,
on the coast of tbe/Egean Sea, and in the ter-
ritory of the Cicones, near the mouth of the
Lissus, and the most westerly of the Samothra-
oian settlements on the main land.
MESENE (yicoqvn, i. e., Midland), a name given
504
MESPILA.
to that part of Babylonia which consisted of the
great island formed by the Euphrates, the Ti-
gris, and the Royal Canal, and contained, there-
fore, the greater part of Babylonia.
MESOA or MESSOA. Vid. SPARTA
MESOGIS. Vid. MESSOGIS.
MESSMEDES (Meao^fJ^f), a lyric and epigram
matic poet under Hadrian and the Antonines,
was a native of Crete, and a freedman of Ha-
drian, whose favorite Antinous he celebrated in
a poem. A salary, which he had received from
Hadrian, was diminished by Antoninus Pius.
Three poems of his are preserved in the Greek
Anthology.
MESOPOTAMIA ( Metro rrorauia, MECTT? rtiv irora-
ffcJv : in the Old Testament, Aram Naharaim,
i. c., Syria between the Rivers : LXX., MfaoTOTa-
fi'ia Svpt'af : now Al-Jesira, i. e., The Island), a
district of Western Asia, named from its posi-
tion between the Euphrates and the Tigris, of
which rivers the former divided it from Syria
and Arabia on the west, the latter from Assyria
on the east: on the north it was separated from
Armenia by a branch of the Taurus, called Ma-
sius, and on the south from Babylonia by the
Median Wall. The name was first used by the
Greeks in the time of the Seleucidae. In earlier
times tl.? country was reckoned a part, some-
times of S/ria, and sometimes of Assyria. Nor
in the division of the Persian empire was it
recognized as a distinct country, but it belonged
to the satrapy of Babylonia. Excepting the
mountainous region on the north and north-
east, formed by the chain of MASIUS, and its
prolongation parallel to the Tigris, the country
formed a vast plain, broken by few hills, well
watered by rivers and canals, and very fertile,
except in the southern part, which was more
like the Arabian Desert on the opposite side of
the Euphrates. Besides corn, and fruits, and
spices (e. &., the amomum), it produced fine tim-
ber and supported large herds of cattle ; in the
southern, or desert part, there were numerous
wild animals, such as wild asses, gazelles, os-
triches, and lions. Its chief mineral products
were naphtha and jet. The northern part of
Mesopotamia was divided into the districts of
MYODONIA and OSROENE. It belonged success-
ively to the Assyrian, Babylonian, Persian,
Macedonian, Syro-Grecian, Parthian, and later
Persian empires. In a wider sense, the name
is sometimes applied to the whole country be-
tween the Euphrates and the Tigris.
MESPILA (rj Meant^a : ruins at Kouyounjik,
opposite to Mosul, Layard : others give differ-
ent sites for it), a city of Assyria, on the east-
ern side of the Tigris, which Xenophon (Anab..
iii., 4) mentions as having been formerly a great
city, inhabited by Medes, but in his time fallen
to decay. It had a wall six parasangs in cir-
cuit, composed of two parts, namely, a base fif-
ty feet thick and fifty high, of polished stone,
full of shells (the limestone of the country),
upon which was built a brick wall fifty feet
thick and one hundred high. It had served, ac-
cording to tradition, as the refuge for the Me-
dian queen when the Persians overthrew the
empire of the Medes, and it resisted all the ef-
forts of the Persian king to take it, until a thun-
der storm frightened the inhabitants into a sur-
render.
MESSA.
MESSA (Metraa, Meaaij : now Mez&po), a town
and harbor in Laconia, near Taenarum Promon-
toriurn.
MESSABATENE or -ICE (MevaaSaTTjvri, Mecrffa-
SariKr/ : Mf aaafiarai), a small district on the
southeastern margin of the Tigris and Eu-
phrates valley, on the borders of Media, Persis,
and Susiana, reckoned sometimes to Persis and
sometimes to Susiana. The name seems to be
derived from the mountain passes in the dis-
trict.
MESS ALA or MESSALLA, the name of a distin-
guished family of the Valeria gens at Rome.
They appear for the first time on the consular
Fasti in B.C. 263, and for the last in A.D. 506.
1. M'. VALERIUS MAXIMUS CORVINUS MESSALA,
was consul B.C. 263, and, in conjunction with
his colleague M. Otacilius, carried on the war
with success against the Carthaginians in Sic-
ily. The two consuls concluded a peace with
Hieron. In consequence of his relieving Mes-
sana, he obtained the cognomen of Messala.
His triumph was distinguished by two remark-
able monuments of his victory — by a pictorial
representation of a battle with the Sicilian and j
Punic armies, which he placed in the Curia
Hostilia, and by a sun-dial (horolegium), from
the booty of Catana, which was set up on a col-
umn behind the rostra in the forum. Messala
was censor in 252. — 2. M. VALERIUS MESSALA,
consul 226. — 3. M. VALERIUS MESSALA, praetor
peregrinus 194, and consul 188, when he had
the province of Liguria. — 4. M. VALERIUS MES-
SALA, consul 161, and censor 154. — 5. M. VALE-
RIUS MESSALA NIGER, praetor 63, consul 61,
and censor 55. He belonged to the aristocrati-
cal party. He married a sister of the orator Q.
Hortensius, by whom he had at least one son.
— 6. M. VALERIUS MESSALA, son of the preced-
ing ; consul 53 ; belonged, like his father, to
the aristocratical party ; but in consequence,
probably, of .his enmity to Pompey, he joined
Caesar in the civil war, and served under him
in Africa. He was in high repute for his skill
in augury, on which science he wrote. — 7. M.
VALERIUS MESSALA CORVINUS, son of the pre-
ceding, was partly educated at Athens, where
probably began his intimacy with Horace and
L. Bibulus. After Caesar's death (44) he joined
the republican party, and attached himself espe-
cially to Cassius, whom, long after, when he
had become the friend of Augustus, he was ac-
customed to call " my general." Messala was
proscribed ; but since his kinsmen proved his
absence from Rome at the time of Caesar's as-
sassination, the triumvirs erased his name from
the list, and offered him security for his person
and property. Messala, however, rejected their
offers, followed Cassius into Asia, and at Phi-
lippi, in the first day's battle, turned Augustus's
flank, stormed his camp, and narrowly missed
taking him prisoner. After the death of Brutus
and Cassius, Messala, with a numerous body
of fugitives, took refuge in the island of Tha-
808. His followers, though defeated, were not
disorganized, and offered him the comriand.
But he induced them to accept honorable terms
from Antony, to whom he attached himself un-
til Cleopatra's influence made his ruin certain
and easy to be foreseen. Messala then again
changed his party, and served Augustus effect-
MESSALA
ively in Sicily, 36 ; against the Salassians, *
mountain tribe lying between the Graian and
the Pennine Alps, 34; and at Actium, 31. A
decree of the senate had abrogated Antony's
consulship for 31, and Messala was appointed
to the vacant place. He was proconsul of Aqui-
tania in 28-27, and obtained a triumph for his
reduction of that province. Shortly before or
immediately after his administration of Aquita-
nia, Messala held a prefecture in Asia Minor.
He was deputed by the senate, probably in 30,
to greet Augustus with the title of " Pater
Patriae ;" and the opening of his address on that
occasion is preserved by Suetonius. During
the disturbances at the comitia in 27, Augustus
nominated Messala to the revived office of war-
den of the city ; but he resigned it in a few
days. Messala soon afterward withdrew from
all public employments except his augurship,
to which Augustus had specially appointed him,
although, at the time of his admission, there
was no vacancy in the augural college. About
two years before his death, which happened
about the middle of Augustus's reign, B.C. 3 to
A.D. 3, Messala's memory failed him, and he
often could not recall his own name. His tomb
was of remarkable splendor. Messala was as
much distinguished in the literary as in the po-
litical world of Rome. He was a patron of
learning and the arts, and was himself an his-
torian, a poet, a grammarian, and an orator.
He wrote commentaries on the civil wars after
Caesar's death, and a genealogical work, De
Romania Familiis. The treatise, however, De
Progenie Augusti, which sometimes accompa-
nies Eutropius anu the minor Roman historians,
is the forgery of a much later age. Messala'a
poems were of a satirical or even licentious
character. His writings as a grammarian were
numerous and minute, comprising treatises on
collocation and lexicography, and on the pow-
ers and uses of single letters. His eloquence
reflected the character of his age. More smooth
and correct than vigorous or original, he per-
suaded rather than convinced, and conciliated
rather than persuaded. His health was feeble,
and the procemia of his speeches generally plead-
ed indisposition and solicited indulgence. He
mostly took the defendant's side, and was fre-
quently associated in causes with C. Asinius
Pollio. He recommended and practiced trans-
lation from the Greek orators ; and his version
of the Pkryne of Hyperides was thought to ex-
hibit remarkable skill in either language. His
political eminence, the wealth he inherited or
acquired in the civil wars, and the favor of An-
tony and Augustus, rendered Messala one of
the principal persons of his age, and an effective
patron of its literature. His friendship for Hor-
ace and his intimacy with Tibullus are well
known In the elegies of the latter poet, the
name of Messala is continually introduced.
The dedication of the Ciris, a doubtful vork, is
not sufficient proof of his friendship with Vir-
gil ; but the companion of '« Plotius and Varius,
of Maecenas and Octavius" (Hor., Sat., i., 10,
81), can not well have been unknown to the
author of the Eclogues and Georgics. He di-
rected Ovid's early studies (ex Pont., IT., 16),
and Tiberius sought his acquaintance in early
manhood, and took him for his model in elo
505
MESSALINA.
quence. — 8. M. VALERIUS MESSALA BARBATUS
APPIANUS, was consul B.C. 12, and died in his
year of office. He was the father (or grand-
father) of the Empress Messalina. — 9. L. VALE-
RIUS MESSALA VOLESUS, consul A.D. 5, and aft-
erward proconsul of Asia, where his cruellies
drew on him the anger of Augustus and a con-
demnatory decree from the senate. — 10. L. VIP-
ST.ANUS MESSALA, legionary tribune in Vespa-
sian's army, A.D. 70, was brother of Aquilius
Regulus, the notorious delator in Domilian's
reign. He is one of Tacitus's authorities for
the history of the civil war after Galba's death,
and a principal interlocutor in the dialogue DC
Oraloribus ascribed to Tacitus.
MESSALINA. 1. STATILI A, grand-daughter of T.
Statilius Taurus, consul A.D. 11, was the third
wife "of the Emperor Nero, who married her in
A.D. 66. She had previously espoused Atticus
Vestinus, whom Nero put to death without ac-
cusation or trial, merely that he might marry
Messalina. — 2. VALERIA, daughter of M. Vale-
rius Messala Barbatus and of Domitia Lepida,
was the third wife of the Emperor Claudius.
She married Claudius, to whom she was previ-
ously related, before his accession to the em-
pine. Her profligacy and licentiousness were
notorious ; and the absence of virtue was not
concealed by a lingering sense of shame or even
by a specious veil of decorum. She was as
cruel as she was profligate ; and many mem-
bers of the most illustrious families of Rome
were sacrificed to her fears or her hatred. She
long exercised an unbounded empire over her
weak husband, who alone was ignorant of her
infidelities. For some time she was supported
in her career of crime by the freedmen of Clau-
dius ; but when Narcissus, the most powerful
of the emperor's freedmen, perceived that he
should probably fall a victim to Messalina's in-
trigues, he determined to get rid of her. The
insane folly of Messalina furnished the means
of her own destruction. Having conceived a
violent passion for a handsome Roman youth,
C. Silius.^she publicly married him, with all the
rites of a legal connubium, during the absence
of Claudius at Ostia, A.D. 48. Narcissus per-
suaded the emperor that Silius and Messalina
would not have dared such an outrage had they
not determined also to deprive him of empire
and life. Claudius wavered long, and at length
Narcissus himself issued Messalina's death-
warrant. She was put to death by a tribune of
the guards in the gardens of Lucullus.
[MESSALINUS, M. VALERIUS CATULLUS, govern-
or of the Libyan Pentapolis in the reigns of
Vespasian and Titus, where he treated the Jew-
ish provincials with extreme cruelty : he was
afterward a delator under Domitian.]
MES SANA (Mcaadva Dor., Meoaf/vrj : NLeaauAot; :
now Messina), a celebrated town on the north-
eastern coast of Sicily, on the straps separat-
ing Italy from this island, which are here about
four miles bioad. The Romans called the town
Messana, 'according to its Doric pronunciation,
but Mcssenc was its more usual name among
the Greeks. It was originally a town of the
Siceli, and was called ZANCLE (Zaj'/cA?/), or a
sickle, on account of the shape of Us harbor,
which is formed by a singular curve of sand
and shells. The first Greek colonists were,
506
MESSANA.
according to Thucydides, pirates fiom the Chal
cidian town of Cumae in Italy, who were joined
by Chalcidians from Eubcea, and, according to
Strabo, by Naxians ; but these two accounts
are not contradictory, for since Naxos in Sicily
was also a colony from Chalcis, we may easily
suppose that the Naxians joined the other Cha!
cidians in the foundation of the town. Zanolo
soon became so powerful that it founded Hit
town of Himera, about B.C. 648. After the
capture of Miletus by the Persians, the inhabit-
ants of Zancle invited the lonians, who had
been expelled from their native country, to set-
tle on their " beautiful coast" (KO'/.TI UKTTI, He-
rod., vi., 22), and a number of Samians and
other Ionic Greeks accepted their offer. On
landing in the south of Italy, they were per-
suaded by Anaxilas, tyrant of Rhegium, to take
possession of Zancle during the absence of
Scythes, the tyrant of the city, who was en-
gaged in the siege of some other Sicilian town.
But their treachery was soon punished; foi
Anaxilas himself shortly afterward drove the
Samians out of Zancle, and made himself mas
ter of the town, the name of which he changed
into Messana or Messene, both because lie was
himself a Messenian, and because he transfer-
red to the place a body of Messenians from
Rhegium. Anaxilas died 476 ; and, about ten
years afterward (466), his sons were driven out
of Messana and Rhegium, and republican gov-
ernments established in these cities. Messana
now enjoyed great prosperity for several years,
and, in consequence of its excellent harbor and
advantageous position, it became a place of
great commercial importance. But in 396 it
was taken by the Carthaginians, who destroyed
the town because they saw that they should
be unable to maintain so distant a possession
against the power of Dionysius of Syracuse.
Dionysius began to rebuild it in the same year,
and, besides collecting the remains of the for-
mer population, he added a number of Locrians.
Messenians, and others, so that its inhabitants
I were of a very mixed kind. After the banish-
ment of the younger Dionysius, Messana was
for a short time free, but it fell into the power
of Agathocles about 312. Among the merce-
naries of this tyrant were a numbei of Mamer-
tini, an.Oscan people from Campania, who/hat!
been sent from home under the protection of
the god Matners or Mars to seek their fortune
in other lands. These Mamertini were quar-
tered in Messana ; and, after the death of
Agathocles (282), they made themselves mas-
ters of the town, killed the male inhabitants,
and took possession of their wives, their chil-
dren, and their property. The town was now
called MAMEP.TINA, and the inhabitants MAMER-
TiNi ; but its ancient name jf Messana continu-
ed to be in more general use. The new in-
habitants could not lay aside their old predatory
habits, and, in consequence, became involved
in a war with Hieron of Syracuse, who defeat-
ed them in several battles, and would probably
have conquered the town had not the Cartha-
ginians come in to the aid of the Mamertini,
and, under the pretext of assisting them, taken
possession of their citadel. The Mamertini
had, at the same time, applied to the Romans
for help, who gladly availed themselves of the
MESSAPIA.
opportunity to obtain a footing in Sicily. Thus
Messana was the immediate cause of the first
Punic war, 264. The Mamertini expelled the
Carthaginian garrison, and received the Ro-
mans, in whose power Messana remained till
the latest times. There are scarcely any re-
mains of the ancient city at Messina.
MESSAPIA (Merovi-m). 1. The Greek name
of CALABRIA. — 2. (Now Messagna), a town in
Calabria, between Uria and Brundisium.
MESSAPIUM (TO MeaauTriov 6po$), a mountain
in Boeotia, on the eastern coast, near the town
Anthedon, from which Messapus is said to have
sailed to the south of Italy.
MESSAPUS (Me'roa/rof), a Boeotian, from whom
Messapia, in the south of Italy, was believed to
have derived its name.
[MESSE (Me'tTffj?, now Massa), a town and har-
bor of Laconia, near Taenarum Promontorium.]
[MESSEIS (Meffff^if). 1. A celebrated fountain
in Pherae in Thessaly. — 2. A fountain near The-
rapne in Laconia.]
MESSENE (M.eoaJ}vri), daughter of Triopas, and
wife of Polycaon, whom she induced to take
jiossession of the country which was called after
her, Messenia. She is also said to have intro-
duced there the worship of Jupiter (Zeus) and
the mysteries of the great goddess of Eleusis.
MESSENE (JAeaaJjvri : MeaaT/vioc). 1. (Now
Mavromati), the later capital of Messenia, was
founded by Epaminondas B.C. 369, and com-
pleted and fortified within the space of eighty-
five days. It was situated at the foot of the
steep hill of Ithome, which was so celebrated
as a fortress in the history of the Messenian
wars, and which now formed the acropolis of
the new city. Messene was one of the most
strongly fortified cities of Greece. It was sur-
rounded by massive walls built entirely of stone,
and flanked with numerous towers. There are
still considerable remains of some of these
towers, as well as the foundations of the walls,
and of several rAiblic buildings. They are de-
scribed by a modern traveller as " built of the
most regular kind of masonry, and formed of
large stones fitted together with great accura-
cy." The northern gate of the city is also ex-
tant, and opens into a circular court, sixty-two
feet in diameter. The city was supplied with
water from a fountain called Clepsydra, which
is still a fine spring, from which the modem
village of Mavromati derives its name, meaning
Black Spring, or, literally, Black Eye. — 2. Vid.
MESSANA.
MESSENIA (Meoarivia : JAsaa^vtof), a country
in Peloponnesus, hounded on the east by Laco-
nia, on the north by Elis and Arcadia, and on
the south and west by the sea. It was sepa-
rated from Laconia by Mount Taygetus ; but
part of the western slope of Taygetus belonged
to Laconia ; and it is difficult to determine the
exact boundaries between the two countries, as
they were different at different periods. In the
most ancient times the River Nedon formed the
boundary between Messenia and Laconia to-
ward the sea ; but Pausanias places the frontier
line further east, at a woody hollow called Choeri-
us, twenty stadia south of Abia. The River Ne-
•ia formed the northern boundary between Mes-
senia and Elis. The area of Messenia is about
one thousand one hundred and sixty-two square
MESSENIA.
miles. It was for the most part a mountainous
country, and contained only two plains of any
extent, in the north the plain of Stenyclerus, and
in the south a still larger plain, through which
the Pamisus flowed, and which was called M<i-
caria or the Blessed, on account of its great
fertility. There were, however, many smaller
valleys among the mountains ; and the country
was much less rugged and far more productive
than the neighboring Laconia. Hence Messe-
nia is described by Pausanias as the most fer-
tile country in Peloponnesus ; and it is praised
by Euripides on account of its climate, which
was neither too cold in winter nor too hot in
summer. The most ancient inhabitants of Mes-
senia were Leleges, intermingled with Argives.
According to tradition, Polycaon, the younger
soji of Lelex, married the Argive Messene, a
daughter of Triopas, and named the country
Messene in honor of his wife. This is the name
by which it is called in Homer, who does not
use the form Messenia. Five generations aft-
erward ^Eolians settled in the country, under
the guidance of Perieres, a son of ^Eolus. His
son Aphareus gave a home to Neleus, who had
been driven out of Thessaly, and who founded
the town of Pylos, which became the capital of
an independent sovereignty. For a long time
there was properly no Messenian kingdom. The
western part of the land belonged to the domin-
ions of the Neleid princes of Pylos, of whom
Nestor was the most celebrated, and the east-
ern to the Lacedeemonian monarchy. Thus it
appears to have remained till the conquest of
Peloponnesus by the Dorians, when Messenia
fell to the share of Cresphontes, who destroyed
the kingdom of Pylos, and united the whole
country under his sway. The ruling class were
now Dorians, and they continued to speak the
purest Doric down to the latest times. The
Spartans soon coveted the more fertile territory
of their brother Dorians ; and after many dis-
putes between the two nations, and various in-
roads into each other's territories, open war at
length broke out. This war, called the first
Messenian war, lasted twenty years, B.C. 743-
723; and notwithstanding the gallant resist-
ance of the Messenian king, Aristodemus, the
Messenians were obliged to submit to the Spar
tans after the capture of their fortress Ithome,
and to become their subjects. Vid. ARISTODE-
MUS. After bearing the yoke thirty-eight years,
the Messenians again took up arms under their
heroic leader Aristomenes. Vid. ARISTOMENES.
The second Messenian war lasted seventeen
years, B.C. 685-668, and terminated with the
conquest of Ira and the complete subjugation
of the country. Most of the Messenians emi
grated to foreign countries, and those who re
mained behind were reduced to the condition
of Helots or serfs. In this state they remained
till 464, when the Messenians and other Helots
took advantage of the devastation occasioned
by the great earthquake at Sparta, to rise against
their oppressors. This third Messenian war
lasted ten years, 464-455, and ended by the
Messenians surrendering Ithome to the Spar-
tans on condition of their being allowed a free
departure from Peloponnesus. They settled at
Naupactus on the Corinthian Gulf opposite Pe
loponnesus, which town the Athenians had 'ate-
507
MESSENIACUS SINUS.
ty taken from the Locri Ozolae, and gladly
granted to such deadly enemies of Sparta. At
the conclusion of the Peloponnesian war (404),
the unfortunate Messenians were obliged to
leave Naupactus and take refuge in Italy, Sicily,
and other countries ; but when the supremacy
of Sparta was overthrown by the battle of Leuc-
tra, Epaminondas resolved to restore the inde-
pendence of Messenia. He accordingly gath-
ered together the Messenian exiles from the
various lands in which they were scattered ;
and in the summer of 369 he founded the town
of Messene at the foot of Mount Ithome. Vid.
MESSENE. Messenia was never again subdued
by the Spartans, and it maintained its independ-
ence till the conquest of the Achaeans and the
rest of Greece by the Romans, 146.
[MESSENIACUS SINUS ( M.eoaTjvtaKbf Kohnof,
now Gulf of Coron), a large gulf or bay, wash-
ing the southern shore of Messenia, and extend-
ing from the promontory Acritas on the west
to the promontory Thyrides on the east, or, ac-
cording to others, to Cape Taenarus ; the north-
ern part was also called Coronaeus from the city
CORONE, and its southern Asinaeus from the city
ASINE, though Strabo makes this another appel-
lation for the whole gulf]
[MESSIUS, C., was tribune of the plebs in B.C. I
56, when he brought in a bill for Cicero's recall |
from exile. In the same year the Messian law, i
by the same tribune, assigned extraordinary |
powers to Cn. Pompey. Cicero defended Mes-
sius when he was recalled from a legatio, and
attacked by the Caesarian party. Messius aft-
erward appears as an adherent of Caesar's,
whose troops he introduced into Acilla, a town
in Africa.]
[MESSIUS CICIRRHUS, an ugly and disfigured
Oscan, whose wordy war with the runaway
slave Sarmentus is humorously described by
Horace in his Brundisian journey (Sat., i., 5, !
49-69).]
[Msssius VECTIUS, a Volscian, who, in B.C.
431, distinguished himself in battle against the
Romans.]
[MESTHLES (M&70Aj?f), son of Pylaemenes and
the nymph Gygaea, leader of the Maeonians,
came with his brother Antiphus to the aid of
the Trojans.]
MESTLETA (MearhijTa), a city of Iberia, in
Asia, probably on the River Cyrus.
[MESTOR (Mf/arup). 1. Son of Perseus and
AndromeMa, and father of Hippothoe. — 2. One
of the sons of Priam.]
MESTRA (M^trrpa), daughter of Erysichthon,
and grand-daughter of Triopas, whence she is
called Triopels by Ovid. She was sold by her
hungry father, that he might obtain the means
of satisfying his hunger. In order to escape
from slavery, she prayed to Nepture (Poseidon),
who loved her, and who conferred upon her the
power of metamorphosing herself whenever
she was sold.
MESYLA, a town of Pontus, in Asia Minor, on
the road from Tavium to Comana.
[METABUM. Vid. METAPONTUM.]
[METABUS (Merafiof). 1. Son of Sisyphus,
from whom the town of Metapontum in Italy
was believed to have derived its name. — 2. Vid.
CAMILLA.]
[METAGENES (Mcrayfr^f). 1. An Athenian
508
METAURUS.
comic poet of the old comedy, contemporary
with Aristophanes : the few fragments remain-
ing of his plays are given by Meinoke, Fragm
Comic. Grace., vol. i., p. 424-427, edit, minor. —
2. An architect, son of Chersiphron. Vid. CHER-
SIPHRON. — 3. An Athenian architect in the time
of Pericles, was engaged with Coroebus and
Ictinus and Xenocles in th* erection of the
great temple at Eleusis.]
METAGONITIS (Merayuvmf: TAerayuvlrat, Me-
tagonitae), a name applied to the northern coast
of Mauretania Tingitana (now Morocco), be-
tween the Fretum Gaditanum and the River
Mulucha ; derived probably from the Cartha-
ginian colonies (peTayuvia) settled along it.
There was at some point of this coast a prom
ontory called Metagonium or Metagonites, prob
ably the same as Russadir (now Rasud-Dir, or
Capo Tres Forcas.)
METAGONIUM. Vid. METAGONITIS.
METALLINUM or METELLINUM (Metallinensis :
now Meddliri), a Roman colony in Lusitania on
the Anas, not far from Augusta Emerita.
METANIRA (Merdmpa), wife of Celens, and
mother of Triptolemus, received Ceres (Deme-
ter) on her arrival in Attica. Pausanias calls
her Meganaera. For details, vid. CELEUS.
METAPHRASTES, SYMEON (Siy/ewv 6 Mera&pua-
TJJC), a celebrated Byzantine writer, lived in the
ninth and tenth centuries, and held many high
offices at the Byzantine court. His surname
Metaphrastes was given to him on account of
his having composed a celebrated paraphrase
of the lives of the saints. Besides his other
works, he wrote a Byzantine history, entitled
Annales, beginning with the Emperor Leo Ar-
menus, A.D. 813, and finishing with Romanus,
the son of Constantine Porphyrogenitus, 963.
Edited by Bekker, Bonn, 1838.
METAPONTIUM, called METAPONTUM by the Ro-
mans (Meranovnov : MeraTrovriof, Metaponti-
nus : now Torre di Mare), a celebrated Greek
city in the south of Italy, on the Tarentine Gulf,
and on the eastern coast of Lucania, is said to
have been originally called Metabum (Mt'ra6oi>).
There were various traditions respecting its
foundation, all of which point to its high anti-
quity, but from which we can not gather any
certain information on the subject. It is said
to have been afterward destroyed by the Sam-
nites, and to have been repeopled by a colony
of Achaeans, who had been invited for that pur-
pose by the inhabitants of Sybaris. Hence it is
called by Livy an Achaean town, and is regard-
ed by some writers as a colony from Sybaris.
It fell into the hands of the Romans with the
other Greek cities in the south of Italy in the
war against Pyrrhus, but it revolted to Han-
nibal after the battle of Cannae. From the time
of the second Punic war it disappears from his-
tory, and was in ruins in the time of Pausanias.
[METARIS ^ESTUARIUM (Meraptf etQawf, now
The Wash), an estuary on the eastern coast of
Britannia Romana, between the mouths of the
Tamesa and the Abus.]
METAURUM. Vid. METAURUS, No. 2.
METAURUS. 1. (Now Metaro), a small river
in Umbria, flowing into the Adriatic Sea, but
rendered memorable by the defeat and death of
Hasdrubal,the brother of Hannibal, on its banks,
B.C. 207. — 2. (Now Marro), a river on the east-
METELIS.
ern coast of Bruttium, at whose mouth was the
town ot Metaurum.
[METELIS (MerT/At'f. now probably Fouah), a
place in Lower Egypt, between the Bolbitene
and Sehennytic mouths of the-Nile, capital of
the Metelites Nomos (Mer^'r^f No^df).]
METELLA. Vid. CECILIA.
METELLUS, a distinguished plebeian family
of the Csecilia gens at Rome. 1. L. C^CILIUS
METELLUS, consul B.C. 251, carried on the war
in Sicily against the Carthaginians. In the fol-
lowing year he gained a great victory over Has-
drubal, the Carthaginian general. The ele-
phants which he took in this battle were exhib-
ited in his triumph at Rome. " Metellus was
consul a second time in 249, and was elected
pontifex maximus in 243, and held this dignity
for twenty-two years. He must, therefore,
have died shortly before the commencement of
ihe second Punic war. In 241 he rescued the
Palladium when the temple of Vesta was on
fire, but lost his sight in consequence. He was
dictator in 224, for the purpose of holding the
comitia. — 2. Q. CJECILIUS METELLUS, son of the
preceding, was plebeian aedile 209, curule aedile
208, served in the army of the consul Claudius
Nero 207, and was one of the legates sent to
Rome to convey the joyful news of the defeat
and death of Hasdrubal ; and was consul with
L. Veturius Philo, 206. In his consulship he
and his colleague carried on the war against
Hannibal in Bruttium, where he remained as
proconsul during the following year. In 205 he
was dictator for the purpose of holding the co-
mitia. Metellus survived the second Punic
war many years, and was employed in several
public commissions. — 3. Q. C/ECILIUS METELLUS
MACEDONICUS, son of the last, was praetor 148,
and carried on war in Macedonia against the
usurper Andriscus, whom he defeated and took
prisoner. He next turned his arms against the
Achasans, whom he defeated at the beginning
of 146. On his return to Rome in 146, he tri-
umphed, and received the surname of Mace-
donicus. Metellus was consul in 143, and re-
ceived the province of Nearer Spain, where he
carried on the war with success for two years
against the Celtiberi. He was succeeded by
Q. Pompeius in 141. Metellus was censor 131.
He died 115, full of years and honors. He is
frequently quoted by the ancient writers as an
extraordinary instance of human felicity. He
had filled all the highest offices of the state
with reputation and glory, and was carried to
the funeral pile by four sons, three of whom
had obtained the consulship in his lifetime, while
the fourth was a candidate for the office at the
time of his death. — 4. L. C^CILIUS METELLUS
CALVUS, brother of the last, consul 142. — 5. Q.
C..ECILIUS METELLUS BALEARICUS, eldest son of
No. 3, was consul 123, when he subdued the in-
habitants of the Balearic islands, and received,
in consequence, the surname of Balearicus. He
was censor 120. — 6. L. C.*CILIUS METELLUS
DIADEMATUS, second son of No. 3, has been fre-
quently confounded with Metellus Dalmaticus,
consul 119 (No. 9). Metellus Diadematus re-
ceived the latter surname from his wearing for
a long time a bandage round his forehead, in
consequence of an ulcer. He was consul 117.
•—7. M. C^BCILIUS METELLUS, third son of No.
METELLUS.
3. was consul 115, the year in which his father
died. In 114 he was sent into Sardinia as pro-
consul, and suppressed an insurrection in the
island, in 'consequence of which he obtained a
triumph in 113 on the same day as his brother
Caprarius. — 8. C. CJECILIUS METELLUS CAPRA-
RIUS, fourth son of No. 3. The origin of his
surname is quite uncertain. He was consul
113, and carried on war in Macedonia against
the Thracians, whom he subdued. He obtain-
ed a triumph, in consequence, in the same yeaiv
and on the same day with his brother Marcus.
He was censor 102 with his cousin Metellua
Numidicus. — 9. L. C^ECILIUS METELLUS DAL-
MATICUS, elder son of No. 4, and frequently con-
founded, as has been already remarked, with
Diadematus (No. 6), was consul 119, when he
subdued the Dalmatians, and obtained, in con-
sequence, the surname Dalmaticus. He was
censor with Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus in 115,
and he was also pontifex maximus. He was
alive in 100, when he is mentioned as one of
the senators of high rank who took up arms
against Saturninus. — 10. Q. C^CILIUS METELLUS
NUMIDICUS, younger son of No. 4, was one of
the most distinguished members of his family.
The character of Metellus stood very high
among his contemporaries ; in an age of grow-
ing corruption his personal integrity remained
unsullied ; and he was distinguished for his
abilities in war and peace. He was one of the
chief leaders of the aristocratical party at Rome.
He was consul 109, and carried on the war
against Jugurtha in Numidia with great suc-
cess. Vid. JUGURTHA. He remained in Numid-
ia during the following year as proconsul ; but,
as he was unable to bring the war to a conclu-
sion, his legate C. Marius industriously circu-
lated reports in the camp and the city that Me-
tellus designedly protracted the war for the pur-
pose of continuing in the command. These
rumors had the desired effect. Marius was
raise<4 to the consulship, Numidia was assigned
to him as his province, and Metellus saw the
honor of finishing the war snatched from his
grasp. Vid. MARIUS. On his return to Rome
in 107 he was received with the greatest honor.
He celebrated a splendid triumph, and received
the surname of Numidicus. In 102 he was
censor with his cousin Metellus Caprarius. In
100 the tribune Saturninus and Marius resolved
to ruin Metellus. Saturninus proposed an agra-
rian law, to which he added the clause that the
senate should swear obedience to it within five
days after its enactment, and that whosoever
should refuse to do so should be expelled the
senate, and pay a heavy fine. Metellus refused
to take the oath, and was therefore expelled
the senate ; but Saturninus, not content with
this, brought forward a bill to punish him with
exile. The friends of Metellus were ready to
take up arms in his defence; but Metellus quit-
ted the city, and retired to Rhodes, where he
bore his misfortune with great calmness. He
was, however, recalled to Rome in the follow-
ing year (99) on the proposition of the tribune
Q. Calidius. The orations of Metellus are spoken
of with praise by Cicero, and they continued to
be read with admiration in the time of Fronto.
— 11. Q. C^ICILIUS METELLUS NEPOS, son of
Balearicus (No. 5). and grandson of Macedoni-
509
METELLUS.
eus (No. 3), appears to have received the sur-
name of Nepos because he was the eldest
grandson of the latter. Metellus Nepos exert-
ed himself in obtaining the recall of his kins-
man Metellus Numidicus from banishment in
99, and was consul in 98 with T. Didius. In
this year the two consuls carried the lex Ca»-
cilin Didia. — 12. Q. CJECILIUS METELLUS Pius,
son of Numidicus (No. 10), received the sur-
name of Pius on account of the love which he
displayed for his father when he besought the
people to recall him from banishment in 99.
He was praetor 89, and was one of the com-
manders in the Marsic or Social war. He was
still in arms in 87, prosecuting the war against
the Samnites, when Marius landed in Italy and
joined the consul Cinna. The senate, in alarm,
summoned Metellus to Rome ; but, as he was un-
able to defend the city against Marius and Cinna,
he crossed over to Africa. After remaining in
Afrija three years, he returned to Italy and
join jj Sulla, who also returned to Italy in 83.
In l'.ie war which followed against the Marian
pa'ty, Metellus was one of the most success-
ful i 'f SulJa'a generals, and gained several im-
port ant victories both in Umbria and in Cis-
alpine Gaul. In 80, Metellus was consul with
Sulla himself; and in the following year (79)
he went aa proconsul into Spain, in order to
prosecute the war against Sertorius, who ad-
hered to the Marian party. Here he remained
for the next eight years, and found it so diffi-
cult to obtain any advantages over Sertorius,
that the senate sent Pompey to, his assistance
with proconsular power and another army. Ser-
torius, however, was a match for them both,
and would probably have continued to defy all
the efforts of Metellus and Pompey, if he had
not been murdered by Perperna and his friends
in 72. Vid. SERTORIUS. Metellus was pontifex
maximus, and, as he was succeeded in this dig-
nity by Julius Caesar in 63, he must have died
either in this year or at the end of the preced-
ing— 13. Q. CJ«CILIUS METELLUS CELER, elder
son of Nepos (No. 11). In 6.6 he served as leg-
ate in the army of Pompey in Asia, and was
praetor in 63, the year in which Cicero was con-
sul. During his year of office he afforded warm
and efficient support to the aristocratical party.
He prevented the condemnation of C. Rabirius
by removing the military flag from the Janicu-
lum. He co operated with Cicero in opposing
the schemes of Catiline ; and, when the latter
left the city to make war upon the republic, Me-
tellus had the charge of the Picentine and Se-
nonian districts. By blocking up the passes he
prevented Catiline from crossing the Apennines
and penetrating into Gaul, and thus compelled
him to turn round and face Antonius, who was
marching against him from Etruria. In the fol-
lowing year, 62, Metellus went with the title of
proconsul into the province of Cisalpine Gaul,
which Cicero had relinquished because he was
unwilling to leave the city. In 60 Metellus was
consul with L. Afranius, and opposed all the ef-
forts of his colleague to obtain the ratification
of Pompey's acts in Asia, and an assignment of
lands for his soldiers. He died in 59, and it
was suspected that he had been poisoned by his
wife Clodia, with whom he lived on the most
nnhappy terms, and who was a woman of the
510
METELLUS.
u:most profligacy. — 14. Q. C.ECILIUS MF.TELLJS
NEPOS, younger son of the elder Nepos (No. 11).
Heserved aslegateof Pompey in tlu; waragain.st
the pirates and in Asia from 67 to 64. He re-
turned to Rome in 63 in order to become a can-
didate for the tribunate, that he might thereby
favor the views of Pompey. His election wa.s
opposed by the aristocracy, but without success.
His year of office was a stormy one. One of
his first acts in entering upon his office on tin;
tenth of December, 63, was a violent attack
upon Cicero. He maintained that the man who
had condemned Roman citizens without a hear-
ing ought not to be heard himself, and accord-
ingly prevented Cicero from addressing the peo
pie on the last day of his consulship, and only
allowed him to take the usual oath, whereupon
Cicero swore that he had saved the state. In
the following year (62) Metellus brought for-
ward a bill to summon Pompey, with his army,
to Rome, in order to restore peace, but, on the
day on which the bill was to be read, the two
parties came to open blows, and Metellus was
obliged to take to flight. He repaired to Pom-
pey, with whom he returned to Rome in 61. He
was praetor in 60, and consul in 57 with P.
Lentulus Spinther. Notwithstanding his pre-
vious enmity with Cicero, he did not oppose his
recall from exile. In 58 Metellus administered
the province of Nearer Spain, where he carried
on war against the Vaccaei. He died in 55.
Metellus did not adhere strictly to the political
principles of his family. He did not support
the aristocracy like his brother ; nor, on the
other hand, can he be said to have been a lead-
er of the democracy. He was, in fact, little
more than a servant of Pompey, and, according
to his bidding, at one time opposed and at an-
other supported Cicero. — 15. Q. C^ECILIUS ME-
TELLUS Pius SCIPIO, the adopted son of Metel-
lus Pius (No. 12). He was the son of P. Scipio
Nasica, praetor 94. Hence his name is given
in various forms. Sometimes he is called P.
Scipio Nasica, sometimes Q. Metellus Scipio,
and sometimes simply Scipio or Metellus. He
was tribune of the plebs in 59, and was a can-
didate for the consulship along with Plautius
Hypsaeus and Milo in 53. He was supported
by the Clodian mob, since he was opposed to
Milo, but, in consequence of the disturbances
in the city, the comitia could not be held for the
election of consuls. After the murder of Clo-
dius at the beginning of 52, Pompey was elect-
ed sole consul. In the course of the same year
Pompey married Cornelia, the daughter of Scip-
io, and on the first of August he made his fa-
ther-in-law his colleague in the consulship.
Scipio showed his gratitude by using every ef-
fort to destroy the power of Czesar and strength-
en that of Pompey. He took an active part in
all the proceedings which led to the breaking
out of the civil war in 49, and, in the division
of the provinces, made among the Pompeian
party, he obtained Syria, to which he hastened
without delay. After plundering the province
in the most unmerciful manner, he crossed over
into Greece in 48 to join Pompey. He com-
manded the centre of the Pompeian army at the
battle of Pharsalia. After the loss of the battle
he fled, first to Ccrcy~a and then to Africa,
where ae received ths chief command of the
METHANA.
Pompeian troops. He was defeated by Caesar
at the decisive battle of Thapsus in 46. He at-
tempted to escape fcy sea, but his squadron hav-
ing been overpowered by P. Sittius, he put an
end to his own life. MeteDus Scipio never ex-
hibited any proofs of striking abilities either in
war or in pearce. In public he showed himself
cruel, vindictive, and oppressive ; in private he
was mean, avaricious, and licentious, even be-
yond most of his contemporaries. — 16. Q. CM-
CILIUS METELLUS CRETICUS, was consul 69, and
carried on war against Crete, which he subdued
in the course of three years. He returned to
Rome in 66, but was unable to obtain a triumph
in consequence of the opposition of Pompey, to
whom he had refused to surrender his com-
mand in Crete, which Pompey had claimed in
virtue of the Gabinian law, which had given him
the supreme command in the whole of the Med-
iterranean. Metellus, however, would not re-
linquish his claim to a triumph, and according-
ly resolved to wait in the neighborhood of the
city till more favorable circumstances. He was
still before the city in 63, when the conspiracy
of Catiline broke out. He was sent into Apu-
lia to prevent an apprehended rising of the
slaves ; and in the following year, 62, after the
death of Catiline, he was at length permitted to
make his triumphal entrance into Rome, and
received the surname of Creticus. Metellus, as
was to be expected, joined the aristocracy in
their opposition to Pompey, and succeeded in
preventing the latter from obtaining the ratifi-
cation of his acts in Asia. — 17. L. C^ECILIUS
METELLUS, brother of the last, was praetor 71,
and as propraetor succeeded Verres in the gov-
ernment of Sicily in 70. He defeated the pi-
rates, and compelled them to leave the island.
His administration is praised by Cicero; but he
nevertheless attempted, in conjunction with his
brothers, to shield Verres from justice. He
was consul 68 with Q. Marcius Rex, but died
at the beginning of the year. — 18. M. C^CILIUS
METELLUS. brother of the two last, was praetor
69, in the same year that his eldest brother was
consul. The lot gave him the presidency in
the court de pccuniis repetundis, and Verres was
very anxious that his trial should come on be-
fore Metellus. — 19. L. C^CILIUS METELLUS
CRETICUS, was tribune of the plebs 49, and a
warm supporter of the aristocracy. He did not
fly from Rome with Pompey and the rest of his
party ; and he attempted to prevent Caesar from
taking possession of the sacred treasury, and
only gave way upon being threatened with death.
METHANA. Vid. METHOXE, No. 4.
METIIARME (Medupprj), daughter of King Pyg-
malion, and wife of Cinyras. Vid. CINYRAS.
[METHODIUS (Meflodtof), surnamed Patarensis,
and sometimes EUBULUS or EUBULIUS, success-
ively bishop of Olympus and Patara in Lycia,
and Tyre in Phoenicia, lived in the third, and
died at the beginning of the fourth century. He
was a man of great learning and exemplary pi-
ety ; and wrote several works, most of which
nre extant, and were published collectively by
Combefis, Paris, 1644, folio.]
[MGTHON (MeOuv), a kinsman of Orpheus, from
whom the Thracian town of Methonc was be-
lieved to have derived its name.]
MKTIIONE (MeOivij : UcOuvalof). 1. Or Mo-
METIS.
THONE (ModuvT) : now Modon}, a town at the
southwest corner of Messenia, with an excel
j lent harbor, protected from the sea by a reef of
rocks, of which the largest was called Mothon
j The ancients regarded Methone as the Pedasus
i of Homer. After the conquest of Messenia it
j became one of the Lacedaemonian harbors, and
i is mentioned as such in the Peloponnesian war.
: The Emperor Trajan conferred several privi-
leges upon the city. — 2. ( Eleutherokhori), a Greek
town in Macedonia, on theThermaic Gulf, forty
stadia northeast of Pydna, was founded by the
1 Eretrians, and is celebrated from Philip having
j lost an eye at the siege of the place. After its
j capture by Philip it was destroyed, but was sub-
sequently rebuilt, and is mentioned by Strabo
as one of the towns of Macedonia. — 3. A town
in Thessaly mentioned by Homer, but does not
occur in historical times. The ancients placed
it in Magnesia. — 4. Or METHANA (Medava : now
Mcthana or Mitonc), an ancient town in Argo-
lis, situated on a peninsula of the same name,
opposite the island of ^Egina. The peninsula
runs a considerable way into the sea, and is
connected with the main land by a narrow isth-
mus, lying between the towns of Troezen and
Epidaurus. The town of Methana lay at the
foot of a mountain of volcanic origin.
METHORA (Me^opa, Modoypa ?/ ruv Qetiv : now
Malra, the sacred city of Krishna), a city of In-
dia intra Gangem, on the River Jomanes (now
Jumna), in the territory of the Surasenae, a
tribe subject to the Prasii. It was a great seat
of the worship of the Indian god whom the
Greeks identified with Hercules.
[METHYDRIUM (Wlsdvfipiov), a small town of
Arcadia, on the road from Olyrnpia to Orcho-
menus, deriving its name from the circumstance
of its being built on a steep ciiff between the wa-
ters of Maketas and Mylaon.]
METHYMNA (fj 'M.qdvpva, MiOvfiva, the former
generally in the best writers ; also on coins the
^Eolic form hludv/.iva : MrjOvpvaiof, Midvpvaioe :
now Molivo), the second city of LESBOS, stood at
the northern extremity of the island, and had a
good harbor. It was the birthplace of the mu-
sician and dithyrambic poet Arion, and of the
historian Hellanicus. The celebrated Lesbian
wine grew in its neighborhood. In the Pelo-
ponnesian war it remained faithful to Athens,
even during the great Lesbian revolt (rid. MYTI-
! LENE) : afterward it was sacked by the Spartans
! (B.C. 406), and never quite recovered its pros-
, perity.
[METIOCHUS (M»7no,Y<>f). 1. Son of Miltiades,
captured by the Phoenicians, and taken to the
Persian court. Darius did him no injury, but
conferred many favors on him, and gave him a
Persian lady in marriage, by whom he had chil-
dren, who were held in estimation among the
Persians. — 2. An Athenian orator, a contem-
porary and friend of Pericles, for whom he often
spoke in the assembly at Athens.]
MKTIOM (MT/r/wv), son of Ercclitheus and
Praxilhea, and husband of Alcippe. His sons,
the Metionidte, expelled their cousin Pandion
from his kingdom of Athens, but were them-
selves afterward expelled by the sons of Pan-
dion.
METIS (Mr/rtf), the personification of pru-
.' dencc, is described as a daughter of Ocean ua
ail
METISCUS.
and Tethys, and the first wife of Jupiter (Zeus). !
Afraid lost she should give birth to a child wiser i
and more powerful than himself, Jupiter (Zeus) |
devoured her in the first month of her pregnan- !
cy. Afterward he gave birth to Minerva (Athe- '
na), who sprang from his head. Vid. p. 120, b. |
[METISCUS, charioteer ofTurnus, ejected from
his place by Juturna, who guided the chariot
herself, when Turnus was about to engage in
single combat with ^Eneas.]
METIUS. Vid. METTIUS.
METON (M£ruv), an astronomer of Athens, ;
who, in conjunction with EUCTEMON, introduced
the cycle of nineteen years, by which he ad-
justed the course of the sun and moon, since
he had observed that two hundred and thirty- j
five lunar months correspond very nearly to
nineteen solar years. The commencement of
this cycle has been placed B.C. 432. We have j
no details of Melon's life, with the exception i
that his father's name was Pausanias, and that
he feigned insanity to avoid sailing for Sicily {
in the ill-fated expedition of which he is stated j
to have had an evil presentiment.
[METOPE (McruTn?)- 1. A daughter of the
Arcadian river-god Ladon, was married to Aso-
pus, and became the mother of Thebe. — 2. Wife
of the river-god Sangarius, and mother of Hec-
uba, the wife of Priam.]
[METOPUS (Mt'rwTrof), a Pythagorean of Meta-
pontum ; author of a work on virtue, some ex-
tracts from which have been preserved by Sto-
baeus, and are given among the Pythagorean
fragments in Gale's Opuscula Mythologica ]
[METROBIUS (Merpo&of), an actor who per-
fermed in women's parts, a great favorite of the
dictator Sulla.]
METRODORUS (M^rpo(5upof). 1. Of Cos, son
of Epicharmus, and grandson of Thyrsus. Like
several of that family, he addicted himself partly
to the study of the Pythagorean philosophy,
partly to the science of medicine. He wrote a
treatise upon the works of Epicharmus. He
flourished about B.C. 460. — 2. Of Lampsacus, a
contemporary and friend of Anaxagoras. He
wrote on Homer, the leading feature of his sys-
tem of interpretation being that the deities and
stories in Homer were to be understood as alle-
gorical modes of representing physical powers
and phenomena. He died 464. — 3. Of Chios,
a disciple of Democritus, or, according to other
accounts, of Nessus of Chios, flourished about
330. He was a philosopher of considerable rep-
utation, and professed the doctrines of the skep-
tics in their fullest sense. He also studied, if
he did not practice, medicine, on which he wrote
a good deal. He was the instructor of Hippoc-
rates and Anaxarchus. — 4. A native of Lamp-
sacus or Athens, was the most distinguished of
the disciples of Epicurus, with whom he lived
on terms of the closest friendship. He died
277, in the fifty-third year of his age, seven
years before Epicurus, who would have appoint-
ed him his successor had he survived him.
The philosophy of Metrodorus appears to have
been of a more grossly sensual kind than that
of Epicurus. Perfect happiness, according to
Cicero's account, he made to consist in having
a well-constituted body. He found fault with
his brother Timocrates for not admitting that
the belly was the test and measure of every
612
METULUM.
thing that pertained to a happy life. He was
the author of several works quoted by the an-
cient writers. — 5. Of Scepsis, a philosopher, who
was raised to a position of great influence and
trust by Mithradutea Eupator, being appointed
supreme judge without appeal even to the king.
Subsequently he was Jed to desert his allegi-
ance, when sent by Mithradates on an embassy
to Tigranes, king of Armenia. Tigranes sent
him back to Mithradates, but he died on the
road. According to some accounts, he was dis-
patched by order of the king; according to
others, he died of disease. He is frequently
mentioned by Cicero ; he seems to have been
particularly celebrated for his powers of mem-
ory. In consequence of his hostility to the Ro-
mans, he was surnamed the Roman-hater. — 6
Of Stratonice in Caria, was at first a disciple
of the school of Epicurus, but afterward at-
tached himself to Carneades. He flourished
about 110.
[METROPHANES (M^rpo^aw/f), a general of
Mithradates the Great, who sent him with an
army into Greece to support Archelaus, B.C.
87. He reduced Euboea and some other places,
but was defeated by the Roman general Brut-
tius Sura.]
METROPOLIS (Mj/rpoTro^jf). 1. The most an-
cient capital of Phrygia, but in historical times
an inconsiderable place. Its position is doubt-
ful. Some identify it with Afiottm-Kara-Hisar
near the centre of Great Phrygia, which agrees
well enough with the position of the Campus
Metropolitanus of Livy (xxxviii., 15), while
others find it in the ruins at Pismesh-Kalessi in
the north of Phrygia, and suppose a second
Metropolis in the south as that to which the
Campus Metropolitanus belonged. — 2. In Lydia
(ruins at Turbali), a city in the plain of the
Cayster, between Ephesus and Smyrna, one
hundred and twenty stadia from the former, and
two hundred from the latter. There were other
cities of Asia so called, but they are either un-
important, or better known by other names,
such as Ancyra, Bostra, Caesarea in Palestine,
Edessa, and others. — 3. (Now Kastri), a town
of Thessaly in Histiaeotis, near thePeneus, and
between Gomphi and Pharsalus, formed by the
union of several small towns, to which Itnome
also belonged. — 4. A town of Acarnania in the
district Amphilochia, between the Ambracian
Gulf and the River Achelous.
METROUM, afterward AULIA (yirjrpuov, on coins
M^rpof, Avhia, Avhaia), a city of Bithynia.
METTIUS or METIUS. 1. CURT!US. Vid CUR-
TIUS. — 2. FUFFETIUS, dictator of Alba in the
reign of Tullus Hostilius, third king of Rome.
After the combat between the Horatii and
Curiatii had determined the supremacy of the
Romans, Mettius was summoned to aid them
in a war with Fidenae and the Veientines. On
the field of battle Metlius drew off his Albans
to the hills, and awaited the issue of the battle.
On the following day the Albans were all de-
prived of their arms, and Mettius himself, as
the punishmer of his treachery, was torn asun-
• der by chariots driven in opposite directions.
METULUM, the chief town of the lapydes in
Illyricum, was near the frontiers of Liburnia,
and was situated on two peaks of a steep mount-
ain. Augustus nearly lost his life in reduc-
MEVANIA.
"ing this place, the inhabitants of which fought
against him with the most desperate courage.
MEVANIA (Mevanas, atis: now Bevagna), an
ancient city in the interior of Umbria, on the
River Tinea, was situated on the road from
Rome to Ancona, in a very fertile, country, and
was celebrated for its .breed of beautiful white
oxen. It was a strongly-fortified place, though
its walls were built only of brick. According
to some accounts, Propertius was a native of
this place.
MEZENTIUS (MeaeV-tof), king of the Tyrrhe-
nians or Etruscans, at Caere or Agylla, was ex-
pelled by his subjects on account of his cruelty,
and took refuge with Turnus, king of the Rutu-
lians, whom he assisted in the war against
^Eneas and the Trojans. Mezentius and his
son Lausus were slain in battle by ^Eneas.
This is the account of Virgil. Livy and Dionys-
ius, however, say nothing about the expulsion
of Mezentius from Casre, but represent him as
an ally of Turnus, and relate that ^Eneas dis-
appeared during the battle against the Rutu-
lians and Etruscans at Lanuvium. Dionysius
adds that Ascanius was besieged by Mezentius
and Lausus ; that the besieged in a sally by
night slew Lausus, and then concluded a peace
with Mezentius, who from henceforth continu-
ed to be their ally.
[MiccioN (MiKKiuv), a painter, mentioned by
Lucian as a disciple of Zeuxis.]
MICIPSA (Mtxtyaf), king of Numidia, the eld-
est of the sons of Masinissa. After the death
of the latter (B.C. 148), the sovereign power
was divided by Scipio between Micipsa and his
two brothers, Gulussa and Mastanabal, in such
a manner that the possession of Cii ta, the cap-
ital of Numidia, together with the financial ad-
ministration of the kingdom, fell to the share
of Micipsa. It was not long, however, before
the death of both his brothers left him in pos-
session of the undivided sovereignty of Numid-
ia, which he held from that time without in-
terruption till his death. He died in 118, leav-
ing the kingdom to his two sons, Adherbal and
Hiempsal, and their adopted brother JUGURTHA.
MICON (M/cui>), of Athens, son of Phanochus,
was a very distinguished painter and statuary,
contemporary with Polygnotus, about B.C. 460.
[MicvTHus (MtKv0oc), son of Choerus, was at
first a slave in the service of Anaxilas, tyrant
of Rhegmm, but gradually rose to so high a
place in the confidence of his master, that the
latter, at his death (B.C. 476), left him guardian
of his infant sons, and regent until they attain-
ed their majority. He discharged his duty, and
at the proper time resigned the sovereignty into
the hands of the young princes, set out for
Greece, and settled at Tegea, where he resided
for the rest of his life.]
MIDAKUM (Mt6dfiov), a city of Phrygia Epicte-
tus, between Dorylaeum and Pessinus ; the place
where Sextus Pompeius was captured by the
troops of Antony, B.C. 35.
MIDAS (Mttfof), son of Gordius and Cybele, is
said to have been a wealthy but effeminate king
of Phrygia, a pupil of Orpheus, and a great
patron of the worship of Bacchus (Dionysus).
His wealth is alluded to in a story connected
with his childhood, for it is said that while a
child, ants carried grains of wheat into his
33
MIDIAS.
mouth, to indicate that one day he should be
the richest of all mortals. Midas was intro-
duced into the Satyric drama of the Greeks,
and was represented with the ears of a satyr,
which were afterward lengthened into the ears
of an ass. He is said to have built the town
of Ancyra, and as king of Phrygia he is called
Berecynthius heros (Ov., Met., xi., 106). There
are several stories connected with Midas, of
which the following are the most celebrated.
1. Silenus, the companion and teacher of Bao-
chus (Dionysus), had gone astray in a state of
intoxication, anil was caught by country people
in the rose gardens of Midas. He was bound
with wreaths of flowers and led before the king.
These gardens were in Macedonia, near Mount
Bermion or Bromion, where Midas was king
of the Briges, with whom he afterward emi-
grated to Asia, where their name was changed
into Phryges. Midas received Silenus kindly ;
and, after treating him with hospitality, he led
him back to Bacchus (Dionysus), who allowed
Midas to ask a favor of him. Midas, in his folly,
desired that all things which he touched should
be changed into gold. The request was grant-
ed ; but as even the food which he touched be-
came gold, he implored the god to take his favor
back. Bacchus (Dionysus) accordingly ordered
him to bathe in the source of Pactolus, near
Mount Tmolus. This bath saved Midas, but
the river from that time had an abundance of
gold in its sand. — 2. Midas, who was himself
related to the race of Satyrs, once had a visit
from a Satyr, who indulged in all kinds of jokes
at the king's expense. Thereupon Midas mix
ed wine in a well ; and when the Satyr had
drank of it, he fell asleep and was caught. r! his
well of Midas was at different times assigned
to different localities. Xenophon (Anab., i.> 2,
§ 13) places it in the neighborhood of Thyrn-
brium and Tyraeum, and Pausanias at Ancyra. —
3. Once, when Pan and Apollo were engaged in
a musical contest on the flute and lyre, Midas
was chosen to decide between them. The king
decided in favor of Pan, whereupon Apollo
changed his ears into those of an ass. Midas
contrived to conceal them under his Phrygian
cap, but the servant who used to cut his hair
discovered them. The secret so much harassed
this man, that, as he could not betray it to a
human being, he dug a hole in the earth, and
whispered into it, " King Midas has ass's ears."
He then filled the hole up again, and his heart
was relieved. But on the same spot a reed
grew up, which in its whispers betrayed the
secret. Midas is said to have killed himself by
drinking the blood of an ox.
MIDEA or Mi DBA (Midcta, Mtiea : MftJeur^f), a
town in Argolis, of uncertain site, is said to
have been originally called Persepolis, because
it had been fortified by Perseus. It was de-
stroyed by the Argives.
MlDIANIT^E. Vld. M Uil iMT.V.
MioiAs (Mftdtaf), an Athenian of wealth and
influence, was a violent enemy of Demosthenes
the orator. In B.C. 354 Midias assaulted De-
mosthenes when he was discharging the duties
of Choregus, during Uie celebration of the great
Dionvsia. Demosthenes brought an accusation
against Midias; but the speech which he wrote
for the occasion, and which is extant, was never
513
MIEZA.
delivered, since Demosthenes dropped the ac-
cusation in consequence of his receiving the
sum of thirty minae.
MIEZA (M«'e£a : Mtefnif), a town of Macedonia
in Emathia, south west of Pella, and not far from
the frontiers of Thessaly.
[MiooNiuM (Mtywvtov), a place in or near the
island Cranae in Laconia, where Venus (Aph-
rodite), hence called Migonitis (Miyuvmf), had
a temple.]
MJLANION (MetAav/wv), son of Amphidamas,
and husband of Atalanta. For details, vid. ATA-
LANTA.
MILETOPOLIS (MiZ^roTro^if : now Muhalich or
Hamamli 1 ruins), a city of Mysia, in Asia Minor,
at the confluence of the River Rhyndacus and
Macestus, and somewhat east of the lake which
was named after it, LACUS MILETOPOLITIS (Mify-
roTro/lmf Mfivr/ : now Lake of Maniyas). This
lake, which was also called Artynia, lies some
miles west of the larger lake of Apollonia (now
Abullionte).
MILETOPOLIS. Vid. BORYSTHENES.
MILETUS (Mi'A^rof), son of Apollo and Aria of
Crete. Being beloved by Minos and Sarpedon,
he attached himself to the latter, and fled from
Minos to Asia, where he built the city of Mile-
tus. Ovid (Met., ix., 442) calls him a son of
Apollo and Dei'one, and hence Deionides.
MILETUS (Mt'A^rof, Dor. Mt^aror : Mt/l^crtof,
and on inscriptions, Met^trtof : Milesius). 1 . One
of the greatest cities of Asia Minor, belonged
territorially to Caria and politically to Ionia,
being the southernmost of the twelve cities of
the Ionian confederacy. It is mentioned by
Homer as a Carian city ; and one of its early
names, Lelegeiis, is a sign that the Leleges also
formed a part of its population. Its first Greek
colonists were said to have been Cretans who
were expelled by Minos ; the next were led to
it by Neleus at the time of the so-called Ionic
migration. Its name was derived from the
mythical leader of the Cretan colonists, Mile-
tus : it was also called PITVUSA (Uirvovaa) and
ANACTORIA ('Ava/croptn). The city stood upon
the southern headland of the Sinus Latmicus,
opposite to the mouth of the Meeander, and pos-
sessed four distinct harbors, protected by a
group of islets, called Lade, Dromiscus, and
Perne. The city wall inclosed two distinct
towns, called the outer and the inner ; the lat-
ter, which was also called Old Miletus, stood
upon an eminence overhanging the sea, and
was of great strength. Its territory extended
on both sides of the Maeander, as far apparently
as the promontories of Mycale on the north and
Posidium on the south. It was rich in flocks ;
and the city was celebrated for its woollen fab-
rics, the Milesia vellera. At a very early period
it became a great maritime state, extending its
commerce throughout the Mediterranean, and
even beyond the Pillars of Hercules, but more
especially in the direction of the Euxine, along
the shore of which the Milesians planted sev-
eral important colonies, such as Cyzicus, Si-
nope, Abydos, Istropolis, Tomi, Olbia or Borys-
thenes, Apollonia, Odessus, and Panticapaeum.
Naucratis in Egypt was also a colony of Mile-
tus. It also occupies a high place in the early
history of Greek literature, as the birth-place
of the philosophers Thales, Anaximander, and
514
MILO.
Anaximenes, and of the historians Cadmus and
Hecataeus. After the rise of the Lydian mon-
archy, Miletus, by its naval strength, resisted
the attacks of Alyattes and Sadyattes for eleven
years, but fell before Crasus, whose success
may perhaps be ascribed to the intestine fac-
tions which for a long time weakened the city.
With the rest of Ionia, it was conquered by
Harpagus, the general of Cyrus, in B.C. 557 ;
and under the dominion of the Persians it still
retained its prosperity till the great Ionian re-
volt, of which Miletus was the centre (aid.
ARISTAGORAS, HISTIJEUS), and after the suppres-
sion of which it was destroyed by the Persians
(B.C. 494). It recovered sufficient importance
to oppose a vain resistance to Alexander the
Great, which brought upon it a second ruin.
Under the Roman empire it still appears as a
place of some consequence, until its final de-
struction by the Turks. Its ruins are difficult
to discover, on account of the great change
made in the coast by the River Maeander. Vid.
MEANDER. They are usually supposed to be
those at the wretched village of Palatia, on the
southern bank of the Mendereh, a little above
its present mouth ; but Forbiger has shown
that these are more probably the ruins of MYUS,
and that those of Miletus are buried in a lake
formed by the Mendereh at the foot of Mount
Latmus. — [2. A city of Crete, not far from Lyc-
I tos, whence the first settlers of the Ionian Mile-
tus are said to have come.]
MILICHUS, a Phoenician god, represented as
the son of a satyr and of the nymph Myrlce, and
with horns on his head. (Sil. Ital., iii., 103.)
MILICHUS (M«'At^of), a small river in Achaia,
which flowed by the town of Paine, and is said
to have been originally called Amilichus ('Apti-
^i^of) on account of the human victims sacri-
ficed on its banks to Diana (Artemis).
[MILICHUS, a freedman of Flavins Sceevinus,
gave Nero the first information of Piso's con-
spiracy in A.D. 66. Milichus was liberally re-
warded by the emperor, and assumed the sur-
name of Soter or the Preserver.]
MILO or MILON (MiAuv). 1. Of Crotona, son
of Diotimus, an athlete, famous for his extraor-
dinary bodily strength. He was six times vic-
tor in wrestling at the Olympic games, and as
often at the Pythian ; but, having entered the
lists at Olympia a seventh time, he was worsted
by the superior agility of his adversary. By
these successes he obtained great distinction
among his countrymen, so that he was even ap-
pointed to command the army which defeated
the Sybarites, B.C. 511. Many stories are re-
lated by ancient writers of Milo's extraordinary
feats of strength ; such as his carrying a heifer
of four years old on his shoulders through the
stadium at Olympia, and afterward eating the
whole of it in a single day. The mode of his
death is thus related : as he was passing through
a forest when enfeebled by age, he saw the
trunk of a tree which had been partially split
open by woodcutters, and attempted to rend it
further, but the wood closed upon his hands, and
thus held him fast, in which state he was attack-
ed and devoured by wolves. — 2. A general in
the service of Pyrrhus, king of Epirus, who sent
him forward with a body of troops to garrison
! the citadel of Tarentum previous to his own
MILO.
arrival in Italy. When Pyrrhus finally quitted
that country and withdrew into Epirus, he still
left Milo in charge of the citadel of Tarentum,
together with his son Helenus. — [3. Of Beroea,
an officer in the army of Perseus, with which
he opposed the Roman consul P. Licinius Cras-
sus 13 C. 171. He is mentioned again as holding
an important command under Perseus, just be-
fore the battle of Pydna, B.C. 166. He after-
ward proved a traitor, and surrendered the for-
tress of Beroea into the hands of the Roman
general Paullus JSmilius.] — 4. T. ANNIUS MILO
PAPINIANUS, was the son of C. Papius Celsus
and Annia, and was adopted by his maternal
grandfather T. Annius Luscus. He was born
at Lanuvium, of which place he was in B.C. 53
dictator or chief magistrate. Milo was a man
of a daring and unscrupulous character ; and as
he was deeply in debt, he resolved to obtain a
wealthy province. For this purpose he con-
nected himself with the aristocracy. As tribune
of the plebs, B.C. 57, he took an active part in
obtaining Cicero's recall from exile, and from
this time he carried on a fierce and memorable
contest with P. Clodius. In 53 Milo was can-
didate for the consulship, and Clodius for the
praetorship of the ensuing year. Each of the
candidates kept a gang of gladiators, and there
were frequent combats between the rival ruf-
fians in the streets of Rome. At length, on the
twentieth of January, 52, Milo and Clodius met
apparently by accident at Bovillae on the Appian
road. An affray ensued between their follow-
ers, in which Clodius was slain. At Rome such
tumults followed upon the burial of Clodius, that
Pompey was appointed sole consul in order to
restore order to the state. Pompey immediate-
ly brought forward various laws in connection
with the late disturbances. As soon as these
were passed, Milo was formally accused. All
Pompey's influence was directed against him ;
but Milo was not without hope, since the higher
aristocracy, from jealousy of Pompey, supported
him, and Cicero undertook his defence. His
trial opened on the fourth of April, 52. He was
impeached on three counts — de Vi, de Ambitu,
or bribery, and de Sodalitiis, or illegal interfer-
ence with the freedom of elections. L. Domi-
tius Ahenobarbus, a consular, was appointed
quaesitor by a special law of Pompey's, and all
Rome and thousands of spectators from Italy
thronged the forum and its avenues. But Milo's
chances of acquittal were wholly marred by the
virulence of his adversaries, who insulted and
obstructed the witnesses, the process, and the
conductors of the defence. Pompey availed
himself of these disorders to line the forum and
its encompassing hills with soldiers. Cicero
was intimidated, and Milo was condemned.
Had he even been acquitted on the first count,
de Vi, the two other charges of bribery and con-
spiracy awaited him. He therefore went into
exile. Cicero, who could not deliver, re- wrote
and expanded the defence of Milo — the extant
oration — and sent it to him at Marseilles. Milo
remarked, " I am glad this was not spoken,
since I must have been acquitted, and then had
never known the delicate flavor of these Mar-
seilles mullets." Ctesar refused to recall Milo
from exile in 49, when he permitted many of
the other exiles to return. In the following
year (48), M. Caelius, the praetor, had, during
Caesar's absence, promulgated a bill for the ad-
justment of debts. Needing desperate allies.
Cajlius accordingly invited Milo to Italy, as the
fittest tool for his purposes. At the head of a
band of criminals and run-away slaves, Milo ap-
peared in the south of Italy, but was opposed bv
the praetor Q. Pedius, and slain under the walls
of an obscure fort in the district of Thurii. Mile.,
in 57, married Fausta, a daughter of the dicta-
tor Sulla. She proved a faithless wife, and Sal-
lust, the historian, was soundly scourged by
Milo for an intrigue with her.
[MILTAS (Mt7raf), a Thessalian, a contempo-
rary of Plato, spoften of by Plutarch as a seer,
and a follower of the Platonic philosophy : he
served in the army of Dion against Dionysius
the younger, and encouraged the troops when
alarmed by an eclipse.]
MILTIADES (MtAnuetyf). 1. Son of Cypselus,
was a man of considerable distinction in Athens
in the time of Pisistratus. The Doloncians, a
Thracian tribe dwelling in the Chersonesus,
being hard pressed in war by the Absinthians,
applied to the Delphic oracle for advice, and
were directed to admit a colony led by the man
who should be the first to entertain them after
they left the temple. This was Militiades, who,
eager to escape from the rule of Pisistratus,
gladly took the lead of a colony under the sanc-
tion of the oracle, and became tyrant of the
Chersonesus, which he fortified by a wall built
across its isthmus. In a war with the people
of Lampsacus he was taken prisoner, but was
set at liberty on the demand of Croesus. He
died without leaving any children, and his sov-
ereignty passed into the hands of Stesagoras,
the son of his half-brothe* Cimon. Sacrifices
and games were instituted in his honor, in which
no Lampsacene was suffered to take part. — 2.
Son of Cimon and brother of Stesagoras, be-
came tyrant of the Chersonesus on the death
of the latter, being sent out by Pisistratus from
Athens to take possession of the vacant inherit-
ance. By a stratagem he got the chief men of
the Chersonesus into his power and threw them
into prison, and took a force of mercenaries into
his pay. In order to strengthen his position
still more, he married Hegesipyla, the daughter
of a Thracian prince named Olorus. He joined
Darius Hystaspis on his expedition against the
Scythians, and was left with the other Greeks
in charge of the bridge over the Danube. When
the appointed time had expired, and Darius had
not returned, Miltiades recommended the Greeks
to destroy the bridge and leave Darius to his
fate. Some time after the expedition of Darius,
an inroad of the Scythians drove Miltiades from
his possessions ; but after the enemy had re-
tired, the Doloncians brought him back. It ap-
pears to have been between this period and his
withdrawal to Athens that Miltiades conquered
and expelled the Pelasgian inhabitants of Lem-
nos and Imbros, and subjected the islands to the
dominion of Attica. Lemnos and Imbros be-
longed to the Persian dominions ; and it is prob-
able that this encroachment on the Persian pos-
sessions was the cause which drew upon Mil-
tiades the hostility of Darius, and led him to fly
from the Chersonesus when the Phoenician
fleet approached after the subjugation of Ionia
515
•lILTO.
Miltiades reached Athens in safety, but his eld-
est son Metiochus fell into the hands of the
Persians. At Athens Miltiades was arraigned,
as being amenable to the penalties enacted
against tyranny, but was acquitted. When At-
tica was threatened with invasion by the Per-
sians under Datis and Artaphernes, Miltiades
was chosen one of the ten generals. Miltiades,
by his arguments, induced the polemarch Callim-
achus to give the casting vote in favor of risk-
ing a battle with the enemy, the opinions of the
ten generals being equally divided. Miltiades
waited till his turn came, and then drew his
army up in battle array on the ever-memorable
field of Marathon. Vid. MARATHON. After the
defeat of the Persians Miltiades endeavored to
urge the Athenians to measures of retaliation,
and induced them to intrust to him an arma-
ment of seventy ships, without knowing the
purpose for which they were designed. He pro-
ceeded to attack the island of Paros, for the
purpose of gratifying a private enmity. His
attacks, however, were unsuccessful ; and after
receiving a dangerous hurt in the leg while
penetrating into a sacred inclosure on some
superstitious errand, he was compelled to raise
the siege and return to Athens, where he was
impeached by Xanthippus for having deceived
the people. His wound had turned into a gan-
grene, and being unable to plead his cause in
person, he was brought into court on a couch,
his brother Tisagoras conducting his defence
for him. He was condemned ; but on the
ground of his services to the state, the penalty
was commuted to a fine of fifty talents, the
cost of the equipment of the armament. Being
unable to pay this, he was thrown into pris-
on, where he not long after died of his wound.
The fine was subsequently paid by his son Ci-
mon.
[MILTO (MtArw), the name of the favorite mis-
tress of Cyrus, afterward called Aspasia. Vid.
ASPASIA, No. 2.]
[MiLTocvTHEs (MtAroKi)0???), a Thracian offi-
cer in the army of the younger Cyrus, who,
after the death of Cyrus, abandoned the Greeks
and went over with about thirty cavalry and
three hundred infantry to the side of the king.]
MILVIUS PONS. Vid. ROMA.
MILYAS (?) MtAwJf : MtAimt, Milyae), was orig-
inally the name of all Lycia ; but it was after-
ward applied to the high table-land in the north
of Lycia, between the Cadmus and the Taurus,
and extending considerably into Pisidia. Its
people seem to have been the descendants of
the original inhabitants of Lycia. It contained
a city of the same name. After the defeat of
Antiochus the Great, the Romans gave it to Eu-
menes, king of Pergamus, but its real govern-
ment seems to have been in the hands of Pisid-
ian princes.
MIMALLON (M.i/j.a'XTiuv), pi. MIMALLONES, the
Macedonian name of the Bacchantes, or, accord-
ing to others, of Bacchic Amazons. Ovid (Ars
Am., i., 541) uses the form Mimallonides.
MIMAS (Mt>af) l. A giant, said to have been
killed by Mars (Ares), or by Jupiter (Zeus), with
a flash of lightning. The island of Prochyte,
near Sicily, was believed to rest upon his body
—[2. Son of JEolus, king of ^Eolis, and father
of Hippotes.— 3. Son of Amycus and Theano,
516
MINERVA.
was born on the same night as Paris, went with
eas to Italy, where he was slain by Mezen-
tius. — 4. A Bebrycian, slain by Pollux during
the Argonautic expedition.]
[MIMAS MONS (M///af). 1. A mountain chain
of Ionia, a branch of Mount Tmolus, extending
toward the sea, and forming the three promon-
tories Coryceum (now Koraka), Argennum (now
Cape Blanc), and Melsena (now Kara Burnu).—
2. A mountain chain of Thrace, which unites
itself with Mount Rhodope, mentioned only by
Silius Italicus.]
MIMNERMUS (Mifivep^iof), a celebrated elegiac
poet, was generally called a Colophonian, but
was properly a native of Smyrna, and was de-
scended from those Colophonians who recon-
quered Smyrna from the ^Eolians. He flourish-
ed from about B.C. 634 to 600. He was a con-
temporary of Solon, who, in an extant fragment
of one of his poems, addresses him as still living.
Only a few fragments of the compositions of
Mimnermus have come down to us. They be-
long chiefly to a poem entitled Nanno, and are
addressed to the flute-player of that name. The
compositions of Mimnermus form an epoch in
the history of elegiac poetry. Before his time
the elegy had been devoted chiefly either to
warlike or national, or to convivial and joyous
subjects. Archilochus had, indeed, occasion-
ally employed the elegy for strains of lamenta-
tion, but Mimnermus was the first who system-
atically made it the vehicle for plaintive, mourn-
ful, and erotic strains. The instability of human
happiness, the helplessness of man, the cares
and miseries to which life is exposed, the brief
season that man has to enjoy himself in, the
wretchedness of old age, are plaintively dwelt
upon by him, while love is held up as the only
consolation that men possess, life not being
worth having when it can no longer be enjoyed.
The latter topic was most frequently dwelt
upon, and as an erotic poet he was held in high
estimation in antiquity. (Hor., Epist., ii., 2,
100.) The fragments are published separately
by Bach, Lips., 1826.
MIN.SI (Mivaloi), one of the chief communi-
ties of Arabia, dwelt on the western coast of
Arabia Felix, and in the interior of the penin-
sula, and carried on a large trade in spices, in-
cense, and the other products of the land.
MINAS SABBATHA (MetVof 2a6ar0u), a fort in
Babylonia, built in the time of the later Roman
empire, on the site of Seleucia, which the Ro-
mans had destroyed.
MINCIUS (Mincio), a river in Gallia Transpa-
dana, flows through the Lake Benacus (nowl/a-
go di Garda), and falls into the Po a little be
low Mantua.
MINDARUS (MtVJopof), a Lacedaemonian, suc-
ceeded Astyochus in the command of the Lace-
daemonian fleet, B.C. 411. He was defeated
and slain in battle by the Athenians near Cyz-
icus in the following year.
MINERVA, called ATHENA by the Greeks. The
Greek goddess is spoken of in a separate^arti-
cle. Vid. ATHENA. Minerva was one of the
great Roman divinities. Her name seems to be
of the same root as mens ; and she is accord-
ingly the thinking, calculating, and inventive
power personified. Jupiter was the first, Juno
the second, and Minerva the third in the num-
MINERVJE ARX.
MINOS.
ber of the Capitoline divinities. Tarquin, the
son of Demaratus, was believed to have united
the three divinities in one common temple, and
hence, when repasts were prepared for the gods,
these three always went together. She was the
daughter of Jupiter, and is said to have some-
times wielded the thunderbolts of her father.
As Minerva was a virgin divinity, and her fa-
ther the supreme god, the Romans easily iden-
tified her with the Greek Athena, and accord-
ingly all the attributes of Athena were gradual-
ly transferred to the Roman Minerva. But we
confine ourselves at present to those which were
peculiar to the Roman goddess. Being a maid-
en goddess, her sacrifices consisted of calves
which had not borne the yoke. She is said
to have invented numbers ; and it is added
that the law respecting the driving in of the
annual nail was for this reason attached to the
temple of Minerva. She was worshipped as
the patroness of all the arts and trades, and
at her festival she was particularly invoked by
all who desired to distinguish themselves in any
art or craft, such as painting, poetry, the art of
teaching, medicine, dyeing, spinning, weaving,
and the like. This character of the goddess
may be perceived also from the proverbs "to do
a thing pingui Minerva" i. e., to do a thing in
an awkward or clumsy manner ; and sus Miner-
van^ of a stupid person who presumed to set
right an intelligent one. Minerva, however,
was the patroness, not only of females, on
whom she conferred skill in sewing, spinning,
weaving, &c., but she also guided men in the
dangers of war, where victory is gained by
cunning, prudence, courage, and perseverance.
Hence she was represented with a helmet,
shield, and a coat of mail ; and the booty mads
in war was frequently dedicated to her. Miner-
va was further believed to be the inventor of
musical instruments, especially wind instru-
ments, the use of which was very important in
religious worship, and which were accordingly
subjected to a sort of purification every year on
the last day of the festival of Minerva. This
festival lasted five days, from the nineteenth
to the twenty-third of March, and was called
Quinquatrus, because it began on the fifth day
after the ides of the month. This number of
days was not accidental, for we are told that
the number five was sacred to Minerva. The
most ancient temple of Minerva at Rome was
probably that on the Capitol ; another existed
on the Aventine, and she had a chapel at the
foot of the Caelian Hill, where she bore the sur-
name of Capia.
• MINERV/E ARX or MINERVIUM (now Castro), a
nill on the coast of Calabria, where /Eneas is
said to have landed.
MINERVA PROMONTORIUM (now Punta delta
Campandla or della Minerva), a rocky promon-
tory in Campania, running out a long way into
the sea, six miles southeast of Surrentum, on
whose summit was a temple of Minerva, which
was said to have been built by Ulysses, and
which was still standing in the time of Seneca.
Here the Sirens are reported to have dwelt.
The Greeks regarded it as the northwestern
boundary of CEnotria.
MinTo (now Mignone), a small river in Etru-
ria, which rises near Satrium, and falls into the
Tyrrhene Sea between Graviscae and Centum
Cell®.
MINIUS (now Minho), a river in the north
west of Spain, rises in the Cantabrian Mount-
ains in the north of Gallascia, and falls into the
ocean. It was also called Baenis, and derived
its name of Minius from the minium or vermil
ion carried down by its waters.
MINOA (Mivwa-)- 1- A small island in the
Saronic Gulf, off the coast of Megaris, and op
posite a promontory of the same name, was
united to the main land by a bridge, and form-
ed, with the promontory, the harbor of Nisaea.
Vid. p. 493. — 2. A town on the eastern coast of
Laconia, and on a promontory of the same name,
northeast of Epidaurus Limera. — 3. A town on
the western part of the northern coast of Crete,
between the promontories Drepanum and Psa-
cum. — 4. A town on the eastern part of the
northern coast of Crete, belonging to the terri-
tory of Lyctus, and situated on the narrowest
part of the island. — 5. A town in Sicily. Vid.
HERACLEA MINOA.
[MiNoi'DEs INSULT (Mtvutfcf Nrjooi), small
islands in the southern part of the ^Egean, form-
ing a portion of the Cyclades, just north of
Crete.]
MINOS (MiVof). 1. Son of Jupiter (Zeus) and
Europa, brother of Rhadamanthys, was the king
and legislator of Crete. After his death he be-
came one of the judges of the shades in Hades.
He \vas the father of Deucalion and Ariadne ;
and, according to Apollodorus, the brother of
Sarpedon. Some traditions relate that Minos
married Itone, daughter of Lyctius, by whom
he had a son, Lycastus, and that the latter be-
came, by Ida, the daughter of Corybas, the fa-
ther of another Minos. But it should be ob-
served that Homer and Hesiod know only of
one Minos, the ruler of Cnosus, and the son
and friend of Jupiter (Zeus), and that they re-
late nearly the same things about him which
later traditions assign to a second Minos, the
grandson of the former. In this case, as in
many other mythical traditions, a rationalistic
criticism attempted to solve contradictions and
difficulties in the stories about a person by as-
suming that the contradictory accounts must
refer to two different personages. — 2. Grand-
son of the former, and a son of Lycastus and
Ida, was likewise a king and.lawgiver of Crete.
He is described as the husband of Pasiphae, a
daughter of Helios ; and as the father of Ca-
treus, Deucalion, Glaucus, Androgeos, Acalle,
Xenodice, Ariadne, and Phaedra. After the
death of Asterius, Minos aimed at the suprem-
acy of Crete, and declared that it was destined
to him by the gods; in proof of which, he assert-
ed that the gods always answered his prayers.
Accordingly, as he was offering up a sacrifice
to Neptune (Poseidon), he prayed that a bull
might come forth from the sea, and promised to
sacrifice the animal. The bull appeared, and
Minos became king of Crete. (Others say that
Minos disputed the government with his broth-
er Sarpedon, and conquered.) But Minos, who
admired the beauty of the bull, did not sacrifice
him, and substituted another in his place. Nep-
tune (Poseidon) therefore rendered the bull fu
rious, and made Pasiphae conceive a passion
for the animal. Daedalus enabled Pasiphae to
517
MINOTAURUS.
gratify her passion, and she became by the bull ;
the mother of the Minotaurus, a monster with
a human body and a bull's head, or, according
to others, with a bull's body and a human head.
The monster was kept in the labyrinth at Cno-
sus, constructed by Daedalus. Daedalus fled !
from Crete to escape the wrath of Minos, and
look refuge in Sicily. Minos followed him to
Sicily, and was there slain by Cocalus and his
daughters. Minos is further said to have di-
vided Crete into three parts, and to have ruled
nine years. The Cretans traced their legal and
political institutions to Minos. He is said to
have been instructed in the art of law-giving by
Jupiter (Zeus) himself; and the Spartan Ly-
curgus was believed to have taken the legisla-
tion of Minos as his model. In his time Crete
was a powerful maritime state ; and Minos not
only checked the piratical pursuits of his con-
temporaries, but made himself master of the
Greek islands of the ^Egean. The most an-
cient legends describe Minos as a just and wise
law-giver, whereas the later accounts repre-
sent him as an unjust and cruel tyrant. In or-
der to avenge the wrong done to his son (vid.
ANDROGEOS) at Athens, he made war against
the Athenians and Megarians. He subdued
Megara, and compelled the Athenians either
every year or every nine years to send him as
a tribute seven youths and seven maidens, who
were devoured in the labyrinth by the Minotau-
rus. The monster was slain by Theseus.
MINOTAURUS. Vid. MINOS.
MINTHA (Mu-ft?), a daughter of Cocytus, be-
loved by Hades, was metamorphosed by Ceres
(Demeter) or Proserpina (Persephone) .into a
plant called after her mintha, or mint. In the
neighborhood of Pylos there was a hill called
after her, and at its foot there was a temple of
Pluto (Hades), and a grove of Ceres (Demeter).
MINTHE (Miv6t] : now Vunuka), a mountain
of Elis in Triphylia, near Pylos.
MINTURN^ (Minturnensis : now Trajetta), an
important town in Latium, on the frontiers of
Campania, was situated on the Appia Via, and
on both banks of the Liris, and near the mouth
of this river. It was an ancient town of the
Ausones or Aurunci, but surrendered to the Ro-
mans of its own accord, and received a Roman
colony B.C. 296. It was subsequently recol-
onized by Julius Caesar. In its neighborhood
was a grove sacred to the nymph Marica, and
also extensive marshes (Paludcs Minturnenses),
formed by the overflowing of the River Liris,
in which Marius was taken prisoner. Vid. p.
480, a. The neighborhood of Minturnae pro-
duced good wine. There are the ruins of an
amphitheatre and of an aqueduct at the modern
Trajetta.
[MmuciA, one of the vestal priestesses in
B.C. 337. Her passion for gay attire made her
conduct suspected. On inquiry, suspicion was
justified, and Minucia was buried alive.]
MiNucilNus (M.ivovKiav6(). 1. A Greek rhet-
orician, was a contemporary of the celebrated
rhetorician Hermogenes of Tarsus (flourished
A.D. 170), with whom he was at variance. — 2.
An Athenian^the son of Nicagoras, was also a
Greek rhetorician, and lived in the reign of
Gallienus (A.D. 260-268). He was the author
of several rhetorical works, and a portion of his
518
MINYAS.
iKT/ is extant, and is published in the
ninth volume of Walz's Rhctorcs Graci.
MINUCIUS AucuRiNus. Vid. AUGURINUS.
MINUCIUS BASILUS. Vid. BASILUS.
MINUCIUS RUFUS. 1. M., consul B.C. 221,
when he carried on war against the Istrians.
In 217 he was magister equitum to the dictator
Q. Fabius Maximus. The cautious policy of
Fabius displeased Minucius ; and accordingly,
when Fabius was called away to Rome, Minu-
cius disobeyed the positive commands of the
dictator, and risked a battle with a portion of
Hannibal's troops. He was fortmate enough
to gain a victory ; in consequence.of wliich, he
became so popular at Rome that a bill was pass-
ed giving him equal military power with the
dictator. The Roman army was now divided,
and each portion encamped separately under its
own general. Anxious for distinction, Minu-
cius eagerly accepted a battle which was offer-
ed him by Hannibal, but was defeated, and his
troops were only saved from total destruction
by the timely arrival of Fabius with all his forces.
Thereupon Minucius generously acknowledged
his error, gave up his separate command, and
placed himself again under the authority of the
dictator. He fell at the battle of Cannae in
the following year. — 2. Q., plebeian asdile 201,
praetor 200, and consul 197, when he carried on
war against the Boii with success. In 189 he
was one of the ten commissioners sent into
Asia after the conquest of Antiochus the Great ;
and in 183 he was one of the three ambassadors
sent into Gaul. — 3. M., praetor 197. — 4. M., trib-
une of the plebs 121, brought forward a bill to
repeal the laws of C. Gracchus. This Marcus
Minucius and his brother Quintus are mention-
ed as arbiters between the inhabitants of Genua
and the Viturii, in a very interesting inscrip-
tion which was discovered in the year 1506,
about ten miles from the modern city of Genoa.
— 5. Q., consul 110, obtained Macedonia as his
province, carried on war with success against
the barbarians in Thrace, and triumphed on his
return to Rome. He perpetuated the memory
of his triumph by building the Porticus Minu-
cia, near the Circus Flaminius.
MINUCIUS FELIJC. Vid. FELIX.
MINYJE (Mivvai), an ancient Greek race, who
originally dwelt in Thessaly. lolcos, in Thes-
saly, was one of their most ancient seats. T-heir
ancestal hero, Minyas, is said to have migrated
from Thessaly into the north of Bceotia, and
there to have established the empire of the
Minyae, with the capital of Orchomenos. Vid.
ORCHOMENOS. As the greater part of the Argo
nauts were descended from the Minyae, they'
are themselves called Minyae. The descend-
ants of the Argonauts founded a colony in Lem-
nos called Minyae. Thence they proceeded to
Elis Triphylia, and to the island of Thera.
MINYAS (Uivvatf, son of Chryses, and the an
cestral hero of the race of the Minyae. The ac.
counts of his genealogy vary very much in the
different traditions, for some call him a son
of Orchomenus or Eteocles, others of Neptune
(Poseidon), Aleus, Mars (Ares), Sisyphus, or
Halmus. He is further called the husband of
Tritogenia, Clytodora, or Phanosyra. Orchome-
nus, Presbon, Athamas, Diochthondas, Eteocly-
mene, Periclymene, Leucippe, Arsinoe, and Al
MIROBRIGA.
eathoe" or Alcithofi, are mentioned as his chil-
dren. His tymb was shown at Orchomenos in
Bceotia. A daughter of Minyas was called
Minyelas (-adis) or Mineis (-tdis). Vid. Ov.,Met.,
iv., 1, 32.
MIROBRIGA. 1. A town of the Celtici in Lu-
sitania, on the coast of the ocean. — 2. A Ro-
man municipium in the territory of the Turduli,
in Hispania Baetica, on the road from Emerita
to Cassaraugusta.
MISENUM (now Punta di Miseno), a promon-
tory in Campania, south of Cumae, said to have
derived its name from Misenus, the companion
and trumpeter of JSneas, who was drowned and
buried here. The bay formed by this promon-
tory was converted by Augustus into an excel-
lent harbor, and was made the principal station
of the Roman fleet on the Tyrrhene Sea. A
town sprung up around the harbor, and here the
admiral of the fleet usually resided. The in-
habitants were called Misenates and Misenen-
ses. The Roman nobles had previously built
villas on the coast. Here was the villa of C.
Marius, which was purchased by Lucullus, and
which afterward passed into the hands of the
Emperor Tiberius, who died at this place.
[MisENus (Miff^vdf). 1. A companion of Ulys-
ses.— 2. Pilot of the fleet of ^Eneas ; according
to Virgil, at first a companion and trumpeter of
Hector, afterward folio wed .Eneas to ItaJy. Vid.
MlSENUM.]
MISITHEUS, the father-in-law of the Emperor
Gordian III., who married his daughter Sabinia
Tranquillina in A.D. 241. Misitheus was a man
of learning, virtue, and ability. He was ap-
pointed by his son-in-law praefect of the praeto-
rians, and effected many important reforms in
the royal household. He accompanied Gordian
in his expedition against the Persians, whom he
defeated ; but in the course of this war he was
cut off either by disease or by the treachery of
his successor Philippus, 243.
MlTURADATES Or MlTHRIDATES (Mi0pa<5uTJJf Or
M<0p«J<irj7f ), a common name among the Medes
and Persians, derived from Mitra or Mithra, the '
Persian name for the sun, and the root da, sig- j
nifying " to give." Mithradates would there- !
fore mean, " given by the sun." [The form '
Mithradates, which is found on coins, is more '
correct than Mithridates, though the latter is '
the usual one in Greek writers.] 1. I. King, :
or, more properly, satrap of Pontus, was son of j
Ariobarzanes I., and was succeeded by Ariobar-
zanes II., about B.C. 363. The kings of Pontus '
claimed to be lineally descended from one of ;
the seven Persians who had conspired against
the Magi, and who was subsequently establish-
ed by Darius Hystaspis in the government of I
the countries bordering on the Euxine Sea.
Very little is known of their history until after
the fall of the Persian empire. — 2. II. King of
Pontus (337-302), succeeded his father Ariobar-
zanes II., and was the founder of the independ-
ent kingdom of Pontus. After the death of
Alexander the Great, he was for a time subject
to Antigonus ; but during the war between the
successors of Alexander, he succeeded in es-
tablishing his independence. He died at the
age of 84.— 3. III. King of Pontus (302-266), j
son and successor of the preceding. He en-
larged his paternal dominions by the acquisi-
MITHRADATES.
tion of great part of Cappadocia and Paphlago-
nia. He was succeeded by his son Ariobar-
zanes III. — 4. IV. King of Pontus (about 240-
190), sort and successor of Ariobarzanes III.
He gave his daughter Laodice in marriage to
Antiochus III. He was succeeded by his son
Pharnaces I.— 5. V. King of Pontus^about 156-
120), surnamed EUERGETES, son and successor
of Pharnaces I. He was the first of the kings
of Pontus who made an alliance with the Ro-
mans, whom he assisted in the third Punic war
and in the war against Aristonicus (131-129).
He was assassinated at Sinope by a conspiracy
among his own immediate attendants. — 6. VI.
King of Pontus (120-63), surnamed EUPATOR,
also DIONYSUS, but more commonly THE GREAT,
was the son and successor of the preceding,
and was only eleven years old at the period of
his accession. We have very imperfect infor-
mation concerning the earlier years of his reign,
and much of what has been transmitted to us
wears a very suspicious aspect. We are told
that immediately on ascending the throne he
found himself assailed by the designs of his
guardians, but that he succeeded in eluding all
their machinations, partly by displaying a cour-
age and address in warlike exercises beyond
his years, partly by the'use of antidotes against
poison, to which he began thus early to accus-
tom himself. In order to evade the designs
against his life, he also devoted much of his
time to hunting, and took refuge in the remot-
est and most unfrequented regions, under pre-
tence of pursuing the pleasures of the chase.
Whatever truth there may be in these accounts,
it is certain that when he attained to manhood
he was not only endowed with consummate
skill in all martial exercises, and possessed of
a bodily frame inured to all hardships, as well
as a spirit to brave every danger, but his nat-
urally vigorous intellect had been improved by
careful culture. As a boy, he had been brought
up at Sinope, where he had probably received
the elements of a Greek education ; and so
powerful was his memory, that he is said to
have learned not less than twenty-five langua-
ges, and to have been able, in the days of his
greatest power, to transact business with the
deputies of every tribe subject to his rule in
their own peculiar dialect. The first steps of
his career were marked by blood. He is said
to have murdered his mother, to whom a share
in the royal authority had been left by Mithra-
dates Euergetes ; and this was followed by the
assassination of his brothe^ In the early part
of his reign he subdued the barbarian tribes be-
tween the Euxine and the confines of Armenia,
including the whole of Colchis and the province
called Lesser Armenia, and even extended his
conquests beyond the Caucasus. He assisted
Parisades, king of the Bosporus, against the
Sarmatians and Roxolani, and rendered the
whole of the Tauric Chersonese tributary to his
kingdom. After the death of Parisades, the
kingdom of Bosporus itself was incorporated
with his dominions. He was now in posses-
sion of such great power that he began to deem
himself equal to a contest with Rome itself
Many causes of dissension had already arisen
between them, but Mithradates had hitherto
submitted to the mandates of Rome. Even
519
MITHRADATES.
after expelling Ariobarzanes from Cappadocia,
and Nicomedes from Bithynia in 90, he offered
no resistance to the Romans when ^they re-
stored these monarchs to their kingdom. But
when Nicomedes, urged by the Roman legates,
invaded the territories of Mithradates, the lat-
ter made preparations for immediate hostilities.
His success was rapid and striking. In 88 he
drove Ariobarzanes out of Cappadocia, and Nic-
omedes out of Bithynia, defeated the Roman
generals who had supported the latter, made
himself master of Phrygia and Galatia, and at
last of the Roman province of Asia. During
the winter he issued the sanguinary order to
all the cities of Asia to put to death, on the
same day, all the Roman and Italian citizens
who were to be found within their walls. So
hateful had the Romans rendered themselves,
that these commands were obeyed with alac-
rity by almost all the cities of Asia, and eighty
thousand Romans and Italians are said to have
perished in this fearful massacre. Meantime
Sulla had received the command of the war
against Mithradates, and crossed over into
Greece in 87. Mithradates, however, had re-
solved not to await the Romans in Asia, but had
already sent his general Archelaus into Greece
at the head of a powerful army. The war proved
unfavorable to the king. Archelaus was twice
defeated by Sulla with immense loss near Chae-
ronea, and Orchomenos in Bceotia (86). About
the same time Mithradates was himself defeat-
ed in Asia by Fimbria. Vid. FIMBRIA. These
disasters led him to sue for peace, which Sulla
was willing to grant, because he was anxious
to return to Italy, which was entirely in the
hands of his enemies. Mithradates consented
to abandon all his conquests in Asia, to pay a
sum of two thousand talents, and to surrender
to the Romans a fleet of seventy ships. Thus
terminated the first Mithradatic war (84). Short-
ly afterward Murena, who had been left in com-
mand of Asia by Sulla, invaded the dominions
of Mithradates (83), under the flimsy pretext
that the king had not yet evacuated the whole
of Cappadocia. In the following year (82) Mu-
rena renewed his hostile incursions, but was
defeated by Mithradates on the hanks of the
River Halys. But shortly afterward Murena
received peremptory orders from Sulla to de-
sist from hostilities ; in consequence of which,
peace was again restored. This is usually call-
ed the second Mithradatic war. Mithradates,
however, was well aware that the peace be-
tween him and Roite was in fact a mere sus-
pension of hostilities, and that the republic would
never suffer the massacre of her citizens in Asia
to remain ultimately unpunished. No formal
treaty was ever concluded between Mithradates
and the Roman senate ; and the king had in vain
endeavored to obtain the ratification of the
terms agreed on between him and Sulla. The
death of Nicomedes III., king of Bithynia, at
the beginning of 74, brought matters to a crisis.
That monarch left his dominions by-will to the
Roman people ; and Bithynia was accordingly
declared a Roman province ; but Mithradates
asserted that the late king had left a legitimate
son by his wife Nysa, whose pretensions he im-
mediately prepared to support by his arms. He
had employed th<? last few years in forming a I
52U
MITHRADATES.
powerful army, armed and disciplined in the Ro-
man manner; and he now took the field with
one hundred and twenty thousand foot soldiers,
sixteen thousand horse, and a vast number of
barbarian auxiliaries. This was the commence-
ment of the third Mithradatic war. The two
Roman consuls, Lucullus and Cotta, were un-
able to oppose his first irruption. He traversed
Bithynia without encountering any resistance ;
and when at length Cotta ventured to give him
battle under the walls of Chalcedon, the consul
was totally defeated both by sea and land. Mith-
radates then proceeded to lay siege to Cyzicus
both by sea and land. Lucullus marched to the
relief of the city, cut off" the king's supplies, and
eventually compelled him to raise the siege
early in 73. On his retreat Mithradates suf-
fered great loss, and eventually took refuge in
Pontus. Hither Lucullus followed him in the
next year. The new army which the king had
collected was entirely defeated by the Roman
general ; and Mithradates, despairing of oppos-
ing the further progress of Lucullus, took ref-
uge in the dominions of his son-in-law Tigranes,
the king of Armenia. Tigranes at first showed
no disposition to attempt the restoration of his
father-in-law ; but being offended at the haugh-
ty conduct of Appius Claudius, whom Lucullus
had sent to demand the surrender of Mithra-
dates, the Armenian king not only refused this
request, but determined to prepare for war with
the Romans. Accordingly, in 69, Lucullus
marched into Armenia, defeated Tigranes and
Mithradates nearTigranocerta, and in the next
year (68) again defeated the allied monarchs
near Artaxata. The Roman general then turned
aside into Mesopotamia, and laid siege to Nis-
ibis. Here the Roman soldiers broke out into
open mutiny, and demanded to be led home ;
and Lucullus was obliged to raise the siege, and
return to Asia Minor. Meanwhile Mithradates
had taken advantage of the absence of Lucul-
lus to invade Pontus at the head of a large
army. He defeated Fabius and Triarius, to
whom the defence of Pontus had been commit-
ted ; and when Lucullus returned to Pontus,
he was unable to resume the offensive in con-
sequence of the mutinous spirit of his own sol-
diers. Mithradates was thus able, before the
close of 67, to regain possession of the greater
part of his hereditary dominions. In the fol-
lowing year (66) the conduct of the war was in-
trusted to Pompey. Hostilities were resumed
with greater vigor than ever. Mithradates was
obliged to retire before the Romans, but was sur-
prised and defeated by Pompey ; and as Tigra-
nes now refused to admit him into his own do-
minions, he resolved to plunge with his small
army into the heart of Colchis, and thence make
his way to the Palus Maeotis and the Cimme-
rian Bosporus. Arduous as this enterprise ap-
peared, it was successfully accomplished; and
he at length established himself without oppo-
sition at Panticapseum, the capital of Bosporus.
He had now nothing to fear from the pursuit of
Pompey, who turned his arms first against Ti-
granes, and afterward against Syria. Unable-
to obtain peace from Pompey, except he would
come in person to make his submission, Mith-
radates conceived the daring project of march-
ing round the northern and western coasts of
MITHRADATIS.
the Euxine, through the wild tribes of the Sar-
matians and Getse, and having gathered round
his standard all these barbarous nations, to pen-
etrate into Italy itself. But meanwhile disaf-
fection had made rapid progress among his fol-
lowers. His son Pharnaces at length openly re-
belled against him. He was joined both by the
whole army and the citizens of Panticapaeum,
who unanimously proclaimed him king ; and
Mithradates, who had taken refuge in a strong
tower, saw that no choice remained to him but
death or captivity. Hereupon he took poison,
which he constantly carried with him ; but his
constitution had been so long inured to antidotes
that it did not produce the desired effect, and he
was compelled to call in the assistance of one of
his Gaulish mercenaries to dispatch him with
his sword. He died in 63. His body was sent
by Pharnaces to Pompey at Amisus, as a tcken
of his submission ; but the conqueror caused it
to be interred with regal honors in the sepul-
chre of his forefathers at Sinope. He was sixty-
eight or sixty-nine years old at the time of his
death, and had reigned fifty-seven years, of
which twenty-five had been occupied, with only
a few brief intervals, in one continued struggle
against the Roman power. The estimation in
which he was held by his adversaries is the
strongest testimony to his great abilities : Cice-
ro calls him the greatest of all kings after Alex-
ander, and in another passage says that he was
a more formidable opponent than any other
monarch whom the Roman arms had yet en-
countered. — 7. Kings of Parthia. Vid. ARSA-
CES, 6, 9, 13. — 8. Of Pergamus, son of Menodo-
tus ; but his mother having had an amour with
Mithradates the Great, he was generally looked
upon as in reality the son of that monarch.
The king himself bestowed great care on his
education ; and he appears as early as 64 to
have exercised the chief Control over the affairs
of his native city. At a subsequent period he
served under Julius Caesar in the Alexandrean
war (48) ; and after the defeat of Pharnaces in
the following year (47), Caesar bestowed upon
Mithradates the kingdom of the Bosporus, and
also the tetrarchy of the Galatians. But the
kingdonx of the Bosporus still remained to be
won, for Asander, who had revolted against
Pharnaces, was, in fact, master of the whole
country, and Mithradates having attempted to
expel Asander, was defeated and slain.
MITHRADATIS REOIO (Mtfynddrov ^opa), a dis-
trict of Sarmatia Asiatica, on the western side
of the River Rha (now Wolga), so called be-
cause it was the place of refuge of the last
Mithradates, in the reign of Claudius.
MITHRAS (Uidpa^), the god of the sun among
the Persians. About the time of the Roman
emperors his worship was introduced at Rome,
and thence spread overall parts of the empire.
The god is commonly represented as a hand-
some youth, wearing the Phrygian cap and at-
tire, and kneeling on a bull which is thrown on
the ground, and whose throat he is cutting.
The bull is at the same time attacked by a dog,
a serpent, and a scorpion. This group appears
frequently among ancient works of art, and a
fine specimen is preserved in the British Mu-
seum.
(MiOpiduTiov), a mountain for-
MNESILOCHUS.
tress in the territory of the Trocmi, on the boi
ders of Galatia and Pontus.]
[MlTHROBARZANES ( Mldpofap&Vr/C )• 1- F&
ther-in-law of Datames, whom he joined in h>»
revolt from the Persian king, but afterwaru
having deserted with his troops, he was slain
by Datames. — 2. General of the Cappadociaa
forces in the Persian army at the battle of the
Granicus, where he lost his life. — 3. A general
of Tigrines, was sent to oppose the Romans
under Lucullus, but was defeated and slain by
them.]
[MITYS, a river of Macedonia, north of the
Haliacmon, emptied into the Thermaicus Sinus.]
MITYLENE. Vid. MYTILENE.
[MNASALCAS (Mvaad^KOf), an epigrammatic
poet of Sicyonia, under whose name eighteen
epigrams are given in Brunck's Analecta. His
date is uncertain.]
MNASEAS (Mvaasaf), of Patara in Lycia, not
of Patrae in Achaia, was a pupil of Eratosthe-
nes, and a grammarian of considerable celeb-
rity. He wrote two works, one of a chorograph-
ical description, entitled Periplus (Uepln^ovf),
and the other a collection of oracles given at
Delphi.
[MNASIPPUS (Mvdoinnoc ), a Spartan naval com-
mander; led the Spartan fleet of sixty ships
against Corcyra, B.C. 373. He was at first suc-
cessful, but, having relaxed his vigilance, he
was defeated and slain by the Corcyreans.]
MNEME (Mw^), i. e.t memory, one of the
three Muses who were in early times worship-
ped at Ascra in Boeotia. There seems to have
been also a tradition that Mneme was the moth-
er of the Muses, for Ovid (Met., v., 268) calls
them Mnemonides ; unless this be only an
abridged form for the daughters of Mnemosyne.
Vid. MUS^E.
MNEMOSYNE (MvrifioavvT)'), i. e., memory, daugh
ter of Uranus, and one of the Titanides, became'
by Jupiter (Zeus) the mother of the Muses.
MNESARCHUS ( Mvjjcrap^of ). 1. Son of Eu-
phron or Euthyphron, and father of Pythagoras.
He was generally believed not to have been of
purely Greek origin. According to some ac-
counts, he belonged to the Tyrrhenians of Lem-
nos and Imbros, and is said to have been an
engraver of rings. According to other accounts,
the name of the father of Pythagoras was Mar-
macus, whose father Hippasus came from Phlius
— 2. Grandson of the preceding, and son of Py-
thagoras and Theano. According to some ac-
counts he succeeded Aristaeus as president of
the Pythagorean school.— 3. A Stoic philoso-
pher, a disciple of Panaetius, flourished aboul
B.C. 110, and taught at Athens. Among his
pupils was Antiochus of Ascalon.
MNESICLES (l/Lvijoti&w ). °ne of the great Athe-
nian artists of the age of Pericles, was the archi-
tect of the Propyltza of the Acropolis, the build-
ing of which occupied five years, B.C. 437-433.
It is said that, during the progress of the work,
he fell from the summit of the building, and
was supposed to be mortally injured, but was
cured by a herb which Minerva (Athena) show-
ed to Pericles in a dream.
[MNEsiLocHua (MwyCT&o^of }. 1. One of the
thirty tyrants at Athens. — 2. Son of Euripides
by Chffirile, whose father was also called Mne-
silochus, is said to have been an actor ; he is
521
MNESIMACHUS.
Baid also to have aided Euripides in the com-
position of his tragedies.]
[.MNKSIMACHUS (MvTjai/taxof), a comic poet of
the middle comedy, some fragments of whose
plays are still extant, and are given by Meineke,
Fragm. Comic. Grtce., vol. ii., p. 787-793, edit,
minor.]
[MNESITHIDES (Mv>7ffi0£iJji':), one of the thirty
tyrants at Athens.]
MNESITHEUS (MvqoiOeof), a physician^ was a
native of Athens, and lived probably in the
fourth century B.C., as he is quoted by the
comic poet Alexis. He enjoyed a great repu-
tation, and is frequently mentioned by Galen
and others.
MNESTEB (Mw;<jr??/>), a celebrated pantomime
actor in the reigns of Caligula and Claudius,
was also one of the lovers of the Empress Mes-
salina, and was put to death upon the ruin of
the latter.
MNESTHEUS, a Trojan, who accompanied
^Eneas to Italy, and is said to have been the an-
cestral hero of the Memmii.
[MNEVIS (MveiJif), the name of the sacred
bull worshipped at Heliopolis. Vid. HELIOPO-
LIS, No. 2.]
MOABITIS (Mwa6mf, Mo6a : Muafimu, Moabi-
tffi : in the Old Testament, Moab, for both coun-
try and people), a district of Arabia Petraea,
east of the Dead Sea, from the River Arnon
(now Wady-el-Mojib, the boundary between Pal-
estine and Arabia) on the north, to Zoar, near
the south end of the Dead Sea, on the south,
between the Amorites on the north, the Midi-
anites on the east, and the Edomites on the
south, that is, before the Israelitish conquest of
Canaan. At an earlier period, the country of
Moab had extended northward, beyond the
northern end of the Dead Sea, and along the
eastern bank of the Jordan, as far as the River
Jabbok, but it had been wrested from them by
the Amorites. The plains east of the Jordan
were, however, still called the plains of Moab.
The Moabites were left undisturbed by the Is-
raelites on their march to Canaan : but Balak,
king of Moab, through fear of the Israelites, did
what he could to harm them, first by his vain
attempt to induce the prophet Balaam to curse
the people whom a divine impulse forced him
to bless, and then by seducing them to worship
Baal-Peor. Hence the hereditary enmity be-
tween the Israelites and Moabites, and the
threatenings denounced against Moab by the
Hebrew prophets. In the time of the Judges
they subdued the southern part of the Jewish
territory, with the assistance of the Ammonites
and Amalekites, and held it for eighteen years
(Judges, iii., 12, foil.). They were conquered
by David, after the partition of whose kingdom
they belonged to the kingdom of Israel. They
revolted after the death of Ahab (B.C. 896), and
appear to have become virtually independent ;
and after the ten tribes had been carried into
captivity, the Moabites seem to have recovered
the northern part of their original territory.
They were subdued by Nebuchadnezzar, with
other nations bordering on Palestine, very soon
after the Babylonian conquest of Judaea, after
which they scarcely appear as a distinct nation,
but, after a few references to them, they disap-
pear in the general name of the Arabians. The
522
MCER^E.
name Moabitis, however, was still applied to the
district of Arabia, between the Arnon (the south-
ern frontier of Peraea, or Palestine east of the
Jordan), and the Nabathaei, in the mountains of
Seir. The Moabites were a kindred race with
the Hebrews, being descended from Moab, the
son of Lot They worshipped Baal-Peor and
Chemosh with most licentious rites, and they
sometimes offered human sacrifices. Their
government was monarchical. They were orig-
inally a pastoral people ; but the excessive fer-
tility of their country, which is a mountainous
tract intersected with rich valleys and nurner
ous streams, led them to diligence and success
in agriculture. The frequent ruins of towns
and traces of paved roads, which still cover the
face of the country, show how populous and
prosperous it was. The chief city, AR or RAB-
BATH-MoAB, afterward AREOPOLIS (now ruins at
Rabbet), was about twenty-five miles south of
the Arnon.
[MoAGETEs, tyrant of the Cibyrates, in Upper
Phrygia, made himself conspicuous by his en-
mity to Rome during the war with Antiochus
the Great, for which he was condemned by the
consul Manlius Vulso to pay a heavy fine.]
[MocA (MoK<7, now Mocha), a city of Arabia
Petraea, which, under the Roman supremacy,
was regarded as a holy city, and had its own
laws ; coins of this city of the time of the An-
tonines and Septimius Severus are still extant.]
MODESTINUS, HEEENNIUS, a Roman jurist, and
a pupil of Ulpian, flourished in the reigns of Al-
exander Severus, Maximinus, and the Gordians,
A.D. 222-244. He taught law to the younger
Maximinus. Though Modestinus is the latest
of the great Roman jurists, he ranks among the
most distinguished. There are three hundred
and forty-five excerpts in the Digest from his
writings, the titles of which show the extent
and variety of his labors.
MODESTUS, a military writer, the author of a
Libellus de Vocabulis Rei Militaris, addressed to
the Emperor Tacitus, A.D. 275. It is very brief,
and presents no features of interest. Printed
in all the chief collections of Scriptores de Re
Militari.
MODICIA (nowMonza), a town in Gallia Trans-
padana, on the River Lambrus, north of Medio-
lanum (now Milan), where Theodoric built a
palace, and Theodolinda, queen of the Lango-
bards, a splendid church, which still contains
many of the precious gifts of this queen.
MODIN (ModetV, -eeu>, or i eiv), a little village
on a mountain north of Lydda or Diospolis, on
the extreme northwest of Judaea, celebrated as
the native place of the Maccabaean family. Its
exact site is uncertain.
MCENUS, MCENIS, M-.ENUS, or MENUS (now
Main), a river in Germany, which rises in the
Sudeti Montes, flows through the territory of
the Hermunduri and the Agri decumates of the
Romans, and falls into the Rhine opposite Mo-
gontiacum.
M(ER./£ (Motpat). called PARC^E by the Ro-
mans, the Fates. Mara properly signifies "a
share," and as a personification " the deity who
assigns to every man his fate or his share."
Homer usually speaks of one Mcera, and only
once mentions the Mara in the plural (//., xxiv.,
; 29). In his poems Mcera is fate personified,
MCERAE.
which, at the birth of man, spins out the thread
of his future life, follows his steps, and directs
the consequences of his actions according to
the counsel of the gods. But the personifica-
tion of his Moera is not complete ; for he men-
tions no particular appearance of the goddess,
no attributes, and no parentage. His Mcera is
therefore quite synonymous with JEsa (\laa).
In Hesiod the personification of the Mcerae is
complete. He calls them daughters of Jupiter
(Zeus) and Themis, and makes them three in
number, viz., CLOTHO, or the spinning fate ;
LACHESIS, or the one who assigns to man his
fate ; and ATROPOS, or the fate that can not be
avoided. Later writers differ in their genealogy
of the Mcerae from that of Hesiod ; thus they
are called children of Erebus and Night, of Sat-
urn (Cronos) and Night, of Terra (Ge) and Oce-
anus, or lastly of Ananke or Necessity. The
character and nature of the Mcerae are different-
ly described at different times and by different
authors. Sometimes they appear as divinities
of fate in the strict sense of the term, and some-
times only as allegorical divinities of the dura-
tion of human life. In the former character
they take care that the fate assigned to every
being by eternal laws may take its course with-
out obstruction ; and Jupiter (Zeus), as well as
the other gods and men, must submit to them.
They assign to the Erinnyes, who inflict the
punishment for evil deeds, their proper func-
tions ; and with them they direct fate accord-
ing to the laws of necessity, whence they are
sometimes called the sisters of the Erinnyes.
These grave and mighty goddesses were repre-
eented by the earliest artists with staffs or scep-
tres, the symbol of dominion. The Mcerae, as
the divinities of the duration of human life,
which is determined by the two points of birth
and of death, are conceived either as goddesses
of birth or as goddesses of death, and hence
their number was two, as at Delphi, and was
subsequently increased to three. The distribu-
tion of the functions among the three was not
strictly observed, for we sometimes find all
three described as spinning, although this should
be the function of Clotho alone, who is, more-
over, often mentioned alone as the representa-
tive of all. As goddesses of birth, who spin
the thread of the beginning of life, and even
prophesy the fate of the newly born, they are
mentioned along with Ilithyia, who is called
their companion. The symbol with which they,
or rather Clotho a"lone, are represented to in-
dicate this function, is a spindle, and the idea
implied in it was carried out so far, that some-
times we read of their breaking or cutting off
the thread when life is to end. Being goddess-
es of fate, they must necessarily know the fu-
ture, which at times they reveal, and thus be-
come prophetic divinities. As goddesses of
death, they appear together with the Keres and
the infernal Erinnyes, with whom they are even
confounded. For the same reason they, along
with the Charites, lead Persephone out of the
lower world into the regions of light. The va-
rious epithets which poets apply to the Mcerae
generally refer to the severity, inflexibility, and
sternness of fate. They had sanctuaries in
many parts of Greece. The poets sometimes
describe them as aged and hideous women, and
MGESIA.
even as lame, to indicate the slow march of
fate ; but in works of art they are represented
as grave maidens, with different attributes, viz.,
Clotho with a spindle or a roll (the book of fate) ;
Lachesis pointing with a staff to the globe ; and
Atropos with a pair of scales, or a sun-dial, or
a cutting instrument.
MCERIS or MYKIS (MoZpif, Mupjf), a king of
Egypt, who, Herodotus tells us, reigned some
nine hundred years before his own visit to that
country, which seems to have been about B.C.
450. We hear of Mceris that he formed the
lake known by his name, and joined it by a
canal to the Nile, in order to receive the waters
of the river when they were superabundant, and
to supply the defect when they did not rise suf-
ficiently. In the lake he built two pyramids, on
each of which was a stone statue, seated on a
throne, and intended to represent himself ana
his wife.
MCERIS (Mo?ptf), commonly called MCERIS AT-
TICISTA, a distinguished grammarian, the author
of a work still extant, entitled Ae£«c 'Arrf/ca/,
though the title varies somewhat in different
manuscripts. Of the personal history of the
author nothing is known. He is conjectured to
have lived about the end of the second century
after Christ. His treatise is a sort of compar-
ison of the Attic with other Greek dialects,
consisting of a list of Attic words and expres-
sions, which are illustrated by those of other
dialects, especially the common Greek. Edited
by Pierson, Lugd. Bat., 1759 ; [reprinted with
some additions by Koch, Lips., 1831 : and by
Bekker with Harpocration, Berlin, 1833.]
MCERIS LACUS (Moipiof or Motp«5oc hi[ivi) :
now Birket-el-Keroun), a great lake on the west-
ern side of the Nile, in Middle Egypt, used for
the reception and subsequent distribution of a
part of the overflow of the Nile. It was believ-
ed by the ancients to have been dug by King
Mceris ; but it is really a natural, and not an
artificial lake.
MCERO (Moipw) or MYRO (Mvpu), a poetess
of Byzantium, wife of Andromachus, surnamed
Philologus, and mother of the grammarian and
tragic poet Homerus, lived about B.C. 300.
She wrote epic, elegiac, and lyric poems.
MCEROCLES (MotpoK^f), an Athenian orator,
a native of Salamis, was a contemporary of De-
mosthenes, and, like him, an opponent of Philip
and Alexander.
MCESIA, called by the Greeks MYSIA (M.vola,
also M. 17 kv Evputry, to distinguish it from My-
sia in Asia), a country of Europe, was bounded
on the south by Mount Haemus, which separated
it from Thrace, and by Mount Orbelus and Scor-
dus, which separated it from Macedonia, on the
west by Mount Scordus and the rivers Drinus
and Savus, which separated it from Illyricum
and Pannonia, on the north by the Danube,
which separated it from Dacia, and on the east
by the Pontus Euxinus, thus corresponding to
the present Servia and Bulgaria. This country
was subdued in the reign of Augustus, but does
not appear to have been formally constituted a
Roman province till the commencement of the
reign of Tiberius. It was originally only one
province, but was afterward formed into two
provinces (probably after the conquest of Dacia
by Trajan), called Masia Superior and Masia
523
MOGONTIACUM.
Inferior, the former being the western, and tho
latter the eastern half of the country, and sepa-
rated from each other by the River Cebrus or
Ciabrus, a tributary of the Danube. When Au-
relian surrendered Dacia to the barbarians, and
removed the inhabitants of that province to the
south of the Danube, the middle part of Mcesia
was called Dacia Aureliani ; and this new prov-
ince was divided into Dacia Ripcnsis, the district
along the Danube, and Dacia Interior, the district
south of the latter as far as the frontiers of Ma-
cedonia. In the reign of Valens, some of the
Goths crossed the Danube and settled in Mcesia.
These Goths are sometimes called Moeso-Goths,
and it was for their use that Ulphilas translated
the Scriptures into Gothic about the middle of
the fourth century. The original inhabitants
of the country, called MOESI by the Romans, and
MYSI (Mvaoi) by the Greeks, were a Thracian
race, and were divided into several tribes, such
as the TRIBALLI, PEUCINI, &c.
MOGONTIACUM, MOGONTIACUM, or MAGONTIA-
CUM (now Mainz or Maycnce), a town on the
left bank of the Rhine, opposite the mouth of
the River Mrenus (now Main), was situated in
the territory of the Vangiones, and was subse-
quently the capital of the province of Germania
Prima. It was a Roman municipium, and was
founded, or at least enlarged and fortified, by
Drusus. It was always occupied by a strong
Roman garrison, and continued to the downfall
of the empire to be one of the chief Roman for-
tresses on the Rhine.
MOLIONE. Vid. MOLIONES.
MOLIONES or MOLIONID^E (Mo/U'ovef, Mo^i'ove,
MoAioWJtu), that is, Eurytus and Cteatus, so
called after their mother Molione. They are
also called Actorida or Actorione ('A.Kropiuve),
after their reputed father Actor, the husband
of Molione, though they were generally regard-
ed as the sons of Neptune (Poseidon). Ac-
cording to a late tradition, they were born out
of an egg ; and it is further stated that their
bodies grew together, so that they had only one
body, but two heads, four arms, and four legs.
Homer mentions none of these extraordinary
circumstances ; and, according to him, the Mo-
liones, when yet boys, took part in an expedi-
tion of the Epeans against Neleus and the Pyli-
ans. They are represented as nephews of Au-
geas, king of the Epeans. When Hercules
marched against Augeas, the latter Entrusted
the conduct of the war to the Moliones ; but,
as Hercules was taken ill, he concluded peace
with Augeas, whereupon his army was attacked
and defeated by the Molionidae. In order to
take vengeance, he afterward slew them near
Cleonse, on the frontiers of Argolis, when they
had been sent from Elis to sacrifice at the Isth-
mian games on behalf of the town. The Mo-
liones are mentioned as conquerors of Nestor
in the chariot race, and as having taken part in
the Calydonian hunt. Cteatus was the father
of Amphimachus by Theronice, and Eurytus of
Thalpius byTheraphone. Their sons, Amphim-
achus and Thalpius, led the Epeans to Troy.
MOLO, surname of Apollonius, the rhetorician
Of Rhodes. Vid. APOLLONIUS, No. 2.
MoLOCHATH. Vid. MULUCHA.
[MoLo'is (Mo^detf), a Jittle river in Bceotia,
near Plataese on the banks of which stood a
524
MONA.
temple of the Eleusinian Ceres, alluded to in
the description of the battle of Plataiae.]
[MoLoncHus (MoAop^of), the mythical found-
er of Molorchia, near Nemea, entertained Her-
cules when he went against the Nemean lion.]
MOLOSSI (Mo/loCTdoO, a people in Epirus, who
inhabited a narrow slip of country, called after
them MOLOSSIA (Mohoocia) or MOLOSSIS, which
extended from the Aous, along the western
bank of the Arachthus, as far as the Ambracian
Gulf. The Molossi were a Greek people, who
claimed descent from Molossus, the son of Pyr-
rhus (Neoptolemus) and Andromache, and are
said to have emigrated from Thessaly into
Epirus, under the guidance of Pyrrhus himself.
In their new abodes they intermingled with the
original inhabitants of the land and with the
neighboring Illyrian tribes, in consequence of
which they were regarded by the other Greeks
as half barbarians. They were, however, by
far the most powerful people in Epirus, and
their kings gradually extended their dominion
over the whole of the country. The first of
their kings, who took the title of King of Epi-
rus, was Alexander, who perished in Italy B.C.
326. Vid. EPIRCS. The ancient capital of the
Molossi was PASSARON, but AMBRACIA afterward
became their chief town, and the residence of
their kings. The Molossian hounds were cele-
brated in antiquity, and were much prized for
hunting.
[MOLOSSUS (MoHocro-of), son of Pyrrhus and
Andromache. Vid. MOLOSSI.]
[MoLPADiA (Mohiradia), an Amazon, slew An-
tiope, another Amazon, who had married The-
seus, and was herself slain by Theseus.]
[MoLus (MoAof), son of Deucalion, and fathei
of Meriones (Horn.).- according to a Cretan
legend, son of Minos, and brother of Deuca-
lion.]
MOLYCRIUM (M.o7ivKpciov, also 'M.o^vKpeta, Mo-
^.VKpia : MoAv/fptof, ~M.o7*.VKpievf, MohvKpatof), a
town in the most southerly part of ^Etolia, at
the entrance of the Corinthian Gulf, gave the
name of Rhium Molycrium ('Piov MoAv/cptoj/) to
the neighboring promontory of Antirrhium. It
was founded by the Corinthians, but was after
ward taken possession of by the JStolians.
MOMEMPHIS (Mu^f^if : now Panouf-Khet, 01
Manouf-el-Seffli, i. e., Lower Memphis'), the cap-
ital of the Nomos Momemphites in Lower
Egypt, stood on the eastern side of the Lake
Mareotis. ,
MOMUS (Muftof), the god of mockery and cen-
sure, is not mentioned by Homer, but is called
in Hesiod the son of Night. Thus he is said to
have censured in the man formed by Vulcan
(Hephaestus), that a little door had not been left
in his breast, so as to enable one to look into
his secret thoughts.
MONA (now Anglesey), an island off the coast
of the Ordovices in Britain, was one of the
chief seats of the Druids. It was invaded by
Suetonius Paulinus A.D. 61, and was conquer-
ed byAgricola, 78. Caesar (B. G., v., 13) er-
roneously describes this island as half way be-
tween Britannia and Hibernia. Hence it has
been supposed by some critics that the Mona
of Caesar is the Isle of Man ; but it is more
probable that he received a false report respect-
ing the real position of Mona, especially since
MOJN.^SES.
all other ancient writers give the name of Mona
to the Isle of Anglesey, and the name of the
latter island is likely to have been mentioned
to Ca-sar on account of its celebrity in connec-
tion with the Druids.
MOSESES. 1. A Parthian general, mentioned
by Horace (Carm., in., 6, 9), is probably the
same as Surenas, the general of Orodes, who
defeated Crassus.— 2. A Parthian noble, who
deserted to Antony and urged him to invade
Parthia, but soon afterward returned to the
Parthian king Phraates. — 3. A general of the
Parthian king, Vologeses I., in the reign of
Nero.
MONAPIA or MONARINA (now Isle of Man), an
island between Britannia and Hibernia.
MONDA or MUNDA (now Mondcgo), a river on
the western coast of Spain, which flows into
the ocean between the Tagus and Durius.
MONETA, a surname of Juno among the Ro-
mans, by which she was characterized as the
protectress of money. Under this name she
had a temple on the Capitoline, in which there
was at the same time the mint, just as the pub-
lic treasury was in the temple of Saturn. The
temple had been vowed by the dictator L. Furius
in a battle against the Aurunci, and was erect-
ed on the spot where the house of M. Manlius
Capitolinus had stood. Moneta signifies the
mint ; but some writers found such a meaning
too plain. Thus Livius Andronicus used Moneta
as a translation of Mnemosyne (tAvrifioovvT)), and
thus made her the mother of the Muses or Ca-
menae. Cicero relates that, during an earth-
quake, a voice was heard issuing from the tem-
ple of Juno on the Capitol, and admonishing
(monens) that a pregnant sow should be sacri-
ficed. A somewhat more probable reason for
the name is given by Suidas, though he assigns
it to too late a time. In the war with Pyrrhus
and the Tarentines, he says, the Romans, being
in want of money, prayed to Juno, and were
told by the goddess that money would not be
wanting to them so long as they would fight
with the arms of justice. As the Romans by
experience found the truth of the words of Juno,
they called her Juno Moneta. Her festival was
celebrated on the first of June.
MONIMA (Movl/iTi), a Greek woman, either of
Stratonicea, in Ionia, or of Miletus, was the
wife of Mithradates, but was put to death by
order of this monarch when he fled into Arme-
nia, B.C. 72.
MONCECI PORTCS, also HERCULIS MONCECI
PORTUS (now Monaco), a port-town on the coast
of Liguria, between Nicaea and Albium Intem«-
liutn, founded by the Massilians, was situated
on a promontory (hence the arx Monad of Virg.,
JEn., vi., 801), and possessed a temple of Her-
cules Monoecus, from whom the place derived
its name. The harbor, though small and ex-
posed to the southeastern wind, was of import-
ance, as iC was the only one on this part of the
coast of Liguria.
MONTANUS, CURTJUS, was exiled by Nero A. D.
67, but was soon afterward recalled at his fa-
ther's petition. On the accession of Vespasian,
he vehemently attacked in the senate the noto-
rious delator Aquilius Regulus. If the same
person with the Curtius Montanus satirized by
Juvenal (iv., 107, 131 ; xi., 34), Montanus iif
MORGANTIUM.
later life sullied the fair reputation he enjoyed
in youth ; for Juvenal describes him as a corpu-
lent epicure, a parasite of Domitian, and a hack-
neyed declaimer.
[MONTANUS, JULIUS, a versifier of some re-
pute in the reign of Tiberius, and one of the
emperor's private friends.]
MONTANUS, VOLTIENUS, an orator and declaim-
er in the reign of Tiberius. From his propen-
sity to refine upon thought and diction, he was
named the " Ovid" of the rhetorical schools.
He was convicted on a charge of majestas.'and
died an exile in the Balearic islands, A.D. 25.
MOPSI A or MOPSOPIA, an ancient name of Pam-
phylia, derived from Mopsus, the mythical lead-
er of certain Greeks who were supposed to have
settled in Pamphylia, as also in Cilicia and
Syria, after the Trojan war, and whose name
appears more than once in the geographical
names in Cilicia. ( Vid. e. g. MOPSUCRENE, MOP-
SUESTIA.)
MOPSIUM (Morpiov : Moikof), a town of Thes-
saly in Pelasgiotis, situated on a hill of the
same name, between Tempe and Larissa.
MOPSUCRENE (Motyov Kp^vij or Kpfjvai, i. e., the
Spring of Mopsus), a city of Cilicia Campestris,
on the southern slope of the Taurus, and twelve
Roman miles from Tarsus, was the place where
the Emperor Constantius died, A.D. 364.
MOPSUESTIA (M.6ipov earia, Mo^ouetma, i. e.,
the Hearth of Mopsus, also JAoipov nol.if and
MoT/»of : MoifrsaTr/f : Mamistra, in the Middle
Ages : now Messrs), an important city of Cilicia
Campestris, on both banks of the River Pyr-
amus, twelve Roman miles from its mouth, or
the road from Tarsus to Issus, in the beautifu1
plain called TO 'AAjJi'ov nediov, was a civitas U-
bera under the Romans. • The two parts of th«
city were connected by a handsome bridge buih
by Constantius over the Pyramus. In ecclesi-
astical history, it is notable as the birth-placi
of Theodore of Mopsuestia.
MOPSUS (Mcnpof). 1. Son of Ampyx or Am-
pycus by the nymph Chloris. Being a seer, he
was also called a son of Apollo by Himantis.
He was one of the Lapithae of CEchalia or Ti-
taeron (Thessaly), and took part in the combat
at the wedding of Pirithous. He was one of
the Calydonian hunters, and also one of the
Argonauts, and was a famous prophet among
the Argonauts. He died in Libya of the bite
of a snake, and was buried there by the Argo-
nauts. He was afterward worshipped as an
oracular hero. — 2. Son of Apollo and Manto, the
daughter of Tiresias, and also a celebrated seer.
He contended in prophecy with Calchas at Col-
ophon, and showed himself superior to the Int-
ter in prophetic power. Vid. CALCIIAS. He
was believed to have founded Mallos in Cilicia,
in conjunction with the seer Amphilochus. A
dispute arose between the two seers respecting
the possession of the town, and both fell in
combat by each other's hand. Mopsus had an
oracle at Mallos, which existed as late as the
time of Strabo.
MORO ANTIUM, MoROANTiNA, MuROANTIA, MoK
OENTIA (Mopyuvnov, WiopyavrlvT) • Mopyavrfvof,
Murgcntinus), a town in Sicily founded by the
Morgetes, after they had been driven out of
Italy by the CEnotrians. According to Livy
(xxiv., 27), this city was situated on the east-
525
MORGETES.
MOSEI.LA.
ern coast, probably at the mouth of the Symse- I ii., 1, 57) ; but the best artists of the Greeks,
thus ; but, according to other writers, it was ; avoiding any thing that might be displeasing,
situated in the interior of the island, southeast 1 abandoned the idea suggested to them by the
of Agyrium, and near the Symaethus. The
neighboring country produced good wine.
MORGETES (Mopy^rcf), an ancient people in
the south of Italy. According to Strabo they
dwelt in the neighborhood of Rhegium, but, be-
ing driven out of Italy by the CEnotrians, cross-
ed over to Sicily, and there founded the town
of Morgantium. According to Dionysius of
Halicarnassus, Merges was the successor of
the CEnotrian king Italus, and hospitably re-
ceived Siculus, who had been driven out of Lati-
um by the Aborigines, in consequence of which
the earlier OZnotrians were called Italietes, Mor-
getcs, and Sieuli. According to this account,
the Morgetes ought to be regarded as a branch
of the CEnotrians.
MORIA or MORIJA (Mupiov 3pof), a mountain
of Judsea, within the city of Jerusalem, on the
summit of which the temple was built. Vid.
JERUSALEM.
[MORICAMBE ^ESTDARIOM (MoplKUftdf) eifXWlf),
now Morecambe Bay), an estuary or bay on the
western coast of Britannia.]
MORIMENE (Mopt/ievi?), the northwestern dis-
trict of Cappadocia, on the banks of the Halys,
assigned under the Romans to Galatia. Its
meadows were entirely devoted to the feeding
of cattle.
MORINI, a people in Gallia Belgica, west of
the Nervi: and Menapii, and the most northerly
people in all Gaul, whence Virgil calls them
extremi hominum (JEn., viii., 727). They dwelt
on the coast, opposite Britain, and at the nar-
rowest part of the channel between Gaul and
Britain, which is hence sometimes called Fre-
tum Morinorum or Morinum. They were a brave
and warlike people. Their country was cov-
ered with woods and marshes. Their princi-
pal town was GESORIACUM.
[MORITASGUS, brother of Cavarinus, king of
the Senones at the arrival of Caesar in Gaul.]
MORIUS (Mwptof), a small river in Bceotia, a
southern tributary of the Cephisus, at the foot
of Mount Thurion, near Chaeronea.
MORMO (Mop/uu, also JA.opfio^.vKr}, MopyuoAv/c-
dov), a female spectre, with which the Greeks
used to frighten children.
MORPHEUS (Mop^evf), the son of Sleep, and
the god of dreams. The name signifies the
fashioner or moulder, because he shaped or
formed the dreams which appeared to the
sleeper.
MORS, called THANATOS (Gdvaroj-) by the .rian and bucolic poet, lived about B.C. 250.
Greeks, the god of death. In the Homeric po-
ems Death does not appear as a distinct divin-
ity, though he is described as the brother of
Sleep, together with whom he carries the body
of Sarpedon from the field of battle to the coun-
try of the Lycians. In Hesiod he is a son of
Night and a brother of Ker and Sleep, and
Death and Sleep reside in the lower world. In
the Alcestis of Euripides, where Death comes
upon the stage, he appears as an austere priest
of Hades in a dark robe and with the sacrificial
sword, with which he cuts off a lock of a dying
person, and devotes it to the lower world. On
the whole, later poets describe Death as a sad
or terrific being (Horat., Carm., i., 4, 13; Sat.*
526
poets, and represented Death under a more
pleasing aspect. On the chest of Cypselus,
Night was represented with two boys, one black
and the other white ; and at Sparta there were
statues of both Death and Sleep. Both were
usually represented as slumbering youths, or as
genii with torches turned upside down. There
are traces of sacrifices having been offered
tq Death, but no temples are mentioned any
where.
[MORSIMUS (Mopa^of), son of Philocles, and
brother of Melanthius, a tragic poet, who, as
well as his brother, was made the object of the
bitterest attacks of Aristophanes, on account
of both his dull and lifeless poetry and his de-
based character.]
MORYCHUS (Mopujof), a tragic poet, a con-
temporary of Aristophanes, noted especially for
his gluttony and effeminacy.
[MoRYs (Mopvf), son of Hippotion, a Phrygi-
an, slain by Meriones at the siege of Troy.]
MOSA (now Maas or Meuse), a river in Gallia
Belgica, rises in Mount Vogesus, in the terri-
tory of the Lingones, flows first northeast and
then northwest, and falls into the Vahalis or
western branch of the Rhine.
MOSCHA (Moff^a : now Muscat), an important
sea-port on the northeastern coast of Arabia
Felix, northwest of Syagrus, the easternmost
promontory of the peninsula (now Ras el-Had):
a chief emporium for the trade between India
and Arabia.
MOSCHI (Mocr^ot), a people of Asia, whose ter-
ritory (TJ Mocr^tKw, Moschorum Tractus) formed
originally the southern part of Colchis, but, at
the time of Augustus, was divided between Col-
chis, Iberia, and Armenia.
MOSCHICI MoNTES Or -ICU8 MoNS (TO. Mo<T££-
KU opij: now Mesjidi), a range of mountains ex-
tending south and southwest from the main
chain of the Caucasus to that of the Anti-Tau-
rus, and forming the boundary between Colchis
and Iberia: named after the MOSCHI, who dwelt
among them. Though lofty, they were well
wooded to the summit, and their lower slopes
were planted with vines.
MOSCHION (Moor^twv), a Greek physician, the
author of a short Greek treatise " On Female
Diseases," is supposed to have lived in the be-
ginning of the second century after Christ. The
work is edited by Dewez, Vienn., 1793.
MOSCHUS (Mou^of), of Syracuse, a gramma-
Suidas says that he was acquainted with Aris-
tarchus. According to this statement, his date
ought to be placed later; but he calls himself a
pupil of Bion in the idyl in which he bewails
the death of the latter. Fid. BION. There are
four of his idyls extant. He writes with ele-
gance and liveliness; but he is inferior to Bion,
and comes still further behind Theocritus. His
style labors under an excess of polish and or-
nament. For editions, vid. BION, [and add, by
Hermann, Leipzig, 1849.]
MOSELLA (now Mosel or Moselle), a river in
Gallia Belgica, rises in Mount Vogesus, flows
northeast through the territories of the Treviri,
and falls into the Rhine at Confluentes (now
MOSTENI.
Coblenz) This river forms the subject of a de-
scriptive poem by Ausonius.
MOSTENI (Moori/vot, Mdortva, MOVCTTV/VT/, Mvs-
rrjvrj), a city of Lydia, in the Hyrcanian plain,
southeast of Thyatira, was one of the cities of
Asia Minor destroyed by the great earthquake
of A. D. 17. Its coins are numerous.
MOSYCHLUS. Vid. LEMNOS.
MOSYNCECI (M.oavvoiKoi, MoacrvvoiKoi), or Mo-
SYNI or MOSSYNI (Moavvoi, M-oavvvoi), a people
on the northern coast of Asia Minor, in Pontus,
east of the Chalybes and the city of Cerasus,
celebrated for their warlike spirit and savage
customs, which are described by Xenophon
(Anab., iv., 4; v., 4). Their name was derived
from the conical wooden houses in which they
dwelt. Their government was very curious :
a king chosen by them was strictly guarded in
a house higher than the rest, and maintained at
the public cost ; but as soon as he displeased
the commons, they literally stopped the sup-
flies, and starved him to death.
MOTHONE. Vid. METHONE.
MOTUCA (Morov/ca : Mutycensis : now Medi-
co), a town in the south Of Sicily, west of the
promontory Pachynus and near the sources of
the River Motychanus (now Fiume di Ragusa).
Since both Cicero and Pliny call the inhabit-
ants Mutycenses, it is probable that Mutyca is
the more correct form of the name. This town
must not be confounded with the more cele-
brated MOTYA.
MOTYA (M.ori>r, : Morvatof), an ancient town
in the northwest of Sicily, situated on a small
island (now Isola di Mezzo) only six stadia from
the coast, with which it was connected by a
mole. It was founded by the Phoenicians in the
territory of the Elymi. It possessed a good
harbor, and was in early times one of the most
flourishing cities of Sicily. It afterward passed
into the hands of the Carthaginians, was taken
from them by Dionysius of Syracuse, and was
finally captured by the Cartnaginian general
Himilco, who transplanted all its inhabitants to
the town of Lilybaeum, which he had founded
in its neighborhood B.C., 497. From this time
it disappears from history.
MOTYCHANDS. Vid. MoTUCA.
MUCIA, daughter of Q. Mucius Scaevola, the
augur, consul B.C. 95, was married to Cn. Pom-
pey, by whom she had two sons, Cneius and
Sextus, and a daughter, Pompeia. She was di-
vorced by Pompey in 62. She next married M.
..Emilius Scaurus, a step-son of the dictator
Sulla. In 39 Mucia went to Sicily to mediate
between her son Sextus Pompey and Augustus.
She was living at the time of the battle of Ac-
tium, 31. Augustus treated her with great re-
spect.
MUCIANUS. 1. P. LICINIUS CRASSOS DIVES
MUCIANOS, was the son of P. Mucius Scaevola,
and was adopted by P. Licinius Crassus Dives.
He was consul B.C. 131, and carried on the war
against Aristonicus in Asia, but was defeated
by the latter. He succeeded Scipio Nasica as
pontifex maximus. He was distinguished both
as an orator and a lawyer. — 2. LicmTus MUCIA-
NUS, three times consul, in A.D. 52, 70, and 75.
On Nero's death in 68, Mucianus had the com-
mand of the province of Syria, and he rendered
efficient aid to Vespasian when the latter re-
MUMMIUS.
solved to seize the imperial throne. As soou
as Vespasian was proclaimed emperor, Mucia-
nus set out for Europe to oppose Vitellius ; but
the Vitellians were entirely defeated by Anto-
nius Primus (md. PRIMUS), before Mucianus en-
tered Italy. Antonius, however, had to sur-
render all power into the hands of Mucianus,
upon the arrival of the latter at Rome. Mucia-
nus was an orator and a historian. His pow-
ers of oratory are greatly praised by Tacitus
He made a collection of the speeches of the re-
publican period, which he published in eleven
books of Acta and three of Epistolce. The sub-
ject of his history is not mentioned, but it ap-
pears to have treated chiefly of the East.
Mucius SCAEVOLA. Vid. SCAEVOLA.
MUGILLA (Mugillanus), a town in Latium, near
Corioli, from which a family of the Papirii prob-
ably derived their name Mugillanus.
MULCIBER, a surname of Vulcan, which seems
to have been given to him as an euphemism, that
he might not consume the habitations and prop-
erty of men, but might kindly aid*them in their
pursuits. It occurs frequently in the Latin
poets.
[Munus (MovXioc). 1. Son-in-law of Augeas,
and husband of Agamede, slain by Nestor. — 2.
Name of two noble Trojans, of whom one was
slain by Patroclus, the other by Achilles. — 3.
Herald and attendant of the suitor Amphino.
mus of Dulichium.]
MULUCHA, MALVA, or MOLOCHATH (MdAo^ad:
now Wad d Mulwia, or Mohalou, or Sourb-ou-
Herb), the largest river of Mauretania, rising in
the Atlas, and flowing north by east into the
Gulf of Melillah, has been successively ».he
boundary between the Mauri and the Massae-
sylii, Mauretania and Numidia, Mauretania Tin-
gitana and Mauretania Caesariensis, Morocco
and Algier. Compare MAURETANIA.
MUMMIUS. 1. L-, tribune of the plebs B.C.
187, and praetor 177. — 2. L., surnamed ACHAI-
cus, son of the last, was praetor 154, when he
carried on the war successfully in further Spain
against the Lusitanians. He was consul in 146,
when he won for himself the surname of Acha-
icus by the conquest of Greece and the estab-
lishment of the Roman province of Achaia.
After defeating the army of the Achaean league
at the Isthmus of Corinth, he entered Corinth
without opposition. The city was burned, razed
and abandoned to pillage ; the native Corinth-
ians were sold for slaves, and the rarest speci-
mens of Grecian art were given up to thft
rapacity of an ignorant conqueror. Polybiua
the historian saw Roman soldiers playing at
draughts upon the far-famed picture of Bacchus
(Dionysus) by Aristides ; and Mummius him
self was so unconscious of the real value of
his prize, that he sold the rarer works of paint
ing, sculpture, and carving to the King of Per-
gamus, and exacted securities from the masters
of vessels who conveyed the remainder to Italy
to replace by equivalents any picture or statue '
lost or injured in the passage. He remained in
Greece during the greater part of 146 wijl, the
title of proconsul. He arranged the fiscal and
municipal constitution of the newly-acquired
province, and won the confidence and esteem
of the provincials by his integrity, justice, and
equanimity. He triumphed in 145. He was
527
MUNATIUS PLA *CUS
censor in 142 with Scipio Africanus the youn-
ger. The political opinions of Mummius in-
clined to the popular side. — 3. Sp., brother of
the preceding, and his legatus at Corinth in
140-145, was an intimate friend of the younger
Scipio Africanus. In political opinions Spurius
was opposed to his brother Lucius, and was a
high aristocrat. He composed ethical and satir-
ical epistles, which were extant in Cicero's age,
and were probably in the style which Horace
afterward cultivated so successfully.
MUNATIUS PLANCUS. Vid. PLANCUS.
MUNDA. 1. A Roman colony and an impgrtant
town in Hispania Baetica, situated on a small
river, and celebrated on account of two battles
fought in its neighborhood, the victory of Cn.
Scipio over the Carthaginians in B.C. 216, and
the important victory of Julius Caesar over the
sons of Pompey in 45. The town had fallen
into decay as early as the time of Pliny. The
site of the ancient town is usually supposed to
be the modern village of Monda, southwest of
Malaga ; bu> Munda was more probably in the
neighborhood of Cordova, and there are ruins
of ancient walls and towers between Martos,
Alcandete, Espejo, and Baena which are con-
jectured to be the remains of Munda. — 2. A
river. Vid. MONDA.
MUNYCHIA (Movvvx'ia), a hill in the peninsula
of Piraeus, which formed the citadel of the ports
of Athens. It was strongly fortified, and is fre-
quently mentioned in Athenian history. At its
foot lay the harbor of Munychia, one of the
three harbors in the peninsula of Piraeus, forti-
fied by Themistocles. The names of these
three harbors were Piraeus, Zea, and Munychia.
The last was the smallest and the most easter-
ly of the three, and is called at the present day
Phanari : Zea was situated between Piraeus and
Munychia. Most topographers have erroneous-
ly supposed Phanari to be Phaleron, and Zea to
be Munychia. The entrance to the harbor of
Munychia was very narrow, and could be closed
by a chain. The hill of Munychia contained
several public buildings. Of these the most
important were, (1 ) A temple of Diana (Arte-
mis) Munychia, in which persons accused of
crimes against the state took refuge : (2.) The
Bendideum, the sanctuary of the Thracian Ar-
temis Bendis, in whose honor the festival of
the Bendidea was celebrated : (3.) The theatre
on the northwestern slope of the hill, in which
the assemblies of the people were sometimes
held.
MORCIA, MURTEA, or MURTIA, a. surname of
Venus at Rome, where she had a chapel in the
circus, with a statue. This surname, which is
said to be the same as Myrtea (from myrtus, a
myrtle), was believed to indicate the fondness
of the goddess for the myrtle tree. In ancient
times there is said to have been a myrtle grove
in the front of her chapel at the foot of the
Aventine.
MURCUS, L. STATIUS, was Caesar's legatus
B.C. 48, and praetor 45. He went into Syria
after his year of office expired ; and after Cae-
sar's death became an active supporter of the
republican party. Cassius appointed him pre-
fect of the fleet. After the ruin of the republi-
can party at Philippi in 42, Murcus went over
to Sextus Pompey in Sicily. Here he was as-
528
MURGIS.
sassmated by Pompey's order at the instigation
of his freedman Menas, to whom Murcus had
borne himself loftily.
MURENA, LICINIUS. The nameMurena, which
is the proper way of writing the word, not Mu-
raena, is said to have been given in consequence
of one of the family having a great liking for
the lamprey (murena), and building tanks (viva-
ria) for them. 1. P., a man of some literary
knowledge, lost his life in the wars of Marius
and Sulla, B.C. 82.— 2. L., brother of the pre-
ceding, served under Sulla in Greece, in the
Mithradatic war. After Sulla had made peace
with Mithradates (84), Murena was left as pro-
praetor in Asia. Anxious for distinction, Mure-
na sought a quarrel with Mithradates ; and after
carrying on the war for two years, was at length
compelled by the strict orders of Sulla to stop
hostilities. Vid. p. 520, a. Murena returned
to Rome, and had a triumph in 81. He proba-
bly died soon after. — 3. L., son of the last,
served under his father in the second Mithra-
datic war, and also under Lucullus in the third
Mithradatic war. In 65 he was praetor, in 64
propraetor of Gallia Cisalpina, and in 63 was
elected consul with D. Junius Silanus. Servius
Sulpicius, an unsuccessful candidate, instituted
a prosecution against Murena for bribery (am-
bitus), and he was supported in the matter by
M. Porcius Cato, Cn. Postumius, and Servius
Sulpicius the younger. Murena was defended
by Q. Hortensius, M. Tullius Cicero, who was
then consul, and M. Licinius Crassus. The
speech of Cicero, which is extant, was deliver-
ed in the latter^part of November. The orator
handled his subject skillfully, by making merry
with the formulae and the practice of the law-
yers, to which class Sulpicius belonged, and
with the paradoxes of the Stoics, to wh/,h sect
Cato had attached himself. Murena was ac-
quitted, and was consul in the following year,
62. — 4. A. TERENTIUS VARRO MURENA, probably
the son of the preceding, was adopted by A. Te-
rentius Varro, whose name he took, according
to the custom in such cases. In the civil wars
he is said to have lost his property, and C. Pro-
culeius, a Roman eques, is said to have given
him a share of his own property. This Procu-
leius is called the brother of Varro, but, if we
take the words of Horace literally (Carm., ii.,
2), Proculeius had more than one brother. It
is conjectured that this Proculeius was a son
of the brother of No. 3, who had been adopted
by one Proculeius. This would make Procu-
leius the cousin of Varro. It was common
enough among the Romans to call cousins by
the name of brothers (frater patruelis andfrater).
In 25 Murena subdued the Salassi in the Alps,
and founded the town of Augusta (now Aosta) in
their territory. He was consul suffectus in 23.
In 22 he was involved in the conspiracy of Fan-
nius Caepio, and was condemned to death and
executed, notwithstanding the intercession of
Proculeius and Terentia, the sister of Murena.
Horace (Carm., ii., 1C) addresses Murena by the
name of Licinius, and probably intended to give
him some advice as to being more cautious in
his speech and conduct.
MURGANTIA. 1. Vid. MoRGAKTIUM. — 2. A
town in Samnium of uncertain site.
MURGIS, a town in Hispania Baetica, on the
MURIDUNUM.
frontiers of Tarraconensis, and on the road from
Acci to Malaga.
MfRiDUNCM or MORIDUNUM (now Dorchester),
called DUNIUM by Ptolemy, the capital of the i
Durotriges in the south of Britain. At Dorches-
ter there are remains of the waHs and the am-
ohitheatre of the ancient town.
[MuRRANus. a companion of Turnus, slain by j
/Eneas in Italy.]
MURSA or M'UKSIA (now Esseck, capital of Sla- ;
vonia), an important town in Pannonia Inferior,
situated on the Dravus, not far from its junction
with the Danube, was a Roman colony founded
by the Emperor Hadrian, and was the residence
of the governor of Lower Pannonia. HereMag-
nentius was defeated by Constantius II., A.D.
351.
MURSELLA, or MURSA MINOR, a town in Pan-
nonia Inferior, only ten miles west of the great
Mursa.
Mus, DECIUS. Vid. DECIUS.
MUSA, ANTONIUS, a celebrated physician at
Rome about the beginning of the Christian era.
He was brother to Euphorbus, the physician to
King Juba, and was himself the physician to the
Emperor Augustus. He had been originally a
slave. When the emperor was seriously ill, and
had been made worse by a hot regimen and
treatment, B.C. 23, Antonius Musa succeeded
in restoring him to health by means of cold
bathing and cooling drinks, for which service
he received from Augustus and the senate a
large sum of money and the permission to wear
a gold ring, and also had a statue erected in his
honor near that of ^Esculapius by public sub-
scription. He seems to have been attached to
this mode of treatment, to which Horace alludes
(Epist., i., 15, 3), but failed when he applied it
to the case of M. Marcellus, who died under his
care a few months after the recovery of Au-
gustus, 23. He wrote several pharmaceutical
works, which are frequently quoted by Galen,
but of which nothing except a few fragments
remain. There are, however, two short Latin
medical works ascribed to Antonius Musa, but
these are universally considered to be spurious.
MUSA or MUZA (Movaa, Mo££a : now probably
Moushid, north of Mokha), a celebrated port of
Arabia Felix, on the western coast, near its
southern extremity, or, in other words, on the
eastern shore of the Red Sea, near the Straits
of Bab-d-Mandtb.
MUS^E (Movoai), the Muses, were, according
to the earliest writers, the inspiring goddesses
of song, and, according to later notions, divini-
ties presiding over the different kinds of poetry,
and over the arts and sciences. They were
originally regarded as the nymphs of inspiring
wells, near which they were worshipped, and
they bore different names in different places,
until the Thraco-Boeotian worship of the nine
Muses spread from Bceotia over other parts of
Greece, and ultimately became generally estab-
lished. 1 . Genealogy of the Muses. The most
common notion was thaj they were the daugh-
ters of Jupiter (Zeus) and Mnemosyne, and born
in Pieria, at the foot of Mount Olympus. Some
call them the daughters of Ccelus (Uranus) and
Terra (Gaca), and others daughters of Pierus
and Antiope, or of Apollo, or of Jupiter (Zeus)
and Plusia, or of Jupiter (Zeus) and Moneta,
34
MUS/E.
probably a mere translation of Mnemosyne or
Mneme, whence they are called Mnemonides, or
of Jupiter (Zeus) and Minerva, or, lastly, of
JSther and Terra (Gaea). — 2 Number of the Mu-
ses. Originally there were three Muses wor-
shipped on Mount Helicon in Bceotia, namely,
Melcte (meditation), Mncme (memory), and Aoidc
(song). Three Muses also were recognized at
Sicyon and at Delphi. As daughters of Jupitc r
(Zeus) and Plusia we find mention of four Mu
ses, viz., Thelxinoe (the heart delighting), Aoide
(song), Arche (beginning), and Melcte. Some
accounts, in which they are called daughters of
Pierus, mention seven Muses, viz., Nilo, Tri-
tone, Asopo, Heptapora, Achclois, Tipoplo, and
Rhodia ; and others, lastly, mention eight, which
is also said to have been the number recognized
at Athens. At length, however, the number
nine became established throughout all Greece.
Homer sometimes mentions Musa only in the
singular, and sometimes Musse in the plural, and
once only he speaks of nine Muses, though with-
out mentioning any of their names. Hesiod is
the first who states the names of all the nine,
and these nine names became the usual ones.
They are Clio, Euterpe, Thalia, Melpomene,
Terpsichore, Erato, Polymnia or Polyhymnia,
Urania, and Calliope. — 3. Nature and character
of the Muses. In Homer's poems, they are the
goddesses of song and poetry, and live in Olym
pus. There they sing the festive songs at the
repast of the immortals. They bring before the
mind of the mortal poet the events which he
has to relate, and confer upon him the gift of
song. The earliest poets in their invocation of
the Muse or Muses were perfectly sincere, and
actually believed in their being inspired by the
goddesses ; but in later times the invocation of
the Muses was a mere formal imitation of the
early poets. Thamyris, who presumed to excel
the Muses, was deprived by them of the gift
they had bestowed on him, and punished with
blindness. The Sirens, who likewise ventured
upon a contest with them, were deprived of Ihr
feathers of their wings, and the Muses put them
on their own persons as ornaments. The nino
daughters of Pierus, who presumed to rival the
Muses, were metamorphosed into birds. Since
poets and bards derived their power from the
Muses, they are frequently called either their
disciples or sons. Thus Linus is called a son
of Amphimarus and Urania, or of Apollo and
Calliope, or Terpsichore ; Hyacinthus a son of
Pierus and Clio ; Orpheus a son of Calliope 01
Clio, and Thamyris a son of Erato. These and
a few others are the cases in which the Muses
are described as mothers ; but the more gener-
al idea was, that, like other nymphs, they were
virgin divinities. Being goddesses of song,
they were naturally connected with Apollo, the
god of the lyre, who, like them, instructs the
bards, and is mentioned along with them even
by Homer. In later times Apollo is placed in
very close connection with the Muses, for he
is described as the leader of the choir of the
Muses by the surname Musageles (Movtraycr^f).
A further feature in the character of the Muses
is their prophetic power, which belongs to them,
partly because they were regarded as inspiring
nymphs, and partly because of their connection
with the prophetic god of Delphi. Hence thev
529
MUS^US.
instructed, for example, Aristams in the art of
prophecy. As the Muses loved to dwell on
Mount Helicon, they were naturally associated
with Bacchus (Dionysus) and dramatic poetry,
and hence they are described as the compan-
ions, playmates, or nurses of Bacchus (Diony-
sus). The worship of the Muses points origi-
nally to Thrace and Pieria ahout Mount Olym-
pus, whence it was introduced into Bceotia ; and
the names of mountains, grottoes, and wells,
connected with their worship in the north, were
likewise transferred to the south. Near Mount
Helicon, Ephialtes and Otus are said to have
offered the first sacrifices to them. In the same
place there was a sanctuary with their statues,
the sacred wells Aganippe and Hippocrene, and
on Mount Lihethrion, which is connected with
Helicon, there was a sacred grotto of the Mu-
ses. Pierus, a Macedonian, is said to have
been the first who introduced the worship of
the nine Muses, from Thrace to Thespiae, at the
foot of Mount Helicon. There they had a tem-
ple and statues, and the Thespians celebrated a
solemn festival of the Muses on Mount Helicon,
called Musea. Mount Parnassus was likewise
sacred to them, with the Castalian spring, near
which they had a temple. The sacrifices offer-
ed to the Muses consisted of libations of water
or milk, and of honey. The various surnames
by which they are designated by the poets are
for the most part derived from the places which
were sacred to them or in which they were
worshipped, while some are descriptive of the
sweetness of their songs. — 4. Representations of
the Muses in works of art. In the most ancient
works of art we find only three Muses, and their
attributes are musical instruments, such as the
flute, the lyre, or the barbiton. Later artists
gave to each of the nine sisters different attri-
butes as well as different attitudes. 1. Calliope,
the Muse of epic poetry, appears with a tablet
and stylus, and sometimes with a roll of paper ;
2. Clio, the Muse of history, appears in a sitting
attitude, with an open roll of paper, or an open
chest of books ; 3. Euterpe, the Muse of lyric
poetry, with a flute ; 4. Melpomene, the Muse of
tragedy, with a tragic mask, the club of Hercu-
les, or a sword ; her head is surrounded with
vine leaves, and she wears the cothurnus ; 5.
Terpsichore, the Muse of choral dance and song,
appears with the lyre and the plectrum ; 6. Era-
to, the Muse of erotic poetry and mimic imita-
tion, sometimes also has the lyre ; 7. Polymnm
or Polyhymnia, the Muse of the sublime hymn,
usually appears without any attribute, in a pen-
si ve or meditating attitude ; 8. Urania, the Muse
of astronomy, with a staff pointing to a globe ;
9. Thalia, the Muse of comedy and of merry or
idyllic poetry, appears with a comic mask, a
shepherd's staff, or a wreath of ivy. Some-
times the Muses are seen with feathers on their
heads, alluding to their contest with the Sirens.
MUSJEOS (Mouaatof). 1. A semi-mythological
personage, to be classed with Olen, Orpheus, and
Pamphus. He was regarded as the author of
various poetical compositions, especially as con-
nected with the mystic rites of Ceres (Demeter)
at Eleusis, over which the legend represented
him as presiding in the time of Hercules. He
was reputed to belong to the family of the Eu-
TOolpidae, being the son of Eumolpus and Selene.
530
MUTINES.
In other variations of the myth he was less def-
initely called a Thracian. According to other
legends, he was the son of Orpheus, of whom
he was generally considered as the imitator and
disciple. Some accounts gave him a wife De
ioce and a son Eumolpus. There was a tradi-
tion that the Museum in Pirajus bore that name
I from having been the place where Musaeus was
\ buried. Among the numerous compositions at-
I tributed to him by the ancients, the most cele-
I brated were his Oracles. Onomacritus, in the
time of the Pisistratidte, made it his business
to collect and arrange the oracles that passed
under the name of Museeus, and was banished
i by Hipparchus for interpolating in the collection
I oracles of his own making. — 2. A grammarian,
i the author of the celebrated poem on the loves
of Hero and Leander. Nothing is known of
i the personal history of the writer ; but it is
! certain that the poem is a late production,
i Some critics suppose that the author did not
| live earlier than the fifth century of our era.
Edited by Passow, Lips., 1810 ; and by Schae-
fer, Lips., 1825.
MUSAGETES. Vid. MUS.S:.
MCSONIUS RUFUS, C., a celebrated Stoic phi-
losopher, was the son of a Roman eques, and
was banished by Nero to the island of Gyaros
in A.D. 66, under the pretext of his having been
privy to the conspiracy of Piso. He returned
from exile on the accession of Galba, and seems
to have been held in high estimation by Vespa-
sian, as he was allowed to remain at Rome
when the other philosophers were banished
from the city. Musonius wrote various philo-
sophical works, all of which have perished.
MUSTI (M-ovarr/), a town in the Carthaginian
territory (Zeugitana), near the River Bagradas,
on the road from Carthage to Sicca Veneria.
Here Regulus killed an enormous serpent.
MUTHUL, a river of Numidia, the boundary
between the kingdoms of Jugurtba and Adher-
bal. It is probably the same as the RUBRICA-
T0S.
[MuTiLDM, a fortified place in Gallia Cispa-
dana, between the rivers Gabellus and Scul
tenna, answering probably to the modern Me
dolo.]
MUTILUS, C. PAPIUS, one of the principal Sam-
nite generals in the Marsic war, B.C. 90-89.
MUTINA (Mutinensis : now Modena), an im-
portant town in Gallia Cispadana, on the high
road from Mediolanum to the south of Italy,
was originally a Celtic town, and was the first «
place which the Romans took away from the
Boii. It is mentioned at the beginning of the
second Punic war (B.C. 218) under the name
of Motina, as a fortified place inhabited by the
Romans ; but it was not till 183 that it was
I made a Roman colony. Mutina is celebrated
j in the history of the civil war after Caesar's
death. Decimus Brutus was besieged here by
M. Antonius fsom December, 44, to April, 43 ;
and under its walls the battles were fought in
which the consuls Hirtius and Pansa perished.
Hence this war was called the Bellum Muti-
ncnse. The best wool in all Italy came from
the neighborhood of Mutina.
[MUTINES (Movrivaf, or Mrrroyaf, Polyb.), a
Lybio-Phcenician, an active and able officer of
Hannibal, selected by him to take command IB
MUTUNUS.
.Sicily after the death of Hippocrates. He prov-
ed a source of great annoyance to the Romans,
and baffled all their efforts to capture or subdue
him ; but at length, having been superseded
through the jealousy of Hanno, he betrayed
Agrigentiim into the hands of the Romans, who
rewarded him with the rights of citizenship,
and bestowed other honors on him.]
MUTUNUS or MUTINUS, was among the Ro-
mans the same as the phallus, or Priapus, among
the Greeks, and was believed to be the most
powerful averter of demons, and of all evil that
resulted from pride, boastfulness, and the like.
[MuTTCA. Vid. MoTUCA.]"
[MuziRis (Mov^ipif or Mot'fot-ptf : now Mird-
jan), a port of the district Limyrica, on the
west coast of India intra Gangem, five hundred
stadia (fifty geographical miles) east of Tyndis,
where vessels usually landed.]
M.YCALE (Mu/tuA? : now Samsun), a mountain
in the south of Ionia in Asia Minor, north of
the mouth of the Masander. It forms the west-
ern extremity of Mount Messogis, and runs far
out into the sea, opposite to Samos, forming a
sharp promontory, which was called Mycale or
Trogilium (Tpuyl\iov, Tpuyv'kiov : now Cape S.
Maria). This cape and the southeast promon-
tory of Samos (Posidonium) overlap one an-
other, and the two tongues of land are separat-
ed by a strait only seven stadia (little more than
three fourths of a mile) in width, which is re-
nowned in Greek history as the scene of the
victory gained over the Persian fleet by Leo-
tychides and Xanthippus, B.C. 479. There
seems to have been a city of the same name
on or near the promontory. On the northern
side of the promontory, near Priene, was the
great temple of Neptune (Poseidon), which was
the place of meeting for the Panionic festival
and Amphictyony.
MVCALESSUS (MuKo^ffffOf : MvKa^dffiof), an
ancient and important city in Bceotia, mention-
ed by Homer, was situated on the road from
* Aulis to Thebes. In B.C. 413 some Thracian
mercenaries in the pay of Athens surprised and
sacked the town, and butchered the inhabitants.
From this blow it never recovered, and was in
ruins in the time of Pausanias. It possessed a
celebrated temple of Ceres (Demeter), who was
hence surnamed Mycalessia.
MYCENAE, sometimes MYCKNE (MvKTjvai, Mv-
KT,VT/ : Mv/ofvatof : now Karvata), an ancient
t town in Argolis, about six miles northeast of
Argos, is situated on a hill at the head of a nar-
row valley, and is hence described by Homer
as " in a recess (pvxv) of the Argive land :"
hence the etymology of the name. Mycenae is
said to have been founded by Perseus, and was
subsequently the favorite residence of the Pe-
lopidae. During the reign of Agamemnon it
was regarded as the first city in all Greece,
but after the conquest of Peloponnesus by the
Dorians it ceased to be a place of importance.
It still, however, continued an independent town
till B.C. 468, when it was attacked by the Ar-
gives, whose hatred the Mycenaeans are said to
have incurred by. the part they took in the Per-
sian war in favor of the Greek cause. The
massive walls of Mycenae resisted all the at-
tacks of the Argives ; but the inhabitants were
at length compelled by famine to abandon their
MYGDON.
town. They effected their escape without a
surrender, and took refuge, some at C!eona\
some in Achaia, and others in Macedonia. My-
cenae wa"s now destroyed by the Argives and
! was never rebuilt ; but there are still numerous
j remains of the ancient city, which, on account
of their antiquity and grandeur, are some of
j the most interesting in all Greece. Of these
| the most remarkable are the subterranean vault,
commonly called the "Treasury of Atreus," but
which was more probably a sepulchre, and the
Gate of Lions, so called from two lions sculp-
tured over the gate.
MYCENE (Mu/o/i^), daughter of Inachus and
wife of Arestor, from whom the town of My-
cenee was believed to have derived its name .
the true etymology of the name is given above.
MYCERINUS or MECKERINUS (Wlvncplvoc, Meye-
pivof), son of Cheops, king of Egypt, succeeded
his uncle Chephren on the throne. His con-
duct formed a strong contrast to that of his fa-
ther and uncle, being as mild and just as theirs
had been tyrannical. On the death of his daugh-
ter, he placed her corpse within the hollow body
of a wooden cow, which was covered with gold.
Herodotus tells us that it was still to be seen
at SaTs in his time. We further hear of My-
cerinus that, being warned by an oracle that he
should die at the end of %six years, because he
had been a gentle ruler and had not wreaked
the vengeance of the gods on Egypt, he gave
himself up to revelry, and strove to double his
allotted time by turning night into day. He
began to build a pyramid, but died before it
was finished. It was smaller than those of
Cheops and Chephren, and, according to Herod-
otus, was wrongly ascribed by some to the
Greek hetaera Rhodopis.
[MYCHUS (Mu^6f), a harbor in the east of
Phocis, on the Crissasan Gulf, probably the mod-
ern Zalitza.']
[MYCI (MvKoi), a people of Asia, belonging to
the fourteenth satrapy of the Persian empire.]
MycSxus (Mv/cof of : Mv/cdvtof : now Mycono),
a small island in the JCgean Sea, one of the-
Cyclades, southeast of Tenos and east of Delos,
never attained any importance in history, but is
celebrated in mythology as one of the places
where the giants were defeated by Hercules.
The island was poor and unproductive, and its
inhabitants were rapacious. It contained two
towns, a promontory called Phorbia, and a
mountain named Dimaslus. The large num-
ber of bald persons in this island was consid-
ered worthy of record by several ancient writ-
ers.
[MYDON (Mt'Juv). 1. Son of Atymnius, char-
ioteer of Pylaemenes, a Trojan warrior, slain by
Antilochus.— 2. Another Trojan warrior, slain
by Achilles.]
[MYECPHORlTES NoMOS (Mv£K^OptY7/f VO/iOf),
a tract of Lower Egypt, opposite the city of
Bubastis, on an island, and probably so called
from a city Myecphoris.]
MYODON (MOyJwf ). 1. Son of Acmon, a Phryg-
ian king, who fought with Otreus and Priam
against the Amazons, and from whom some of
the Phrygians are said to have been called Myg-
donians. He had a son Coroebus, who is hence
called Mygdonides. — [2. King of the Bebrycians,
brother of Amycus. slain by Hercules when' on
531
MYGDONIA.
his expedition after the girdle of the Amazon
Hippolyte.]
MYGDOJUA (Wlvydovla : MvyJovcf). 1. A dis-
trict in the east of Macedonia, bordering on the
Thermaic Gulf and the Chalcidic peninsula.
Its people were of Thracian origin.— 2. A dis-
trict in the north of Asia Minor, between Mount
Olympus and the coast, in the east of Mysia'and
the west of Bithynia, named after the Thracian
people Mygdones, who formed a settlement
here, but were afterward subdued by the Bi-
thyni. — 3. The northeastern district of Mesopo-
tamia, between Mount Masius and the Chabo-
ras, which divided it from OsroPne. From its
great fertility, it was also called Anthemusia
(\\v6fpavata). The name of Mygdonia was first
introduced alter the Macedonian conquests : in j
the passage of Xenophon (Anab., iv., 3), some- '
times cited to prove the contrary, the true read-
ing is MapiJoi'toi, not Mvydovtot.
[MYGDONIUS (MuyrJoviof : now probably Jakh-
jakhah'), an eastern tributary of the Chaboras,
flowing by the walls of Nisibis. Vid. ABORRHAS.]
MVIA (Mwa), daughter of Pythagoras and
Theano, and wife of Milo of Crotona. A let-
ter, addressed to a certain Phyllis, is extant
under her name.
MYL.E (Mt>2a/ : MuAaibr, TAvTiatrrK). 1. (Now
Mclazzo), a town on the eastern part of the
northern coast of Sicily, situated on a promon-
tory running out far into the sea, with a harbor
and a citadel. It was founded by Zancle (Mes-
sana), and continued subject to the latter city.
It was off Mylac that Agrippa defeated the fleet
of Sextus Pompeius, B.C. 36.— 2. A town of
Thessaly, in Magnesia, of uncertain site.
MYLASA or MYLASSA (ra Mii/laaa, M.v7\.aaaa :
MuAaffciif : now Melasso, ruins), a very ancient
and flourishing inland city of Caria, lay eighty
stadia (eight geographical miles) from the coast
at the Gulf of lassus, in a fertile plain, on and
at the foot of an isolated rock of beautiful white
marble, which furnished the material for the
splendid temples and other public buildings of
the city. The most important of these build-
ings was the great national temple of Jupiter
(Zeus) Carius or Osagon. Vid. CARIA. Mylasa
was the birth-place and capital of HECATOSHJUS.
Under the Romans it was made a free city. In
the civil wars it was taken and partly destroy-
ed by Labienus. Its remains are very exten-
sive, and the ruins of the temple, of Jupiter
(Zeus) are supposed to have been found on the
rock which formed the Acropolis of the ancient
city.
MYNDUS (Mwdoj- : Mvviio^ : now probably
Port Gumishlu, ruins), a Dorian colony on the
coast of Caria, in Asia Minor, founded by set-
tlers from Trcezene, probably on the site of an
old town of the Leleges, which continued to
exist under the name of Palaemyndus. Myn-
dus stood at the western extremity of the same
peninsula on which Halicarnassus stood. It
was not one of the cities of the Dorian Hexapo-
lis, but never became a place of much import-
ance.
[MYNES (Mvvvc),sonof Euenus of Lyrnessus,
husband of Briseis, slain by Achilles, who car-
ried off captive his beautiful widow, the occa-
sion of the quarrel between him and Agamem-
non.]
532
MYRINA.
MYON or MYON'IA (Mt;uv, Mvovta :
a town of the Locri Ozolre, situated on a con-
siderable height thirty stadia from Amphissa,
and in one of the passes which led from^Etolia
into Phocis.
MYONNESUS (Mvovvijoof : now Cape Hypsili),
a promontory of Ionia, with a town and a little
island of the same name, south of Teos and
west of Lebedus, and forming the northern
headland of the Gulf of Ephesus. Here the
Romans, under the praetor L. ^Emilius, gained
a great naval victory over Antiochus the Great,
B.C. 190.
MYOS HORMOS (6 Mvbc. vppof, i.e., Mouse-port,
or, as others render it, Muscle-port, for //Of is
also the Greek for muscle, and this shell-fish is
very common on the western coast of the Red
Sea), afterward VENERIS PORTUS ('A0po<5i'r^f
opfiof), an important sea-port town of Upper
Egypt, built by Ptolemy II. Philadelphus on a
promontory of the same name, six or seven
days' journey from Coptos. Some of the best
modern geographers identify the port with Kos-
seir (latitude 26° 10'), which is still an import-
ant port of the Red Sea, and the place of em-
barkation for the caravan to Mecca. Kosseir
lies due east of Coptos, and is connected with
it by a valley, which contains traces of an an-
cient roadj and which still forms the route of
the Mecca caravan. At the village of Abu-
Shaar, near Kosseir, are extensive ruins, which
are supposed to be the remains of the town of
Myos Hormos. Others, however, place it a
degree further north, in latitude 27° 10', oppo-
site the Jaffalinc islands.
MYRA or MYRON (ra and f] Mvpa, rj Mvpuv :
Mvpevc. : now Myra, Grk., Dembrc, Turk., ruins),
one of the chief cities of Lycia, and, under the
later Roman empire, the capital of the province,
was built on a rock twenty stadia (two geo-
graphical miles) from the sea, and had a p/>rt
called Andriaca ('AvJpia/c?). St. Paul touched
here on his voyage as a prisoner to Rome, and
the passage where this is mentioned (Acts,
xxvii., 5, 6) affords incidental proof that the
place was then an important sea-port. There
are still magnificent ruins of the city, in great
part hewn out of the rock.
[MYRCINUS (MvpKtvof), 'a small city and for-
tress of Thrace, on the Strymon, founded by
the Milesian Histiams, with the consent of Da-
rius, as the capital of a small principality in
these regions : it fell, however, into the hands
of the Edoni, who made it their capital and the
residence of their princes.]
MYRIANDRUS (MvptauJpof), a Phoenician col-
ony in Syria, on the eastern side of the Gulf
of Issus, a day's journey from the Cilician
Gates. It probably stood a little south of Alex-
andrea, at a spot where there are ruins. He-
rodotus calls the Gulf of Issus 6 Mapmvdt/cof
Kdhirof, a name evidently derived from this
place, with a slight variation of form.
MYRICUS (MvpiKotf), a city on the coast of
Troas, Opposite to Tenedos.
MYRINA (t) Mvpiva, or Mvptva, Mvpivva, M.V-
pivi] : Mvpivaloc). 1. (Now Sandarlik ?), a very
ancient and strongly fortified city on the west-
ern coast of Mysia, founded, according to myth-
ical tradition, by Myrinus or by the Amazon
Myrina, and colonized by the JSolians, of whose
MYRINA.
confederacy it iormed a member. It was also
called Smyrna, and, under the Roman empire,
Sebastopolis : it was made by the Romans a
civitas libera. It was destroyed by earthquakes
under Tiberius and Trajan, but each time re-
built. It was the birth-place of the epigram-
matic poet Agathias. — 2. Vid. LEMNOS.
[MYRINA (Miipiva), an Amazon, said to have
given name to the city MYRINA, No. 1 : she is
mentioned in the Iliad (ii., 814).]
MYRLEA (MupAeta : MupAeuvof : ruins at Ama-
poli, a little distance inland from Mudanieh), a |
city of Bithynia, not far from Prusa, founded by j
the Colophonians, and almost rebuilt by Prusias
I., who called it APAMEA after his wife. The
Romans colonized it under Julius Caesar and
Augustus.
MYRMECIDES (Mvp^triKidjjf'), a sculptor and en-
graver, of Miletus or Athens, is generally men-
tioned in connection with Callicrates, like whom
he was celebrated for the minuteness of his
works. Vid. CALLICRATES. His works in ivory
are so small that they could scarcely be seen
without placing them on black hair.
MYRMECIUM (Mvp^Kiov), a Scythian or Cim-
merian town of the Chersonesus Taurica, sit-
uated on a promontory of the same name at the
narrowest part of the Bosporus, opposite the
Achilleum in Asia.
MYRMIDON (Mvputduv), son of Jupiter (Zeus)
and Eurymedusa, daughter of Clitos, whom Ju-
piter (Zeus) deceived in the disguise of an ant.
Her son was for this reason called Myrmidon
(from [ivpnij!;, an ant), and was regarded as the
ancestor of the Myrmidons in Thessaly. He
was married to Pisidice, by whom he became
the father of Antiphus and Actor.
MYRMIDONES (Mup//j(5di>ef), an Achaean race in
Phthiotis in Thessaly, whom Achilles ruled over,
and who accompanied this hero to Troy. They
are said to have inhabited originally the island
of ^Egina, and to have emigrated with Peleus
into Thessaly ; but modern critics, on the con-
trary, suppose that a colony of them emigrated
from Thessaly into ^Egina. The Myrmidones
disappear from history at a later period. The
ancients derived their name either from a myth-
ical ancestor MYRMIDON, or from the ants (pvp-
nrjKif) in ^Egina, which were fabled to have
been metamorphosed into men in the time of
dEacus. Vid. ^EACDS.
[MYRO (Mvpw). Vid. MteRO.]
MYRON (Mupwv). 1. Tyrant of Sicyon, the
father of Aristonymus, and grandfather of Clis-
thenes. He gained the victory at Olympia in
the chariot-race in B.C. 648.— 2. One of the
most celebrated of the Greek statuaries, and
also a sculptor and engraver, was born at Eleu-
therae, in Bceotia, about 480. He is also call-
ed an Athenian, because Eleutherae had been
admitted to the Athenian franchise. He was
the disciple of Ageladas, the fellow-disciple of
Polycletus, and a younger contemporary of
Phidias. He flourished about 431, the time of
the beginning of the Peloponnesian war. The
chief characteristic of Myron seems to have
been his power of expressing a great variety
of forms. Not content with the human figure
in its most difficult and momentary attitudes,
he directed his art toward various other ani-
mals, and he seems to have been the first great
MYRTIS.
artist who did so. His great works were near-
ly all in bronze. The most celebrated of his
statues were his Discobolus and his Cow. Of
his Discobolus there are several marble copies in
existence. It is true that we can not prove by
testimony that any of these alleged copies were
really taken from Myron's work, or from imita-
tions of it ; but the resemblance between them,
the fame of the original, and the well-known
frequency of the practice of making such mar-
ble copies of celebrated bronzes, all concur to
put the question beyond reasonable doubt. Of
these copies we possess one in the Townley
Gallery of the British Museum, which was
found in the grounds of Hadrian's Tiburtine
Villa in 1791. The Cow of Myron appears to
have been a perfect work of its kind. It was
celebrated in many popular verses, and the
Greek Anthology still contains no less than
thirty-six epigrams upon it. The Cow was rep-
resented as lowing, and the statue was placed
on a marble base, in the centre of the largest
open place in Athens, where it still stood in the
time of Cicero. In the time of Pausanias it
was no longer there ; it must have been re-
moved to Rome, where it was still to be seen
in the temple of Peace in the time of Pro-
copius. — 3. Of Priene, the author of an histor-
ical account of the first Messenian war, proba-
bly lived not earlier than the third century B.C.
MYRONIDES (Mvpuw'J^f), a skillful and suc-
cessful Athenian general. In B.C. 457 he de-
feated the Corinthians who had invaded Me-
garis, and in 456 he defeated the Boeotians at
QEnophyta.
MYRRHA (M.vppa) or SMYRNA, daughter of Cin-
yras and mother of Adonis. For details, vid
ADONIS.
MYRRHINUS (M.vjjpivov<; : Mvfipivovaiof), a d< .
mus on the eastern coast of Attica, belonging
to the tribe Pandionis, a little south of the prom-
ontory Cynosura. It is said to have been built
by a hero Colaenus, and it contained a temple
of Diana (Artemis) Colaenis.
MYRSILUS (MiipatAof). 1. Vid. CANDAULES. —
2. A Greek historical writer of uncertain date,
a native of Lesbos, from whom Dionysius of
Halicarnassus borrowed a part of his account
of the Pelasgians.
MYRSINUS. Vid. MYRTUNTIUM.
MYRTILIS, a town of the Turdetani, on the
Anas in Lusitania, possessing the Jus Latii.
MYRTILUS (Mvpn'Aof), son of Mercury (Her-
mes) by Cleobule, Clytia, Phaethusa, or Myrto.
He was the charioteer of OZnomaus, king of
Elis, whom he betrayed when Pelops contend-
ed with his master in the chariot-race. He was
afterward thrown into the sea by Pelops near
Geraestus in Eubcea ; and that part of the
..Egean is said to have thenceforth been called
after him the Myrtoan Sea. Vid. OZNOMAUS,
PELOPS. At the moment he expired lie pro
nounced a curse updn the house of Pelops,
which was henceforward tormented by the
Erinnyes. His father placed him among the
stars as auriga.
MYRTIS (Muprtf), a lyric poetess, a native of
Anthedon in Bo3otia. She was reported to hav«j
been the instructress of Pindar, and to havo
contended with him for the palm of superiority.
This is alluded to in an extant fragment of Co-
533
MYRTO.
MYSTA.
itnna. There wero statues in honor of her in
various parts ofO-'ece.
[MYRTO (Mvpru). 1. Daughter of Aristides,
the grandson of Aristides the Just, married, ac-
cording to one account, by Socrates while Xan-
thippe was living. Boeckh thinks she was his
lirst wife. — 2. Vid. MYRTOUM MARE.]
MYRTOUM MARE (ro 'M.vpruov jre^ayof), the
part of the ^Egean Sea south of Eubcea, Atti-
) a, and Argolis, which derived its name from
the small island Myrtus, though others suppose j
it to come from Myrtilus, whom Pelops threw
into this sea, or from the maiden Myrto.
MYRTUNTIUM (NivpTovvnov : Mvprovatof), call-
ed MYRSINUS (Mvpaivof) in Homer, a town of the
Epeans in Elis, on the road from Elis to Dyme.
MYRTUS. Vid. MYRTOUM MARE.
Mrs (MCf), an artist in the toreutic depart-
ment, engraved the battle of the Lapithae and
the Centaurs and other figures on *iie shield of
Phidias's colossal bronze statue of Minerva
(Athena) Promachos in the Acropolis of Ath-
ens. He is mentioned as one of the most dis-
tinguished engravers by several ancient writers.
MYSCELUS (MtwcfJlof or MvoiceMof), a native
of Achaia, and, according to Ovid (Metam., xv.,
1), an Heraclid, and the son of an Argive named
Alemon. He founded Croton in Italy, B.C. 710,
in accordance with the Delphic oracle. The or-
acle had commanded him to build a city where
lie should find rain with fine weather. For a
long time he thought it impossible to fulfill the
command of the oracle, till at length he found
in Italy a beautiful woman in tears ; whereupon
he perceived that the oracle was accomplished,
and straightway founded Croton on the spot.
MYSI (Mvtroi), one of the Thracian tribes who
seem to have crossed over from Europe into
Asia Minor before recorded history begins.
They appear to be the same people as the Mcesi
(in Greek also Mvaoi), on the banks of the Dan-
ube. Vid. MCESIA. They stand in close con-
nection with the Teucri. These two communi-
ties appear to have moved from the banks of
the Strymon to the southeast of Thrace, forc-
ing the Bithyni over the Thracian Bosporus
into Asia, and then to have crossed over into
Asia themselves, by way of the Thracian Bos-
porus, and to have settled on the southeastern
shore of the Propontis, as far west as the River
Rhyndacus (the rest of the Asiatic coast of the
Propontis and the Hellespont being occupied by
Phrygians), and also in the eastern and south-
ern parts of the district afterward called MYSIA,
in the mountains called Olympus and Temnus,
and on the southern side of Ida. The Teu-
crians obtained a permanent footing also on the
northern side of Ida, in the Trbad. Being after-
ward driven westward over the Rhyndacus by
the Bithynians, and hemmed in on the west and
north by the ^Eolian colonies, the Mysians may
be regarded as about shut up within the ranges
of Ida and Olympus on the north and northeast,
and Temnus on the south. They were a sim-
ple pastoral people, low in the scale of civiliza-
tion. Their language and religion bore a strong
resemblance to those of their neighbors, the
Phrygians and Lydians, who were ofthe same
Thracian origin as themselves, and hence arose
the error, which is found in Herodotus, of de-
riving them directly from the Lydians.
534
MYSIA (fj Nvaia, poet. Muo2c ala : Mucrof, Mf-
SHS and Mysius: now Chan Karasi, the north-
western district of Anadoli), a district of Asia
Minor, called, also, the Asiatic Mysia (Mvaia T>
'Afftat?}), in contradistinction to Moesia on the
banks of the Danube. Originally it meant of
course the territory of the Mysi, but in the
usual division of Asia Minor, as settled under
Augustus, it occupied the whole of the north-
western corner of the peninsula, between the
Hellespont on the northwest ; the Propontis on
4the north ; the River Rhyndacus and Mount
'Olympus on the east, which divided it from By-
thynia and Phrygia ; Mount Temnus, and an
imaginary line drawn from Temnus to the
southern side of the Elaitic Gulf on the south,
where it bordered upon Lydia, and the ^Egean
Sea on the west. It was subdivided into five
parts : (1.) MYSIA MINOR (M. ij fjtKpd), along the
northern coast. (2.) MYSIA MAJOR (M. )? [ie-
•ydTiri), the southeastern inland region, with a
small portion of the coast between the Troad
and the /Eolic settlements about the Elai'tic
Gulf. (3.) TROAS (rj Tpudf'), the northwestern
angle, between the ^Egean and Hellespont, and
the southern coast along the foot of Ida. (4.)
JSous or ^EOLIA (TJ A.lo7i'if or AtoA(a), the south-
ern part of the western coast, around the Ela-
itic Gulf, where the chief cities of the ^Eolian
confederacy were planted, but applied in a wider
sense to the western coast in general. And (5.)
TEUTHRANIA (rj Tevdpavia), the southwestern an-
gle, between Temnus and the borders of Lydia,
where, in very early times, Teuthras was said
to have established a Mysian kingdom, which
was early subdued by the kings of Lydia ; this
part was also called Pergamene, from the cel-
ebrated city of PERGAMUS, which stood in it.
This account applies to the time of the early
Roman empire ; the extent of Mysia, and its
subdivisions, varied greatly at other times. In
the heroic ages we find the great Teucrian mon-
archy of Troy in the northwest of the country,
and the Phrygians along the Hellespont ; as to
the Mysians, who appear as allies of the Tro-
jans, it is not clear whether they are Europeans
or Asiatics. The Mysia ofthe legends respect-
ing Telephus is the Teuthranian kingdom in the
south, only with a wider extent than the later
Teuthrania. Under the Persian empire, the
northwestern portion, which was still occupied
in part by Phrygians, but chiefly by JEolian set-
tlements, was called Phrygia Minor, and by the
Greeks HELLESPONTUB. Mysia was the region
south of the chain of Ida, and both formed,
with Lydia, the second satrapy. In the division
of the empire of Alexander the Great, Mysio
fell, with Thrace, to the share of Lysimachus,
B.C. 311, after whose defeat and death, in 281,
it became a part of the Greco-Syrian kingdom,
with the exception of the southwestern portion,
where Philetserus founded the kingdom of PER-
GAMUS (280), to which kingdom the whole of
Mysia was assigned, together with Lydia, Phryg-
ia, Caria, Lycia, Pisidia, and Pamphylia, after
the defeat of Antiochus the Great by the Ro-
mans in 190. With the rest ofthe kingdom of
Pergamus, Mysia fell to the Romans in 133 by
the bequest of Attalus III., and formed part of
the province of Asia. Under the later empire
Mysia formed a separate proconsular provinca
MYSIUS.
under the name of Hellespontus. The country
was for the most part mountainous, its chief
chains being those of IDA, OLYMPUS, and TEM-
NUS, which are terminal branches of the north-
western part of the Taurus chain, and the union
of which forms the elevated land of southeastern
Mysia. Their prolongations into the sea form
several important bays and capes ; namely,
among the former, the great Gulf of Adramyt-
tium ^now Adramytti), which cuts off Lesbos
from the continent, and the Sinus Elalticus
(now Gulf of Chandeli) ; and, among the latter,
Sigeum (now Cape Yenicheri) and Lectum (now
Cape Baba), at the northwestern and southwest-
ern extremities of the Troad, and Cane (now
Cape Coloni) and Hydria (now Fokia~), the north-
ern and southern headlands of the Ela'itic Gulf.
Its rivers are numerous ; some of them consider-
able, in proportion to the size of the country, and
some of first-rate importance in history and po-
etry : the chief of them, beginning on the east,
wereRHYNDACus andMACESTas.TARsius, J£SE-
PUS, GRANICUS, RHODIUS, SIMOIS, and SCAMAN-
DER, SATNOIS, EVENUS, and CAICUS. The tribes
of the country, besides the general appellations
mentioned above, were known by the following
distinctive names : the Olympieni or Olympeni
('OAv.uOT^oiyOAiy/TTT/i'Oi), in the district of Olym-
pene, at the foot 'of Mount Olympus ; next to
them, on the south and west, and occupying the
greater part of Mysia Proper, the Abretteni. who
had a native divinity called by the Greeks Zeif
JA6pcTTrjv6f ; the Trimenthurltae, the Penta-
demitae, and the Mysomaceddnes, all in the re-
gion of Mount Temnus.
MYSICS (now Bergama), a tributary of the
River Caicus in Mysia, or rather the upper part
of the Ca'icus itself, had its source in Mount
Temnus.
MYSON (MVCTWV), of Chenae, a village either in
Laconia or on Mount CEta, is enumerated by
Plato as one of the seven sages, in place of
Periander.
MYSTIA, a town in the southeast of Bruttium,
a little above the Promontorium Cocintum.
MYTII.ENE or MITYLENE (MVTI?*TIVT), MITV^VT; :
the former is the ancient form, and the one usu-
ally found on coins and inscriptions ; the latter
is sometimes found on inscriptions, and is the
commoner form in MSS. : Mvntyvaiof, Mityle-
naeus : Mytilene or Metelin), the chief city of
LESBOS, stood on the eastern side of the island
opposite the coast of Lesbos, upon a promontory
which was once an island, and both sides of
which formed excellent harbors. Its first foun-
dation is ascribed to Carians and Pelasgians.
It was early colonized by the ^Eolians. Vid.
LESBOS. Important hints respecting its politi-
cal history are furnished by the fragments of
the poetry of Alcaeus, whence (and from other
sources) it seems that, after the rule and over-
throw of a series of tyrants, the city was nearly
ruined by the bitter hatred and conflicts of the
factions of the nobles and the people, till Pitta-
cus was appointed to a sort of dictatorship, and
the nobles were expelled. Vid. ALCAEUS, PIT-
TACUS. Meanwhile, the city had grown to great
importance as a naval power, and had founded
colonies on the coasts of Mysia and Thrace. At
the beginning of the seventh century B.C., the
possession of one of these colonies, Sigeum at
NABAT^EI.
the mouth of the Hellespont, was disputed in
war between the Mytileneeans and Athenians,
and assigned to the latter by the award of Peri-
ander, tyrant of Corinth. Among the other col
onies of Mytilene were Achilleum, Assos, An-
tandrus, &c. Mytilene submitted to the Per-
sians after the conquest of Ionia and ^Eolis, and
furnished contingents to the expeditions of
Cambyses against Egypt and of Darius against
Scythia. It was active in the Ionian revolt,
after the failure of which it again became sub-
ject to Persia, and took part in the expedition
of Xerxes against Greece. After the Persian
war it formed an alliance with Athens, and re-
mained one of the most important members of
the Athenian confederacy, retaining its inde-
pendence till the fourth year of the Peloponne-
sian war, B.C. 428, when it headed a revolt of
the greater part of Lesbos, the progress and
suppression of which forms one of the most in-
teresting episodes in the history of the Pelopon-
nesian war. (Vid. the Histories of Greece.)
This event destroyed the power of Mytilene.
Its subsequent fortunes can not be related in
detail here. It fell under the power of the Ro-
mans after the Mithradatic war. Respecting
its important position in Greek literary history,
vid. LESBOS.
MYTTISTRATUM. Vid. AMESTRATQS.
MYUS (Mi;oi>£ : Mvovffio? : ruins at Palatia),
the least city of the Ionian confederacy, stood
in Caria, on the southern side of the Maeander,
thirty stadia from its mouth, and very near Mi-
letus. Its original site was probably at the
mouth of the river ; but its site gradually be-
came an unhealthy marsh ; and by the time of
Augustus it was so deserted by its inhabitants
that the few who remained were reckoned as
citizens of Miletus.
N.
NAARDA (Nadpda), a town of Babylonia,
chiefly inhabited by Jews, and with a Jewish
academy.
NAARMALCHA or NAHRMALCHA (Naap/jd/ljaf,
, i. e., the King's Canal: 6 fiaaiTieioc
t?(.iK7f diupv!;, flumen regium : Nahr-
al-Malk or Ne Gruel Melck), the greatest of the
canals connecting the Euphrates and the Tigris,
was situated near the northern limit of Babylo-
nia, a little south of the Median Wall, in latitude
33° 5' about. Its formation was ascribed to a
governor named Gobares. It was repaired upon
the building of Seleucia at its junction with the
Tigris by Seleucus Nicator, and again under the
Roman emperors Trajan, Severus, and Julian.
NABAUA. Vid. NAVALIA.
NABARZANES (Naf>ap&vi)f), a Persian, conspir-
ed along with Bessus, against Darius, the last
king of Persia. He was pardoned by Alex-
ander.
NABATJEI, NABATH.* (Nataratof, Nafiarat : in
the Old Testament, Nebaioth), an Arabian peo-
ple, descended from the eldest son of Ishmael,
had their original abodes in the northwestern
part of the Arabian peninsula, east and south-
east of the Moabites and Edomites, who dwelt
on the east of the Dead Sea and in the mount-
ains reaching from it to the Persian Gulf. In
the changes effected among the tribes of theso
535
NABIS.
legions by the Babylonian conquest of Judaea, '
the Nabathaeans extended west into the Sina-
Ttic peninsula and the territory of the Edomites, i
while the latter took possession of the south of j
Jud<ea (vid. IDUM^EI) ; and hence the Nabathse- j
ans of Greek and Roman history occupied near-
ly the whole of Arabia Petraea, along the north-
eastern coast of the Red Sea, on both sides of
the JClanitic Gulf, and in the Idumaean Mount-
ains (Mountains of Seir), where they had their
celebrated rock-hewn capital, PETRA. At first
they were a roving pastoral people ; but, as their
position gave them the command of the trade ;
between Arabia and the west, they prosecuted >
that trade with great energy, establishing reg- j
ular caravans between Leuce Come, a port of j
the Red Sea, in the northwestern part of Ara- I
bia, and the port of Rhinocolura (now El-Arish) \
on the Mediterranean, upon the frontiers of Pal- j
estine and Egypt. Sustained by this traffic, a
powerful monarchy grew up, which resisted all
the attacks of the Greek kings of Syria, and
which, sometimes at least, extended its power
as far north as Syria. Thus, in the reign of
Caligula, even after the Nabathaeans had nom-
inally submitted to Rome, we find even Damas-
cus in possession of an ethnarch of " Aretas the
king," i. e., of the Nabathaean Arabs : the usual
names of these kings were Aretas and Obodas.
Under Augustus the Nabathaeans are found, as
nominal subjects of the Roman empire, assist-
ing ^Elius Gallus in his expedition into Arabia
Felix, through which, and through the journey
of Athenodorus to Petra, Strabo derived import-
ant information. Under Trajan the Nabathae-
ans were conquered by A. Cornelius Palma, and
Arabia Petraea became a Roman province, A.D.
105-107. In the fourth century it was consid-
ered a part of Palestine, and formed the diocese
of a metropolitan, whose see was at Petra. The
Mohammedan conquest finally overthrew the
power of the Nabathaeans, which had been long
declining : their country soon became a haunt
of the wandering Arabs of the Desert, and their
very name disappeared.
NABIS (Nu&f), succeeded in making himself
tyrant of Lacedaemon on the death of Machani-
das, B.C. 207. He carried the licence of tyran-
ny to the furthest possible extent. All persons
possessed of property were subjected to inces-
sant exactions, and the most cruel tortures if
they did not succeed in satisfying his rapacity.
One of his engines of torture resembled the
maiden of more recent times ; it was a figure
resembling his wife Apega, so constructed as to
clasp the victim and pierce him to death with
the nails with which the arms and bosom of the
figure were studded. The money which he got
by these means and by the plunder of the tem-
ples enabled him to raise a large body of mer-
cenaries, whom he selected from among the
most abandoned and reckless villains. With
these forces he was able to extend his sway
over a considerable part of Peloponnesus ; but
his further progress was checked by Flamininus,
who, after a short campaign, compelled him to
sue for peace (195). The tyrant, however, was
allowed to retain the sovereignty of Sparta, and
soon after the departure of Flamininus from
Greece he resumed hostilities. He was oppos-
ed by Philopcemen, the g?neral of the Achaean
536
N^VIUS.
league ; and though Nabis met at first with
some success, he was eventually defeated by
Philopoemen, and was soon afterward assassin-
ated by some ^Etolians who had been sent to
his assistance (192).
NABONASSAR (Na6ovuaapof ), king of Babylon,
whose accession to the throne was fixed upon
by the Babylonian astronomers as the era from
which they began their calculations. This era
is called the Era of Nabonassar. It commenced
on the twenty-sixth of February, B.C. 747.
NABRISSA or NEBRISSA (now Lebrija), sur-
named Veneria, a town of the Turdetani in His-
pania Baetica, near the mouth of the Baetis.
NACOLIA (Na/coAeta or -ia, or Naicufaia ; now
Sidighasi), a town of Phrygia Epictetus, on the
western bank of the River Thymbrius, between
Dorylaeum and Cotyaeum, was the place where
the Emperor Valens defeated his rival Proco-
pius, A.D. 366.
[N^Bis or NEBIS (Nij6i(, now Ncyva), a river
on the western coast of Hispania Tarraconen-
sis, between the Durius and the Minius.]
NJENIA, i. e., a dirge or lamentation, chanted
at funerals, was personified at Rome and wor-
shipped as a goddess. She had a 'chapel outside
the walls of the city, near the porta Viminalis.
NAEVIUS, CN., an ancient Roman poet, of
whose life few particulars have been recorded.
He was probably a native of Campania, and was
born somewhere between B.C. 274 and 264.
He appears to have come to Rome early, and
he produced his first play in 235. He was at-
tached to the plebeian party ; and, with the
licence of the old Attic comedy, he made the
stage a vehicle for his attacks upon tl e aristo-
cracy. He attacked Scipio and the Metelli ; but
he was indicted by Q. Metellus and thrown into
prison, to which circumstance Plautus alludes
in his Miles Gloriosus (ii., 2, 56). While in
prison he composed two plays, the Hariolus and
Leon, in which he recanted his previous imputa-
tions, and thereby obtained his release through
the tribunes of the people. His repentance,
however, did not last long, and he was soon
compelled to expiate a new offence by exile.
He retired to Utica ; and it was here, probably,
that he wrote his poem on the first Punic war ;
and here it is certain that he died, either in 204
or 202. Neavius was both an epic and a dra-
matic poet. Of his epic poem on the first Pu-
nic war a few fragments are still extant. It
was written in the old Saturnian metre ; for
Ennius, who introduced the hexameter among
the Romans, was not brought to Rome till after
the banishment of Naevius. The poem appears
to have opened with the story of JUneas's flight
from Troy, his visit to Carthage and amour with
Dido, together with other legends connected
with the early history both of Carthage and of
Rome. It was extensively copied both by En-
nius and Virgil. The latter author took many
passages from it, particularly the description
of the storm in the first ^Enei'd, the speech with
which .cEneas consoles his companions, and the
address of Venus to Jupiter. His dramatic
writings comprised both tragedies and come-
dies, most of which were taken from the Greek.
Even in the Augustan age Naevius was still a
favorite with the admirers of the genuine old
school of Roman poetry, and the lines of HM>
N^EVIUS SERTORIUS MACRO.
»ce (Ep.t ii., 1, 53) show that his works, if not
so much read as formerly, were still fresh in
the memories of men. The best edition of the
fragments of Neevius is by Klussman, 8vo, Jena, j
1843.
N^EVIUS SERTORIUS MACRO. Vid. MACRO.
[NAGARA (Na'yapa), a city of the district of i
Goryaea in India intra Gangem, near the con- j
fluence of the Cophen and Choaspes ; the same,
probably, as Nysa. Vid. NYSA, No. 1.]
NAHARVALI, a tribe of the Lygii in Germany,
probably dwelt on the bnnks of the Vistula. In j
their country was a grove sacred to the wor-
ship of two divinities called Alces, whom Tac-
itus compares with Castor and Pollux.
NAHRMALCHA. Vid. NAARMALCHA.
NAIADES. Vid. NYMPH^E.
NAIN (Natv : now Nain), a city of Galilee,
south of Mount Tabor. (Luke, vii., 11.)
NAISUS, NAISSUS, or N^ESUS (Na'iaof, Naiaoof,
Notuffof : now Nissa), an important town of
Upper Mcesia, situated on an eastern tributary
of the Margus, and celebrated as the birth-place
of Constantine the Great. It was enlarged and
beautified by Constantine, was destroyed by
Attila, but was rebuilt and fortified by Justin-
ian.
[NAMADUS (Na//o<5of or Na/ia<J;?f, now the Ner-
biiddak), a considerable river of India intra Gan-
gem, rising in Mons Vindius, and emptying into
the Sinus Barygazenus.]
NAMNET^E or NAMNE.TES, a people on the west-
ern coast of Gallia Lugdunensis, on the north-
ern bank of the Liger, which separated them
from Aquitania. Their chief town was Condi-
vincum, afterward Namnetes (now Nantes).
NAMUSA, AUFIDIUS, a Roman jurist, one of
the numerous pupils of Servius Sulpicius.
NANTUAT^E or NANTUATES, a people in the
southeast of Gallia Belgica, between the Rhoda-
nus and the Rhenus.and at the eastern extrem-
ity of the Lacus Lemanus.
NAP^EJE. Vid. NYMPH^E.
NAPARIS, a northern tributary of the Danube :
its modern name is uncertain.
NAPATA (Non-arc : probably ruins at El-Kab,
at the great bend of the Nile to the southwest,
between the fourth and fifth cataracts), the cap-
ital of an ^Ethiopian kingdom north of that of
Meroe, was the southernmost point reached by
Petronius, under Augustus. Its sovereigns
were females, bearing the title of Candace ;
and through a minister of one of them, Chris-
tianity was introduced into ^Ethiopia in the
apostolic age (Acts, viii., 27). This custom of
female government has been continued to our
own times in the neighboring kingdom of Shen-
dy. In the reign of Nero, Napata was only a
small town.
NAPOCA or NAPUCA (Napocensis or Napucen-
sis), a Roman colony in Dacia, on the high road
leading through the^pountry between Patavissa
and Optatiana.
NAR (now Nera), a river in central Italy, rises
in Mount Fiscellus, on the frontiers of Umbria
and Picenum, flows in a southwesterly direction,
forming the boundary between Umbria and the
land of the Sabini, and after receiving the Veli-
nua (now Velino) and Tolenus (now Turano),
and passing by Interamna and Narnia, falls into
the Tiber not far from Ocriculum. It was eel-
NARMALCHA.
ebrated for its sulphureous waters and white
color (sulphurea Nar atbus aqua, Virg., Mn., vii.,
517).
NARAGGARA (Nap*yapa : ruins at the modern
Kassir Jebir), one of the most important inland
cities of Numidia, between Thagura and Sicca
Veneria, was the scene of Scipio's celebrated
interview with Hannibal before the battle ot
Zama.
NARBO MARTIUS, at a later time NARBONA
(Narbonensis : now Narbonne), a town in the
south of Gaul, and the capital of the Roman
province of Gallia Narbonensis, was situated
on the River Atax (now Aude), also called Nar-
bo, and at the head of the Lake Rubresus or
Rubrensis (also called Narbonitis), which was
connected with the sea by a canal. By this
means the town, which was twelve miles from
the coast, was made a sea-port. It was a very
ancient place, and is supposed to have been
originally called Atax. It was made a Roman
colony by the consul Q. Marcius or Martius,
B.C. 118, and hence received the surname Mar-
tius ; and it was the first colony founded by the
Romans in Gaul. Julius Caesar also settled
here the veterans of the tenth legion, whence it
received the name of Colonia Decumanorum.
It was a handsome and populous town, the res-
idence of the Rfcman governor of the province,
and a place of great commercial importance.
The coast was celebrated for its excellent oys-
ters. There are scarcely any vestiges of the
ancient town, but there are still remains of tlie
canal.
NARBONENSIS GALLIA. Vid. GALLIA.
NARCISSUS (Nap/ctffffof). 1. A beautiful youth,
son of the river-god Cephisus and the nymph
Liriope of Thespiae. He was wholly inaccess-
ible to the feeling of love ; and the nymph
Echo, who was enamored of him, died of grief.
Vid. ECHO. One of his rejected lovers, how-
ever, prayed to Nemesis to punish him for his
unfeeling heart. Nemesis accordingly caused
Narcissus to see his own image reflected in a
fountain, and to become enamored of it. But,
as he could ndl approach this object, he gfad
ually pined away, and his corpse was meta
morphosed into the flower which bears his
name. — 2. A freedman and secretary of the
Emperor Claudius, over whom he possessed un-
bounded influence. He long connived at the
irregularities of Messalina ; but, fearing that
the empress meditated his death, he betrayed
to Claudius her marriage with C. Silius, and
obtained the order for her execution, A.D. 48.
After the murder of Claudius, Narcissus was
put to death by command of Agrippina, 54. He
had amassed an enormous fortune, amounting,
it is said, to 400,000,000 sesterces, a little over
$13,500,000 of our money.— 3. A celebrated ath-
lete, who strangled the Emperor Commodug,
192. He was afterward exposed to the Iion8
by the Emperor Severus.
NARISCI, a small but brave people in the
south of Germany, of the Suevic race, dwelt
west of the Marcomanni and east of the Her-
munduri, and extended from the Sudeti Monies
on the north to the Danube on the south, thus
inhabiting part of the Upper Palatinate and the
country of the Fichtdgefargc.
NAKMALCHA. Vid. N( ARMALCHA.
537
NAKNIA.
(Narnicnsis : now Narni), a town in
Umbria, situated on a lofty hill on th» southern
bank of the River Nar, originally called NEQUI-
.VUM, was made a Roman colony B.G 299, when
:ts name was changed into Narnia, after the
-iver. This town was strongly fortified by na-
ure, being accessible only on the eastern and
•vestern sides. On the western side it could
only be approached by a very lofty bridge which
Augustus built over the river.
NARO, sometimes NAR (now Narenta), a river
"n Dalmatia, which rises in Mount Albius, and
falls into the Adriatic Sea.
NARONA, a Roman colony in Dalmatia, situa-
ted on the River Naro, some miles from the sea,
•and on the road to Dyrrhachium.
NARSES, king of Persia. Vid. SASSANID.S:.
NARSES (Nupff»?f), a celebrated general and
statesman in the reign of Justinian, was a eu-
nuch. He put an end to the Gothic dominion
in Italy by two brilliant campaigns, A.D. 552,
553, and annexed Italy again to the Byzantine
empire. , He was rewarded by Justinian with
the government of the country, which he held
for many years. He was deprived of this office
by Justin, the successor of Justinian, where-
upon he invited the Langobards to invade Italy.
His invitation was eagerly accepted by their
king Alboin ; but it is said tffet Narses soon
after repented of his conduct, and died of grief
at Rome shortly after the Langobards had cross-
ed the Alps (568). Narses was ninety-five years
of age at the time of his death.
NARTHAOIUM (NapduKiov), a town in Thessa-
Iy, on Mount Narthacius, southwest of Phar-
salus.
NARYX, also NARYCUS or NARYCIUM (Napvf,
Ndpv/cof, Napvuiov : Napv/aof, Napv/catof : now
Talanda or Taianti), a town of the Locri Opun-
*ii on the Eubcean Sea, the reputed birth-place
of Ajax,'son of Oileus, who is hence called Na-
rycius heros. Since Locri Epizephyrii, in the
south of Italy, claimed to be a colony from Na-
ryx in Greece, we find the town of Locri called
Narycia by the poets, and the pitch of Bruttium
also named Narycia. •
NASAMONES (Nacafiuvtf), a powerful but sav-
age Libyan people, who dwelt originally on the
shores of the Great Syrtis, but were driven in-
land by the Greek settlers of Cyrenaica, and aft-
erward by the Romans. An interesting account
of their manners and customs is given by Herod-
otus (iv., 172), who also tells (ii.,32) a curious
story respecting an expedition beyond the Lib-
yan Desert, undertaken by five Nasamonian
youths, the result of which was certain import-
ant information concerning the interior of Af-
rica. Vid. NIGEIR.
NASICA, SCIPIO. Vid. SCIPIO.
NASIDIENUS, a wealthy (beatus) Roman, who
gave a supper to Maecenas, which Horace rid-
icules in the eighth satire of his second book.
It appears from v. 58 that Rufus was the cog-
nomen of Nflsidienus.
NASIDIUS, Q. or L., was sent by Pompey, in
B.C. 49, with a fleet of sixteen ships to relieve
Massilia when it was besieged by D. Brutus. He
was defeated by Brutus, and fled to Africa, where
he had the command of the Pompeian fleet. He
served in Sicily under Sextus Pompey, whom
he deserted in 35. He joined Antony, and com- !
538
NAUPACTUS.
manded part of his fleet in the war with Octa-
vianus, 31.
NASO, Ovinlus. Vid. OVIDIUS.
[NASTES (Ndan/c), son of Nomion leader of
the Carians before Troy.]
[NASUA, one of the leaders of the Suevi in
their irruption into Gaul about the time of Caj
sar's arrival in that country.]
NASUS or NESUS. Vid CEwuDjE.
[NATHO (Nafti), a nomos of Lower Egypt,
probably the same as the one called Neovr by
Ptolemy, between the Busiritic and Bubastic
mouths of the Nile.]
NATISO (now Natisone), a small river in Vene-
tia, in the north of Italy, which flows by Aqui-
leia, and falls into the Sinus Tergestinus.
NATTA or NACCA, " a fuller," the name of an
ancient family of the Pinaria gens. The Natta
satirized by Horace (Sat., i., 6, 124) for his dirty
meanness was probably a member of the noble
Pinarian family, and therefore attacked by the
poet for such conduct.
[NAUBOLUS (Noi'fio/.of), king of Tanagra, one
of the Argonauts, father of Iphitus, who is
hence called Nav6o/U%f in Homer.]
[NAUCLIDES (Nawc/ltt'd^c, Dor. -e«5af). 1. A
Plataean, the leader of the faction who invited
and opened the gates for theThebans who seized
upon Plataeae B.C. 431. — 2. One of the two Spar-
tan ephors sent with the king Pausanias into
Attica, B.C. 403, at the time when the Athe-
nians were hard pressed by Lysander ; he cor-
dially co-operated with Pausanias for defeating
the designs of Lysander.]
NAUCRATES (Nau/cpdrj/f), of Erythrae, a Greek
rhetorician, and a disciple of Isocrates, is men-
tioned among the orators who competed (B.C.
352) for the prize offered by Artemisia for the
best funeral oration delivered over Mausolus.
NAUCRATIS (Navxpanf : Nav/cparm;f : ruins
at the modern Sa-el-Hadjar), a city in the Delta
of Egypt, in the Nomus of SaTs, on the eastern
bank of the Canopic branch of the Nile, which
was hence called also Naucraticum Ostium.
It was a colony of the Milesians, founded prob-
ably in the reign of Amasis, about B.C. 550, and
remained a pure Greek city. It was the only
place in Egypt where Greeks were permitted to
settle and trade. After the Greek and Roman
conquests it continued a place of great prosper-
ity and luxury, and was celebrated for its wor-
ship of Aphrodite. It was the birth-place of
Athenaeus, Lyceas, Phylarchus, Polycharmus.
and Julius Pollux.
NAUCYDES (NavKvdrjf), an Argive statuary,
son of Mothon, and brother and teacher ofPol-
ycletus II. of Argos, flourished B.C. 420.
NAULSCHUS (NavAojof ), that is, a place where
ships can anchor. 1. A naval station on the
eastern part of the northern coast of Sicily, be-
tween Mylae and the promontory Pelorus : [it
was between Mylae and Naulochus that Sextus
Pompey was defeated by the fleet of Octavia-
nus under Agrippa.] — 2. A small island off Crete,
near the promontory Sammonium— 3. A naval
station belonging 10 Mesembria in Thrace.
NAUMACHIUS (Navfid^tof), a Gnomic poet, of
uncertain age, some of whose verses are pre~
served by Stobaeus.
NAUPACTUS (Naiwa/croc : NavTra/crtof : now
Lepanto), an ancient and strongly-fortified town
NAUPLIA.
of the Locri Ozolae, near the promontory Antir-
rhium, possessing the largest and best harbor
on the whole of the northern coast of the Co-
rinthian Gulf. It is said to have derived its
name from the Heraclidae having here built the
fleet with which they crossed over to the Pel-
oponnesus. After the Persian wars it fell into
the posver of the Athenians, who settled here
the Messenians who had been compelled to
leave their country at the end of the third Mes-
senian war, B.C. 455 ; and during the Pelopon-
nesian war it was the head-quarters of the
Athenians in all their operations against the
west of Greece. At the end of the Peloponne-
sian war the Messenians were obliged to leave
Naupactus, which passed into the hands first of
the Locrians and afterward of the Achaeans.
It was given by Philip, with the greater part of
the Locrian territory, to ^Etolia, but it was again
assigned to Locris by the Romans.
NAUPLIA (Nai-jrAio : Naun-AtetJf : now Nau-
plia), the port of Argos, situated on the Saronic
Gulf, was never a place of importance in an-
tiquity, and was in ruins in the time of Pausa-
nias. The inhabitants had been expelled by
the Argives as early as the second Messenian
war on suspicion of favoring the Spartans, who,
in consequence, settled them at Methone in
Messenia. At the present day Nauplia is one of
the most important cities in Greece.
NAUPLIUS (Natfjrfoof). 1. Of Argos, son of
Neptune (Poseidon) and Amymone, a famous
navigator, and the founder of the town of Nau-
plia.— 2. Son of Clytoneus, was one of the Ar-
gonauts, and a descendant of the preceding. — 3.
King of Eubcea, and father of Palarnedes, CEax,
and Nausiinedon, by Clymene. Catreus had
given his daughter Clymene and her sister Ae"-
rope to Nauplius to be carried to a foreign land ;
but Nauplius married Clymene, and gave Aftrope
to Plisthenes, who became by her the father of
Agamemnon and Menelaus. His son Palamedes
had been condemned to death by the Greeks
during the sie^e of Troy ; and as Nauplius con-
sidered his condemnation to be an act of in-
justice, he watched for the return of the Greeks,
and as they approached the coast of Eubcea he
lighted torches on the dangerous promontory of
Caphareus. The sailors, thus misguided, suf-
fered shipwreck, and perished in the waves or
by the sword of Nauplius.
NAUPORTUS (now Ober or Upper Laibach), an
ancient and important commercial town of the
Taurisci, situated on the River Nauportus (now
Laibac/i), a tributary of the Savus, in Pannonia
Superior. The town fell into decay after the
foundation of JEmona (now Laibach), which was
only fifteen miles from it. The name of Nau-
portus is said to have been derived from the
Argonauts having sailed up the Danube and the
Savus to this place, and here built the town ;
and it is added that they afterward carried their
ships across the Alps to the Adriatic Sea, where
they again embarked. This legend, like many
others, probably owes its origin to a piece of
bad etymology.
NAUSICAA (NavuHtaa), daughter of Alcinous,
king of the Phaeacians, and Arete, who con-
ducted Ulysses to the court of her father when j
be was shipwrecked on the coast.
[NAUSICLES (Nawnidifc), one of the more in- j
NAXOS.
fluential popular leaders of Athens in the time
of Philip, leader of an army sent by the Athe-
nians to aid the Phocians ; at first on friendly
terms with ^Eschines, but afterward battling on
the side of the patriots, and after the disaster
of Chajronea, stepping into the place of Demos-
thenes.]
NAUSITHOUS (Navaidooe), son of Neptune (Po-
seidon) and Peribcea, the daughter of Euryme-
don, was the father of Alcinous and Rhexenor,
and king of the Phseacians, whom he led from
Hyperia in Thrinacia to the island of Scheria,
in order to escape from the Cyclopes.
[NAUSTATHMUS (NatiffTafyof). 1. A port-town
on the eastern coast of Sicily, north of Promon-
torium Pachynum. — 2. A port-town on the
Pontus Euxinus, or, rather, on a salt lake join-
ed to the sea (now Hamamli Ghieul). — 3.-A
port in Cyrena'ica, between Erythrum and Apfu-
lonia.]
NAUTACA (Naiira;ca : now Nakshcb or Kesh),
a city of Sogdiana, near the Oxus, toward the
eastern part of its course.
NAUTES. Vid. NAUTIA GENS.
NAUTIA GENS, an ancient patrician gens,
claimed to be descended from Nautes, one of
the companions of ^Eneas, who was said to
have brought with him the Palladium from
Troy, which was placed under the care of the
Nautii at Rome. The Nautii, all of whom were
surnamed Rutili, frequently held the highest of-
fices of state in the early times of the republic,
but, like many of the other ancient gentes, they
disappear from history about the time of the
Samnite wars.
NAVA (now Nahe), a western tributary of the
Rhine in Gaul, which falls into the Rhine at the
modern Bingen.
NAVALIA or NABALIA, a river on the northern
coast of Germany, mentioned by Tacitus, prob-
ably the eastern arm of the Rhine.
NAVIUS, ATTUS, a renowned augur in the time
of Tarquinius Priscus. This king proposed to
double the number of the equestrian centuries,
and to name the three new ones after himself
and two of Us friends, but was opposed by Na-
vius because Romulus had originally arranged
the equites under the sanction of the auspices,
and consequently no alteration could be made
in them without the same sanction. The tale
then goes on to say that Tarquinius thereupon
commanded him to divine whether what he was
thinking of in his mind could be done, and that
when Navius, after consulting the heavens, de-
clared that it could, the king held out a whet-
stone and a razor to cut it with. Navius im-
mediately cut it. His statue was placed in the
comitium, on the steps of the senate-house, the
place where the miracle had been wrought, and
beside the statue the whetstone was preserved.
Attus Navius seems to be the best orthography,
making Attus an old preenomen, though we fre-
quently find the name written Attius.
NAXOS (Nufof : Nu&of). 1. (Now Naxia), an
island in the ^Egean Sea, and the largest of the
Cyclades, is situated nearly half way between
tli-« coasts of Greece and Asia Minor. It is
about eighteen miles in length and twelve in
breadth. It was very fertile in antiquity, as it
is in the present day, producing an abundance
of corn, wine, oil, and fruit. It was especially
539
NAXUANA.
celebrated for its wine, and hence plays a prom-
inent part in the legends about Bacchus (Dio-
nysus). Here the god 'is said to have found
Ariadne after she had been deserted by The-
seus. The marble of the island was also much
prized, and was considered equal to the Parian.
Naxos is frequently called Dia (At'a) by the
poets, which was one of its ancient namee. It
was likewise called Strongyle (Srpoyytiyl)?) on
account of its round shape, and Diomjsias (A a-
vvaulf) from its connection with the worship of
Dionysus (Bacchus). It is said to have been
originally inhabited by Thracians and then by \
Carians, and to have derived its name from a
Carian chief, Naxos. In the historical age it !
was inhabited by lonians, who had emigrated
from Athens. Naxos was conquered by Pisis- !
t^tus, who established Lygdamis as tyrant of i
the island about B.C. 540. The Persians in
501 attempted, at the suggestion of Aristagoras,
to subdue Naxos ; and upon the failure of their
attempt, Aristagoras, fearing punishment, in-
duced the Ionian cities to revolt from Persia, j
In 490 the Persians, under Datis and Artapher- |
nes, conquered Naxos, and reduced the inhabit-
ants to slavery. The Naxians recovered their |
independence after the battle of Salamis (480).
They were the first of the allied states whom
the Athenians reduced to subjection (471), after j
which time they are rarely mentioned in his- ,
tory. The chief town of the island was also
called Naxos ; and we also have mention of the ,
small towns of Tragaea and Lestadae. — 2. A \
Greek city on the eastern coast of Sicily, south !
of Mount Taurus, was founded B.C. 735 by the ]
Chalcidians of Eubcea, and was the first Greek
colony established in the island. It grew so
rapidly in power that in only five or six years
after its foundation it sent colonies to Catana
and Leontini. It was for a time subject to ]
Hieronymus, tyrant of Gela ; but it soon recov- j
ered its independence, carried on a successful
war against Messana, and was subsequently
an ally of the Athenians against Syracuse. In
403 the town was taken by Dionysius of Syra-
cuse and destroyed. Nearly fifty* years after-
ward (358) the remains of the Naxians scatter-
ed over Sicily were collected by Andromachus,
and a new city was founded on Mount Taurus,
to which the name of Tauromenium was given.
Vid. TAUROMENIUM.
NAXUANA (Nafovava : now Nakshivan), a city
of Armenia Major, on the Araxes, near the con-
fines of Media.
NAZARETH, NAZABA (Na£apl0, or -£r, or -a :
Nafapaiof, Na£opa«oc, Nazarenus, Nazareus :
now en-Nasirah), a city of Palestine, in Galilee,
south of Cana, on a hill in the midst of the
range of mountains north of the plain of Es-
draelon.
[NAZARIUS, a Latin rhetorician, who taught
eloquence at Bordeaux in the first half of the
fourth century A.D. He was author of a pane-
gyric on Constantine, delivered before the Cae-
sars Crispus and Constantine, which is pub-
lished in the Panegyrici Veteres.']
NAZIANZCS (Noftavfof : Na£tav&v6f), a city of
Cappadocia, on the road from ArchelaTs to Ty-
ana, celebrated as the diocese of the Father of
the Church, Gregory Nazianzen. Its site is
doubtful.
NEAPOLIS.
NE.«ERA (Neatpa), the name of several nymphs,
and also of several maidens mentioned by the
poets.
NE^THUS (N«zt0of : now Nieto), a river in
Bruttium, in the south of Italy, falling into the
Tarentine Gulf a little north of Croton. Here
the captive Trojan women are said to have
burned the ships of the Greeks.
[NEALCES, a friend of Turnus, slew Salius
in the wars between Turnus and ^Eneas in
Italy.]
NEALCES (Neu^Kj/f), a painter who flourished
in the time of Aratus, B.C. 245.
NEANDRIA (NedvtJpna : Neavfipeif, pi.), a town
of the Troad, upon the Hellespont, probably an
^Eolian colony. By the time of Augustus it had
disappeared.
NEANTHES (NeuvBw), of Cyzicus, lived about
B.C. 241, and was a disciple of the Milesian Phi-
liscus, who himself had been a disciple of Isoc-
rates. He was a voluminous writer, principally
of history.
NEAPOLIS (Neurro/Uf : NeaTro^iDyc. Neapolita-
nus). I. In Europe. 1. (Now Napoli or Naples),
a city in Campania in Italy, on the western
slope of Mount Vesuvius and on the River Se-
bethus, was founded by the Chalcidians of Cu-
mae, on the site of an ancient place called PAH-
THENOPE (TlapOevoKT}'), after the Siren of that
name. Hence we find the town called Parthen-
ope by Virgil and Ovid. The year of the foun-
dation of Neapolis is not recorded. It was call
ed the "New City," because it was regardec
simply as a new quarter of the neighboring citj
of Cumae. When the town is first mentioned
in Roman history, it consisted of two parts, di-
vided from each other by a wall, and called re-
spectively Palaeopolis and Neapolis. This divi-
sion probably arose after the capture of Cumae
by the Samnites, when a large number of the
Cumaeans took refuge in the city they had
founded ; whereupon the old quarter was called
Palaeopolis, and the new quarter, built to accom-
modate the new inhabitants, was named Neapo-
lis. There has been a dispute respecting the
site of these two quarters ; but it is probable
that Palaeopolis was situated on the western
side, near the harbor, and Neapolis on the east-
ern side, near the River Sebethus. In B.C.
327 the town was taken by the Samnites, and in
290 it passed into the hands of the Romans,
who allowed it, however, to retain its Greek
constitution. At a later period it became a
municipium, and finally a Roman colony. Under
the Romans the two quarters of the city were
united, and the name of Palaeopolis disappeared.
It continued to be a prosperous and flourishing
place till the time of the empire ; and its beau-
tiful scenery, and the luxurious life of its Greek
population, made it a favorite residence with
many of the Romans. In the reign of Titus
the city was destroyed by ah earthquake, but
was rebuilt by this emperor in the Roman style.
The modern city of Naples does not stand on
exactly the same site as Neapolis. The ancient
city extended further east than the modern city,
since the former was situated on the Sebethus,
whereas the latter does not reach so far as the
.Fiume della Madalena ; but the modern city, on
the other hand, extends further north and west
than the ancient one, since the island of Mega-
NEARCHUS.
ns, on which the Castel del QUO now stands,
was situated in ancient times between Pausily-
pum and Neapolis. In the neighborhood of
Ne^polis there were warm baths, the celebrated
villa of Lucullus, and the villa Pausilypi or Pau-
silypuin, bequeathed by Vedius Pollio to Au-
gustus, and which has given its name to the
celebrated grotto of Posilippo between Naples
and Puzzuoli, at the entrance of which the tomb
if Virgil is still shown. — 2. A part of Syracuse.
Vid. SYRACUSE. — 3. (Now Napoli), a town on
the western coast of the island of Sardinia,
celebrated for its warm baths. — 4. (Now Ka-
vallo), a sea-port town in Thrace, subsequently
Macedonia adjecta, on the Strymonic Gulf, be-
tween the Strymon and Nessus. — II. In Asia
and Africa. 1. (Now Scala Nuoua, or near it),
a small Ionian city on the coast of Lydia, north
of Mycale and southwest of Ephesus. The
Ephesians, to whom it at first belonged, ex-
changed it with the Samians for MARATHESIHM.
— 2, 3. Two towns of Caria, the one near Har-
pasa, the other on the coast, perhaps the new
•own of Myndus. — 4. (Ruins at Tut'mek ?), in
Pisidia, south of Antioch ; afterward reckoned
to Galatia. — 5. In Palestine, the SYCHEM or
SYCHAR of Scripture (Str^^u, Sv^up, St/u/m,
Toseph. : now Nablous), one of the most ancient
cities of Samaria, stood in the narrow valley
between Mounts Ebal and Gerizim, and was the
religious capital of the Samaritans, whose tem-
ple was built upon Mount Gerizim. This tem-
ple was destroyed by John Hyrcanus, B.C. 129.
^ts full name, under the Romans, was Flavia
Neapolis. It was the birth-place of Justii»Mar-
tyr. — 6. A small town of Babylonia, on the
western bank of the Euphrates, opposite to the
opening of the King's Canal. — 7. In Egypt. Vid.
C^ENE. — 8. In Northern Africa, on the western
coast of the Great Syrtis, by some identified
with Leptis Magna, by others with the modern
Tripoli. — 9. (Now Nabal), a very ancient Phoe-
nician colony, on the eastern coast of Zeugi-
tana, near the northern extremity of the great
gulf which was called after it Sinus Neapoli-
tanus (now Gulf of Hammamel'). Under the Ro-
mans it was a libera civitas, and, according to
Ptolemy, a colony.
NEAncnus(Nt'ap^of). 1. A distinguished friend
and officer of Alexander, was a native of Crete,
but settled at Amphipolis. He appears to have
occupied a prominent position at the court of
Philip, by whom he was banished for participat-
ing in the intrigues of Alexander. After the
death of Philip he was recalled, and treated
with the utmost distinction by Alexander. He
accompanied the king to Asia ; and in B.C. 325,
he was intrusted by Alexander with the com-
mand of the fleet which he had caused to be
constructed on the Hydaspes. Upon reaching !
the mouth of the Indus, Alexander resolved to I
send round his ships by sea from thence to the
Persian Gulf, and he gladly accepted the offer
of Nearchus to undertake the command of the
fleet during this long and perilous navigation.
Nearchus set out on the twenty-first of Sep-
tember, 326, and arrived at Susa in safety in
February, 325. He was rewarded with a crown
of gold for his distinguished services, and, at
the same time, obtained in marriage a daughter
of the Rhodian Mentor and of Barsine, to vvhomj
NECTANABIS.
Alexander himself had betn previously mar
ried. In the division of the provinces after the
death of Alexander, he received the govern-
ment of Lycia and Pamphylia, which he held as
subordinate to Antigonus. In 317 he accom-
panied Antigonus in his march against Eume-
nes, and in 314 he is mentioned again as one
of the generals of Antigonus. Nearchus left a
history of the voyage, the substance of which
has been preserved to us by Arrian, who has
derived from it the whole of the latter part of
his " Indica." — [2. A Pythagorean philosophei
of Tarentum ; he adhered to the Roman cause
in the second Punic war, notwithstanding the
defection of his countrymen, and was on friend-
ly terms with Cato the censor, who lived in hi&
house after the recapture of Tarentum by Fa-,
bius Maximus, B.C. 209.]
NEBO, a mountain of Palestine, on the east-
ern side of the Jordan, opposite to Jericho, was
in the southern part of the range called Abarim.
It was on a summit of this mountain, called
Pisgah, that Moses died.
[NEBRISSA. Vid. NABRISSA.]
NEBROIJES MONTES, the principal chain of
mountains in Sicily, running through the whole
of the island, and a continuation of the Apen-
nines.
NECO or NECHO (Ne/cwf, Ne^wf, Nf/caCf, Ne-
xauf, Ne^aw), son of Psammetichus, whom he
succeeded on the throne of Egypt in B.C. 617.
His reign was marked by considerable energy
and enterprise. He began to dig the canal in-
tended to connect the Nile with the Arabian
Gulf; but he desisted from the work, according
to Herodotus, on being warned by an oracle that
he was constructing it only for the use of the
barbarian invader. But the greatest and most
interesting enterprise with which his name ia
connected is the circumnavigation of Africa by
the Phoenicians in his service, who set sail
from the Arabian Gulf, and, accomplishing the
voyage in somewhat more than two years, en-
tered the Mediterranean, and returned to Egypt
through the Straits of Gibraltar. His military
expeditions were distinguished at first by bril-
liant success, which was followed, however, by
the most rapid and signal reverses. On his
march against the Babylonians and Medes, whose
joint forces had recently destroyed Nineveh, he
was met at Magdolus (Megiddo) by Josiah, king
of Judah, who was a vassal of Babylon. In the
battle which ensued, Josiah was defeated and
mortally wounded, and Necho advanced to the
Euphrates, where he conquered the Babylonians,
and took Carchemish or Circesium, where he
appears to have established a garrison. After
the battle at Megiddo he took the town of Cad-
ytis, probably Jerusalem. In 606 Nebuchad-
nezzar attacked Carchemish, defeated Necho,
and would appear also to have invaded Egypt
itself. In 601 Necho died, after a reign of six-
teen years, and was succeeded by his son Psam-
mis or Psammuthis.
NECTANABIS, NECTANEBCS, or NECTANEBES
(Nf/cruva&f, N«rure6of, Nc/crav^/;f). 1. King
of Egypt, the first of the three sovereigns of the
Sebennite dynasty, succeeded Nepherites on the
throne about B.C. 374, and in the following year
successfully resisted the invasion of the Persian
force under Pharnabazus and Iphicrates. He
Ml
NEDA.
died after a reign of ten years, and was suc-
ceeded by Tachos. — 2. The nephew of Tachos,
deprived the latter of the sovereignty in 361,
with the assistance of Agesilaus. For some
time he defeated all the attempts of Artaxerxes
III. (Ochus) to recover Egypt, but he was at
length defeated himself, and, despairing of mak-
ing any further resistance, he fled to .Ethiopia,
350. Nectanabis was the third king of the Se-
bennite dynasty, and the last native sovereign
who ever ruled in Egypt.
NEDA (N«5a : now Buzi), a river in Pelopon-
nesus, rises in Arcadia in Mount Cerausion, a
branch of Mount Lycaeus, and falls into the
Ionian Sea after forming the boundary between
Arcadia and Messenia, and between Messenia
and Elis.
• NEORA or NEGRANA (ra Nsypava : now El-
Nokra, north of March), a city of Arabia Felix,
destroyed by JSlius Callus.
[NEIUM (Njyi'ov). Vid. ITHACA.]
NELEUS (N#A,ri5f). 1. Sou of Tyro, the daugh-
ter of Salmoneus. Neptune (Poseidon) once
visited Tyro in the form of the river-god Enip-
eus, and she became by him the mother of Pelias
and Neleus. To conceal her shame, she exposed
the two boys, but they were found and reared by
some countrymen. They subsequently learned
their parentage ; and after the death of Creth-
eus, king of lolcos, who had married their moth-
er, they seized the throne of lolcos, excluding
^Eson, the son of Cretheus and Tyro ; but Pelias
soon afterward expelled his brother, and thus
became sole king : thereupon Neleus went with
Melampus and Bias to Pylos, which his uncle
Aphareus gave to him, and of which he thus be-
came king. Several towns of this name claim-
ed the honor of being the city of Neleus or of his
son Nestor, such as Pylos in Messenia, Pylos in
Elis, and Pylos in Triphylia ; the last of which
is probably the one mentioned by Homer in con-
nection with Neleus and Nestor. Neleus was
married to Chloris, a daughter of Amphion of
Orchomenos, according to Homer, and a Theban
woman according to others. By her he became
the father of Nestor, Chromius, Periclymenus,
and Pero, though he had in all twelve sons.
When Hercules had killed Iphitus, he went to
Neleus to be purified ; but Neleus, who was a
friend of Eurytus, the father oflphitus, refused
to grant the request of Hercules. In order to
take vengeance, Hercules afterward marched
against Pylos, and slew all the sons of Neleus,
with the exception of Nestor: some later writ-
ers add that Neleus himself was also killed.
Neleus was now attacked, and his dominions
plundered by Augeas, king of the Epeans ; but
the attacks of the latter were repelled by Nes-
tor. The descendants of Neleus, the Nelldee,
were eventually expelled from their kingdom by
the Heraclidae, and migrated for the most part
to Athens. — 2. The younger son of Codrus, dis-
puted the right of his elder brother Medon to the
crown on account of his lameness, and when the
Delphic oracle declared in favor of Medon, he
placed himself at the head of the colonists who
migrated to Ionia, and himself founded Miletus.
His son ^Epytus headed the colonists who set-
tled in Priene. Another son headed a body of
settlers who re-enforced the inhabitants of la-
•us, after they had lost a great number of their
542
NEMESIS.
citizens in a war with the Carians. — 3. Of Seep
sis, the son of Coriscus, was a disciple of Aris-
totle and Thcophrastus, the latter of whom Be-
queathed to him his library, and appointed him
one of his executors. The history of the writ-
ings of Aristotle, as connected with Neleus and
his heirs, is related elsewhere (p. 102, b).
NELIDES, NELEIADES, and NELEIUS (Nj^rtd^f,
HrihT)l<i6ris, N^iji'of), patronymics of Neleus, by
which either Nestor, the son of Neleus, or An-
tilochus, his grandson, is designated.
NEMAUSUS (Nemausensis : now Nismcs), one
of the most important towns of Gallia Narbo-
nensis, was the capital of the Arecomici and a
Roman colony. It was situated inland east of
the Rhone, on the high road from Italy to Spain,
and on the southern slope of Mons Cevenna. It
was celebrated as the place from which the fam-
ily of the Antonines came. Though rarely men-
tioned by ancient writers, the Roman remains
at Nismcs, which are some of the most perfect
north of the Alps, prove that the ancient Ne-
mausus was a large and flourishing city. Of
these remains the most important are the am-
phitheatre, the Maison Carree, a name given to a
beautiful Corinthian temple, and the magnificent
aqueduct, now called Pont du Card, consisting
of three rows of arches, raised one above the
other, and one hundred and eighty feet in height.
NEMEA (Nqufo, Ion. Ne//t'^), a valley in Argp-
lis, between Cleonae and Phlius, celebrated in
mythical story as the place where Hercules slew
the Nemean lion. Vid. p. 356, b. In this val-
ley there was a splendid temple of Jupiter (Zeus) •>
Nemetis surrounded by a sacred grove, in which
the Nemean games were celebrated everyother
year. Vid. Diet, of Antiq., art. NEMEA.
NEMESIANUS, M. AURELICS OLYMPICS, a Ro-
man poet, probably a native of Africa, flourished
at the court of the Emperor Cams (A.D. 283),
carried off the prize in all the poetical contests
of the day, and was esteemed second to the
youthful prince Numerianus alone, who honored
him so far as to permit him to dispute, and to
yield to him the palm of verse. We are told that
Nemesianus was the author of poems upon fish-
ing, hunting, and aquatics, all of which have per-
ished with the exception of a fragment of the
Cynegetica, extending to three hundred and
twenty-five hexameter lines, which, in so far as
neatness and purity of expression are concern-
ed, in some degree justifies the admiration of
his contemporaries. The best edition of this
fragment is by Stern, published along with Gra-
tius Faliscus, Hal. Sax., 1832.
NEMESIS (Nfyeair), a Greek goddess, is most
commonly described as a daughter of Night,
though some call her a daughter of Erebus or
of Oceanus. She is a personification of the mor-
al reverence for law, of the natural fear of com
mitting a culpable action, and hence of con-
science. In later writers, as Herodotus and
Pindar, Nemesis measures out happiness and
unhappiness to mortals ; and he who is blessed
with too many or too frequent gifts of fortune,
is visited by her with losses and sufferings, in
order that he may become humble. This notion
arose from a belief that the gods were envious
of excessive human happiness. Nemesis was
thus a check upon extravagant favors conferred
tipon man by Tyche or Fortune ; and from this
NEMESIUS.
idea lastly arose that of her being an avenging !
and punishing fate, who, like Justice (Dike) and !
the Erinnyes, sooner or later overtakes the reck- !
less sinnei She is frequently mentioned under
the surnames ol Adrastia (vid. ADRASTIA, No. 2),
and Rhamnusia or Rhamnusis, the latter of
which she derived from the town of Rhamnus
in Attica, where she had a celebrated sanctua-
ry. She was usually represented in works of i
art as a virgin divinity : in the more ancient
works she seems to have resembled Aphrodite |
(Venus), whereas in the later ones she was more ,
grave and serious. But there is an allegorical !
tradition that Zeus (Jupiter) begot by Nemesis
at Rhamnus an egg, which Leda found, and from :
which Helena and the Dioscuri sprang, whence
Helena herself is called Rhamnusis.
NEMESIUS (Ne^eatof), the author of a Greek
treatise On the Nature of Man, is called bishop '
of Emesa, in Syria, and probably lived at the end
of the fourth or beginning of the fifth century
after Christ. His treatise is an interesting phil-
osophical work, which has generally been highly
praised by all who have read it. Edited by Mat-
thaei, Halae, 8vo, 1802.
NEMETACUM. Vid. NEMETOCENNA.
NEMETES or NEMET^E, a people in Gallia Bel-
gica, on the Rhine, whose chief town was No-
viomagus, subsequently Nemetae (now Speyer or
Spires).
NEMETOCENNA or NEMETACUM (now ylrras), the
chief town of the Atrebates in Gallia Belgica,
subsequently Atrebati, whence its modern name.
NEMORENSIS LACUS. Vid. ARICIA.
NEMOSSUS. Vid. ARVERNI. . •
NEOBULE. Vid. ARCHILOCHUS.
ocaesariensis). 1. (Now Niksar), the capital, un-
der the Roman empire, of Pontus Polemonia-
cus, in Asia Minor, stood on the River Lycus,
sixty-three Roman miles east of Amasia. It |
was a splendid city, and is famous in ecclesi-
astical history for the council held there in A.D.
314. — 2. (Now Kulat-en-Nejur ? ruins), a fortress
established by Justinian, on the Euphrates, in
the district of Syria called Chalybonitis.
NEON (N&jf : Neuvtof, Ncwvatof), an ancient
town in Phocis at the eastern foot of Mount Ti- j
thorea, a branch of Mount Parnassus, was eighty ;
stadia from Delphi across the mountains. Neon i
was destroyed by the Persians under Xerxes, but
was subsequently rebuilt, and named TITHOREA ''
(TiOopea : TiOopcvc) after the mountain on which !
it was situated. The new town, however, was
not on exactly the same site as the ancient one.
Tithorea was situated at the modern Veliiza, and i
Neon at Palea-Fiva, between four and five miles \
north of Velitza. Tithorea was destroyed in the
Sacred war, and was again rebuilt, but remained
an unimportant, though fortified place.
NEONTICHOS (N£ov ra^of, i. e., New Wall). 1. \
(Now Ainadsjik), one of the twelve cities of ^Eo- 1
Us, on the coast of Mysia, in Asia Minor, stood j
on the northern side of the Hermus, on the slope
. of Mount Sardene, thirty stadia inland from La- !
rissa. One tradition makes it older than Cyme ;
but the more probable account is that it was built
by the ^Eolians of Cyme as a fortress against the
Pelasgians of Larisss. — 2. A fort on the coast of
Thrace, near the Chcrsonesus.
NEOPTOLEMUS (Nfonro/lfjUOf). 1. Also called
NEOPTOLEMUS.
PYRRHUS, son of Achilles and Deidamla, the
daughter of Lycomedes ; according to some, he
was a son of Achilles and Iphigenia, and after
the sacrifice of his mother was carried by his
father to the island of Scyros. The name of
Pyrrhus is said to have been given to him by
Lycomedes because he had fair (xvpfros ) hair, or
because Achilles, while disguised as a girl, had
borne the name of Pyrrha. He was called Ne-
optolemus, that is, young or late warrior, either
because he had fought in early youth, or be-
cause he had come late to Troy. From his fa-
ther he is sometimes called AchilMes, and from
his grandfather or great-grandfather, Pdldcs and
Macldes. Neoptolemus was brought up in Scy-
ros in the palace of Lycomedes, and was fetched
from thence by Ulysses to join the Greeks in the
war against Troy, because it had been prophe-
sied by Helenus that Neoptolemus and Philoc-
tetes were necessary for the capture of Troy.
At Troy Neoptolemus showed himself worthy
of his great father. He was one of the heroes
concealed in the wooden horse. At the capture
of the city he killed Priam at the sacred hearth
of Jupiter (Zeus), and sacrificed Polyxenato the
spirit of his father. When the Trojan captives
were distributed among the conquerors, An-
dromache, the widow of Hector, was given to
Neoptolemus, and by her he became the father
of Molossus, Pielus, Pergamus, and Amphialus.
Respecting his return from Troy and the subse-
quent events of his life, the traditions differ.
It is related that Neoptolemus returned home by
land, because he had been forewarned by Hele-
nus of the dangers which the Greeks would have
to encounter at sea. According to Homer, Ne-
optolemus lived in Phthia, the kingdom of his
father, and here he married Hermione, whom
her father Menelaus sent to him from Sparta.
According to others, Neoptolemus himself went
to Sparta to receive Hermione, because he had
heard a report that she was betrothed to Ores-
tes. Most writers relate that he abandoned his
native kingdom of Phthia, and settled in Epirus,
where he became the ancestor of the Molossian
kings. Shortly after his marriage with Hermi-
one, Neoptolemus went to Delphi, where he was
murdered ; but the reason of his visiting Del-
phi, as well as the person by whom he was slain,
are differently related. Some say he went to
plunder the temple of Apollo, others to present
part of the Trojan booty as an offering to the
god, and others, again, to consult the god about
the means of obtaining children by Hermione.
Some relate that he was slain at the instigation
of Orestes, who was angry at being deprived of
Hermione, and others, by the priest of the tem-
ple, or by Machsereus, the son of Dsetas. His
body was buried at Delphi, and he was wor-
shipped there as a hero.— 2. I. King of Epirus,
was son of Alcetas I . and father of Alexander
I., and of Olympias, the mother of Alexander
the Great. Neoptolemus reigned in conjunc-
tion with his brother Arymbas or Arryhas till
his death, aboutB.C. 360.— 3. II. King of Epirus,
son of Alexander I., and grandson of the preced-
ing. At his father's death in 326 he was prob-
ably a mere infant, and his pretensions to the
throne were passed over in favor of ^Eacides.
It was not till 302 that the Epirots, taking ad-
vantage of the absence of Pyrrhus, the son of
543
NEPETE.
J^acides, rose in insurrection against him, and !
set up Neoptolemus in his stead. The latter j
reigned for the space of six years, but was I
obliged to share the throne with Pyrrhus in 296. j
He was shortly afterward assassinated by Pyr- ;
rhus. — 4. A Macedonian officer of Alexander the
Great, after whose death he obtained the gov-
ernment of Armenia. In 321 he revolted from
Perdiccas, and joined Craterus, but he was de-
feated by Eumenes, and was slain in battle by
the hands of the latter. — 5. A general of Mith-
radates, and brother of Archelaus. — 6. An Athe-
nian tragedian, who performed at the games at
which Philip of Macedon was slain, 336. — 7. Of
Paros, a Greek grammarian of uncertain date,
wrote severah works quoted by Athenaeus and
the scholiasts.
NEPETE, NEPE or NEPET (Nepesinus : now
Kepi), an ancient town of Etruria, but not one
of the twelve cities, was situated near the saltus
Ciminius, and was regarded as one of the keys
and gates of Etruria (claustra portaque Etruria,
Liv., vi., 9). It appears as an ally of the Ro-
mans at an early period, soon after the capture
of Rome by the Gauls, and was subsequently
made a Roman colony. There are still remains
at Ncpi of the walls of the ancient city.
NEPHELE (Nepe^??), wife of Athamas, and moth-
er of Phrixus and Helle. Hence Helle is called
Nepheleis by Ovid. For details, vid. ATHAMAS.
NEPHELIS (Nf^eAtf ), a small town and promon-
tory on the coast of Cilicia Aspera, between
Anemurium and Antigchia.
NEPHERIS (Ne^fptf), a fortified town in the
immediate neighborhood of Carthage, on a rock
near the coast.
NEPOS, CORNELIUS, the contemporary and
friend of Cicero, Atticus, and Catullus, was
probably a native of Verona, or of some neigh-
boring village, and died during the reign of Au-
gustus. No other particulars with regard to
his personal history have been transmitted to
us. He is known to have written the following
pieces, all of which are now lost : 1. Chronica,
an Epitome of Universal History, probably in
three books, to which Catullus appears to allude
in dedicating his poems to Cornelius Nepos.
2. Exemplorum Libri, probably a collection of
remarkable sayings and doings. 3. De Viris
Illustribus, perhaps the same work as the pre-
ceding, quoted under a different title. 4. Vita
Ciceronis. 5. Epistola ad. Ciceronem. 6. De
Hisioricis. There is still extant a work entitled
Vita Exccllentium Imperatorum, containing biog-
raphies of several distinguished commanders,
which is supposed by many critics to have been
the production of Cornelius Nepos. In all MSS.,
however, this work is ascribed to an unknown
^Emilius Probus, living under Theodosius at
the end of the fourth century of the Christian
era, with the exception, however, of the life of
Atticus, and the fragment of a life of Cato the
Censor, which are expressly attributed to Cor-
nelius Nepos. These two lives may safely be
assigned to Cornelius Nepos ; but the Latinity
of the other biographies is such that we can not
euppose them to have been written by a learned
contemporary of Cicero. At the same time,
their style presents a striking contrast to the
meretricious finery of the later empire ; and
hence it may be conjectured that Probus ab -idg-
644
NEREIS.
ed the work of Nepos, and that the biographies,
as they now exist, are in reality epitomes of
lives actually written by Nepos. The most use-
ful editions of these lives are by Van Staveren,
8vo, Lugd. Bat., 1773 ; by Tzschucke, 8vo, Got-
ting., 1804 ; by Bremi, 8vo, Zurich, 1820 ; and
by Roth, Basil., 8vo, 1841.
NEPOS, JULIUS, last emperor but one of the
West, A.D. 474-476, was raised to the throne
by Leo, the emperor of the East. Nepos easily
deposed Glycerius, who was regarded at Con-
stantinople as a usurper (vid. GLYCERIUS) ; but
he was in his turn deposed in the next year by
Orestes, who proclaimed his son Romulus. Ne-
pos fled into Dalmatia, where he was killed in
480.
NEPOTIANUS, FLAVIUS POPII.IUS, son of Eutro-
pia, the half-sister of Constantine the Great,
was proclaimed emperor at Rome in A.D. 350,
but was slain by Marcellinus, the general of the
usurper Magnentius, after a reign of twenty-
eight days.
NEPTUNUS, called POSEIDON by the Greeks.
The Greek god is spoken of in a separate arti-
cle. Vid. POSEIDON. Neptunus was the chief
marine divinity of the Romans. As the early
Romans were not a maritime people, the marine
divinities are rarely mentioned, and we scarcely
know with certainty what day in the year was
set apart as the festival of Neptunus, though it
seems to have been the twenty-third of July
(X. Kal. Sext.). His temple stood in the Cam-
pus Martius, not far from the septa. At his fes-
tival the people formed tents (umbra:) of th*
branches of trees, in which they enjoyed them-
selves in feasting and drinking. Vid. Diet, of
Ant., art. NEPTUNALIA. When a Roman com-
mander set sail with a fleet, he first offered up
a sacrifice to Neptunus, which was thrown into
the sea. In the Roman poets Neptunus is com
pletely identified with the Greek Poseidon, and
accordingly, all the attributes of the latter are
transferred by them to the former.
[NEQUINUM, earlier name of Narnia. Vid.
NARNIA.]
NERATIUS PRISCUS, a Roman jurist, who lived
under Trajan and Hadrian. It is said that Tra-
jan sometimes had the design of making Ne-
ratius his successor in place of Hadrian. He
enjoyed a high reputation under Hadrian, and
was one of his consiliarii. His works are cited
in the Digest.
NEREIS or NEREIS (N^/aciff, in Horn. Nqpijif),
a daughter of Nereus and Doris, and used espe-
cially in the plural, NEREIDES (Nypetief, Nj?/»?t-
def), to indicate the fifty daughters of Nereus
and Doris. The Nereides were the marine
nymphs of the Mediterranean, in contradistinc-
tion from the Naiades, or the nymphs of fresh
water, and the Oceanidcs, or the nymphs of the
great ocean. Their names are not the same in
all writers ; one of the most celebrated was
Thetis, the mother of Achilles. They are de-
scribed as lovely divinities, dwelling with theii
father at the bottom of the sea, and were be-
lieved to be propitious to all sailors, and espe-
cially to the Argonauts. They were worshipped
in several parts of Greece, but more especially
in sea-port towns. The epithets given them by
the poets refer partly to their beauty and partly
to their place of abode. They are frequently
NEREIS. .-!:;' V!
represented in works of art, and commonly as
youthful, beautiful, and naked maidens ; and
thej are often grouped with Tritons and other
marine beings. Sometimes they appear on
gems as half maidens and half fishes.
[NEREIS (Nj/p^tf), daughter of Pyrrhus I.,
Iking of Epirus, and wife of Gelon of Syracuse,
to whom she bore Hieronymus : she was the
last surviving descendant of the royal house of
the ^Eacidae.]
NEREIUS, a name given by the poets to a
descendant of Nereus, such as Phocus and
Achilles.
NERETUM or NERITUM (Neretinus : now Nar-
bf>}, a town of the Salentini in Calabria, in the
south of Italy.
NEREUS (Njjpevf), son of Oceanus (Pontus)
and Terra (Gaea), and husband of Doris, by
whom he became the father of the fifty Nerei-
des. He is described as the wise and unerring
old man of the sea, at the bottom of which he
dwelt. His empire is the Mediterranean, or
more particularly the JSgean Sea, whence he is
sometimes called the ^Egean. He was believ-
ed, like other marine divinities, to have the
power of prophesying the future and of appear-
ing to mortals in different shapes ; and in the
otory of Hercules he acts a prominent part, just
as Proteus in the story of Menelaus, and Glaucus
ia that of the Argonauts. Virgil ( JSn., ii., 418)
mentions the trident as his attribute, and the
epithets given him by the poets refer to his old
age, his kindliness, and his trustworthy knowl-
edge of the future. In works of art, Nereus,
like other sea-gods, is represented with pointed
sea- weeds taking the place of hair in the eye-
brows, the chin, and the breast.
NERICUS. Vid. LEUCAS.
NERINE, equivalent to Nereis, a daughter of
Nereus. Vid. NEREIS.
NERIO, NERIENE, or NERIENIS. Vid. MARS.
NERITUM, a mountain in Ithaca. Vid. ITHACA.
NERITUS, a small rocky island near Ithaca,
erroneously supposed by some to be Ithaca it-
self.
[NERITUS (N^ptrof), a son of Pterelaus in
Ithaca, from whom Mount Neritum was said to
have derived its name.]
NERIUM, also called CELTICOM (now Cape Fin-
uterrc), a promontory in the northwest corner
of Spain, and in the territory of the Nerii, a
tribe of the Celtic Artabri, whence the promon-
tory is also called Artabrum.
NERO, CLAUDIUS. Nero is said to have sig-
nified "brave" in the Sabine tongue. 1. TIB.,
one of the four sons of Appius Claudius Caecus,
censor B.C. 312, from whom all the Claudii Ne-
rones were descended. — 2. C., a celebrated gen-
eral in the second Punic war. He was praetor
212, and was sent into Spain to oppose Hasdru-
bal, who eluded his attack, and he was succeed-
ed by Scipio Africanus. Nero was consul in
207 with M. Livius Salinator. Nero marched
into the south of Italy against Hannibal, whom
he defeated. He then marched into the north
of Italy, effected a junction with his colleague
M. Livius in Picenum, and proceeded to crush
Hasdrubal before his brother Hannibal could
come to his assistance. Hasdrubal was defeat-
ed and slain on the River Metaurus. This great
battli;, which probably saved Rome, gave a lus-
35
NERO.
tre to the name of Nero, and consecrated a
among the recollections of the Romans.
Quid debeas, o Roma, Neronibus,
Testis Metaurum fiumen et Hasdrubal
Devictus. Horat., Cam., ir., 4.
Nero was censor 204, with M. Livius. — 3. TIB.,
praetor 204, with Sardinia for his province ; and
consul 202, when he obtained Africa as his r.rGi-
ince, but his fleet suffered so much at sea that
he was unable to join Scipio in Africa.—- 4. TIB.,
served under Pompey in the war against the
pirates, B.C. 67. He is probably the Tiberius
Nero who recommended that the members of
the conspiracy of Catiline, who had been seized,
should be kept confined till Catiline was put
down. — 5. TIB., father of the Emperor Tiberius,
was probably the son of the last. He served as
quaestor under Caesar (48) in the Alexandrine
war. He sided with L. Antonius in the war of
Perusia (41) ; and when this town surrendered,
he passed over to Sextus Pompey in Sicily, and
subsequently to M. Antony in Achaea. On a
reconciliation being effected between Antony
and Octavianus at the close of the year (40), he
returned with his wife to Rome. Livia, who
possessed great beauty, excited the passion of
Octavianus, to whom she was surrendered by
her husband, being then six months gone with
child of her second son Drusus. Nero died
shortly after, and left Octavianus the tutor of
his two sons.
NERO. 1. Roman emperor A.D. 54-68, was
the son of Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus, and of
Agrippina, daughter of Germanicus Caesar, and
sister of Caligula. Nero's original came was
L. Domitius Ahenobarbus, but after the marriage
of his mother with her uncle, the Emperor Clau-
dius, he was adopted by Claudius (A.D. 50), and
was called Nero Claudius Casar Drusus Ger-
manicus. Nero was born at Antium on the fif-
teenth of December, A.D. 37. Shortly after his
adoption by Claudius, Nero, being then sixteen
years of age, married Octavia, the daughter of
Claudius and Messalina (53). Among his early
instructors was Seneca. Nero had some tal-
ent and taste. He was fond of the arts, and
made verses ; but he was indolent and given to
pleasure, and had no inclination for laborious
studies. On the death of Claudius (54), Agrip-
pina secured the succession for her son, to the
exclusion of Britannicus, the son of Claudius.
His mother wished to govern in the name of
her son, and her ambition was the cause of
Nero's first crime. Jealousy thus arose be-
tween Nero and his mother, which soon broke
out into a quarrel, and Agrippina threatened to
join Britannicus and raise him to his father's
place ; whereupon Nero caused Britannicus to
be poisoned, at an entertainment where Agrip-
pina and Octavia were present (55). During
the early part of Nero's reign, the government
of Rome was in the hands of Seneca, and of
Burrhus, the prefect of the praetorians, who
opposed the ambitious designs of Agrippina.
Meantime the young emperor indulged his licen-
tious inclinations without restraint. He neg-
lected his wife for the beautiful but dissoltte
Poppaea Sabina, the wife of Otho. This aban-
doned woman aspired to become the emperor's
wife ; but since she had no hopes of succeedino
in her design while Agrippina lived, she used
545
NERO.
all her arts to arge Nero to put his mother to
death. Accordingly, in 59, Agrippina was as-
sassinated by Nero's order, with the approba-
tion at least of Seneca and Burrhus, who saw
that the time was come for the destruction
either of the mother or the son. Though Nero
had no longer any one to oppose him, he felt
the punishment of his guilty conscience, and
said that he was haunted by his mother's spec-
tre. He attempted to drown his reflections in
fresh riot, in which he was encouraged by a
band of flatterers. He did not, however, imme-
diately marry Poppaea, being probably restrain-
ed by fear of Burrhus and Seneca. But the
death of Burrhus in 62, and the retirement of
Seneca from public affairs, which immediately
followed, left Nero more at liberty. Accord-
ingly, he divorced his wife Octavia, and in eigh-
teen days married Poppaea. Not satisfied with
putting away his wife, he falsely charged her
with adultery, and banished her to the island of
Pandataria, where she was shortly after put to
death. In 64 the great fire at Rome happened.
Its origin is uncertain, for it is hardly credible
that the city was fired by Nero's order, as some
ancient writers assert. Out of the fourteen
regiones into which Rome was divided, three
were totally destroyed, and in seven others
only a few half-burned houses remained. The
emperor set about rebuilding the city on an
improved plan, with wider streets. He found
money for his purposes by acts of oppression
and violence, and even temples were robbed of
their wealth. With these means he began to
erect his sumptuous golden palace, on a scale
of magnitude and splendor which almost sur-
passes belief. The vestibule contained a colos-
sal statue of himself one hundred and twenty
feet high. The odium of the conflagration,
which the emperor could not remove from him-
self, he tried to throw on the Christians, who
were then numerous in Rome, and many of
them were put to a cruel death. The tyranny
of Nero at last (65) led to the organization of a
formidable conspiracy against him, usually call-
ed Piso's conspiracy, from the name of one of
the principal accomplices. The plot was dis-
covered, and many distinguished persons were
put to death, among whom was Piso himself,
the poet Lucan, and the philosopher Seneca,
though the latter appears to have taken no part
in the plot. In the same year, Poppaea died of
a kick which her brutal hu&band gave her in a
fit of passion when she was with child. Nero
now married Statilia Messallina. The history of
the remainder of Nero's reign is a catalogue of
his crimes. Virtue in any form was the object
of his fear ; and almost every month was mark-
ed by the execution or banishment of some dis-
tinguished man. Among his other victims were
Thrasea Paetus and Barea Soranus, both men of
high rank, but of spotless integrity. In 67 Nero
paid a visit to Greece, and took part in the con-
tests of both the Olympic and Pythian games.
He commenced a canal across the Isthmus of
Corinth, but the works were afterward sus-
pended by his own orders. While in Greece he
sent orders to put to death his faithful general
Domitius Corbulo, which the old soldier antici-
pated by stabbing himself. The Roman world
bad long been tired of its oppressor ; and the
546
NERVA, COCCEITJS.
storm at length broke out in Gaul, where Juliua
Vindex, the governor, openly raised the stand-
ard of revolt. His example was followed by
Galba, who was governor of Hispania Tarra-
conensis. Galba was proclaimed emperor by
his troops, but he only assumed the title oflega-
tus of the senate and the Roman people. Soon
after these news reached Rome, Sabinus, who
was praefectus praetorio along with Tigellinus,
persuaded the troops to proclaim Galba. Ner«
was immediately deserted. He escaped from
the palace at night with a few freedmen, and
made his way to a house about four miles from
Rome, which belonged to his freedman Phaon.
Here he gave himself a mortal wound when be
heard the trampling of the horses on which his
pursuers were mounted. The centurion, on en-
tering, attempted to stop the flow of blood, but
Nero saying, " It is too late. Is this your fidel-
ity1!" expired with a horrid stare. Nero's prog-
ress in crime is easily traced, and the lesson is
worth reading. Without a good education, and
with no talent for his high station, he was placed
in a position of danger from the first. He was
sensual, and fond of idle display, and then he
became greedy of money to satisfy his expens-
es ; he was timid, and, by consequence, he be-
came cruel when he anticipated danger ; and,
like other murderers, his first crime, the poi-
soning of Britannicus, made him capable of an-
other. But, contemptible and cruel as he was,
there are many persons who, in the same situa-
tion, might run the same guilty career. He was
only in his thirty-first year when he died, and
he had held the supreme power for eighteen
years and eight months. He was the last of
the descendants of Julia, the sister of the dic-
tator Caesar. The most important external
events in the reign of Nero were the conquest
of Armenia by Domitius Corbulo (vid. CORBULO),
and the insurrection of the Britons under Boa-
dicea, which was quelled by Suetonius Pauli-
nus. Vid. PAULINUS. — 2. Eldest son of Ger-
manicus and Agrippina, fell a victim to the am-
bition of Sejanus, who resolved to get rid of the
sons of Germanicus in order to obtain the im-
perial throne for himself. Drusus, the brother
of Nero, was persuaded to second the designs
of Sejanus, in hopes that the death of his elder
brother would secure him the succession to the
throne. There was no difficulty in exciting the
jealousy of Tiberius ; and, accordingly,' in A.D.
29, Nero was declared an enemy of the state,
was removed to the island of Pontia, and was
there either starved to death or perished by his
own hands.
NERTOBRIGA. 1. (Now Valera la Vieja), a
town in Hispania Baetica, with the surname.
Concordia Julia, probably the same place which
Polybius calls (xxxv., 2) Ercobrica ('Epn66pi-
KO). — 2. (Now Almuna), a town of the Celtiberi
in Hispania Tarraconensis, on the road from
Emerita to Caesaraugusta.
NERULDM, a fortified place in Lucania, on the
Via Popilia.
[NERusuXNe/jovmoi), a people among the Al-
pes Maritimae in Gallia Narbonensis, on the
coast : their capital was Vintium (QvivTiov).]
NERVA, COCCEIUS. 1. M., consul B.C. 36,
brought about the reconciliation between M.
Antonius and Octavianus, 40, and IK the sama
NERVII.
as the Cocceius mentioned by Horace (Sat., i.,
5, 28). — 2. M., probably the son of the preced-
ing, and grandfather of the Emperor Nerva.
He was consul A.D. 22. In 33 he resolutely
starved himself to death, notwithstanding the
entreaties of Tiberius, whose constant compan-
ion he was. He was a celebrated jurist, and
is often mentioned in the Digest. — 3. M., the
son of the last, and probably father of the em-
peror, was also a celebrated jurist, and is often
cited in the Digest under the name of Nerva
Filius. — 4. M., Roman emperor A.D. 96-98,
was born at Narnia, in Umbria, A.D. 32. He
was consul with Vespasian 71, and with Domi-
tian 90. On the assassination of Domitian in
September, 96, Nerva, who had probably been
privy to the conspiracy, was declared emperor
at Rome by the people and the soldiers, and his
administration at once restored tranquillity to
the state. He stopped proceedings against those
who had been accused of treason (majestas),
and allowed many exiled persons to return to
Rome. The class of informers were suppress-
ed by penalties, and some were put to death.
At the commencement of his reign, Nerva
swore that he would put no senator to death ;
and he kept his word, even when a conspiracy
had been formed against his life by Calpurnius
Crassus. Though Nerva was virtuous and hu-
mane, he did not possess much energy and vig-
or; and his feebleness was shown by a mutiny
of the Praetorian soldiers. The soldiers de-
manded the punishment of the assassins of Do-
mitian, which the emperor refused. Though
his body was feeble, his will was strong, and
he offered them his own neck, and declared his
readiness to die. However, it appears that the
soldiers effected their purpose, and Nerva was
obliged to put Petronius Secundus and Parthe-
nius to death, or to permit them to be massa-
cred by the soldiers. Nerva felt his weakness,
but he showed his noble character and his good
sense by appointing as his successor a man who
possessed both vigor and ability to direct pub-
lie affairs. He adopted as his son and success-
or, without any regard to his own kin, M. Ul-
pius Trajanus, who was then at the head of an
army in Germany. Nerva died suddenly on the
twenty-seventh of January, A.D. 98, at the age
of sixty-five years.
NERVII, a powerful and warlike people in
Gallia Belgica, whose territory extended from
the River Sabis (now Sambre) to the ocean, and
part of which was covered by the wood Ardu-
enna. They were divided into several smaller
tribes, the Centrones, Grudii, Levaci, Pleu-
moxii, and Geiduni. In B.C. 58 they were de-
feated by Caesar with such slaughter that out
of sixty thousand men capable of bearing arms
only five hundred were left.
NESACTIUM, a town in Istria, on the River
Arsia, taken by the Romans B.C. 177.
[Nes^A (N»jff<uj7, Horn.), a Nereid, a com-
panion of the nymph Gyrene.]
NEOIS (now Nisita), a small island off the
coast of Campania, between Puteoli and Neapo-
lis, and opposite Mount Pausilypus. This isl-
and was a favorite residence of some of the Ro-
man nobles.
FNE«os (now JVeso), a small city in the north-
ern part of Eubcea.]
NESTUS.
NESSOMS (Nscrouvic), a lake in Thessaly, a
little south of the River Peneus, and northeast
of Larissa, is in summer merely a swamp, but
in winter is not only full of water, but even
overflows its banks. Nessonis and the neigh-
boring Lake Boebeis were regarded by the an-
cients as remains of the vast lake which was
supposed to have covered the whole of Thes-
saly till an outlet was made for its waters
through the rocks of Tempe.
NESSUS (Ne'<7<70f), a centaur, who carried De-
ianira across the River Evenus, but, attempting
to run away with her, was shot by Hercules
with a poisoned arrow, which afterward be-
came the cause of the death of Hercules. Vid.
p. 359, a.
[NESSUS (Neffffof). Vid. NESTUS.]
NESTOR (Neirrwp), king of Pylos, son of Nel-
eus and Chloris, husband of Eurydice, and father
of Pisidice, Polycaste, Perseus, Stratius, Are-
tus, Echephron, Pisistratus, Antilochus, and
Thrasymedes. Some relate that, after the
death of Eurydice, Nestor married Anaxibia,
the daughter of Atreus, and sister of Agamem-
non ; but this Anaxibia is elsewhere described
as the wife of Strophius and the mother of Py-
lades. When Hercules invaded the country of
Neleus and slew his sons, Nestor alone was
spared, either because he was absent from Py-
los, or because he had taken no part in carrying
off from Hercules the oxen of Geryones. In
his youth and early manhood Nestor was a dis-
tinguished warrior. He defeated both the Ar-
cadians and Eleans. He took part in the fight
of the Lapithae against the Centaurs, and he is
mentioned among the Calydonian hunters and
the Argonauts. Although far advanced in age,
he sailed with the other Greek heroes against
Troy. Having ruled over three generations of
men, his advice and authority were deemed
equal to that of the immortal gods, and he was
renowned for his wisdom, his justice, and his
knowledge of war. After the fall of Troy he
returned home, and arrived safely in Pylos,
where Jupiter (Zeus) granted to him the full
enjoyment of old age, surrounded by intelligent
and brave sons. Various towns in Peloponne-
sus, of the name of Pylos, laid claim to being
the city of Nestor. On this point, vid. p. 542, a.
[NESTOR (Ne<rrup), an academic philosopher,
preceptor of Marcellus, son ofOctavia.]
NESTORIDES (NeaTopidijf), i. e., a son of Nes-
tor, as Antilochus and Pisistratus.
NESTORIUS, a celebrated Haeresiarch, was ap-
pointed patriarch of Constantinople A.D. 428,
but, in consequence of his heresy, was deposed
at the council of Ephesus, 431. His great op-
ponent was Cyril. Nestorius was subsequent-
ly banished to one of the oases in Egypt, and
he died in exile probably before 450. Nestorius
carefully distinguished between the divine and
human nature attributed to Christ, and refused
to give to the Virgin Mary the title of Theolo-
cus (QeoroKof), or "Mother of God." The opin-
ions of Nestorius are still maintained by the
Nestorian Christians.
NESTUS, sometimes NESSUS (N6rrof : now
called Mesto by the Greeks, Karasu by the
Turks), a river in Thrace, which rises in Mount
Rhodope, flows southeast, and falls into the
JEgoan Sea west of Abdera and opposite the
647
TfESUS.
island of Thasos. The Nestus formed the east-
ern boundary of Macedonia from the time of
Philip and Alexander the Great.
NESUS. Vid. CExiAD^E.
NETUM (Netlnus : now Noto Antigua, near
Noto), a town in Sicily, southwest of Syracuse,
and a dependency of the latter.
NECRI (Nevpoi, Nevpoi), a people of Sarmatia
Europaea, whom Herodotus describes as not
of Scythian race, though they followed Scyth-
ian customs. Having been driven out from
their earlier abodes by a plague of serpents,
they settled to the northwest of the sources of
the Tyras (now Dniester). They were esteem-
ed skillful in enchantment.
NEVJRNUM. Vid. NOVIODUNUM, No. 2.
NIC.*A (Ni/cam : Nixaievf, NiKaevf, Nicseen-
sis, Nicensis). 1. (Ruins at Iznik), one of the
most celebrated cities of Asia, stood on the
eastern side of the Lake Ascania (now Iznik)
in Bithynia. Its site appears to have been oc-
cupied in very ancient times by a town called
Attaea, and afterward by a settlement of the
Bottiaeans, called Ancore or Helicore, which
was destroyed by the Mysians. Not long after
the death of Alexander the Great, Antigonus
built on the same spot a city which he named
after himself, Antigonea ; but Lysimachus soon
after changed the name into Nicaea, in honor of
his wife. Under the kings of Bithynia it was
often the royal residence, and it long disputed
with Nicomedia the rank of capital of Bithynia.
The Roman emperors bestowed upon it numer-
ous honors and benefits, which are recorded on
its coins. Its position at the junction of sev-
eral of the chief roads leading through Asia Mi-
nor to Constantinople made it the centre of a
large traffic. It is very famous in ecclesiastical
history as the seat of the great oecumenical
council which Constantino convoked in A.D.
325, chiefly for the decision of the Arian con-
troversy, and which drew up the Nicene Creed;
that is to say, the first part of the well-known
creed so called, the latter part of which was
added by the Council of Constantinople in the
year 381. The Council of Nice (as we com-
monly call it) also settled the time of keeping
Easter. A second council, held here in 787,
decided in favor of the worship of images. In
the very year of the great council, Nicaea was
overthrown by an earthquake, but it was re-
stored by the Emperor Valens in 368. Under
the later emperors of the East, Nicaea long
served as the bulwark of Constantinople against
the Arabs and Turks : it was taken by the Sel-
juks in 1078, and became the capital of the Sul-
tan Soliman ; it was retaken by the First Cru-
saders in 1097. After the taking of Constan-
tinople by the Venetians and the Franks, and
the foundation of the Latin empire there in
1204, the Greek emperor, Theodorus Lascaris,
made Nicaea the capital of a separate kingdom,
in which his followers maintained themselves
witn various success against the Latins of Con-
stantinople on the one side, and the Seljuks of
Iconium on the other, and in 1261 regained
Constantinople. At length, in 1330, Nicsea was
finally taken by Orchan, the son of the founder
of the Ottoman empire, Othman. Iznik, the
modern Nicaea, is a poor village of about one
hundred houses ; but the double walls of the
548
NICANOR.
ancient city still remain almost complete, e\
hibiting four large and two small gates. There
are also the remains of the two moles which
formed the harbor on the lake, of an aqueduct,
of the theatre, and of the gymnasium ; in this
last edifice, we are told, there was a point from
which all the four gates were visible, so great
was the regularity with which the city was
built. — 2. (Now Nilab), a city of India, on the
borders of the Paropamisadae, on the west of
the River Cophen. — 3. (Now probably ruins at
Darapoor), a city of India, on the River Hydas-
pes (now Jelum), built by Alexander to com-
memorate his victory over Porus.— 4. A fort-
ress of the Epicnemidian Locrians on the sea,
near the Pass of Thermopylae, which it com-
manded. From its important 'position, it is
often mentioned in the wars of Greece with
Macedonia and with the Romans. In the for-
mer, its betrayal to Philip by the Thracian dy-
nast Phalaecus led to the termination of the Sa-
cred war, B.C. 346 ; and after various changes,
it is found, at the time of the wars with Rome,
in the hands of the ^Etolians. — 5. In Illyria.
Vid. NICIA. — 6. An ancient name of Mariana in
Corsica. — 7. (Now Nizza, Nice), a city on the
coast of Liguria, a little east of the River Var ;
a colony of Massilia, and subject to that city ;
hence it was considered as belonging to Gaul,
though it was just beyond the frontier. It first
became important as a stronghold of the Chr's-
tian religion, which was preached there by Na-
zarius at an early period.
NICANDER (NiKavtipof). 1. King of Sparta,
son of Charilaus, and father of Theopompus,
reigned about B.C. 809-770.— 2. A Greek poet,
grammarian, and physician, was a native of
Claros, near Colophon in Ionia, whence he is
frequently called a Colophonian. He succeeded
his father as one of the hereditary priests of
Apollo Clarius. He appears to have flourished
about B.C. 185-135. Of the numerous works
of Nicander only two poems are extant, ont
entitled Theriaca (BrjpiaKd), which consists of
nearly one thousand hexameter lines, and treats
of venomous animals and the wounds inflicted
by them, and another entitled Alexipharmaca
('AAef^upjUa/ca), which consists of more than
six hundred hexameter lines, and treats of poi-
sons and their antidotes. Among the ancients,
his authority in all matters relating to toxicol-
ogy seems to have been considered high. His
works are frequently quoted by Pliny, Galen,
and other ancient writers. His style is harsh
and obscure ; and his works are now scarcely
ever read as poems, and are only consulted by
those who are interested in points of zoological
and medical antiquities. The best edition is by
Schneider, who published the Alexipharmaca in
1792, Halae, and the Theriaca in 1816, Lips.
NICANOR (NiKuvup). 1. Son of Parmenion, a
distinguished officer in the service of Alexan-
der, died during the king's advance into Bac-
tria, B.C. 330. — 2. A Macedonian officer, who,
in the division of the provinces after the death
of Perdiccas (321), obtained the government of
Cappadocia. He attached himself to the party
of Antigonus, who made him governor of Media
and the adjoining provinces, which he continu-
ed to hold until 312, when he was deprived of
them by Seleucus. — 3. A Macedonian officei
NICARCHUS.
under Cassander, by whom he was secretly dis-
patched, immediately on the death of Antipater,
319, to take the command of the Macedoni-
an garrison at Munychia. Nicanor arrived at
Athens before the news of Antipater's death,
and thus readily obtained possession of the
fortress. Soon afterward he surprised the Pi-
raeus also, and placed both fortresses in the
hands of Cassander on the arrival of the latter
in Attica in 318. Nicanor was afterward dis-
patched by Cassander with a fleet to the Hel-
lespont, where he gained a victory over the ad-
miral of Polysperchon. On his return to Athens
he incurred the suspicion of Cassander, and
was put to death. — [4. Surnamed the Elephant,
a general under Philip V. of Macedonia, who
invaded Attica" with an army just before the
breaking out of the war between Philip and the
Romans, B.C. 200 : he also commanded the rear-
guard of Philip's army at the battle of Cynos-
cephalae, B.C. 197. — 5. Son of Patroclus, sent
by Lysias, the regent of Syria during the ab-
sence of Antiochus IV., to reduce the revolted
Jews. He was completely defeated and slain
by Judas Maccabasus, B.C. 165.— 6. Aristotle's
adopted son, destined by the philosopher to be
his son-in-law. — 7. A celebrated grammarian,
lived during the reign of Hadrian, A.D. 127.
His labors were chiefly devoted to punctuation,
and hence he was nicknamed 2rty/i<m'af.]
NICARCHUS (Nt'/eap^of). [1. An Arcadian offi-
cer in the Greek army of the younger Cyrus :
after the defeat and death of Cyrus, he aban-
doned the Greeks, and went over to the Per-
sians with about twenty of his men.] — 2. The
author of thirty-eight epigrams in the Greek
Anthology, appears to have lived at Rome near
jhe beginning of the second century of the
Christian era.
NICATOR, SELECCOS. Vid. SELEUCUS.
NICE (Nt'/c??), called VICTORIA by the Romans,
the goddess of victory, is described as a daugh-
ter of Pallas and Styx, and as a sister of Zelus
(zeal), C rates (strength), and Bia (force). When
Jupiter (Zeus) commenced fighting against the
Titans, and called upon the gods for assistance,
Nice and her two sisters were the first who
came forward, and Jupiter (Zeus) was so pleas-
ed with their readiness, that he caused them
ever after to live with him in Olympus. Nice
had a celebrated temple on the acropolis of
Athens, which is still extant and in excellent
preservation. She is often seen represented in
ancient works of art, especially with other di-
vinities, such as Jupiter (Zeus) and Minerva
(Athena), and with conquering heroes whose
horses she guides. In her appearance she re-
sembles Minerva (Athena), but has wings, and
carries a palm or a wreath, and is engaged in
raising a trophy, or in inscribing the victory of
the conqueror on a shield.
NICEPHOKIUM (NtK77#optoi>). 1. (Now Rakkah),
a fortified town of Mesopotamia, on the Eu-
phrates, near the mouth of the River Bilccha
(now el Belikh), and due south of Edessa, built
by order of Alexander, and probably completed
under Seleucus. It is doubtless the same place
as the CALLINICUB or CAI.LINICUM (KahMviKOf
or -ov), the fortifications of which were repaired
by Justinian. Its name was again changed to
LKONTOPOUS, when it was adorned with fresh
NICIAS.
buildings by the Emperor Leo.— 2. A fortress
on the Propontis, belonging to the territory ot
Pergamus.
NICEPHORIUS (NiKTiQopioc), a river of Armenia
Major, on which Tigranes built his residence
TIGRANOCERTA. It was a tributary of the Up-
per Tigris ; probably identical with the CEN-
TRITES, or a small tributary of it.
NlCEPHORUS (NlKJ]<jt6pOf). 1. CALLISTUsXAN-
THOPULUS, the author of the Ecclesiastical His-
tory, was born in the latter part of the thir-
teenth century, and died about 1450. His Ec-
clesiastical History was originally in twenty-
three books, of which there are eighteen ex-
tant, extending from the birth of Christ down
to the death of the tyrant Phocas in 610. Al-
though Nicephorus compiled from the works
of his predecessors, he entirely remodelled his
materials, and his style is vastly superior to
that of his contemporaries. Edited by Ducaeus,
Paris, 1630, 2 vols. folio.— 2. GREGORAS. Vid.
GREGORAS. — 3. PATRIARCHA, originally the no-
tary or chief secretary of state to the Emperor
Constantine V. Copronymus, subsequently re-
tired into a convent, and was raised to the pa-
triarchate of Constantinople in 806. He was
deposed in 815, and died in 828. Several of
his works have come down to us, of which the
most important is entitled Breviarium Histori-
cum, a Byzantine history, extending from 602
to 770. This is one of the best works of the
Byzantine period. Edited by Petavius, Paris,
1616, [and by Bekker, Bonn, 1837].
NICER (now Neckar), a river in Germany fall-
ing into the Rhine at the modern Mannheim.
NICERATCS (NtKtfparof). 1. Father of Nicias,
the celebrated Athenian general. — 2. Son of
Nicias, put to death by the thirty tyrants, to
whom his great wealth was no doubt a tempta-
tion.— 3. A Greek writer on plants, one of the
followers of Asclepiades of Bithynia.
NICETAS (NtKjjraf). 1. ACOMINATUS, also call-
ed CHONIATES, because he was a native of
Chonae, formerly Colossae, in Phrygia, one of
the most important Byzantine historians, lived
in the latter half of the twelfth and the former
half of the thirteenth centuries. He held im-
portant public offices at Constantinople, and
was present at the capture of the city by the
Latins in 1204, of which he has given us a faith-
ful description. He escaped to Nicaea, where
he died about 1216. The history of Nicetas
consists of ten distinct works, each of which
contains one or more bgoks, of which there are
twenty-one, giving the history of the emperors
from 1118 to 1206. The best edition is by
Bekker, Bonn, 1835. — 2. EUOENIANUS, lived
probably toward the end of the twelfth cen-
tury, and wrote "The History of the Lives of
Drusilla and Charicles," which is the worst of
all the Greek romances that have come down
to us. It was published for the first time by
Boissonade, Paris, 1819, 2 vols.
NIC!A (now Enza. ?), a tributary of the Po in
Gallia Cisalpina.
[NiciA, a place on the borders of Macedonia
and Illyna, between Lychnidus and Heraclea,
the same as Nicaea, No. 5.]
NICIAS (N</c/af). 1. A celebrated Athemac
general during the Peloponnesian war, was the
son of Niceratus, from whum he inherited a
549
NICIAS.
large fortune. His property was valued at one
hundred talents. From this cause, combined
with his unambitious character, and his aver-
sion to all dangerous innovations, he was natu-
rally brought into 'connection with the aristo-
crafical portion of his fellow-citizens. He was
several times associated with Pericles as strat-
egus, and his great prudence and high charac-
ter gained for him considerable influence. On
the death of Pericles he came forward more
openly as the opponent of Cleon, and the other
demagogues of Athens; but, from his military
reputation, the mildness of his character, and
the liberal use which he made of his great
wealth, he was looked upon with respect by all
classes of the citizens. His timidity led him
to buy off the attacks of the sycophants. He
was a man of strong religious feeling, and Ar-
istophanes ridicules him in the Equitcs for his
timidity and superstition. His characteristic
caution was the distinguishing feature of his
military career; and his military operations
were almost always successful. He frequently
commanded the Athenian armies during the
earlier years of the Peloponnesian war. After
the death of Cleon (B.C. 422) he exerted all his
influence to bring about a peace, which was
concluded in the following year (421). For the
next few years Nicias used all his efforts to in-
duce the Athenians to preserve the peace, and
was constantly opposed by Alcibiades, who had
now become the leader of the popular party.
In 415 the Athenians resolved on sending their
great expedition to Sicily, and appointed Nicias
with Alcibiades and Lamachus to the command.
Nicias disapproved of the expedition altogeth-
er, and did all that he could to divert the Atheni-
ans from this course. But his representations
produced no effect, and he set sail for Sicily
with his colleagues. Alcibiades was soon aft-
erward recalled (vid. ALCIBIADES), and the sole
command was thus virtually left in the hands
of Nicias. His early operations were attended
with success. He defeated the Syracusans in
the autumn, and employed the winter in se-
curing the co-operation of several of the Greek
cities, and of the Siculian tribes in the island.
In the spring of next year he renewed his at-
tacks upon Syracuse ; he succeeded in seizing
on Epipolae, and commenced the circumvalla-
tion of Syracuse. About this time Lamachus
was slain in a skirmish under the walls. All
the attempts of the Syracusans to stop the cir-
cumvallation failed. The works were nearly
completed, and the doom of Syracuse seemed
sealed, when Gylippus, the Spartan, arrived in
Sicily. Vid. GYLIPPUS. The tide of success
now turned, and Nicias found himself obliged
to send to Athens for re-enforcements, and re-
quested, at the same time, that another com-
mander might be sent to supply his place, as
his feeble health rendered him unequal to the
discharge of his duties. The Athenians voted
re enforcements, which were placed under the
command of Demosthenes and Eurymedon ; but
they would not allow Nicias to resign his com-
mand. Demosthenes, upon his arrival in Sicily
(413), made a vigorous effort to recover Epipo-
Iffi, which the Athenians had lost. He was
nearly successful, but was finally driven back
with severe loss. Demosthenes now deemed
550
NICOCLES.
any further attempts against the city hopeless,
and therefore proposed to abandon the siego
and return to Athens. To this Nicias would
not consent. He professed to stand in dread,,
of the Athenians at home ; but he appears to
have had reasons for believing that a party
among the Syracusans themselves were likely,
in no long time, to facilitate the reduction of
the city. But meantime fresh succors arrived
for the Syracusans ; sickness was making rav-
ages among the Athenian troops, and at length
Nicias himself saw the necessity of retreating.
Secret orders were given that every thing
should be in readiness for departure, when an
eclipse of the moon happened. The credulous
superstition of Nicias led to the total destruc-
tion of the Athenian armament! The sooth-
sayers interpreted the event as an injunction
from the gods that they should not retreat be-
fore the next full moon, and Nicias resolutely
determined to abide by their decision. The
Syracusans resolved to bring the enemy to an
engagement, and, in a decisive naval battle,
defeated the Athenians. They were now mas-
ters of the harbor, and the Athenians were re-
duced to the necessity of making a desperate
effort to escape. The Athenians were again
decisively defeated ; and having thus lost their
fleet, they were obliged to retreat by land.
They were pursued by the enemy, and were
finally compelled to surrender. Both Nicias
and Demosthenes were put to death by the
Syracusans. — 2. The physician of Pyrrhus, king
of Epirus, who offered to the Roman consul to
poison the king for a certain reward. Fabricioa
not only rejected his base offer with indigna-
tion, but immediately sent him back to Pyrrhus
with notice of his treachery. He is sometimes,
but erroneously, called Cineas. — 3. A Coan
grammarian, who lived at Rome in the time
of Cicero, with whom he was intimate. — 4. A
celebrated Athenian painter, flourished about
B.C. 320. He was the most distinguished dis-
ciple of Euphranor. His works seem to have
been all painted in encaustic. One of his great-
est paintings was a representation of the infer-
nal regions as described by Homer. He refus-
ed to sell this picture to Ptolemy, although the
price offered for it was sixty talents.
[NicippE (Nudmri}). 1. A daughter of Pelops,
and the wife of Sthenelus. — 2. A daughter of.
Thespius, the mother of Antimachus by Her-
cules.]
[Nicippus (NtKtTTTrof). 1. A native of Cos,
who finally made himself tyrant of the island . —
2. One of the ephorsof the Messenians in B.C.
220.]
NICOCHARES (N iKoxapijf), an Athenian poet
of the Old Comedy, the son of Philonides, was
contemporary with Aristophanes. [The frag-
ments of his comedies are collected in Meineke's
Fragm. Comic. Grace., vol. i., p. 465-468, edit,
minor.]
NICOCLKS (NtKOKfojc). 1. King of Salamis in
Cyprus, son of Evagoras, whom he succeedeo
B.C. 374. Isocrates addressed him a long pan
egyric upon his father's virtues, for which Nic-
ocles rewarded the orator with the magnificent
present of twenty talents. Scarcely any par-
ticulars are known of the reign of Nicocles.
He is said to have perished by a violent death.
NICOCRATES.
but neither the period nor circumstances of this
event are recorded. — 2. Prince or ruler of Pa-
phos, in Cyprus, during the period which fol-
lowed the death of Alexander. He was at first
one of those who took part with Ptolemy against
Antigonus ; but, having subsequently entered
into secret negotiations with Antigonus, he was
compelled by Ptolemy to put an end to his own
life, B.C. 310.— 3. Tyrant of Sicyon, was de-
posed by Aratus, after a reign of only four
months, B.C. 251.— [4. Of Soli, an officer in the
army of Alexander the Great. — 5. An Athenian,
put to death with his friend Phocion, B C. 318.
As he had always been a warm friend to him,
he begged of Phocion, as a last favor, to be al-
lowed to drink the poison before his illustrious
friend, a request which' Phocion unwillingly
conceded.]
[NICOCRATES (NiKOKpdrjjf). 1. A native of
Cyprus, collected an extensive library at a very
early period.— 2. Archon of Athens, B.C. 333.]
NICOCREON (NiKOKpeuv), king of Salamis, in
Cyprus, at the time of Alexander's expedition
into Asia. After the death of Alexander he
took part with Ptolemy against Antigonus, and
was intrusted by Ptolemy with the chief com-
mand over the whole island. Nicocreon is said
to have ordered the philosopher Anaxarchus to
be pounded to death in a stone mortar, in re-
venge for an insult which the latter had offered
the king when he visited Alexander at Tyre.
NIOOLAUS CHALCOCONDVLKS. Vid. CHALCO-
CONDYLES.
NICOLAUS DAMASCENUS, a Greek historian, and
an intimate friend both of Herod the Great and
of Augustus. He was, as his name indicates, a
native of Damascus, and a son of Antipater and
Stratonice. He received an excellent educa-
tion, and he carried on his philosophical studies
in common with Herod, at whose court he re-
sided. In B.C. 13 he accompanied Herod on a
visit to Augustus at Rome, on which occasion
Augustus made Nicolaus a present of the finest
fruit of the palm-tree, which the emperor called
Nicolai — a name by which it continued to be
known down to the Middle Ages. Nicolaus rose
so high in the favor of Augustus that he was
on more than one occasion of great service to
Herod, when the emperor was incensed against
the latter. Nicolaus wrote a large number of
works, of which the most important were, 1. A
life of himself, of which a considerable portion
is still extant. 2. A universal history, which
consisted of one hundred and forty-four books,
of which we have only a few fragments. 3. A life
of Augustus, from which we have some extracts
made by command of Constantine Porphyrogen-
itus. He also wrote commentaries on Aris-
totle, and other philosophical works, and was
the author of several tragedies and comedies :
Stobaeus has preserved a fragment of one of his
comedies, extending to forty-four lines. The
best edition of his fragments is by Orelli, Lips.,
1804.
NICOMACHCS (Nt«co/«j;tof). 1. Father of Aris-
totle. Vid. p. 100, a.— 2. Son of Aristotle by the
slave Herpyllis. He was himself a philosopher,
and wrote some philosophical works. A portion
of Aristotle's writings bears the name of Nico-
nachean Ethics, but why we can not tell ; wheth-
er the father so named them, as a memorial of
NICOMEDES.
his affection for his young son, or whether they
derived their title from being afterward edited
and commented on by Nicomachus. — 3. Called
Gerasenus, from his native place, Gerasa in
Arabia, was a Pythagorean, and the writer of a
life of Pythagoras, now lost. His date is infer-
red from his mention of Thrasyllus, who lived
under Tiberius. He wrote on arithmetic and
music ; and two of his works on these subjects
are still extant. The work on arithmetic was
printed by Wechel, Paris, 1538 ; also, after the
Theologumena Arithmetics, attributed to lambli-
chus, Lips , 1817. The work on music was
printed by Meursius, in his collection, Lugd. Bat.,
1616, and in the collection of Meibomius, Amst.,
1652. — 4. Of Thebes, a celebrated painter, was
the elder brother and teacher of the great painter
Aristides. Pie flourished B.C. 360, and onward
He was an elder contemporary of Apelles and
Protogenes. He is frequently mentioned by the
ancient writers in terms of the highest praise.
Cicero says that in his works, as well as in
those of Echion, Protogenes, and Apelles, every
thing was already perfect. (Brutus, 18.)
NICOMEDES (Nt/co^d^f). 1. 1. King of Bithyn-
ia, was the eldest son of Zipcetes, whom he
succeeded, B.C. 278. With the assistance of
the Gauls, whom he invited into Asia, he de-
feated and put to death his brother Zipoetes, who
had for some time held the independent sover-
eignty of a considerable part of Bithynia. The
rest of his reign appears to have been undis-
turbed, and under his sway Bithynia rose to a
high degree of power and prosperity. He found-
ed the city of Nicomedia, which he made the
capital of his kingdom. The length of his reign
is uncertain, but he probably died about 250.
He was succeeded by his son ZIELAS. — 2. II.
Surnamed EPIPHANES, king of Bithynia, reigned
B.C. 149-91. He was the son and successor of
Prusias II., and fourth in descent from the pre-
ceding. He was brought up at Rome, where he
succeeded in gaining the favor of the senate.
Prusias, in consequence, became jealous of his
son, and sent secret instructions for his assas-
sination. The plot was revealed to Nicomedes,
who thereupon returned to Asia, and declared
open war against his father. Prusias was de-
serted by his subjects, and was put to death by
order of his son, 149. Of the long and tranquil
reign of Nicomedes, few events have been trans-
mitted to us. He courted the friendship of the
Romans, whom he assisted in the war against
Aristonicus, 131. He subsequently obtained
possession of Paphlagonia, and attempted to
gain Cappadocia, by marrying Laodice, the wid-
ow of Ariarathes VI. He was, however, ex-
pelled from Cappadocia by Mithradates ; and he
was also compelled by the Romans to abandon
Paphlagonia, when they deprived Mithradates
of Cappadocia. — 3. III. Surnamed PHILOPATOR,
king of Bithynia (91-74), son and successor of
Nicomedes II. Immediately after his accession
he was expelled by Mithradates, who set up
against him his brother Socrates ; but he was
restored by the Romans in the following year
(90). At the instigation of the Romans, Nico-
medes now proceeded to attack the dominions
of Mithradates, who expelled him a second time
from his kingdom (88). This was the immedi-
ate occasion of the first Mithradatic war; at the
551
NICOMEDIA.
conclusion of which (84) Nicomsdes was again
reinstated in his kingdom. He reigned nearly
ten years after this second restoration. He died
at the beginning of 74, and having no children,
by his will bequeathed his kingdom to the Ro-
man people.
. NICOMEDIA (NiKo/jf/6eia : NiKO[tr/6fV(, fern. N<-
Kopridioaa : now ruins at Izmid or Iznikmid), a
celebrated city of Bithynia, in Asia Minor, built
by King Nicomedes I. (B.C. 264), at the north-
eastern corner of the Sinus Astacenus (now
Gulf of Izmid : compare ASTACUS). It was the
chief residence of the kings of Bithynia, and it
soon became one of the most splendid cities of
the then known world. Under the Romans it
was a colony, and a favorite residence of sev-
eral of the later emperors, especially of Diocle-
tian and Constantine the Great. Though re-
peatedly injured by earthquakes, it was always
restored by the munificence of the emperors.
Like its neighbor and rival, NIC^EA, it occupies
an important place in the wars against the
Turks ; but it is still more memorable in his-
•tory as the scene of Hannibal's death. It was
the birth-place of the historian Arrian.
[NicoN (Nt/cwp). 1. A Tarentine, who be-
trayed his native city to Hannibal during the
second Punic war, B.C. 212. The Romans hav-
ing subsequently taken Tarentum by surprise,
Nicon fell bravely fighting in defence of the
city. — 2. A leader of the Cilician pirates, who
was taken prisoner by P. Servilius Isauricns. —
3. A comic poet, probably of the new comedy :
a fragment of one of his comedies is given by
Meineke, Fragm. Comic. Grac., vol. ii., p. 1176,
edit, minor. — 4. An architect and geometri-
cian of Pergamus in Mysia, the father of the
physician Galen : he was a learned and accom-
plished man, and superintended in person the
education of his distinguished son.]
NICONIA or NICONIOM, a town in Scythia, on
the right bank of the Tyras (now Dniester).
NICOPHON and NICOPHRON (Ni/co^uv, NLKO-
<t>puv), an Athenian comic poet, son of Theron,
and a contemporary of Aristophanes at the close
of his career. [The fragments of his comedies
are collected by Meineke, Fragm. Comic. Grac.,
vol. i., p. 468-472, edit, minor.]
NICOPOLIS (Nt/c<J;ro/Uf : NmonoMrr/f, Nicopo-
litanus). 1. (Ruins at Pahoprevyza), a city at
the southwestern extremity of Epirus, on the
point of land which forms the northern side of
the entrance to the Gulf of Ambracia, opposite
to Actium. It was built by Augustus in memory
of the battle of Actium, and was peopled from
Ambracia, Anactorium, and other neighboring
cities, and also with settlers from JStolia.* Au-
gustus also built a temple of Apollo on a neigh-
boring hill, and founded games in honor of the
god, which were held every fifth year. The
city was received into the Amphictyonic league
in place of the Dolopes. It is spoken of both as
a libera civitas and as a colony. It had a con-
siderable commerce and extensive fisheries. It
was made the capital of Epirus by Constantine,
and its buildings were restored both by Julian
and by Justinian. — 2. (Now Nicopoli), a city of
Moesia Inferior, on the Danube, built by Trajan
in memory of a victory over the Dacians, and
celebrated as the scene of the great defeat of the
Hungarians and Franks by the Sultan Bajazet,
552
NIGIER.
on the 28th of September, 1396.— 3. (Now Ei*
derez, or Devrigni ?), a city of Armenia Minor,
on or near the Lycus, and not far from the
sources of the Halys, founded by Pompey on the
spot where he gained his first victory over Mith-
radates : a flourishing place in the time of Au-
gustus : restored by Justinian. — 4. A city in the
northeastern corner of Cilicia, near the junction
of the Taurus and Amanus. — [5. Or EMMAUS,
a city of Palestine. Vid. EMMAUS.] — 6. (Now
Kars, Kiassera, or Casar's Castle, ruins), a city
of Lower Egypt, about two or three miles east
of Alexandrea, on the canal between Alexan-
drea and Canopus, was built by Augustus in
memory of his last victory over Antonius.
Here also, as at Nicopolis opposite to Actium,
Augustus founded a temple of Apollo, with
games every fifth year. Not being mentioned
after the time of the first Caesars, it would seecc
to have become a mere suburb of Alexandrea.
[NicosTRATE (NiKoorpdrr/). Vid. CAMENJE.]
[NicosTRATUs (NiKoarparoc). 1 . An Athenian
general, son of Diitrephes, was a colleague of
Nicias at the capture of Cythera ; fell in battle
against Agis near Mantinea. — 2. An Argive,
possessed extraordinary strength of body, and
was distinguished also for prudence in council ;
was sent by the Argives with a body of three
thousand men to aid the Persian king Darius
Ochus against Egypt.]
NICOSTRATUS (NtKotrr/jarof). 1. The youngest
of the three sons of Aristophanes, was himself
a comic poet. His plays belonged both to ths
middle and the new comedy. [The fragments
of his comedies are collected by Meineke, Fragm.
Comic. Grcec., vol. i., p. 632-640, edit, minor. —
2. A tragic actor, flourished before B.C. 420.]
[NicoTERA, a city of Bruttjum, on a mountain
not far from the sea, on the road leading from
Capua to the Fretum Siculum, between Vibo and
Mallise.]
NIGEIR, NIGIR, or NIGRIS (Ntyetp, Niyip, a
compounded form of the word Geir or Gir, which
seems to be a native African term for a river in
general), changed, by a confusion which was the
more easily made on account of the color of the
people of the region, into the Latin word NIGER,
a great river of ^Ethiopia Interior, which mod-
ern usage has identified with the river called
Joli-ba (i. e., Great River) and Quorra (or, rather,
Kowara), in Western Africa. As early as the
time of Herodotus, we find an authentic state-
ment concerning a river of the interior of Libya,
whicli is evidently identical both with the Nigeir
of most of the ancient geographers, and with
the Quorra. He tells us (ii., 32) that five young
men of the Nasamones, a Libyan people on the
Great Syrtis, on the northern coast of Africa,
started to explore the desert parts of Libya ;
that, after crossing the inhabited part, and the
region of the wild beasts, they journeyed many
days through the Desert toward the west, till
they came to a plain where fruit-trees grew ;
and as they ate the fruit, they were seized by
some little black men, whose language they
could not understand, who led them through
great marshes to a city, inhabited by the same
sort of little black men, who were all enchanters ;
and a great river flowed by the city from west
to east, and in it there were crocodiles. He-
rodotus, like his informants, inferred fiora the
NIGER, C. PESCENNIUS.
course of the river, and from the crocodiles in
it, that it was the Nile ; but it can hardly be
any river but the Quorra ; and that the city was
Timbuctoo is far more probable than not. The
(•pinion that the Niger was a western branch
of the Nile prevailed very generally in ancient
times, but by no means universally. Pliny gives
the same account in a very confused manner,
and makes the Nigris (as he calls it) the bound-
ary between Northern Africa and ^Ethiopia.
Ptolemy, however, who evidently had new
sources of information respecting the interior of
Africa, makes the Nigeir rise not far from its
real source (allowing for the imperfect observa-
tions on which his numerical latitudes and longi-
tudes are founded), and follow a direction not
very different from what that of the Joli-ba and
Quorra would be, if we suppose that the Zirmi,
Koji, and Yeo form an unbroken communication
between the Quorra and the Lake Tchad. But
Ptolemy adds, what the most recent discoveries
render a very remarkable statement, that a
branch of the Nigeir communicates with the
Lake Libya (A.i6vtj), which he places in 16° 30'
north latitude, and 35° east longitude (i. e., from
the Fortunate Islands = 17° from Greenwich).
This is almost exactly the positifin of Lake Tchad ;
and, if the Tckadda. really flows out of this lake,
it will represent the branch of the Nigeir spoken
of by Ptolemy, whose informants, however, seem
to have inverted the direction of its stream. It
is further remarkable that Ptolemy places on the
Nigeir a city named Thamondocana in the exact
position of Timbuctoo, and that the length of the
river, computed from his position, agrees very
nearly with its real length. The error of con-
necting the Niger and the Nile revived after
the time of Ptolemy, and has only been ex-
ploded by very recent discoveries.
NIGER, C. PESCENNIOS, was governor of Syria
during the latter part of the reign of Commodus,
on whose death he was saluted emperor by the
legions in the East, A.D. 193 ; but in the follow-
ing year he was defeated and put to death by
Septimius Severus. Many anecdotes have been
preserved of the firmness with which Niger
enforced the most rigid discipline among his
troops ; but he preserved his popularity by the
impartiality which he displayed, and by the ex-
ample of frugality, temperance, and hardy en-
durance of toil which he exhibited in his own
person.
NIOIRA (Kiytipa, Ptol. : now Jenneh ?), a city
on the northern side of the River Nigeir, and the
capital of the NIGRIT.*.
NIGRITJE or-ETE8 (Ntyptrat, Niyptrat Aifli'ojrec.
Ntypj/ref), the northernmost of the ^Ethiopian
(i. e., Negro) communities of Central Africa,
dwelt about the Nigeir, in the great plain of
Soudan.
NIGRITIS LACUS (Ntypmf Mpvri), a lake in the
interior of Africa, out of which Ptolemy repre-
sents the River Nigeir as flowing. He places it
about at the true source of the Nigeir (i. c., the
Joli-ba) ; but it is not yet discovered whether
the river has its source in a lake. Some mod-
ern geographers identify it with the Lake Debo,
southwest of Timbuctoo.
NILUPOLIS or NILUS (NfjXov jntttf, Net^of
city of the Heptanomis, or Middle Egypt, in the
Nomos Heracleopolites, was built on an island
NILUS.
in the Nile, twenty geographical miles northeast
of Heracleopolis. There was a temple here in
which, as throughout Egypt, the River Nile was
worshipped as a god.
NILUS (6 NetAof, derived probably from a word
which still exists in the old dialects of India,
Nilas, i. e., black, and sometimes called MeAo/-
by the Greeks : NeiXof occurs first in Hesiod ;
Homer calls the river AtyvTrrof: now Nile,
Arab. Bahr-Nil, or simply Bohr, i. e., the River :
the modern names of its upper course, in Nubia
and Abyssinia, are various). This river, one
of the most important in the world, flows through
a channel which forms a sort of cleft extending
north and south through the high rocky and
sandy land of Northeastern Africa. Its west-
ern or main branch has not yet been traced to
its source, but it has been followed up to a point
in 4° 42' north latitude, and 30° 58' east longi-
tude, where it is a rapid mountain stream, run-
ning at the rate of six knots an hour over a
rocky bed, free from alluvial soil. After a course
in the general direction of north- northeast as
far as a place called Khartum, in 15° 34' north
latitude, and 32° 30' east longitude, this river,
which is called the Bahr-el-Abiad, i. e., White
River, receives another large river, the Bahr-
el-Azrek, i. e., Blue River, the sources of which
are in the highlands of Abyssinia, about 11°
north latitude, and 37° east longitude : this is
the middle branch of the Nile system, the As-
TAPUS of the ancients. The third, or eastern
branch, called Tacazze, the ASTABORAS of the
ancients, rises also in the highlands of Abys-
sinia, in about 11° 40' north latitude, and 39°
40' east longitude, and joins the Nile (i. e., the
main stream formed by the union of the Abiad
and the Azrek), in 17° 45' north latitude, and
about 34° 5' east longitude : the point of junc-
tion was the apex of the island of MERGE. Here
the united river is about two miles broad.
Hence it flows through Nubia, in a magnificent
rocky valley, falling over six cataracts, the
northernmost of which, called the First cataract
(i. e., to a person going up the river), is and has
always been the southern boundary of Egypt.
Of its course from this point to its junction
with the Mediterranean, a sufficient general de-
scription has been given under ^EGYPTUS (p.
17, a.). The branches into which it parted at the
southern point of the Delta were, in ancient
times, three in number, and these again parted
into seven, of which, Herodotus tells us, five
were natural and two artificial. These seven
mouths were nearly all named from cities which
stood upon them : they were called, proceeding
from east to west, the Pelusiac, the Tanitic or
Saitic, the Mendesian, the Phatnitic, or Path-
metic, or Bucolic, the Sebenny tic, the Bolbitic or
Bolbitino, and the Canobic or Canopic. Through
the altetations caused by the alluvial deposits
of the river, they have now all shifted their po-
sitions, or dwindled into little channels, except
two, and these are much diminished ; namely,
the Damiat mouth on the east, and the Rosetta
mouth on the west. Of the -anals connected
with the Nile in the Delta, the most celebrated
were the Canobic, which connected the Canobic
mouth with the Lake Mareotis and with Alex-
andrea, and that of Ptolemy (afterward called
that of Trajan), which connected the Nile at the
653
NILUS.
beginning of the Delta with the Bay of Hero-
Spolis at the head of the Red Sea : the forma-
tion of the latter is ascribed to KingNecho, and
its repair and improvement successively to Da-
rius the son of Hystaspes, Ptolemy Philadel-
phus, and Trajan. That the Delta, and, indeed,
the whole alluvial soil of Egypt has been creat-
ed by the Nile, can not be doubted ; but the
present small rate of deposit proves that the
formation must have been made long before the
historical period. The periodical rise of the
river has been spoken of under ^EGYPTUS. It
is caused by the tropical rains on the highlands
in which it rises. The best ancient accounts,
preserved by Ptolemy, place its source in a
range of mountains in Central Africa, called
the Mountains of the Moon ; and the most re-
cent information points to a range of mount-
ains a little north of the equator, called Jebcl-
el-Kumri, or the Blue Mountain, as containing
the probable sources of the Bahr Abiad. The
ancient Egyptians deified the Nile, and took the
utmost care to preserve its water from pollu-
tion.
[NiLus (NetAof), the god of the River Nile
in Egypt, said to have been a son of Oceanus
and Tethys, and father of Memphis and Chione.
Pindar calls him a son of Saturn (Cronus).]
NINUS, the reputed founder of the city of
Ninus or Nineveh. An account of his exploits
is given under Semiramis, his wife, whose name
was more celebrated. Vid. SEMIRAMIS.
NINUS, NINIVE (Nt'vof, less correctly Nivof :
in the Old Testament, Nineveh, LXX." Nu/f uij,
Nivfw : Nmoc, Ninivltae, pi.), the capital of the
great Assyrian monarchy, and one of the most
ancient cities in the world, stood on the east-
ern side of the Tigris, at the upper part of its
course, in the district of Aturia. The accounts
of its foundation and history are as various as
those respecting the Assyrian monarchy in gen-
eral. Vid. ASSYRIA. The Greek and Roman
writers ascribe its foundation to Ninus ; but in
the book of Genesis (x., 11) we are told, imme-
diately after the 'mention of the kingdom of
Nimrod and his foundation of Babel and other
cities in Shinar (i. e., Babylon), that " out of
that land went forth Asshur" (or otherwise,
" he — i. e., Nimrod — went forth into Assyria"),
" and builded Nineveh." There is no further
mention of Nineveh in Scripture till the reign
of Jeroboam II., about B.C. 825, when the proph-
et Jonah was commissioned to preach repent-
ance to its inhabitants. It is then described as
" an exceeding great city, of three days' jour-
ney," and as containing " more than one hund-
red and twenty thousand persons that can not
discern between their right hand and their left
hand," which, if this phrase refers to children,
would represent a population of six hundred
thousand souls. The other passages, in which
the Hebrew prophets denounce ruin against it,
bear witness to its size, wealth, and luxury, and
the latest of them (Zeph., ii., 13) is dated only
a few years before the final destruction of the
city, which was effected by the Medes and
Babylonians about B.C. 606. It is said by
Strabo to have been larger than Babylon, and
Diodorus describes it as an oblong quadrangle
of one hundred and fifty stadia by ninety, mak-
isg the circuit of the walls four hundred and
554
NIN'JS.
eighty stadia (more than fifty-five statute miles)
if so, the city was twice as large as London to-
gether with its suburbs. In judging of these
statements, not only must allowance be made
for the immense space occupied by palaces and
temples, but also for the Oriental mode of build-
ing a city, so as to include large gardens and
other open spaces within the walls. The walls
of Nineveh are described as one hundred feet
high, and thick enough to allow three chariots
to pass each other on them ; with fifteen hund
red towers, two hundred feet in height. The
city is said to have been entirely destroyed by
fire when it was taken by the Medes and Baby-
lonians, about B.C. 606 ; and frequent allusions
occur to its desolate state. Under the Roman
empire, however, we again meet with a city
Nineve, in the district of Adiabene, mentioned
by Tacitus, and again by Ammianus Marcel-
linus, and a mediaeval historian of the thirteenth
century mentions a fort of the same name ; but
statements like these must refer to some later
place built among or near the ruins of the an-
cient Nineveh. Thus, of all the great cities of
the world, none was thought to have been more
utterly lost than the capital of the most ancient
of the great mona'rchies. Tradition pointed out
a few shapeless mounds opposite Mosul, on the
Upper Tigris, as all that remained of Nineveh ;
and a few fragments of masonry were occasion-
ally dug up there, and elsewhere in Assyria,
bearing inscriptions in an almost unknown char-
acter, called, from its shape, cuneiform or ar-
row-headed. Within the last ten years, how-
ever, those shapeless mounds have been shown
to contain the remains of great palaces, on the
walls of which the scenes of Assyrian life and
the records of Assyrian conquests are sculp-
tured ; while the efforts which had long been
made to decipher the cuneiform inscriptions
found in Persia and Babylonia, as well as As-
syria, have been so far successful as to make it
probable that we may soon read the records of
Assyrian history from her own monuments. It
is as yet premature to form definite conclusions
to any great extent. The results of Major
Rawlinson's study of the cuneiform inscriptions
of Assyria are only in process of publication.
The excavations conducted by Dr. Layard and
M. Botta have brought to light the sculptured
remains of immense palaces, not only at the
traditional site of Nineveh, namely, Kouyunjik
and Nebbi-Yunus, opposite to Mosul, and at
Khorsabad, about ten miles to the north-north-
east, but also in a mound eighteen miles lower
down the river, in the tongue of land between
the Tigris and the Great Zab, which still bears
the najne of Nimroud ; and it is clear that theii
remains belong to different periods, embracing
the records of two distinct dynasties, extending
over several generations, none of which can be
later than B.C. 606, while some of them prob-
ably belong to a period at least as ancient as
the thirteenth, and perhaps even the fifteenth
century B.C. There are other mounds of ruins
as yet unexplored. Which of these ruins cor-
respond to the true site of Nineveh, or whether
(as Dr. Layard suggests) that vast city may
have extended all the way along the Tigris from
Kouyunjik to Nimroud, and to a corresponding
breadth northeast of the river, as far as Khor*
NTNYAS
NISUS.
sabad, are questions still unde\ discussion.
Meanwhile, the study of the monuments and
inscriptions thus discovered must soon throw
fresh light on the whole subject. Some splen-
did fragments of sculpture, obtained by Dr. Lay-
ard from Nimroud, are now to be seen in the
British Museum.
NINYAS (Nivvaf), son of Ninus and Semira-
mis. Vid. SEMIRAMIS.
NIOBE (Ni66n). 1. Daughter of Phoroneus,
and by Zeus the mother of Argus and Pelasgus.
— 2. Daughter of Tantalus by the Pleiad Tay-
gete or the Hyad Dione. She was the sister
of Pelops, and the wife of Amphion, king of
Thebes, by whom she became the mother of
six sons and six daughters. Being proud of the
number of her children, she deemed herself su-
perior to Latona (Leto), who had given birth to
only two children. Apollo and Diana (Arte-
mis), indignant at such presumption, slew all
her children with their arrows. For nine days
their bodies lay in their blood without any one
burying them, for Jupiter (Zeus) had changed
the people into stones ; but on the tenth day
the gods themselves buried them. Niobe her-
self, who had gone to Mount Sipylus, was met-
amorphosed into stone, and even thus contin-
ued to feel the misfortune with which the gods
had visited her. This is the Homeric story,
which later writers have greatly modified and
enlarged. The number and names of the chil-
dren of Niobe vary very much in the different
accounts ; for while Homer states that their
number was twelve, Hesiod and others men-
tioned twenty, Alcman only six, Sappho eight-
een, and Herodotus four ; but the most common-
ly received number in later times appears to have
been fourteen, namely, seven sons and seven
daughters. According to Homer, all the chil-
dren of Niobe fell by the arrows of Apollo and
Diana (Artemis) ; but later writers state that
one of her sons, Amphion or Amyclas, and one
of her daughters, Melibcea, were saved, but that
Meliboca, having turned pale with terror at the
sight of her dying brothers and sisters, was
afterward called Chloris. The time and place
at which the children of Niobe were destroyed
are likewise stated differently. According to
Homer, they perished in their mother's house.
According to Ovid, the sons were slain while
they were engaged in gymnastic exercises in a
plain near Thebes, and the daughters during the
funeral of their brothers. Others, again, trans-
fer the scene to Lydia, or make Niobe, after the
death of her children, go from Thebes to Lydia,
to her father Tantalus on Mount Sipylus, where
Jupiter (Zeus), at her own request, metamorph-
osed her into a stone, which during the sum-
mer always shed tears. In the time of Pau-
sanias people still fancied they could see the
petrified figure of Niobe on Mount Sipylus. The
tomb of the children of Niobe, however, was
shown at Thebes. The story of Niobe and her
children was frequently taken as a subject by
ancient artists. One of the most celebrated of
the ancient works of art still extant is the group
of Niobe and her children, which filled the pedi-
ment of the temple of Apollo Sosianus at Rome,
and which was discovered at Rome in the year
1583. This group is now at Florence, and con-
sists of the mother, who holds her youngest
daughter on her knees, and thirteen statues
of her sons and daughters, besides a figure
usually called the paedagogus of the children.
The Romans themselves were uncertain wheth-
er the group was the work of Scopas or Praxit-
eles.
NIPHATES (6 N«0ttr?7f, i. e., Snow-mountain.
now Balan), a mountain chain of Armenia, form-
ing an eastern prolongation of the Taurus from
where it is crossed by the Euphrates toward
the Lake of Van, before reaching which it turns
to the south, and approaches the Tigris below
Tigranocerta ; thus surrounding on the north
and east the basin of the highest course of the
Tigris (which is inclosed on the south and
southwest by Mount Masius), and dividing it
from the valley of the Arsanias (now Murad) or
southern branch of the Euphrates. The con
tinuation of Mount Niphates io the southeast;
along the eastern margin of the Tigris valley,
is formed by the mountains of the Carduchi
(now Mountains of Kurdistan).
[NiPHATEs(N<0ur7;f), one of the Persian gen-
erals at the battle of the Granicus.]
NIREUS (N/pevf), son of Charopus and Aglaia,
was, next to Achilles, the handsomest among
the Greeks at Troy. He came from the island
of Syme (between Rhodes and Cnidus). Later
writers relate that he was slain by Eurypylus
or ^Eneas.
[NisA or NISSA. Vid. NYSA.]
NisJEA. Vid. MEOARA.
NIS^A, NIS^I, NIS^EUS CAMPUS (NiVata, Nt-
aaioi, TO Nioaiov irediov), these names are found
in the Greek and Roman writers used for vari-
ous places on the south and southeast of the
Caspian : thus one writer mentions a city Nisaea
in Margiana, and another a people Nissei in
the north of Aria ; but most apply the term Ni-
saean Plain to a plain in the north of Great Me-
dia, near Rhagae, the pasture ground of a great
number of horses of the finest breed, which sup-
plied the studs of the king and nobles of Persia.
It seems not unlikely that this breed of horses
was called Nisaean from their original home in
Margiana (a district famous for its horses), and
that the Nisaean plain received its name from
the horses kept in it.
NISIBIS (Niai6if : NiciGr/voe). 1. Also ANTIO-
CHIA MYGDONI^E (in the Old Testament, Aram
Zoba 1 ruins near Nisibin), a celebrated city of
Mesopotamia, and the capital of the district of
Mygdonia, stood on the River Mygdonius (now
Nahr-al-Huali), thirty-seven Roman miles south-
west of Tigranocerta, in a very fertile district.
It was the centre of a considerable trade, and
was of great importance as a military post. In
the successive wars between the Romans and
Tigranes, the Parthians, and the Persians, it
was several times taken and retaken, until at
last it fell into the hands of the Persians in the
reign of Jovian. — 2. A city of Aria, at the foot
of Mount Paropamisus.
Nisus (Ntuoc). 1. King of Megara, was son
of Pandion and Pylia, brother of ^Egeus, Pallas,
and Lycus, and husband of Abrote, by whom he
became the father of Scylla. When Megara
was besieged by Minos, Scylla, who had fallen
in love with Minos, pulled out the purple or
golden hair which grew on the top of her fa-
ther's head, and on which his life depended.
555
NISYRUS.
Nisus thereupon died, and Minos obtained pos-
session of the city. Minos, however, was so
horrified at the conduct of the unnatural daugh-
ter, that he ordered Scylla to be fastened to the
poop of his ship, and afterward drowned her in
the Saronic Gulf. According to others, Minos
>eft Megara in disgust ; Scylla leaped into the
sea, and swam after his ship ; but her father,
who had been changed into a sea-eagle (halia-
Itus), pounced down upon her, whereupon she
was metamorphosed into either a fish or a bird
called Ciris. Scylla, the daughter of Nisus, is
sometimes confounded by the poets with Scylla,
the daughter of Phorcus. Hence the latter is
sometimes erroneously called Niseia Virgo, and
Niseis. Vid. SCYLLA. Nisaea, the port town
of Megara, is supposed to have derived its name
from Nisus, and the promontory of Scyllaeum
from his daughter. — 2. Son of Hyrtacus, and a
friend of Euryalus. The two friends accom-
panied ./Eneas to Italy, and perished in a night
attack against the Rutulian camp. — [3. A noble
Dulichian, son of Aretus, and one of the suitors
of Penelope.]
NISYRUS (Niavpof : now Nikero), a small isl-
and in the Carpathian Sea, a little distance off
the promontory of Caria called Triopium, of a
round form, eighty stadia (eight geographical
miles) in circuit, and composed of lofty rocks,
the highest being two hundred and twenty-seven
feet high. Its volcanic nature gave rise to the
fable respecting its origin, that Neptune (Posei-
don) tore it off the neighboring island of Cos to
hurl it upon the giant Polybotes. It was cele-
brated for its warm springs, wine, and mill-
stones. Its capital, of the same name, stood on
the northwest of the island, where considerable
ruins of its Acropolis remain. Its first inhabit-
ants are said to have been Carians ; but already
in the heroic age it had received a Dorian popu-
lation, like other islands near it, with which it is
mentioned by Homer as sending troops to the
Greeks. It received other Dorian settlements
in the historical age. At the time of the Per-
sian war, it belonged to the Carian queen Arte-
misia ; it next became a tributary ally of Athens :
though transferred to the Spartan alliance by the
issue of the Peloponnesian war, it was recovered
for Athens by the victory at Cnidus, B.C. 394.
After the victory of the Romans over Antiochus
the Great, it was assigned to Rhodes, and, with
the rest of the Rhodian republic, was united to
the Roman empire about B.C. 70.
[NITETIS (Ntn?rif), a daughter of Apries, the
Egyptian king, who was driven from his throne
by Amasis ; Cambyses having demanded of
Amasis his daughter in marriage, the latter sent
to him Nitetis, having passed her off as his own
daughter. Another account, referred to by
Herodotus as incorrect, makes Cyrus to have
sought Nitetis in marriage, and to have been by
her the father of Cambyses.]
NITIOBEIBES, a Celtic people in Gallia Aqui-
tanica, between the Garumna and the Liger,
whose fighting force consisted of five thousand
men. Their chief town was AGINNUM (now
Agen).
NITOCRIS (NiruKpif). 1. A queen of Babylon,
mentioned by Herodotus, who ascribes to her
many important works at Babylon and its vicin-
ity. It is supposed by most modern writers
556
NOBILIOR, FULVIUS
that she was the wife of Nebuchadnezzar, and
the mother or grandmother of Labynetus or Bel-
shazzar, the last king of Babylon. — 2. A queen
of Egypt, was elected to the sovereignty in place
of her brother, whom the Egyptians had killed
In order to take revenge upon the murderers of
her brother, she built a very long chamber under
ground, and when it was finished invited to a
banquet in it those of the Egyptians who had
had a principal share in the murder. While
they were engaged in the banquet, she let in
upon them the waters of the Nile by means of
a large concealed pipe, and drowned them all,
and then, in order to escape punishment, threw
herself into a chamber full of ashes. This is
the account of Herodotus. We learn from other
authorities that she was a celebrated personage
in Egyptian legends. She is said to have built
the third pyramid, by which we are to under-
stand that she finished the third pyramid, which
had been commenced by Mycerinus. Modern
writers make her the last sovereign of the sixth
dynasty, and state that she reigned six years in
place of her murdered husband (not her brother,
as Herodotus states), whose name was Menthu-
ophis. The latter is supposed to be the son or
grandson of the Mceris of the Greeks and Ro-
mans.
NITRIDE, NITRARI^E (Nirpiai, N/rpta, Ntrpatat.-
now Birket-cl-Duarah), the celebrated natron
lakes in Lower Egypt, which lay in a valley on
the southwestern margin of the Delta, and gave
to the surrounding district the name of Ntrpiwrti
or the No/tdf Ntrptwn?^, and to the inhabitants,
whose chief occupation was the extraction of
the natron from the lakes, the name of Ntrpiwroi.
This district was the chief seat of the worship
of Serapis, and the only place in Egypt where
sheep were sacrificed.
[NivARiA (i. e., Snow Island, now probably
Teneri/e'), one of the Fortunatae Insulae, q. v.]
NIXI Dn, a general term, applied by the Ro-
mans to those divinities who were believed to
assist women in child-birth.
[NoAS. Vid. NOES.]
NOBILIOR, FULVIUS, plebeians. This family
was originally called RETINUS, and the name of
Nobilior was first assumed by No. 1, to indicate
that he was more noble than any others of this
name. 1. SER., consul B.C. 255, with M. ^Emil-
ius Paulus, about the middle of the first Punic
war. The two consuls were sent to Africa, to
bring off the survivors of the army of Regulus.
On their way to Africa they gained a naval vic-
tory over the Carthaginians ; but on their re-
turn to Italy they were wrecked off the coast
of Sicily, and most of their ships were destroy-
ed.— 2. M., grandson of the preceding, curule
aedile 195, praetor 193, when he defeated the
Celtiberi in Spain, and took the town of Tole-
lum ; and consul 189, when he received the con-
duct of the war against the ^Etolians. He took
the town of Ambracia, and compelled the JEto-
lians to sue for peace. On his return to Rome
in 187, he celebrated a most splendid triumph.
In 179 he was censor with M. ^Emilius Lepidus,
the pontifex maximus. Fulvius Nobilior had a
taste for literature and art ; he was a patron of
the poet Ennius, who accompanied him in his
JEtolian campaign ; and he belonged to that
party among the Roman nobles who were intro
NOEGA.
ducing into the city a taste for Greek literature
and refinement. He was, therefore, attacked by
Cato the censor, who made merry with his name,
calling him mobilior instead of nobilior. Fulvi-
us, in his censorship, erected a temple to Her-
eules and the Muses in the Circus Flaminius, as
an indication that the state ought to cultivate
the liberal arts ; and he adorned it with the
paintings and statues which he had brought
from Greece upon his conquest of yEtoIia. —
3. M., son of No. 2, tribune of the plebs 171;
curule aedih 166, the year in which the Andria
of Terence was performed ; and consul 159. —
4. Q., also son of No. 2, consul 153, when he had
the conduct of the war against the Celtiberi in
Spain, by whom he was defeated with great loss.
He was censor in 136. He inherited his father's
love for literature : he presented the poet En-
nius with the Roman franchise when he was a
triumvir for founding a colony.
[NcEGA (Not/a), a maritime city of the
Astures in Hispania Tarraconensis, on the
River Melsus, and on the borders of the Can-
tabri.]
[NOEMON. 1. A Lycian warrior, slain by Ulys-
ses before Troy. — 2. SonofPlxronius,anIthacan,
who gave his vessel to Telemachus for his in-
tended voyage in search of Ulysses. — 3. A Tro-
jan warrior, companion of ^Eneas in Italy, slain
by Turnus.]
[NOES (Nd7?f, Hdt.), or NOAS (Val. Flacc.), a
southern tributary of the Ister in Thrace.]
NOLA (Nolanus : now Nola), one of the most
ancient towns in Campania, twenty-one Roman
miles southeast of Capua, on the road from that
place to Nuceria, was founded by the Ausoni-
ans, but afterward fell into the hands of the
Tyrrheni (Etruscans), whence some writers call
it an Etruscan city. In B.C. 327, Nola was suf-
ficiently powerful to send two thousand soldiers
to the assistance of Neapolis. In 313 the town
was taken by the Romans. It remained faith-
ful to the Romans even after the battle of Can-
nse, when the other Campanian towns revolted
to Hannibal ; and it was allowed, in consequence,
to retain its own constitution as an ally of the
Romans. In the Social war it fell into the
hands of the confederates, and when taken by
Sulla it was burned to the ground by the Sam-
nite garrison. It was afterward rebuilt, and
was made a Roman colony by Vespasian. The
Emperor Augustus died at Nola. In the neigh-
borhood of the town some of the most beautiful
Campanian vases have been found in modern
times. According to an ecclesiastical tradition,
church bells were invented at Nola, and were
hence called Campana.
[NOMADES. Vid. NUMIDIA.]
NOMENTANUS, mentioned by Horace as pro-
verbially noted for extravagance and a riotous
mode of living. The scholiasts tell us that his
full name was L. Cassius Nomentanus.
NOMENTUM (Nomentanus : now La Mentana),
originally a Latin town founded by Alba, but
subsequently a Sabine town, fourteen (Roman)
miles from Rome, from which the ViaNomen-
tana (more anciently Via Ficulensis) and the
Porta Nomentana at Rome derived their name.
The neighborhood of the town was celebrated
for its wine.
(rd No/<ta), a mountain in Arcadia, on
NORBA.
the frontiers of Laconia, is said to have derived
its name from a nymph Nomia.
[NOMION (Noftiuv), of Caria, father of Amphi-
machus and Nastes, who led the Carians to the
Trojan war.]
NOMIUS (Nd/uof), a surname of divinities pro-
tecting the pastures and shepherds, such as
Apollo, Pan, Mercury (Hermes), and Aristacus.
NONACRIS (NuvaKpis '• Ncjva/cpidr^f, NuvaKpi-
eve), a town in the north of Arcadia, northwest
of Pheneus, was surrounded by lofty mountains,
in which the River Styx took its origin. The
town is said to have derived its name from No-
nacris, the wife of Lycaon. From this town
Mercury (Hermes) is called Nonacriates, Evan-
der Nonacrius, Atalanta Nonacria, and Callisto
Nonacrina Virgo, in the general sense of Ar-
cadian.
NONIUS MARCELLUS. Vid. MARCELLUS.
NONIUS SUFENAS. Vid. SUFENAS.
[NONNOSUS (NdvvoffOf), a Byzantine historian
and ambassador, sent on an embassy to the
^Ethiopians, Saracens, &c.,by the Emperor Jus-
tinian I. ; on his return he wrote an account of
his embassy, of which an abridgment was made
by Photius, and still exists ; edited by Niebuhr
and Bekker, with Dexippus, Eunapius, &c.,
Bonn, 1829.]
NONNUS (NSwof). 1. A Greek poet, was a
native of Panopolis in Egypt, and lived in the
sixth century of the Christian era. Respecting
his life nothing is known, except that he was a
Christian. He is the author of an enormous
epic poem, which has come down to us under
the name of Dionysiaca or Bassarica (ktovvaiaicd
or "BaaaapiKa), and which consists of forty-eight
books. The work has no literary merit ; thf
style is bombastic and inflated ; and the inci-
dents are patched together with little or no co
herence. Edited by Grjefe, Lips., 1819-1826,
2 vols. 8vo. Nonnus also made a paraphrase
of the gospel of St. John in hexameter verse,
which is likewise extant. Edited by Heinsius,
Lugd. Bat., 1627 : [and by Passow, Leipzig,
1834.] — 2. THEOPHANES NONNUS, a Greek med-
ical writer who lived in the tenth century after
Christ. His work is entitled a " Compendium
of the whole Medical art," and is compiled from
previous writers. Edited by Bernard, Goths et
Amstel., 1794, 1795, 2 vols.
NORA (TU Nupa : Nwpavdf, Norensis). 1 . (Now
Torre Forcadizo), one of the oldest cities of Sar-
dinia, founded by Iberian settlers under Norax,
stood on the coast of the Sinus Caralitanus,
thirty-two Roman miles southwest of Caralis. —
2. A mountain fortress of Cappadocia, on the
borders ofLycaonia, on the northern side of the
Taurus, noted for the siege sustained in it by
Eumenes against Antigonus for a whole winter.
In the time of Strabo, who calls it Nripnaaaof, it
was the treasury of Sisinas, a pretender to the
throne of Cappadocia.
[NORAX (Nfjpof), son of Mercury (Hermes)
and Eurythea. Vid. NORA.]
NORBA (Norbanensis, Norbantis). 1. (Now
Norma), a strongly fortified town in Latiutn, on
the slope of the Volscian Mountains, and near
the sources of the Nymphaeus, originally be-
longed to the Latin and subsequently to tha
Volscian league. As early as B.C. 492 the Ro-
mans founded a colony at Norba. It espouse*1
557
NORBANUS.
the cause of Marius in the civil war, and was
destroyed by fire by its own inhabitants, when
it was taken by one of Sulla's generals. There
are still remains of polygonal walls, and a sub-
terraneous passage at Norrna. — 2. Surnamed
CJESAREA (now Alcantara), a Roman colony in
Lusitania, on the left bank of theTagus, north-
west of Augusta Emerita. The bridge built by
order of Trajan over the Tagus at this place is
still extant. It is six hundred feet long by
twenty-eight wide, and contains six arches.
NORBANUS, C., tribune of the plebs B.C. 95,
when he accused Q. Servilius Caepio of majes-
tas, but was himself accused of the same crime
in the following year, on account of disturbances
which took place at the trial of Caepio. In 90
or 89, Norbanus was praetor in Sicily during the
Marsic war ; and in the civil wars he espoused
the Marian party. He was consul in 83, when he
was defeated by Sulla near Capua. In the fol-
lowing year, 82, he joined the consul Carbo in
Cisalpine Gaul, but their united forces were en-
tirely defeated by Metellus Pius. Norbanus es-
caped from Italy and fled to Rhodes, where he
put an end to his life, when his person was de-
manded by Sulla.
NORBANUS FLACCUS. Vid. FLACCBS.
NORK!A (NupTJeia : now Neumarkt in Styria),
the ancient capital of the Taurisci or Norici in
Noricum, from which the whole country proba-
bly derived its name. It was situated in the
centre of Noricum, a little south of the River
Murius, and on the road from Virunum to Ovila-
ba. It is celebrated as the place where Carbo
was defeated by the Cimbri, B.C. 113. It was
besieged by the Boii in the time of Julius Caesar.
(Caes., B. G., i., 5.)
NORICUM, a Roman province south of the
Danube, which probably derived its name from
the town of NOREIA, was bounded on the north
by the Danube, on the west by Raetia and Vin-
delicia, on the east by Pannonia, and on the
south by Pannonia and Italy. It was separated
from Raetia and Vindelicia by the River ^Enus
(now Inn), from Pannonia on the east by Mons
Cetius, and from Pannonia and Italy on the
south by the River Savus, the Alpes Carnicae,
and Mons Ocra. It thus corresponds to the
greater part of Styria and Carinthia, and a part
of Austria, Bavaria, and Salzburg. Noricum
was a mountainous country, for it was not only
surrounded on the south and east by mount-
ains, but one of the main branches of the Alps,
the ALPES NORICI (in the neighborhood of Salz-
burg), ran right through the province. In those
mountains a large quantity of excellent iron
was found ; and the Noric swords were cele-
brated in antiquity. Gold also is said to have
been found in the mountains in ancient times.
The inhabitants of the country were Celts, di-
vided into several tribes, of which the Taurisci,
also called Norici, after their capital Noreia,
were the most important. They were conquer-
ed by the Romans toward the end of the reign
of Augustus, after the subjugation of Raetia by
Tiberius and Drusus, and their country was
formed into a Roman province. In the later
division of the Roman empire into smaller prov-
inces, Noricum was formed into two provinces,
fioricum Ripense, along the bank of the Danube,
and Noricum Mediterraneum, separated from the
558
NOVIODUNUM.
former by the mountains which divide Austria
and Styria : they both belonged to the diocese
of Illyricum and the prefecture of Italy.
NORTIA or NURTIA, an Etruscan divinity,
worshipped at Volsinii, where a nail was driven
every year into the wall of her temple, for the
purpose of marking the number of years.
Nossis, a Greek poetess, of Locri in Italy,
lived about B.C. 310, and is the author of twelve
epigrams of considerable beauty in the Greek
Anthology.
[NOTIUM (Norton). 1. The port of Colophon.
Vid. COLOPHON. — 2. A city in the island Ca-
lydna, which lay near Rhodes. — 3. (Now Missen
Head), a promontory of Hibernia, the southwest
point of the island.]
NOTUS. Vid. AUSTER.
NOVARIA (Novarensis : now Novara), a town
in Gallia Transpadana, situated on a river of
the same name (now Gogna), and on the road
from Mediolanum to Vercellae, subsequently a
Roman municipium.
NOVATIANUS, a heretic, who insisted upon the
perpetual exclusion from the Church of all
Christians who had fallen away from the faith
under the terrors of persecution. On the elec-
tion of Cornelius to the see of Rome, A.D. 251,
Novatianus was consecrated bishop of a rival
party, but was condemned by the council held
in the autumn of the same year. After a vain
struggle to maintain his position, he was obliged
to give way, and became the founder of a new
sect, who from him derived the name of Nova-
tians. It should be observed that the individual
who first proclaimed these doctrines was not
Novatianus, but an African presbyter under
Cyprian, named Novatus. Hence much con-
fusion has arisen between Novatus and Novati-
anus, who ought, however, to be carefully dis-
tinguished. A few of the works of Novatianus
are extant. The best edition of them is by
Jackson, Lond., 1728.
NOVATUS. Vid. NOVATIANUS.
NOVENSILES or NOVENSIDES Dn, Roman gods
whose name is probably composed of nove and
insides, and therefore signifies the new gods in
opposition to the Indigetes, or old native divin-
ities. It was customary among the Romans,
after the conquest of a neighboring town, to
carry its gods to Rome, and there establish their
worship.
NOVESIUM (now Neuss), a fortified town of
the Ubii on the Rhine, and on the road leading
from Colonia Agrippina (now Cologne) to Cas
tra Vetera (now Xanten). The fortifications of
this place were restored by Julian in A.D. 359.
NOVIODUNUM, a name given to many Celtio
places from their being situated on a hill (dun).
1. (Now Nouan), a town of the Bituriges Cubi
in Gallia Aquitanica, east of their capital Avar-
icum. — 2. (Now Ncvers), a town of the ^Edui
in Gallia Lugdunensis, on the road from Au-
gustodunum to Lutetia, and at the confluence
of the Niveris and the Liger, whence it was
subsequently called Nevirnum, and thus ac-
quired its modern name. — 3. A town of the
Suessones in Gallia Belgica, probably the same
as Augusta Suessonum. Vid. AUGUSTA, No.
6. — 4. (Now Nion), a town of the Helvetii in
Gallia Belgica, on the northern bank of the
Lacus Lemanus, was made a Roman colony bj
NOVICTMAGUS.
Julius Caesar, B.C. 45, under the name of Celo-
nia Equestris. — 5. (Now Isaczi), a fortress in
Moesia Inferior, on the Danube, near which Va-
lens built his bridge of boats across the Danube
in his campaign against the Goths.
NOVIOMAGUS or NCEOMAGUS. 1. (Now Cas-
telnan de Medoc), a town of the Bituriges Vi-
visci in Gallia Aquitanica, northwest of Burdi-
gala.— 2. A town of the Tricastini in Gallia
Narbonensis, probably the modern Nions, though
some suppose it to be the same place as Au-
gusta Tricastinorum (now Aouste). — 3. (Now
Spires), the capital of the Nemetes. Vid. NEM-
BTES. — 4. (Now Neumagen), a town of the Tre-
viri in Gallia Belgica, on the Mosella. — 5. (Now
Nimwegen), a town of the Batavi.— [6. (Ruins
near Lisieux), a port of the Lexovii or Lexubii,
a small community belonging to the Arecomici
in Gallia Lugdunensis, between the Liger (now
Loire) and Sequana (now Seine).']
Novlus, Q., a celebrated writer of Atellane
p'ays, a contemporary of the dictator Sulla.
NOVUM COMUM. Vid. COMUM.
[Nox. Vid. NTX.]
NUBA PALUS (NoC6o Mfivq : now probably L.
Fitlreh, in Dar Zaleh), a lake in Central Africa,
receiving the great river Gir, according to Ptol-
emy, who places it in 15° north latitude, and
40° east longitude (=22° from Greenwich).
NUB.IE, NUB^EI (Nov6ai, NovSalot), an African
people, who are found in two places, namely,
about the Lake NUBA, and also on the banks of
the Nile north of Meroe, that is, in the north
central part of Nubia : the latter were govern-
ed by princes of their own, independent of
Meroe. By the reign of Diocletian they had
advanced northward as far as the frontier of,
Egypt.
NUCERIA (Nucerlnus). 1. Surnamed ALFA-
TERNA (now Nocera), a town in Campania, on
the Sarnus (now Sarno), and on the Via Appia,
southeast of Nola, and nine (Roman) miles from
the coast, was taken by the Romans in the Sam-
nite wars, and was again taken by Hannibal
after the battle of Cannae, when it was burned
to the ground. It was subsequently rebuilt, and
both Augustus and Nero planted here colonies
of veterans. Pompeii was used as the harbor
of Nuceria. — 2. Surnamed CAMELLARIA (now
Nocera), a town in the interior of Umbria, on the
Via Flaminia. — 3. (Now Luzzara), a small town
in Gallia Cispadana, on the Po, northeast of
Brixellum. — 4. A town in Apulia, more correctly
called LUCERIA.
[NUDIUM (NoWiov), a settlement of the Minyae
in Elis, early destroyed by the Eleans.]
NUITHONES, a people of Germany, dwelling
on the right bank of the Albis (now Elbe), south-
west of the Saxones, and north of the Lango-
bardi, in the southeastern part of the modern
Mecklenburg.
NUMA MARCIUS. 1. An intimate friend of
Numa Pompilius, whom he is said to have ac-
companied to Rome, where Numa made him
the first pontifex maximus. Marcius aspired
to the kingly dignity on the death of Pompilius,
and he starved himself to death on the election
of Tullus Hostilius. — 2. Son of the preceding,
is said to have married Pompilia, the daughter
Df Numa Pompilius, and to have become by her
the father of Ancus Marcius.. Numa Marcius
NUMENIUS.
was appointed by Tullus Hostilius praefectnt
urbi.
NUMA POMPILIUS, the second king of Rome,
who belongs to legend and not to history. He
was a native of Cures in the Sabine country,
and was elected king one year after the death
of Romulus, when the people became tired of
the interregnum of the senate. He was re-
nowned for his wisdom and his piety ; and it
was generally believed that he had derived his
knowledge from Pythagoras. His reign was
long and peaceful, and he devoted his chief care
to the establishment of religion among his rude
subjects. He was instructed by the Camena
Egeria, who visited him in a grove near Rome,
and who honored him with her love. He was
revered by the Romans as the author of their
whole religious worship. It was he who first
appointed the pontiffs, the augurs, the flamens,
the virgins of Vesta, and the Salii. He found-
ed the temple of Janus, which remained always
shut during his reign. The length of his reign
is stated differently. Livy makes it forty-three
years ; Polybius and Cicero thirty-nine years.
The sacred books of Numa, in which he pre-
scribed all the religious rites and ceremonies,
were said to have been buried near him in a
separate tomb, and to have been discovered by
accident five hundred years afterward, in B.C.
181. They were carried to the city praetor
Petilius, and were found to consist of twelve
or seven books in Latin on ecclesiastical law,
and the same number of books in Greek on
philosophy : the latter were burned on the com-
mand of the senate, but the former were care-
fully preserved. The story of the discovery
of these books is evidently a forgery ; and the
books, which were ascribed to Numa, and which
were extant at a later time, were evidently
nothing more than works containing an account
of the ceremonial of the Roman religion.
NUMANA (now Umana Distrulta), a town in
Picenum, on the road leading from Ancona to
Aternum, along the coast, was founded by the
Siculi, and was subsequently a municipium.
NUMANTIA (Numantlnus : ruins near Puente
de Don Guarray), the capital of the Arevacae or
Arevaci in Hispania Tarraconensis, and fhe
most important town in all Celtiberia, was sit-
uated near the sources of the Durius, on a small
tributary of this river, and on the road leading
from Asturica to Caesaraugusta. It was strong-
ly fortified by nature, being built on a steep and
precipitous, though not lofty hill, and accessible
by only one path, which was defended by ditches
and palisades. It was twenty-four stadia in
circumference, but was not surrounded by reg-
ular walls, which the natural strength of its
position rendered unnecessary. It was long
the head-quarters of the Celtiberians in their
wars with the Romans ; and its protracted siege
and final destruction by Scipio Africanus the
younger (B.C. 133) is one of the most memor-
able events in the early history of Spain.
[NuMANCs REMCLUS, aRutulian warrior, broth-
er-in-law of Turnus, slain by Ascanius.]
NUMENIUS (Nov/^viof), of Apamca in Syria,
a Pythagoreo- Platonic philosopher, who was
highly esteemed by Plotinus and his school, as
well as by Origen. He probably belongs to the
age of the Antonines. His object was to trace
559
NUMERIANUS.
the doctrines of Plato up to Pythagoras, and, at
the same time, to show that they were not at
variance with the dogmas and mysteries of the
Brahmins, Jews, Magi, and Egyptians. Con-
siderable fragments of his works have been
preserved by Eusebius, in his Praparatio Evan-
gelica,.
NUMERIANUS, M. AURKLIUS, the younger of
the two sons of the Emperor Carus, who ac-
ccmpanied his father in the expedition against
tr.e Persians, A.D. 283. After the death of his
father, which happened in the same year, Nu-
merianus was acknowledged as joint emperor
with his brother Carinus. The army, alarmed
by the fate of Carus, who. was struck dead by
lightning, compelled Numerianus to retreat to-
ward Europe. During the greater part of the
march, which lasted for eight months, he was
confined to his litter by an affection of the eyes ;
6ut the suspicions of the soldiers having become
excited, they at length forced their way into the
imperial tent, and discovered the dead body of
their prince. Arrius Aper, praefect of the prae-
torians, and father-in-law of the deceased, was
arraigned of the murder in a military council,
held at Chalcedon, and, without being permit-
ted to speak in his own defence, was stabbed
to the heart by Diocletian, whom the troops had
already proclaimed emperor. Vid. DIOCLETI-
ANUS.
NUMICIUS or NUMICOS (now Numico), a small
river in Latium, flowing into the Tyrrhene Sea
near Ardea, on the banks of which was the
tomb of ^Eneas, whom the inhabitants called
Jupiter Indiges.
[NuMicius, TIB. 1. Tribune of the plebs B.C.
320, was, with his colleague Q. Maelius, given
over to the Samnites when the Romans resolv-
ed not to adhere to the peace made at Caudium.
'Th? colleague of Maelius is called by Livy L.
Julius, and not Numicius. — 2. A person to
whom Horace addresses the sixth epistle of his
first book : otherwise unknown.]
[NUMIDA PLOTIUS, a friend of Horace, who
addresses to him one of his odes (bk. i., 36),
to celebrate his safe arrival in Italy, after a
campaign against the Cantabri in Spain.]
•NUMIDIA (Nov/i£(5i'a, rj Nopadia
No/idf, Numlda, pi. No/tddee or
Numldae : now Algier), a country of Northern
Africa, which, in its original extent, was divid-
ed from Mauretania on the west by the River
Malva or Mulucha, and on the east from the
territory of Carthage (afterward the Roman
province of Africa) by the River Tusca: its
northern boundary was the Mediterranean, and
on the south it extended indefinitely toward the
chain of the Great Atlas and the country of the
Gaetuli. Intersected by the chain of the Less-
er Atlas, and watered by the streams running
down from it, it abounded in fine pastures, which
were early taken possession of by wandering
tubes of Asiatic origin, who, from their occu-
pation as herdsmen, were called by the Greeks,
here as elsewhere, No/zaeJef, and this name was
perpetuated in that of the country. A sufficient
account of these tribes, and of their connection
with their neighbors on the west, is given un-
der MAURETANIA. The fertility of the country,
inviting to agriculture, gradually gave a some-
what more settled character to the people ; and,
560
NUMITOR.
at their first appearance in Roman history, vr«
find their two great tribes, the Massylians and
the Massaesylians, forming two monarchies,
which were united into one under Masinissa,
B.C. 201. For the historical details, vid. MAS-
INISSA. On Masinissa's death in 148, his kinrr-
dom was divided, by his dying directions, be-
tween his three sons, Micipsa, Mastanabal, and
Gulussa ; but it was soon reunited under MI-
CIPSA, in consequence of the death of both his
brothers. His death in 118 was speedily fol-
lowed by the usurpation of Jugurtha, an ac-
count of which and of the ensuing war with the
Romans is given under JUGURTHA. On the de
feat of Jugurtha in 106, the country became
virtually subject to the Romans, but they per-
mitted the family of Masinissa to govern it, with
the royal title (vid. HIEMPSAL, No. 2 ; JUBA, No.
1), until B.C. 46, when Juba, who had espoused
the cause of Pompey in the civil wars, was de-
feated and dethroned by Julius Caesar, and
Numidia was made a Roman province. It
seems to have been about the same time or a
little later, under Augustus, that the western
part of the country was taken from Numidia
and added to MAURETANIA, as far east as Saldae.
In B.C. 30 Augustus restored Juba II. to his
father's kingdom of Numidia ; but in B.C. 25
he exchanged it for Mauretania, and Numidia,
that is, the country between Saldae on the west
and the Tusca on the east, became a Roman
province. It was again diminished by near a
half under Claudius (vid. MAURETANIA) ; and
henceforth, until the Arab conquest, the sena-
torial province of Numidia denotes the district
between the River Ampsaga on the west and
the Tusca on the east ; its capital was Cirta
(now Constantineh). The country, in its later
restricted limits, is often distinguished by the
name of New Numidia or Numidia Proper. The
Numidians are celebrated in military history as
furnishing the best light cavalry to the armies,
first of Carthage, and afterward of Rome.
[NuMinicus, the agnomen of Q. Metellus for his
success in Numidia. Vid. METELLUS, No. 10.]
NUMIDICUS SINUS (Noiyudt/cdf /co/l7rof : now
Bay of Storah), the great gulf east of Promon-
torium Tretum (now Seven Capes'), on the north
of Numidia.
[NUMISIANUS (Novfiiffiavof), an eminent phy-
sician at Corinth, whose lectures Galen attended
about A.D. 150, having gone to Corinth for that
purpose. He was, according to Galen, the most
celebrated of all the pupils of Quintus, and dis-
tinguished himself especially by his anatomical
knowledge.]
[NuMisius, P. 1. One of the two chief magis-
trates of the Latins, B.C. 340, and principal com-
mander in the Latin war. — 2. C., praetor B.C.
177, obtained Sicily as his province.— 3. T., of
Tarquinii, was one of the ten commissioners
sent into Macedonia B.C. 167, to regulate its
affaire after its conquest by Paullus^Emilius. —
4. N Tirp, is branded by Cicero as one of the
cm-throats employed by M. Antonius the tri-
umvir.]
NUMISTRO (Numistranus), a town in Lucania.
near the frontiers of Apulia.
NUMITOR. Vid. ROMULUS.
[NUMITOR, son of Phorcus, a warrior in the
army of Turnus, wounded Achates.]
NUMITORIUS.
(NuMrroRius, L. 1. One of the five tribunes
ft st elected in the comitia tributa, B.C. 472. —
2. P., the maternal uncle of Virginia, attempted
to resist the iniquitous sentence of the decem-
vir Appius Claudius, and was elected tribune of
the plebs upon the expulsion of the decemvir,
B.C. 449.— 3. Q. Numitorius Pullus, of Fregel-
lae, betrayed his native town to the Roman prae-
tor L. Opimius, B.C. 125, when it rose in revolt
to obtain the Roman franchise. — 4. C., was a
distinguished man of the aristocratical party,
who was put to death by Marius and Cinna
when they entered Rome at the close of B.C.
88.]
NURSIA (Nurslnus : now Norcia), a town in the
north of the land of the Sabines, situated near
the sources of the Nar and amid the Apennines,
whence it is called by Virgil (;En., vii., 716)
frigida Nursia. It was the birth-place" of Ser-
torius and of the mother of Vespasian.
NYCTEIS (NvKrntf), that is, Antiope, daughter
of Nycteus, and mother of Amphion and Zethus.
Vid. ANTIOPE, NYCTEUS.
NYCTEUS (NWrwf), son of Hyrieus by the
nymph Clonia, and husband of Polyxo, by whom
he became the father of Antiope; though, ac-
cording to others, Antiope was the daughter of
the river-god Asopus. Antiope was carried off
byEpopeus.kingofSicyon ; whereupon Nycteus,
who governed Thebes, as the guardian of Lab-
dacus, invaded Sicyon with a Theban army.
Nycteus was defeated, and being severely
wounded, he was carried back to Thebes, where,
previous to his death, he appointed his brother
Lycus guardian of Labdacus, and at the same
time required him to take vengeance on Epo-
peus. Vid. LYCUS.
NYCTIMENE, daughter of Epopeus, king of Les-
bos, or, according to others, of Nycteus. Pur-
sued and dishonored by her amorous father, she
concealed herself in the shade of forests, where
she was metamorphosed by Minerva (Athena)
into an owl.
NYMPHS (Hiv/j.<j>ai), the name of a numerous
class of female divinities of a lower rank, though
they are designated by the title of Olympian, are
called to the meetings of the godson Olympus,
and are described as the daughters of Jupiter
(Zeus). They may be divided into two great
classes. « The first class embraces those who
were recognized in the worship of nature. The
early Greeks saw in all the phenomena of or-
dinary nature some manifestation of the deity:
springs, rivers, grottoes, trees, and mountains,
all seemed to them fraught with life, and all
were only the visible embodiments of so many
divine agents. The salutary and beneficent
powers of nature, were thus personified, and re-
garded as so many divinities. The second class
of nymphs are personifications of tribes, races,
and states, such as Cyrene, and many others.
I. The nymphs of the first class must again he
subdivided into various species, according to the
different parts of nature of which they are the
representatives. 1. Nymphs of the watery ele-
ment. To these belong, first, the nymphs of the
ocean, Oceanides ('QKcavlvat, 'Qiseaviocf, vvpfyai
uAicu), who were regarded as the daughters of
Oceanus ; and, next, the nymphs of the Mediter-
ranean or inner sea, who were regarded as the
daughters of Nereus, and hence were called
36
NYMPH.EUM.
Nereides (Nrjpettief). The rivers were repre-
sented by the Potameides (FIorau^Mec), who, as
local divinities, were named after their rivers
as Acheloides, Anijirides, Ismenides, Amnisia-
des, Pactolides. The nymphs of fresh water,
whether of rivers, lakes, brooks, or springs,
were also designated by the general name
Naiades (N)?u5ff), though they had, in addition,
specific names (Kpijvaiai, Nq-yalai, 'El.eiovopoi,
Ai,uvaTi6cf, or Aiftvddtf). Even the rivers of
the lower regions were described as having
their nymphs ; hence we read of Nymphce in-
ferine paludis and Avernales. Many of these
nymphs preside over waters or springs which
were believed to inspire those who drank ol
them. The nymphs themselves were, there-
fore, thought to be endowed with prophetic
power, and to inspire men with the same, and
to confer upon them the gift of poetry. Hence
all persons in a state of rapture, such as seers,
poets, madmen, &c., were said to be caught by
the nymphs (vv/j.<j>6%r)irToi, in Lat. lymphati, lym-
phatici). As water is necessary to feed all veg-
etation as well as all living beings, the water-
nymphs frequently appear in connection with
higher divinities, as, for example, with Apollo,
the prophetic god and the protector of herds and
flocks ; with Diana (Artemis), the huntress and
the protectress of game, who was herself orig-
inally an Arcadian nymph; with Mercury (Her-
mes), the fructifying god of flocks ; with Bac-
chus (Dionysus) ; and with Pan, the Sileni and
Satyrs, whom they join in their Bacchic rev-
els and dances. — 2. Nymphs of mountains and
grottoes, called OrcadesCOpeiddee, 'Opode^viddef),
but sometimes also by names derived from
the particular mountains they inhabited (e. g.,
Ki6atpuvi6ef, Tlrj'hiudef, KopvKiai). — 3. Nymphs
of forests, groves, and glens, were believed some
times to appear to and frighten solitary travel-
lers. They are designated by the names 'AX-
ajjidef, 'YAijupoi, AvXuvidfae, and Najratat. —
4. Nymphs of trees were believed to die together
with the trees which had been their abode, and
with which they had come into existence. They
were called Dryades and Hamadryades (ApvaJef,
'Anadpvudec. or 'Atifivatief), from 6pif, which sig-
nifies not only an oak, but any wild-growing
lofty tree ; for the nymphs of fruit-trees were
called Melides (Mj/AoJff, also Mi/fod&r, 'ETa/xj^/-
<5cf, or 'ApaptjAidef'). They seem to be of Ar-
cadian origin, and never appear together with
any of the great gods. II. The second class of
nymphs, who were connected with certain races
or localities (NvfiQai ^ftma*), usually have a
name derived from the places with which they
are associated, as Nysiades, Dodonides, Lem-
ni». The sacrifices offered to nymphs usually
consisted of goats, lambs, milk, and oil, but
never of wine. They were worshipped in many
parts of Greece, especially near springs, groves,
and grottoes. They are represented in works
of art as beautiful maidens, either quite naked
or only half Covered. Later poets sometimes
describe them as having sea-colored hair.
NVMIMI.V.I-.M (NvnQaiov, i.e., Nymph's abode).
1. A mountain, witfi perhaps a village, by the
River Aous, near Apollonia, in Illyricum.—
2. A port and promontory on the coast of Illy ri-
cum, three Roman miles from Lissus. — 3. (Now
Cape Ghiorgi), the southwestern promontory ol
fiBl
NYMPHJSUS.
Acte or Athos, in Chalcidice.^-4. A sea-port
town of the Chersonesus Taurica (now Crimea),
on the Cimmerian Bosporus, twenty-five stadia
(two and a half geographical miles) from Panti-
capaeum. — 5. A place on the coast of Bithynia,
thirty stadia (three geographical miles) west of
the mouth of the River Oxines. — 6. A place in
Cilicia, between Celenderis and Soloe.
NYMPH.KUS (Nvp<j>acof). I. (Now Ninfa or
Nimpa), a small river of Latium, falling into the
sea above Astura ; of some note as contributing
to the formation of the Pomptine Marshes. It
now no longer reaches the sea, but falls into a
little lake, called Lago di Monad. — 2. A harbor
on the western side of the island of Sardinia,
between the Promontorium Mercurii and the
town of Tillium. — 3. Also called NYMPHICS (now
Basilimfa), a small river of Sophene in Armenia,
a tributary of the Upper Tigris, flowing from
north to south past Martyropolis, in the valley
between Mons Niphates and Mons Masius.
NYMPHIDIUS SABINOS, commander of the prae-
torian troops, together with Tigellinus, toward
the latter end of Nero's reign. On the death of
Nero, A.D. 68, he attempted to seize the throne,
but was murdered by the friends of Galba.
NYMPHIS (Nv/tQif), son of Xenagoras, a native
of the Pontic Heraclea, lived about B.C. 250.
He was a person of distinction in his native
land, as well as a historical writer of some note.
He wrote a work on Alexander and his suc-
cessors in twenty-four books, and also a history
of Heraclea in thirteen books. [The fragments
of Nymphis are collected byj. C.Orelli in his
edition of Memnon, Leipzig, 1816, p. 95-102,
and by C. Muller, Fragm. Grcec. Hist., vol. iii.,
p. 12-16.]
NYMPHODORUS (Nv^odupof). 1. A Greek his-
orian of Amphipolis, of uncertain date, the au-
nor of a work on the Laws or Customs of Asia
(Ndftipa 'Aaiac), vid. at end of No. 2. — 2. Of
Syracuse, likewise a historian, seems to have
lived about the time of Philip and Alexander the
Great. He wrote a Periplus of Asia, and a work
on Sicily. [The fragments of these works are
given by Miiller, Fragm. Grac. Hist., vol. ii., p.
375-381 ; Miiller considers the existence of
No. 1 doubtful, and adduces some arguments to
show that these works are by one and the same
author, viz., the Nymphodorus of Syracuse.]
[NYMPHODORUS (Ni^ocJwpof), a citizen ofAb-
dera, whose sister married Sitalces, king of
Thrace. The Athenians, who had previously
regarded Nymphodorus as their enemy, made
him their proxenus in B.C. 431, and, through
his mediation, obtained the alliance of Sitalces.
He also subsequently testified his friendship for
the Athenians by several other acts of kindness,
and thus did them good service.]
[NYSA or NYSS A (NtJcra or Nvooa). 1 . A queen
of Bithynia, wife of Nicomedes II., and mother
of Nicomedes III. — 2. A sister of Mithradates
the Great, who was taken prisoner by Lucullus
at Cabira, and thus escaped the fate of the other
sisters and wives of the king, who were put to
death shortly after at Pharnacia. — 3. A daughter
of Mithradates the Great, who had been betrothed
to the King of Cyprus, but accompanied her fa-
ther in his flight to the kingdom of Bosporus,
where she ultimately shared his fate, putting an
end to her life by poison, B.C. 63.]
563
OASIS.
NYSA or NYSSA (Nt5<ra, NtWa), was tho le-
gendary scene of the nurture of Bacchus (Dio-
nysus), whence the name was applied to sev-
eral places which were sacred to that god.
1. In India, in the district of Goryaea, at the
northwestern corner of the Punjab, near the
confluence of the Rivers Cophen and Choaspes,
probably the same place as Nagara or Dionyso-
polis (now Nagar or Naggar). Near it was a
mountain of like name. — 2. A city or mountain
in ^Ethiopia. — 3. (Now Sultan-Hisar, ruins a lit-
tle west of Nazeli), a city of Caria, on the south-
ern slope of Mount Messogis, built on both sides
of the ravine of the brook Eudon, which falls
into the Maeander. It was said to have been
named after the queen of one of the Antiochi,
having been previously called Athymbra and
Pythopojis. — 4. A city of Cappadocia, near the
Halys, on the road from Caesarea to Ancyra :
the bishopric of St. Gregory of Nyssa. — 5. A
town in Thrace, between the Rivers Nestus and
Strymon. — 6. A town in Bceotia, near Mount
Helicon.
NYS.KUS, Nyaias, NYSEUS, or NYSIGKNA, a
surname of Bacchus (Dionysus), derived from
Nysa, a mountain or city (see above), where the
god was said to have been brought up by nymphs.
NYSEIDES or NYSIADES, the nymphs of Nysa,
who are said to have reared Bacchus (Dionysus),
and whose names are Cissei's, Nysa, Erato, Eri-
phia, Bromia, and Polyhymno.
NYX (Nuf), called Nox by the Romans, was a
personification of Night. Homer calls her the
subduer of gods and men, and relates that Jupi-
ter (Zeus) himself stood in awe of her. In the
ancient cosmogonies Night is one of the very
first created beings, for she is described as the
daughter of Chaos, and the sister of Erebus, by
whom she became the mother of ^Ether and
Hemera. She is further said to have given birth,
without a husband, to Moros, the Keres, Thana-
tos, Hypnos, Dreams, Momus, Oizys, the Hes-
perides, Moerae, Nemesis, and similar beings.
In later poets, with whom she is merely the per-
sonification of the darkness of night, she is
sometimes described as a winged goddess, and
sometimes as riding in a chariot, covered with
a dark garment, and accompanied by the stars
in her course. Her residence was in the dark-
ness of Hades. *
O.
OANUS ('Cavof : now Frascolari), a small river
on the southern coast of Sicily, near Camarina.
[OARACTA ('Qupaura, 'Oopu^Oa, or Ovopo^Oai
now Dsjisme or Khishme, also Brokht), a large
and fertile island lying off the coast of Carma-
nia, in the Persian Gulf; in it was found the
tomb of Erythras, from whom the Erythraean
Sea was fabled to have been named.]
OARUS ("Oapof), a considerable river men-
tioned by Herodotus as rising in the country of
the Thyssagetae, and falling into the Palus Maeo-
tis (now Sea of Azov) east of the Tanai's (now
Don). As there is no river "which very well an-
swers this description, Herodotus is supposed
to refer to one of the eastern tributaries of the
Don, such as the Sal or the Manyteh.
OASIS ('Oaaif, Avadtf, and in later writers
is the Greek form of an Egyptian word
OASIS.
l in Coptic ouahe, an inhabited place), which was
used to denote an island in the sea of sand of the
great Libyan Desert: the word haSs been adopted
into our language. The Oases are depressions
in the great table-land of Libya, preserved from
the inroad of the shifting sands by steep hills of
limestone round them, and watered by springs,
which make them fertile and habitable. With
the substitution of these springs for the Nile,
they closely resemble that greater depression in
the Libyan table-land, the Valley of Egypt. The
chief specific applications of the word by the
ancient writers are to the two Oases on the
west of Egypt, which were taken possession of
' by the Egyptians at an early period. 1. OASIS
MINOR, the Lesser or Second Oasis ("Qaaif
MiKpd, or ;/ devrepa : now Wah-el-Bahryeh or
Wah-el-Behncsa), lay west of Oxyrynchus, and
a good day's journey from the southwestern end
of the Lake Mceris. It was reckoned as belong-
ing to the Heptanomis, or Middle Egypt, and ]
formed a separate Nomos. — 2. OASIS MAJOR, the
Greater, Upper, or First Oasis (*O. peyu^, jj
•xpuTi], i) uvu *O., and, in Herodotus, nd?.i{ 'Oaaif
and vijaoc MaKupwv, now Wah-el-Khargeh), is de-
scribed by Strabo as seven days' journey west
of Abydos, which applies to its northern end, as
it extends over more than 1^° of latitude. It j
belonged to Upper Egypt, and, like the other, !
formed a distinct nome : these two nomes are
mentioned together as " duo Oasitae" (ol 6vo i
'Oaffirai). When the ancient writers use the \
word Oasis alone, the Greater Oasis must gen- ,
erally be understood. The Greater Oasis con- ]
tains considerable ruins of the ancient Egyp-
tian and Roman periods. Between and near
these. were other Oases, about which we learn j
little or nothing from the ancient writers, j
though in one of them, the Wah-el-Gharbee or i
Wah-el-Dakhleh, three days west of the Greater
Oasis, there are the ruins of a Roman tem- \
pie, inscribed with the names of Nero and of j
Titus. The Greater Oasis is about level with i
the valley of the Nile, the Lesser is about two ;
hundred feet higher than the Nile, in nearly j
the same latitude.— 3. A still more celebrated
Oasis than either of these was that called AM-
MON, HAHMON, AMMONIUM, HAMMONIS ORACU-
LCM, from its being a chief seat of the worship
and oracle of the god Ammon. It was called
by the Arabs in the Middle Ages Santariah, and
DOW Siwah. It is about fifteen geographical
miles long, and twelve wide : its chief town,
Sitoah, is in 29° 12' north latitude, and 26° 17'
east longitude : its distance from Cairo is twelve
days, and from the northern coast about one
hundred and sixty statute miles : the ancients
reckoned it twelve days from Memphis, and five
days from Pareetonium on the northern coast.
It was inhabited by various Libyan tribes, but
the ruling people were a race kindred to the
^Ethiopians above Egypt, who, at a period of
unknown antiquity, had introduced, probably
from Meroe, the worship of Ammon : the gov-
ernment was monarchical. The Ammon ians
do not appear to have been subject to the old
Egyptian monarchy. Cambyses, after conquer-
ing Egypt in B.C. 525, sent an army against
tin in, which was overwhelmed by the sands of
the Desert. In B.C. 331, Alexander the Great
Turned the oracle, which hailed him as the son
OCCIA.
of Jupiter (Zeus) Ammon. The oracle was also
visited by Cato of Utica. Under the Ptolemies
and the Romans it was subject to Egypt, and
formed part of the Nomos Libya. The'most re-
markable objects in the Oasis, besides the tem-
ple of Ammon, were the palace of the ancient
kings, abundant springs of salt water fas well
as fresh) from which salt was made, and a well,
called Fons Solis, the water of which was cold
at noon, and warm in the morning and evening.
Considerable ruins of the temple of Ammon are
still standing at the town of Siwah. In ancient
times the Oasis had no town, but the inhabit-
ants dwelt in scattered villages. — 4. In other
parts of the Libyan Desert there were oases
of which the ancients had some knowledge, but
which they do not mention by the name of
Oases, but by their specific names, such as
AUGILA, PHAZANIA, and others.
OAXES. Vid. OAXUS.
OAXUS ("Oafof : 'Oaftof), called Axus (*Afof)
by Herodotus, a town in the interior of Crete,
on the River Oaxes, and near Eleutherna, is
said to have derived its name from Oaxes 01
Oaxus, who was, according to some accounts,
a son of Acacallis, the daughter of Minos, and,
according to others, a son of Apollo by An-
chiale.
OBIL A (now Avila), a town of the Vettones, in
Hispania Tarraconensis.
OBUVIONIS FLUMEN. Vid. LIM.XA.
OBRIMAS (now Koja-Chai or Sandukli-Chat),
an eastern tributary of the Maeander, in Phrygia.
OBRINGA (now Aar), a western tributary of
the Rhine, forming the boundary between Ger-
mania Superior and Inferior.
OBSEQUENS, JULIUS, the name prefixed to a
fragment entitled De Prodigiis or Prodigiorum
Libellus, containing a record of the phenomena
classed by the Romans under the general desig-
nation of Prodigia or Ostenta. The series ex-
tends in chronological order from the consul-
ship of Scipio and Lselius, B.C. 190, to the con-
sulship of Fabius and ^Elius, B.C. 11. The
materials are derived in a great measure from
Livy, whose very words are frequently employ-
ed. With regard to the compiler we know
nothing. The style is tolerably pure, but does
not belong to the Augustan age. The best edi-
tions are by Scheffer, Amst., 1679 ; by Ouden-
dorp, Lugd. Bat., 1720; [and by Kapp, Curias
Regn., 1772.] .
OB.UCOLA, OBUCULA, or OBULCCLA (now Jtfon-
data), a town in Hispania Baetica, on the road
from Hispalis to Emerita and Corduba.
OBULCO (now Porcuna), surnamed PONTIPI-
CENSE, a Roman municipium in Hispania Bae-
tica, three hundred stadia from Corduba.
OCALKA ('Quanta, 'Q/tu/n?, also 'QKufaia, 'Qxa-
Tifai : 'Q/KaAevf), an ancient town in Boeotia, be-
tween Haliartus and Alalcomenae, situated on
a river of the same name falling into the Lake
Copais, and at the foot of the mountain Tilphu-
sion.
[OCALEA ('Quafata), daughter of Mantineus,
wife of Abas, and mother of Acrisius and Prce-
tus.]
[Occu, a vestal virgin, who died in the reign
of Tiberius, A. D. 19, after discharging the duties
of her priesthood for the long period of fifty-
seven years.]
663
OCEAN1DES.
OCTAVIA.
OCEANIDES. Vid. NYMPH.*. ! opamisus (now Hindoo Koosh), accotdmg to
OCEANUS ('QKcavof), in the oldest Greek poets, ! Strabo, through Hyrcania, into the Caspian-
is the god of the water which was believed to according to Pliny and Ptolemy, through Bac
surround the whole earth, and which was sup- tria, into the Oxus. Some suppose it to he
posed to be the source of all the rivers and only another name for the Oxus. In the Pehlvi
other waters of the world. This water-god, in dialect the word denotes a river in general.
[OcNus, a son of Tiberis and Manto, and the
reputed founder of Mantua, which he is said to
have named after his mother.]
[OcRA (*O«po), a branch of the Alps in Nori-
the Theogony of Hesiod, is the son of Heaven
and Earth (Ovpavoc and Tata), the husband of
Tethys, and the father of all the river-gods and
water-nymphs of the whole earth. He is in-
troduced in person in the Prometheus of JEs-
chylus. As to the physical idea attached by the
early Greeks to the word, it seems that they
regarded the earth as a flat circle, which was en- to the north.]
cum; accord ing to Strabo, the lowest part of the
Carnic Alps, between Aquileia and Nauportus,
over which a commercial road passed from Italy
compassed by a river perpetually flowing round
it. and this river was Oceanus. (This notion
is ridiculed by Herodotus.) Out of and into
this river the sun and the stars were supposed
to rise and set ; and on its banks were the
abodes of the dead. From this notion it natu-
rally resulted that, as geographical knowledge
advanced, the name was applied to the great
outer waters of the earth, in contradistinction
to the inner seas, and especially to the Atlantic,
or the sea without the Pillars of Hercules (^
it-u tfuAarra, Mare Exterius), as distinguished
from the Mediterranean, or the sea within that
limit (r) IVTOC tfuAorra, Mare Internum) ; and
thus the Atlantic is often called simply Ocea-
nus. The epithet Atlantic (r/ 'ArAavrtK^ dd-
OCRICULUM (Ocriculanus : ruins near Otricoli),
an important municipium in Umbria, situated on
the Tiber, near its confluence with the Nar, and
on the Via Flaminia, leading from Rome to
Narnia, &c. There are ruins of an aqueduct,
an amphitheatre and temples near the modern
Otricoli.
[OCRINUM PROMONTORIUM (now Cape Lizard).
Vid. DAMNONII-]
OCRISIA or OCLISIA, mother of Servius Tul
lius. For details, vid. TULLIUS.
[OCTACILIUS. Vid. OTACILIUS.]
OCTAVIA. 1. Sister of the Emperor Augustus,
was married first to C. Marcellus, consul, B.C.
50, and subsequently, upon the death of the
latter, to Antony, the triumvir, in 40. This
Zaaaa, Herod., 6 'A. irovrof, Eurip. ; Atlanti- marriage was regarded as the harbinger of a
cum Mare) was applied to it from the mythical
position of ATLAS being on its shores. The
other great waters which were denoted by the
same term are described under their specific
names.
OCELIS (*O«??A/f : now GheL), a celebrated
harbor and emporium at the southwestern point
of Arabia Felix, just at the entrance to the Red
Sea.
OCELLUS LUCANUS, a Pythagorean philoso-
pher, was a native of some Greek city in Lu-
cania, but we have no particulars of his work.
We have still extant under his name a consid-
erable fragment of a work, entitled, " On the
Nature of the Whole" (Trepl rjjf TOV iravrbf
^vffiof), written in the Ionic dialect ; but it is
much disputed whether it is a genuine work.
In this work the author maintains that the
whole (ro Truv, or 6 /cou/zof) had no beginning,
and will have no eod. Edited by Rudolphi,
Lips., 1801-8 ; [and by Mullach, in the volume
entitle^ Aristotelis de Melisso, Xenophane et
Gorgia Disputationes, &c., et Ocelli Lucan'i, qui
fertur, de universa natura libello, Berlin, 1846.]
lasting peace. Augustus was warmly attached
to his sister, and she possessed all the charms
and virtues likely to secure a lasting influence
over the mind of a husband. Her beauty was
universally allowed to be superior to that of
Cleopatra, and her virtue was such as to Qxcite
admiration in an age of growing licentiousness
and corruption. For a time Antony seemed to
forget Cleopatra ; but he soon became tired of
his virtuous wife, and upon his return to the
East he forbade her to follow him. When at
length the war broke out between Antony and
Augustus, Octavia was divorced by her hus-
band ; but, instead of resenting the insults she
had received from him, she brought up with
care his children by Fulvia and Cleopatra. She
died B.C. 11. Octavia had five children, three
by Marcellus, a son and two daughters, and two
by Antony, both daughters. Her son, M. Mar-
cellus, was adopted by Augustus, and was des-
tined to be his successor, but died in 23. Vid.
MARCELLUS, No. 9. The descendants of her
two daughters by Antonius successively ruled
the Roman world. The elder of them marri-
OCELUM. 1. A town in the northeast of Lu- ed L. Domitius Ahenobarbus, and became the
sitania, between the Tagus and the Durius,
whose inhabitants, the Ocelenses, also bore the
name of Lancienses. — 2. (Now Ucello or Uxeau),
a town in the Cottian Alps, was the last place
in Cisalpine Gaul before entering the territories
of King Cottius.
OCHA ('Oxv)j tne highest mountain in Eubcea,
was in the south of the island, near Carystus,
running out into the promontory Caphareus.
[OCHESIUS ('O^ijfftof), an ^Etolian prince, fa-
ther of Periphas, who was slain in the Trojan
war.]
OCHUS. Vid. ARTAXERXES III.
OCHUS ("O^of, 'Q^oc), a great river of Central
Asia, flowing from the northern side of the Par-
grandmother of the Emperor Nero ; the young-
er of them married Drusus, the brother of the
Emperor Tiberius, and became the mother of
the Emperor Claudius, and the grandmother of
the Emperor Caligula. Vid. ANTONIA. — 2. The
daughter of the Emperor Claudius, by his third
wife, Valeria Messalina, was born about A.D.
42. She was at first betrothed by Claudius to
L. Silanus, who put an end to his life, as Agrip-
pina had destined Octavia to be the wife of her
son, afterward the Emperor Nero. She was
married to Nero in A.D. 53, but was soon de-
serted by her young and profligate husband for
Poppaea Sabina. After living with the latter as
his mistress for «ome time, he resolved to re-
OCTAVIANUS.
«o^nize her as his legal wife ; and accordingly,
he divorced Octavia on the alleged ground of
sterility, and then married Poppaea, A.D. 62.
Shortly afterward, Octavia was falsely accused
of adultery, and was banished to the little isl-
and of Pandataria, where she was put to death.
Her untimely end excited general commisera-
tion. „ Octavia is the heroine of a tragedy
found among the works of Seneca, but the au-
thor of which was more probably Curiatius Ma-
ternus.
OCTAVIANUS. Vid. ACGDSTUS.
OCTAVIUS. 1. CN., surnamed RUFUS, quaes-
tor about B.C. 230, may be regarded as the
founder of the family. The Octavii originally
came from the Volscian town of Velitrae, where
a street and an altar bore the name of Octavius.
— 2. CN., son of No. 1, plebeian aedile 206, and
praetor 205, when he obtained Sardinia as his
province. He was actively employed during
the remainder of the second Punic war, and he
was present at the battle of Zama. — 3. CN., son
of No. 2, was praetor 168, and had the command
of the fleet in Hie war against Perseus. He
was consul 165. In 162 he was one of three
ambassadors sent into Syria, but was assassin-
ated at Laodicea by a Greek of the name of
Leptiues, at the instigation, as was supposed,
«f Lysias, the guardian of the young king An-
tiochus V. A statue of Octavius was placed
on the rostra at Rome, where it was in the time
of Cicero. — 4. CN., son of No. 3, consul 128. —
5. M., perhaps younger son of No. 3, was the
colleague of Tib. Gracchus in the tribunate of
the plebs, 133, when he opposed his tribunitian
veto to the passing of the agrarian law. He
was, in consequence, deposed from his office
by Tib. Gracchus.— 6. CN., a supporter of the
aristocratical party, was consul 87 with L.
Cornelius Cinna. After Sulla's departure from
Italy, in order to carry on the war against Mith-
radates, a vehement contest arose between the
two consuls, which ended in the expulsion of
Cinna from the city, and his being deprived of
the consulship. Cinna soon afterward returned
at the head of a powerful army, and accompa-
nied by Marius. Rome was compelled to sur-
render, and Octavius was one of the first vic-
tims in the massacres that followed. His head
was cut off and suspended on the rostra. — 7.
L., son of No. 6, consul 75, died in 74, as pro-
consul of Cilicia, and was succeeded in the com-
mand of the province by L. Lucullus. — 8. CN.,
grandson of No. 4, consul 76. — 9. M., son of No.
8, was curule aedile 50, along with M. Caelius.
On the breaking out of the civil war in 49, Oc-
tavius espoused the aristocratical party, and
served as legate to M. Bibulus, who had the
supreme command of thePompeian fleet. After
the battle of Pharsalia, Octavius sailed to Illyri-
cum ; but, having been driven out of this coun-
try (47) by Caesar's legates, he fled to Africa.
He was present at the battle of Actium (31),
when he commanded part of Antony's fleet. —
10. C., younger son of No. 1, and the ancestor
of Augustus, remained a simple Roman eques,
without attempting to rise any higher in the
state.— 11. C., son of No. 10, and great-grand-
father of Augustus, lived in the time of the sec-
ond Punic war, in which he served as tribune
of the soldiers He was present at the battle
ODOACER.
of Cannae (216), and was one of the few who
survived the engagement. — 12. C., son of No.
11, and grandfather of Augustus, lived quietly
at his villa at Velitrae, without aspiring to the
dignities of the Roman state. — 13. C., son of
No. 12, and father of Augustus, was praetor 61,
and in the following year succeeded C. Anto-
nius in the government of Macedonia, which he
administered with equal integrity and energy.
He returned to Italy in 59, died the following
year, 58, at Nola, in Campania, in the very
same room in which Augustus afterward breath-
ed his last. By his second wife Atia, Octavius
had a daughter and a son, the latter of whom
was subsequently the Emperor Augustus. Vid.
AUGUST-OS. — 14. L., a legate of Pompey in the
war against the pirates, 67, was sent by Pom-
pey into Crete to supersede Q. Metellus in the
command of the island ; but Metellus refused
to surrender the command to him. Fid. ME-
TELLUS, No. 16.
OCTAVIUS BALBUS. Vid. BALBUS.
O^TODURUS (Octodurensis : now Martigny), a
town of the Veragri in the country of the Hel-
vetii, is situated in a valley surrounded by lofty
mountains, and on the River Drancc, near the
spot where it flows into the Rhone. The an-
cient town, like the modern one, was divided
by the Drance into two parts. The inhabitants
had the Jus Latii.
OCTOGESA, a town of the Ilergetes in His-
pania Tarraconensis, near the Iberus, probably
south of the Sicoris.
OCTOLOPHUS, a place of uncertain site, in the
north of Thessaly or the south of Macedonia.
OCYPETE. Vid. HAKPYI^E.
OCYROE ("QiivpoTi). 1. One of the daughters
of Oceanus and Tethys. — 2. Daughter of the
centaur Chiron, possessed the gift of prophecy,
and is said to have been changed into a mare.
ODENATHUS, the ruler of Palmyra, checked the
victorious career of the Persians after the de-
feat and capture of Valerian, A.D. 260, and drove
Sapor out of Syria. In return for these serv-
ices, Gallienus bestowed upon Odenathus the
title of Augustus. Odenathus was soon after-
ward murdered by some of his relations, not
without the consent, it is said, of his wife Ze-
nobia, 266. He was succeeded by ZENOBIA.
ODEssus('Qdt}aa6f : 'OdTjffairTjf^Odjjaaevf'). I.
(Now Varna), also called Odysstis and Odissus
at a later time, a Greek town in Thracia (in the
later Mcasia Inferior), on the Pontus Euxinus,
nearly due east of Marcianopolis, was founded
by the Milesians in the territory ofthe,Cronyzi
in the reign of Astyages, king of Media (B.C.
594-559). The town possessed a good harbor,
and carried on an extensive commerce. — 2. A
sea-port in Sarmatia Europaea, on the north of
the Pontus Euxinus and on the River Sangari-
us, west of Olb'a and the mouth of the Borys-
thenes. It was some distance northeast of the
modern Odessa.
[OoiTEs. 1. A centaur, slain by Mopsus. — 2.
An Ethiopian, slain by Clymenus at the nup-
tials of Perseus.]
[Omus ('Odtof). 1. The leader of the Hali-
zones, who were in alliance with the Trojans,
was slain by Agamemnon before Troy. — 2. A
herald in the camp of the Greeks before Troy.]
ODOACEK, usually called king of the Hcruli.
565
ODOMANTICE.
was the leader of the barbarians who overthrew
the Western empire, A.D. 476. He took the
title of king of Italy, and reigned till his power
was overthrown by Theodoric, king of the Goths.
Odoacer was defeated in three decisive battles
by Theodoric (489-490), and then took refuge in
Ravenna, where he was besieged for three years.
He at last capitulated on condition that he and
Theodoric should be joint kings of Italy ; but
Odoacer was soon afterward murdered by his
rival.
ODOMANTICE ('OdopavrcKri), a district in the
northeast of Macedonia, between the Strymon
and the Nestus, inhabited by theThracian tribe
of the Odomanti or Odomantes.
ODRYS.* ('Qtipvoai), the most powerful people
in Thrace, dwelt, according to Herodotus, on
both sides of the River Artiscus, a tributary of
the Hebrus, but also spread further west over
the whole plain of the Hebrus. Soon after the
Persian wars, Teres, king of the Odrysae, ob-
tained the sovereignty over several of the other
Thracian tribes, and extended his dominions as
far as the Black Sea. He was succeeded by
his son Sitalces, who became the master of al-
most the whole of Thrace. His empire com-
prised all the territory from Abdera to the
mouths of the Danube, and from Byzantium to
the sources of the Strymon ; and it is describ-
ed by Thucydides as the greatest of all the
kingdoms between the Ionian Gulf and the
Euxine, both in revenue and opulence. Sital-
ces assisted the Athenians in the Peloponne-
sian war against Perdiccas, king of Macedonia.
Vid. SITALCES. He died B.C. 424, and was suc-
ceeded by his nephew Seuthes I. On the death
of the latter, about the end of the Peloponnesian
war, the power of the Odrysae declined. For
the subsequent history of the Odrysee, vid. THRA-
CIA.
[ODRYSSES ('OdpvaoTitf, a tributary of the
Rhyndacus, in Mysia.]
ODYSSEA ('Odvaaeia), a town of Hispania Bae-
tica, situated north of Abdera, amid the mount-
ains of Turdetania, with a temple of Minerva
(Athena), said to have been built by Odysseus
(Ulysses). Its position is quite uncertain. Some
of the ancients supposed it to be the same as
OLISIPO.
ODYSSEUS. Vid. ULYSSES.
C£A ('Eua, Ptol. : CEensis : ruins at Tripoli ?),
a city on the northern coast of Africa, in the
Regio Syrtica (f. e., between the Syrtes), was
one of the three cities of the African Tripolis,
and, under the Romans, a colony by the name
of JElia Augusta Felix. It had a mixed popu-
lation of Libyans and Sicilians.
CEA (Ota), a town in the island of ^Egina,
twenty stadia from the capital.
QEAQ RUS or (EAGER (Otoypof), king of Thrace,
was the father, by the muse Calliope, of Or-
pheus and Linus. Hence the sisters of Orpheus
are called (Eagrides, in the sense of the Muses.
The adjective (Eagrius is also used by the poets
as equivalent to Thracian. Hence (Eagrius
Hcemus, (Eagrius Hebrus, &C.
OSANTHE or O2ANTHIA (Oldvdrit OldvOeta : Olav-
Oevf : now Galaxidhi), a town of the Locri Ozolse
on the coast, near the entrance of the Crisseean
Gulf.
O3lso or CEASSO (now Oyarzuri), a town of
566
CEDIPUS.
the Vascones, on the northern coast of Hispania
Tarraconensis, situated on a promontory of the
same name, and on the River Magradn.
OZAX (Otaf), son ofNauplius and Clymene,.*
and brother of Palamedes and Nausimedon.
[OZBALIDKS, (KltAI.Is. Vid. GEBALUS.]
CEBALUS (Ot&iAof). 1. Son of Cynortas, hus-
band of Gorgophone, and father of Tyndareus,
Pirene, and Arene, was king of Sparta, where he
was afterward honored with a heroum. Ac-
cording to others, he was son of Perieres and
grandson of Cynortas, and was married to the
nymph Batea, by whom he had several children.
The patronymic (Ebalides is not only applied to
his descendants, but to the Spartans generally,
as Hyacinthus, Castor, Pollux, &c. The femi-
nine patronymic OEbalis and the adjective (Eba-
lius are applied in the same way. Hence Helen
is called by the poets (Ebalis and (Ebalia pcllex ;
the city of Tarentum is termed (Ebalia arx, be-
cause it was founded by the Lacedaemonians ;
and since the Sabines were, according to one
tradition, a Lacedaemonian colony, we find the
Sabine king Titus Tatius named (Ebalius Titus,
and the Sabine women (Ebalides matres. (Ov.,
Fast., i., 260 ; iii., 230.)— 2. Son of Telon, by -a
nymph of the stream Sebethus, near Naples,
ruled in Campania.
[OZsAREs (Ol6dprjf). 1. A groom of Darius
Hystaspis, who by a stratagem secured the Per-
sian throne for his master, after the assassina-
tion of Smerdis. — 2. Son of Megabazus, was
viceroy of Dascyleum, in Bithynia, in the reign
of Darius Hystaspis.]
CEciiALiA (OixaTua : OtyaAtevf, Ot^aXtur^c).
1. A town in Thessaly, on the Peneus, neai
Tricca. — 2. A town in Thessaly, belonging to
the territory of Trachis. — 3. A town inMessenia,
on the frontier of Arcadia, identified by Pau
sanias with Carnasium, by Strabo with Anda
nia. — 4. A town of Euboea, in the district Ere
tria. The ancients were divided in opinion
which of these places was the residence of Eu-
rytus, whom Hercules defeated and slew. The
original legend probably belonged to the Thes-
salian CEchalia, and was thence transferred to
the other towns.
(EcuuENius (OiKovpeviof), bishop of Tricca,
in Thessaly, a Greek commentator on various
parts of the NewTestament, probably flourished
about A.D. 950. He has the reputation of a
judicious commentator, careful in compilation,
modest in offering his own judgment, and neat
in expression. Most of his commentaries were
published at Paris, 1631.
(Eoipus (Qidinovf), son of Laius and Jocaslf
of Thebes. The tragic fate of this hero is moro
celebrated than that of any other legendary per-
sonage, on account of the frequent use which
the tragic poets have made of it. In their hands
it underwent various changes and embellish-
ments, but the common story ran as follows :
Laius, son of Labdacus, was king of Thebes,
and husband of Jocaste, a daughter of Menre-
ceus, and sister of Creon. An oracle had in-
formed Laius that he was destined to perish by
the hands of his own son. Accordingly, when
Jocaste gave birth to a son, they pierced his
feet, bound them together, and exposed the
child on Mount Cithaeron. There he was found
by a shepherd of King Polybus of Corinth, and
CEDIPUS.
was called from his swollen feetCEdipus. Hav-
ing iK-en carried to the palace, the king and his
wife Merope (or Periboea) brought him up as
their own child. Once, however, CEdipus was
taunted by a Corinthian with not being the
King's son, whereupon he proceeded to Delphi
to consult the oracle. The oracle replied that
he was destined to slay his father and commit
incest with his mother. Thinking that Polybus
was his father, he resolved not to return to
Corinth ; but on his road between Delphi and
Daulis he met his real father Laius. Poly-
phonies, the charioteer of Laius, bade CEdipus
make way for them, whereupon a" scuffle en-
sued, in which CEdipus slew both Laius and his
charioteer. In the mean time, the celebrated
Sphinx had appeared in the neighborhood of
Thebes. Seated on a rock, she put a riddle to
every Theban that passed by, and whoever was
unable to solve it was killed by the monster.
This calamity induced the Thebans to proclaim
that whoever should deliver the country of the
Sphinx should be made king, and should re-
ceive Jocaste as his wife.- CEdipus came for-
ward, and when he approached the Sphinx she
gave the riddle as follows : " A being with four
feet has two feet and three feet, and only one
voice ; but its feet vary, and when it has most
it is weakest." CEdipus solved the riddle by
saying that it was man, who in infancy crawls
upon all fours, in manhood stands erect upon
two feet, and in old age supports his tottering
legs with a staff. The Sphinx, enraged at- the
solution of the riddle, thereupon threw herself
down from the rock. CEdipus now obtained the
kingdom of Thebes, and married his mother, by
whom he became the father of Eteocles, Poly-
nices, Antigone, and Ismene. In consequence
of this incestuous alliance, of which no one was
aware, the country of Thebes was visited by a
plague. The oracle, on being consulted, or-
dered that the murderer of Laius should be ex-
pelled. CEdipus accordingly pronounced a sol-
emn curse upon the unknown murderer, and
declared him an exile ; but when he endeavored
to discover him, he was informed by the seer
Tiresias that he himself was both the parricide
and the husband of his mother. Jocaste now
hung herself, and CEdipus put out his own eyes.
From this point traditions differ ; for, according
to some, CEdipus in his blindness was expelled
from Thebes by his sons and brother-in-law, Cre-
on, who undertook the government, and he was
accompanied by Antigone in his exile to Attica ;
while, according to others, he was imprisoned by
his sons at Thebes, in order that his disgrace
might remain concealed from the eyes of the
world. The father now cursed his sons, who
agreed to rule over Thebes alternately, but be-
came involved in a dispute, in consequence of
which they fought in single combat, and slew
each other. Hereupon Creon succeeded to the
throne, and expelled CEdipus. After long wan-
derings, CEdipus arrived in the grove of the Eu-
menidos, near Colonus, in Attica ; he was there
honored by Theseus in his misfortune, and, ac-
cording to an oracle, the Eumenides removed
him from the earth, and no one was allowed to
approach his tomb. According to Homer, CEdi-
pus, tormented by the Erlnnyes of his mother,
continued to reign at Thebes after her death ;
CENIDES.
he fel. in battle, and was honored at Thebes
with funeral solemnities.
[CENANTHE (Olvuvdt}), mother of Agathocles,
the infamous minister of Ptolemy Philopator,
and of Agathoclea, through whom she possessed
great influence with the king. After the ac-
cession of Epiphanes, she, with her family, was
given up to the multitude, and by them torn to
pieces.]
CENEON (Oiveuv : Olveuvcvf), a sea-port town
of the Locri Ozola?, east of Naupactus.
CENEUS (Otvevf), son of Portheus, husband of
Althaea, by whom he became the father of Ty-
deus and Meleager, and was thus the grandfa-
ther of Diomedes. He was king of Pleuron and
Calydon in ^Etolia. This is Homer's account;
but, according to later authorities, he was the
son of Porthaon and Euryte, and the father of
Toxeus, whom he himself killed, Thyreus (Phe-
reus), Clymenus, Periphas, Agelaus, Meleager,
Gorge, Eurymede, Melanippe, Mothone, and
Deianira. His second wife was Melanippe, the
daughter of Hipponous, by whomhe hadTydeus,
according to some accounts ; though, according
to others, Tydeus was his son by his own daugh-
ter Gorge. He is said to have been deprived
of his kingdom by the sons of his brother Agri-
us, who imprisoned and ill used him. He was
subsequently avenged by Diomedes, who slew
Agrius and his sons, and restored the kingdom
either to CEneus himself, or to his son-in-law
Andraemon, as CEneus was too old. Diomedes
took his grandfather with him to Peloponnesus,
but some of the sons, who lay in ambush, slew
the old man near the altar of Telephus in Ar-
cadia. Diomedes buried his body at Argos, and
named the town of CEnoe after him. According
to others, CEneus lived to extreme old age with
Diomedes at Argos, and died a natural death.
Homer knows nothing of all this ; he merely re-
lates that CEneus once neglected to sacrifice to
Diana (Artemis), in consequence of which she
sent a monstrous boar into the territory of Ca-
lydon, which was hunted by Meleager. The
hero Bellerophon was hospitably entertained by
CEneus, and received from him a costly girdle
as a present.
(ENIADA (Oivtdtiat : now Trigardon or Trikh-
ardo), an ancient town of Acarnania, situated
on the Achelous, near its mouth, and surrounded
by marshes caused by the overflowing of the
river, which thus protected it from hostile at-
tacks. It was called in ancient times ERYSICHE
, and its inhabitants ERYSICH^EI('EPV-
; and it probably derived its later name
from the mythical CEneus, the grandfather of
Diomedes. Unlike the other cities of Acar-
nania, CEiiiadse espoused the cause of the Spar-
tans in the Peloponnesian war. At the time
of Alexander the Great, the town was taken by
the . I :ii>li:ms, who expelled the inhabitants; but
the Aetolians were expelled in their turn by
Philip V., king of Macedonia, who surrounded
the place with strong fortifications. The Ro-
mans restored the town to the Acarnanians.
The fortress Nesus or Nasus, belonging to the
territory of CEniadae, was situated in a small
lake near (Eniadae.
(ENIDES, a patronymic from CEneus, and hence
given to Meleager, the son of CEneus, and Dio-
medes, the grandson of CEneus
567
CENO.
[(Euro (Ohu). Vid. ANIUS.]
(ENOANDA orCENEANDA.a town ofAsiaMinor,
in the northwest of Pisidia, or tke district of
Cabalia, subject to Cibyra.
[(ENOATIS (Qivuurif), a surname ofDiana(Ar-
temis), who was worshipped in Argolic CEnoe,
where a temple was said to have been built to
her by Pratus.]
GEtJOBARAS (Otvo^u'/jaj-), a tributary of the
Orontes, flowing through the plain of Antioch,
;.n Syria.
CENOE (Qivoq: Otvoatof). 1. AdemusofAttica,
belonging to the tribe Hippothoontis, near Eleu-
therae, on the frontiers of Boeotia, frequently
mentioned in the Peloponnesian war. — 2. A de-
mus of Attica, near Marathon, belonging to the
tribe Aiantis, and also to the Tetrapolis. — 3. A
fortress of the Corinthians, on the Corinthian
Gulf, between the promontory Olmiae and the
frontier of Megaris. — 4. A town in Argolis, on
the Arcadian frontier, at the foot of Mount Ar-
temisium. — 5. A town in Elis, near the mouth
of the Selleis. — 6. A town in the island Icarus
or Icaria.
(ENOMAUS (Olvoftaof). 1. King of Pisa in
Elis, was son of Mars (Ares) and Harpinna, the
daughter of Asopus, and husband of the Pleiad
Sterope, by whom he became the father of Hip-
podamia. According to others, he was a son
of Mars (Ares) and Sterope, or a son of Alxion.
An oracle had declared that he should perish by
the hands of his son-in-law ; and as his horses
were swifter than those of any other mortal, he
declared that all who came forward as suitors
for Hippodamia's hand should contend with him
in the chariot-race ; that whoever conquered
should receive her ; and that whoever was con-
quered should suffer death. The race-course
extended from Pisa to the altar of Neptune (Po-
seidon), on the Corinthian Isthmus. The suitor
started with Hippodamia in a chariot, and CEno-
maus then hastened with his swift horses after
the lovers. He had overtaken and slain many
a suitor, when Pelops, the son of Tantalus, came
to Pisa. Pelops bribed Myrtilus, the charioteer
of (Enomaus, to take out the linch-pins from
the wheels of his master's chariot, and he re-
ceived from Neptune (Poseidon) a golden char-
iot and most rapid horses. In the race which
followed, the chariot of (Enomaus broke down,
and he fell out and was killed. Thus Pelops
obtained Hippodamia and the kingdom of Pisa.
There are some variations in this story, such
as that (Enomaus was himself in love with
his daughter, and for this reason slew her lov-
ers. Myrtilus also is said to have loved Hip-
podamia, and, as she favored the suit of Pe-
lops, she persuaded Myrtilus to take the linch-
pins out of the wheels of her father's chariot.
As (Enomaus was breathing his last, he pro-
nounced a curse upoi, Myrtilus. This curse
had its desired effect ; for, as Pelops refused to
give to Myrtilus the reward he had promised,
or as Myrtilus had attempted to dishonor Hip-
podamia, Pelops thrust him down from Cape
Geraestus. Myrtilus, while dying, likewise pro-
nounced a curse upon Pelops, which was the
cause of all the calamities that afterward befell
his house. The tomb of CEnomaus was shown
on the River Cladeus in Elis. His house was
destroyed by lightning, and only one pillar of it
568
CENUSSA.
remained standing. — [2. A Trojan hero, slain by
Idomeneus before Troy. — 3. A Grecian hero,
slain by Hector.] — 4. Of Gadara, a Cynic philos-
opher, who flourished in the reign of Hadrian
or somewhat later, but before Porphyry. He
wrote a work to expose the oracles, of which
considerable fragments are preserved by Euse-
bius. — 5. A tragic poet. Vid. DIOGENES, No. 5.
(ENONE (Oivuvri), daughter of the river-god
Cebren, and wife of Paris, before he carried
off Helen. Vid. PARIS.
(ENONE or (ENOPIA, the ancient name of
(ENOPHYTA (TU QivoQvTO. : now /nut), a town
in Boeotia, on the left bank of the Asopus, and
on the road from Tanagra to Oropus, memor-
able for the victory gained here by the Atheni-
ans over the Boeotians, B.C. 456.
(ENOPIDES (Oivonidw), of Chios, a distinguish-
ed astronomer and mathematician, perhaps a
contemporary of Anaxagoras. (Enopides de-
rived most of his astronomical knowledge from
the priests and astronomers of Egypt, with
whom he lived for -some time. He obtained
from this source his knowledge of the obliquity
of the ecliptic, the discovery of which he is said
to have claimed. The length of the solar year
was fixed by (Enopides at three hundred and
sixty-five days, and somewhat less than nine
hours. He is said to have discovered the
twelfth and twenty-third propositions of the
first book of Euclid, and the quadrature of the
meniscus.
[(ENOPIA, ancient name of ^Egina. Vid.
CENOPION (OlvoTriuv), son of Bacchus (Dio-
nysus) and husband of the nymph Helice, by
whom he became the father of Thalus, Euan-
thes, Melas, Salagus, Athamas, and Merope,
Aerope or Haaro. Some writers call (Enopion
a son of Rhadamanthys by Ariadne, and a
brother of Staphylus. From Crete he migrated
with his sons to Chios, which Rhadamanthys
had assigned to him as his habitation. When
king of Chios, the giant Orion sued for the
hand of his daughter Merope. As CEnopion re-
fused to give her to Orion, the latter violated
Merope, whereupon CEnopion put out his eyes,
and expelled him from the island. Orion went
to Lemnos ; he was afterward cured of his
blindness, and returned to Chios to take ven-
geance on CEnopion. But the latter was not
to be found in Chios, for his friends had con-
cealed him in the earth, so that Orion, unable
to discover him, went to Crete.
CENOTRI, (ENOTRIA. Vid. ITALIA.
(ENOTRIDES, two small islands in the Tyr-
rhene Sea, off the coast of Lucania, and oppo-
site the town of Elea or Velia and the mouth
of the Helos.
(ENOTROP^. Vid. ANIDS.
(ENOTRUS (OmJT-pof), youngest son of Ly.
caon, emigrated with a colony from Arcadia to
Italy, and gave the name of CEnotria to the
district in which he settled.
(ENUS (Oivo£( : now Kelesina), a river in La-
conia, rising on the frontier of Arcadia, and
flowing into the Eurotas north of Sparta.
There was a town of the same name upon this
river, celebrated for its wine.
ivovaoai, Qlvovaat,). 1. A group
CEOBAZUS.
of islands lying off the southern point of Mes-
senia, opposite to the port of Phcenicus : the
two largest of them are now called Sapienza
and Cabrera. — 2. (Now bpalmadori or Egonuses),
a group of live islands between Chios and the
coast of Asia Minor.
[GEoBAzus (Ol66afa). 1. A Persian, who,
when Darius Hystaspis was on the point of
marching from Susa on his Scythian expedi-
tion, besought him to leave him one of his three
sons, all of whom were in the army. Darius
ordered them all three to be put to death. — 2.
Father of Siromitres, who led the Paricanians '
in the Greek expedition of Xerxes. — 3. A noble ;
Persian, who, when the Greek fleet appeared j
in the Hellespont after the battle of Mycale,
fled from Cardia to Sestus ; he afterward fell
into the hands of the Thracians, and was by j
them sacrified to their god Pleistorus.]
[CEoLvcus (Of'oAwcoc), a son of Theras of |
Sparta, and brother of Jfigeus, was honored at
Sparta with a heroum.]
QEoNus (Oiuvof), son of Licymnius of Midea
in Argolis, first victor at Olympia in the foot- j
race. He is said to have been killed at Sparta
by the sons of Hippocoon, but was avenged by
Hercules, whose kinsman he was, and was hon-
ored with a monument near the temple of Her-
cules.
OEROE ('Qepojj), an island in Bceotia, formed
by the River Asopus, and opposite Plataeae.
[GEsALCEs, brother of Gala, king of the Nu-
midian tribe of the Massylians, whom he suc-
ceeded on the throne, according to the Numid-
ian law of inheritance.]
(Escus (now Isker or Esker), called Osclus
(Oonios) by Thucydides, and Scius (Z/u'of) by
Herodotus, a river in Moesia, which rises in
Mount Scomius according to Thucydides, or in
Mount Rhodope according to Pliny, but in real-
ity on the western slope of Mount Haemus, and
flows into the Danube near a town of the same
name (now Oreszovitz).
[CEsTRvuNiDEs INSULT, a group of islands
rich in tin and copper, in the Sinus GEstrymni-
cus ; probably the same with the CASSITERIDES
(q. v.) on the coast of Britannia.]
OSsYMA (Qiav/tq : Oiffvpaloc), called /Esy.MA
'Mavfj-Tj) by Homer (//., viii., 304), an ancient
0 town in Thrace, between the Strymon and the
Nestus, a colony of the Thasians.
GET A (Qiri), ra Qiraiuv ovpea : now Kata-
vothra), a rugged pile of mountains in the south
of Thessaly, an eastern branch of Mount Pin-
dus, extended south of Mount Othrys along the
southern bank of the Sperchius to the Maliac
Gulf at Thermopylae, thus forming the northern
barrier of Greece. Strabo and Livy give the
name of Callidromus to the eastern part of
(Eta, an appellation which does not occur in
Herodotus and the earlier writers. Respecting
the pass of Mount CEta, vid. THERMOPYL.*.
GEta was celebrated in mythology as the mount-
ain on which Hercules burned himself to death.
From this mountain the south of Thessaly bor-
dering on Phocis was called GET^JA (Otra/o),
und its inhabitants GEr^i (Oi-aioi).
(ETYLUS (OlrvAof : OtrWtof : now Vitylo),
also called TYLUS (TiJAoc), an ancient town in
Laconia, on the Messenian Gulf, south of Thai-
ama, called after an Argive hero of this name.
OICLES.
[CSuM (OIov), a mountain fortress in easterr
Locris, lying above Opus, destroyed by an
earthquake.]
OFELLA, a man of sound sense and of a
straightforward character, whom Horace con-
trasts with the Stoic quacks of his time.
OFELLA, Q. LUCRETIUS, orignally belonged to
the Marian party, but deserted to Sulla, who
appointed him to the command of the army
employed in the blockade of Prasneste, B.C. 82
Ofella became a candidate for the consulship
in the following year, although he had not yet
been either quaestor or praetor, thus acting in
defiance of one of Sulla's laws. He was, in
consequence, put to death by Sulla's orders.
OFILICJS, a distinguished Roman jurist, was
one of the pupils of Servius Sulpicius, and a
friend of Cicero and Caesar. His works are
often cited in the Digest.
OOLASA (now Monte Christo), a small island
off the coast of Etruria.
OGULNII, Q. and CN., two brothers, tribunes
of the plebs B.C. 300, carried a law by which
the number of the pontiffs was increased from
four to eight, and that of the augurs from four
to nine, and which enacted that four of the
pontiffs and five of the augurs should be taken
from the plebs. Besides these eight pontiffs
there was the pontifex maximus, who is gen-
erally not included when the number of pontiffs
is spoken of.
OGYGIA ('Q-yvyta). 1. The mythical island of
Calypso is placed by Homer in the navel or cen-
tral point of the sea, far away from all lands.
Later writers pretended to find it in the Ionian
Sea, near the promontory Lacinium, in Brut-
tium.— [2. Vid. OGYGUS.]
OGYGUS or OGYGES ('Qywyof), sometimes call-
ed a Boeotian autochthon, and sometimes sor>
of Boeotus, and king of the Hectenes, is saio
to have been the first ruler of the territory of
Thebes, which was called after him OGYGIA.
In his reign the waters of Lake Copais rose
above its banks, and inundated the whole val-
ley of Bceotia. This flood is usually called
after him the Ogygian. The name of Ogygus
is also connected with Attic story, for in Attica
an Ogygian flood is likewise mentioned, and he
is described as the father of the Attic hero
Eleusis, and as the father of Daira, the daugh-
ter of Oceanus. In the Boeotian tradition he
was the father of Alalcomenia, Thelxinoea, and
Aulis. Bacchus is called Ogygius dens because
he is said to have been born at Thebes.
OGYRIS ('Q-yvptf ), an island of the Erythraean
Sea (now Indian Ocean), off the coast of Car-
mania, at a distance of two thousand stadia
(two hundred geographical miles), noted as the
alleged burial-place of the ancient king Ery-
thras ; but /•/./. OARACTA.
OICLES or OICLEUS ('Oi'/cP.^f, 'OticAevf), son ol
Antiphates, grandson of Melampus, and father
of Amphiaraus, of Argos. He is also called a
son of Amphiaraus, or a son of Mantius, tho
brother of Antiphates. Oicles accompanied
Hercules on his expedition against Laomedon
of Troy, and was there slain in battle. Ac-
cording to other traditions, he returned home
from the expedition, and dwelt in Arcadia,
where he was visited by his grandson Alcmae-
on and where his tomb was shown.
569
OILEUS.
OILEUS ('OiAfuf), son of Hodcedocus and Lao-
nome, grandson of Cynus, and great-grandson
of Opus, was a king of the Locrians, and mar-
ried to Eriopis, by whom he became the father
of Ajax, who is hence called Ollldes, Oitiades,
and Ajax Ollei. OTleus was also the father of
Medon by Rhene. He is mentioned among the
Argonauts.
[OLARION or OLARIONENSIS INSCLA (now Ole-
ron), an island'in the Sinus Aquitanicus, on the
west coast of Gallia.]
OLBA or OLBE ("OAfr?), an ancient inland city
of Cilicia, in the mountains, above Soloe", and
between the Rivers Lamus and Cydnus. Its
foundation was ascribed by mythical tradition
to Ajax the son of Teucer, whose alleged de-
scendants, the priests of the very ancient tem-
ple of Jupiter (Zeus), once ruled over all Cilicia
Aspera. In later times it belonged to Isauria,
and was the see of a bishop.
OLBASA ('OMaoa). 1. A city of Cilicia As-
pera, at the foot of the Taurus, north of Seli-
nus, and northwest of Caystrus ; not to be con-
founded with OLBA. — 2. A city in the southeast
of Lycaonia, southwest of Cybistra, in the dis-
trict called Antiochiana. — 3. A city in the north
of Pisidia, between Pednelissus and Selge.
OLBE. Vid. OLBA.
OLBIA ('OXfit'a). 1. (Now probably Eoubes,
near Hie~rcs), a colony of Massilia, on the coast
of Gallia Narbonensis, on a hill called Olbianus,
east of Telo Martius (now Toulon). — 2. (Now
probably Terra Nova), a very ancient city, near
the northern end of the eastern side of the isl-
and of Sardinia, with the only good harbor on
this coast, and therefore the usual landing-
place for persons coming from Rome. A myth-
ical tradition ascribed its foundation to the
Thespiadae. — 3. In Bithynia. Vid. ASTACUS.
The Gulf of Astacus was also called from it
Sinus Olbianus. — 4. A fortress on the western !
frontier of Pamphylia, on the coast, west of
the River Catarrhactes ; not improbably on the
same site as the later AVTALIA. — 5. Vid. BORYS-
THENES.
[OLBIUS ("O/l&of), a river in the north of Ar-
cadia, near Pheneus, by the Arcadians also
called AROANIUS.]
OLCADES, an ancient people in Hispania Tar-
raconensis, north of Carthago Nova, near the
sources of the Anas, in a part of the country
afterward inhabited by the Oretani. They are
mentioned only in the wars of the Carthaginians
with the inhabitants of Spain. Hannibal trans-
planted some of the Olcades to Africa. Their
chief towns were Althaea and Carteia, the site
of both of which is uncertain ; the latter place
must not be confounded with the celebrated
CARTEIA in Beetica.
OLCINIUM (Olciniatae : now Dulcigno), an an-
cient town on the coast of Illyria, southwest
of Scodra, belonging to the territory of Gentius.
OLEARUS. Vid. OLIARUS.
OLEASTRUM. 1. A town of the Cosetani, in
Hispania Tarraconensis, on the road from Der-
tosa to Tarraco, probably the place from which
the plumbum Oleastrense derived its name. — 2.
A town in Hispania Baetica, near Gades.
OLEN ('fi^v), a mythical personage, who is
represented as the earliest Greek lyric poet,
and the first author of sacred hymns in hex-
570
OLIZON.
ameter verse. He is closely connected with
the worship of Apollo, of whom, in one legend,
he was made the prophet. His connection with
Apollo is also marked by his being called Hy-
perborean, and one of the establishes of or-
acles, though the more common story made him
a native of Lycia. He is said to have settled
at Delos. His name seems to signify simply
the flute-player. Of the ancient hymns which
went under his name, Pausanias mentions those
to Juno (Hera), to AchaeTa, and to Ilithyia ; the
last was in celebration of the birth of Apollo
and Diana (Artemis).
[OLENIA RUPES ('Qfovta irirpa), the Olenian
rock mentioned in the Iliad (ii., 617); according
to Strabo, the summit of Mount Scollis in Acha-
ia, on the borders of Elis.J
[OLENNIUS, one of the chief centurions plac-
ed in command over the Frisii ; by his harshness
he caused an insurrection of the people, from
whose fury flight alone preserved him, B.C. 28.]
OLENUS ('QXevof : 'Qfaviof). 1. An ancient
town in ^Etolia, near New Pleuron, and at th^
foot of Mount Aracynthus, is mentioned b_
Homer, but was destroyed by the ^Etolians at
an early period. — 2. A town in Achaia, between
Patrae and Dyme, refused to join the Achaean
league on its restoration in B.C. 280. In the
time of Strabo the town was deserted. The
goat Amalthaea, which suckled the infant Jupi-
ter (Zeus), is called Olenia capclla by the poets,
either because the goat was supposed to have
been born near the town of Olenus, and to have
been subsequently transferred to Crete, or be-
cause the nymph Amalthaea, to whom the goat
belonged, was a daughter of Olenus.
OLGASSYS ('OZyaocruf : now Al-Gez Dagh), a
lofty, steep, and rugged mountain chain of Asia
Minor, extending nearly west and east through
the east of Bithynia, and the centre of Paphla-
gonia to the River Halys, nearly parallel to the
chain of Olympus, of which it may be consid
ered as a branch. Numerous temples were
built upon it by the Paphlagonians.
OLIARUS ('QAtapof, 'fl/l&ipof : 'Qhtuptof : now
Antiparos), a small island in the ^Egean Sea,
one of the Cyclades, west of Paros, originally
colonized by the Phoenicians, is celebrated in
modern times for its stalactite grotto, which is
not mentioned by ancient writers.
OLIGYRTUS ('OAtyvprof), a fortress in the
northeast of Arcadia, on a mountain of the same
name, between Stymphalus and Caphyse.
[OLINA (now probably Orne), a small river in
the west of Gallia Lugdunensis, between the
mouth of the Sequana and the promontory Go-
baeum, flowing through the territory of the Vi-
ducasses.]
OLISIPO (now Lisbon), a town in Lusitania,
on the right bank of the Tagus, near its mouth,
and a Roman municipium with the surname
Felicitas Julia. It was celebrated for its swift
horses. Its name is sometimes written ULYS-
SIPPO, because it was supposed by some to have
been the town which Ulysses was said to have
founded in Spain ; but the town to which this
legend referred was situated in the mountains
of Turdetania.
OLIZON ('Ofa&v), a town of Thessaly, on the
coast of Magnesia and on the Pagassean Gulf
mentioned by Homer.
ULLIUS.
OLLIUS (now Oglio), a river in Gallia Trans-
padana, falls into the Po southwest of Mantua.
[OLLIUS, T., the father of Poppaea Sabina,
was put to death toward the end of the reign
of Tiberius.]
OLMI-* ('OA/ztat), a promontory in the terri-
tory of Corinth, which separated the Corinthian
and Alcyonian Gulfs.
[OLMIUS ('Ofymof), a small river flowing from
Helicon, which unites with the Permessus
near Haliartus, and soon after falls into Lake
Copals.]
OLOOSSOV ('QAooGouv : 'QXooaaov iof : now
Elassona), a town of the Perrheebi in Thessaly,
in the district of Hestiaeotis. Homer (//., ii.,
739) calls it " white," an epithet which it ob-
tained, according to Strabo, from the whiteness
of its soil.
OLOPHYXDS ('0/.60t>fof : 'OXo^v^iof), a town
of Macedonia, on the peninsula of Mount Athos.
[OLORUS or OROLUS ("OAopof or "Opo/lof). 1.
A king of Thrace, whose daughter, Hegesipyla, j
was married to Miltiades.— 2. Apparently grand- I
son of the above, and son. of Hegesipyla, was j
probably the offspring of a second marriage con-
tracted by her after the death of Miltiades. This
Olorus was the father of THUCYDIDES.]
OLP^E or OLPE ("OXirai, 'Ofay : 'OAn-atof).
1. (Now Arapi), a town of the Amphilochi, in
Acarnania, on the Ambracian Gulf, northwest of
Argos Amphilochicum. — 2. A town of the Locri
Ozolae.
OLURUS ("OAot/pof : 'OAovptof). 1. A town in
Achaia, near Pellene, on the Sicyonian frontier.
— 2. Also OLUBIS ("OAovptf), (felled DOEICM
(Aupiov) by Homer, a town in Messenia, south
of the River Neda.
OLUS ('O/loiJf : 'O/Lowriof), a town and harbor
on the eastern coast of Crete, near the promon-
tory of Zephyrium.
OLYBRIUS, Amcius, Roman emperor A.D. 472,
was raised to this dignity by Ricimer, who de-
posed Anthemius. He died in the course of the
same year, after a reign of three months and
thirteen days. His successor was GLYCERIUS.
voi), the names of the
district about the Mysian Olympus, and of its
inhabitants.
OLYMPIA ('OAv^jn'a), the name of a small plain
in Elis, in which the Olympic games were cele-
brated. It was surrounded on the north and
northeast by the mountains Cronion and Olym-
pus, on the south by the River Alpheus, and on
the west by the River Cladeus. In this plain
was the sacred grove of Jupiter (Zeus), called
Altis ("A/lrtf, an old Elean form of <U<rof, a
grove), situated at the angle formed by the con-
fluence of the rivers Alpheus and Cladeus, and
three hundred stadia distant from the town of
Pisa. The Altis and its immediate neighbor-
hood were adorned with numerous temples,
statues, and public buildings, to which the gen-
eral appellation of Olympia was given ; but there
was no town of this name. The Altis was sur-
rounded by a wall. It contained the following
temples : 1. The Olympieum, or temple of Jupi-
ter (Zeus) Olympius, which was the most cele-
brated of all the buildings at Olympia, and which
contained the master-piece of Greek art, the co-
ossal statue of Jupiter (Zeus) by Phidias. The
OLYMPIAS.
stitue was made of ivory and gold, and the god
was represented as seated on a throne of cedar-
wood, adorned with gold, ivory, ebony, and pre-
cious stones. Vid. PHIDIAS. 2. The Heraum,
or temple of Hera (Juno), which contained the
celebrated chest of Cypselus, and was situated
north of the Olympieum. 3. The Metroum, or
temple of the Mother of the gods. The othei
public buildings in the Altis most worthy of no
tice were the Thesauri, or treasuries of the dif
ferent states which had sent dedicatory off^r-
ings to the Olympian Jupiter (Zeus), situated at
the foot of Mount Cronion ; the Zanes, or statues
of Jupiter (Zeus), which had been erected from
fines imposed upon those who had been guilty
of fraud or other irregularities in the Olympic
contests, and which were placed on a stone plat-
form near the Thesauri ; the Prytaneum, in
which the Olympic victors dined after the con-
tests had been brought to a close ; the Bouleu-
terion, in which all the regulations relating to
the games were made, and which contained a
statue of Jupiter (Zeus) Horcius, before which
the usual oaths were taken by the judges and
the combatants ; thePkilippeum, a circular build-
ing of brick, surmounted with a dome, which
was erected by Philip after the battle of Chae-
ronea, and which was situated near one of the
gates of the Altis, close to the Prytaneum ; the
Hippodamium, a sacred inclosure, erected in
honor of Hippodamla ; the Pelopium, a sacred
inclosure, erected in honor of Pelops. The two
chief buildings outside the Altis were the Stadi-
um, to the east of Mount Cronion, in which the
gymnastic games were celebrated, andtheHip-
podromus, a little southeast of the Stadium, in
which the chariot-races took place. At the
place which formed the connection between tho
Stadium and Hippodromus, the Hellanodieae, 01
judges of the Olympic games, had their seats
For details, vid. Diet, of Anliq., arts. HIPPODRO
MUS and STADIUM. The Olympic games were
celebrated from the earliest times in Greece,
and their establishment was assigned to various
mythical personages. There was an interval
of four years between each celebration of the
festival, which interval was called an Olympiad ;
but the Olympiads were not employed as a
chronological era till the victory of Coroebus in
the foot-race, B.C. 776. An account of the
Olympic games and of the Olympiads is given
in the Diet, of Antiq., arts. OLYMPIA and OLYM-
PIA8.
OLYMPIAS ('O^Trtaf). 1. Wife of Philip II.,
king of Macedonia, and mother of Alexander the
Great, was the daughter of Neoptolemus I.,
king of Epirus. She was married to Philip B.C.
359. The numerous amours of Philip, and the
passionate and jealous character of Olympias,
occasioned frequent disputes between them ;
and when Philip married Cleopatra, the niece
of Attalus (337), Olympias withdrew from Mace-
donia, and took refuge at the court of her brother
Alexander, king of Epirus. It was generally
believed that she lent her support to the assas-
sination of Philip, 336 ; but it is hardly credible
that she evinced her approbation of that deed
in the open manner asserted by some writers.
After the death of Philip she returned to Ma-
cedonia, where she enjoyed great influence
through the affection of Alexander. On the
671
OLYMPIODORUS.
death of the latter (323) she withdrew from
Macedonia, where her enemy Antipater had
the undisputed control of affairs, and took ref-
uge in Epirus. Here she continued to live, as
it were, in exile, until the death of Antipater
(319) presented a new opening to her ambition.
She gave her support to the new regent Poly-
sperclion, in opposition to Cassander, who had
formed an alliance with Eurydice the wife of
Philip Arrhidaeus, the nominal king of Mace-
donia. In 317, Olympias, resolving to obtain
the supreme power in Macedonia, invaded that
country along with Polysperchon, defeated Eu-
rydice in battle, and put both her and her hus-
band to death. Olympias followed up her venge-
ance by the execution of Nicanor, the brother
of Cassander, as well as of one hundred of his
leading partisans among the Macedonian no-
bles. Cassander, who was at that time in the
Peloponnesus, hastened to turn his arms against
Macedonia. Olympias, on his approach, threw
herself (together with Roxana and the young
Alexander) into Pydna, where she was closely
blockaded by Cassander throughout the winter.
At length, in the spring of 316, she was com-
pelled to surrender to Cassander, who caused
her to be put to death. Olympias was not with-
out something of the grandeur and loftiness of
spirit which distinguished her son, but her un-
governable passions led her to acts of sanguin-
ary cruelty that must forever disgrace her name.
— [2. Daughter of Pyrrhus I., king of Epirus,
and wife of her brother Alexander II. After
Sis death she assumed the regency of the king-
om on behalf of her two sons, Pyrrhus and
Ptolemy ; and, in order to strengthen herself
against the ^Etolians, gave her daughter Phthia
in marriage to Demetrius II., king of Mace-
donia. When her sons had attained to man-
hood, she resigned the sovereignty into the
hands of Pyrrhus, but he did not long retain it ;
for both he and his brother Ptolemy were soon
removed by death, and Olympias was so deeply
affected by this double loss that she soon after
died of grief]
OLYMPIODORUS ('Ohvpinodupof). 1. A native
of Thebes in Egypt, who lived in the fifth cen-
tury after Christ. He wrote a work in twenty-
two books (entitled 'laropiKol /Wyot), which com-
prised the history of the Western empire under
the reign of Honorius, from A.D. 407 to Octo-
ber, A.D. 425. Olympiodorus took up the his-
tory from about the point at which Eunapius
had ended. Vid. EUNAPICS. The original work
of Olympiodorus is lost, but an abridgment of it
has been preserved by Photius. After the death
of Honorius, Olympiodorus removed toByzan
tium, to the court of the Emperor Theodosius.
Hierocles dedicated to this Olympiodorus his
work on Providence and Fate. Vid. HIEROCLES.
Olympiodorus was a heathen. [The fragments
of his history are published in the Byzantine
Historians, with Dexippus, &c., by Niebuhr,
Bonn, 1829.] — 2. A peripatetic philosopher, who
taught at Alexandrea, where Proclus was one
of his pupils. — 3. The last philosopher of celeb-
rity in the Neo-Platonic school of Alexandrea.
He lived in the first half of the sixth century
after Christ, in the reign of the Emperor Jus-
tinian. His life of Plato, and commentaries on
several of Plato's Dialogues, are still extant.
572
OLYMPUS.
[Edited by Fr. Creuzer, Frankfort, 1821-22. j—
4. An Aristotelic philosopher, the author of a
commentary on the Meteorologica of Aristotle,
which is still extant, lived at Alexandrea in the
latter half of the sixth century after Christ.
Like Simplicius, to whom, however, he is in-
ferior, he endeavors to reconcile Plato and Ar-
istotle.
[OLYMPIODORUS ('O^vftmodupof). 1 . An Athe-
nian general, commanded a body of three hund-
red picked men at the battle of Plataeae, who
were engaged in a service from which all the
other Greeks shrank. — 2. An Athenian general,
who, when Athens was attacked by Cassander,
compelled the latter to withdraw his forces.
He also subsequently rid the city of the Mace-
donian garrison which Demetrius had stationed
there, and successfully defended Athens against
Demetrius himself.]
OLYMPIUS ('OM(nrio<;'), the Olympian, occurs
as a surname of Jupiter (Zeus), Hercules, the
Muses (Olympiades), and, in general, of all the
gods who were believed to live in Olympus, in
contradistinction from the gods of the lower
world.
OLYMPIUS NEMESIANUS. Vid. NEMESIANUS.
OLYMPUS ("O/lv/zTrof), the name of two Greek
musicians, of whom one is mythical and the
other historical. 1 . The elder Olympus belongs
to the mythical genealogy of Mysian and Phryg-
ian flute-players — Hyagnis, Marsyas, Olympus
— to each of whom the invention of the flute
was ascribed, under whose names we have the
mythical representation of the contest between
the Phrygian "auletic and the Greek citharcedic
music. Olympus was said to have been a na-
tive of Mysia, and to have lived before the Tro-
jan war. Olympus not unfrequently appears
on works of art as a boy, sometimes instructed
by Marsyas, and sometimes as witnessing and
lamenting his fate. — 2. The true Olympus was
a Phrygian, and perhaps belonged to a family
of native musicians, since he was said to be de-
scended from the first Olympus. He flourished
about B.C. 660-620. Though a Phrygian by
origin, Olympus must be reckoned among the
Greek musicians, for all the accounts make
Greece the scene of his artistic activity ; and
he may be considered as having naturalized in
Greece the music of the flute, which had previ-
ously been almost peculiar to Phrygia.
[OLYMPUS ('Otofinof), the physician in ordi-
nary to Cleopatra, queen of Egypt, aided her in
committing suicide, B.C. 30, and afterward pub-
lished an account of her death.]
OLYMPUS ("OAi^n-of). 1. In Europe. 1. (Grk.
Elytnbo, Turk. Semavat-Eti, i. e., Abode of the
Celestials). The eastern part of the great chain
of mountains which extends west and east from
the Acroceraunian promontory on the Adriatic
to the Thermaic Gulf, and which formed the
northern boundary of ancient Greece proper.
In a wide sense, the name is sometimes applied
to all that part of this great chain which lies
east of the central range of Pindus, and which
is usually called the Cambunian Mountains ;
but the more specific and ordinary use of the
name Olympus is to denote the extreme eastern
part of the chain, which, striking off from the
Cambunian Mountains to the southeast, skirts
the southern end of the slip of coast called
OLYNTHUS.
Piei ia, and forms at its termination the north-
ern wall of the Vale of TEMPE. Its shape is
that of a blunt cone, with its outline pictur-
esquely broken by minor summits ; its height
is about nine thousand seven hundred feet, and
its chief summit is covered with perpetual snow.
From its position as the boundary between
Thessaly and Macedonia, it is sometimes reck-
oned to the former, sometimes to the latter.
In the Greek mythology, Olympus was the chief
seat of the third dynasty of gods, of which
Zeus (Jupiter) was the head. It was a really
local conception with the early poets, to be un-
derstood literally, and not metaphorically, that
these gods
" On the snowy top
Of cold Olympus ruled the middle air,
Their highest heaven."
Indeed, if Homer uses either of the terms
'OX'j^Trof and ovpavof metaphorically, it is the
latter that is a metaphor for the former. Even
the fable of the giants scaling heaven must he
understood in this sense ; not that they placed
Pelion and Ossa upon the top- of Olympus to
reach the still higher heaven, but that they piled
Pelion on the top of Ossa, and both on the low-
er slopes of Olympus, to scale the summit of
Olympus itself, the abode of the gods. Homer
describes the gods as having their several pal-
aces on the summit of Olympus ; as spending
the day in the palace of Zeus (Jupiter), round
whom they sit in solemn conclave, while the
younger gods dance before them, and the Muses
entertain them with the lyre and song. They
are shut in from the view of men upon the earth
by a wall of clouds, the gates of which are kept
by the Hours. The same conceptions are found
in Hesiod, and to a great extent in the later
poets ; with whom, however, even as early as
the lyric poets and the tragedians, the idea be-
comes less material, and the real abode of the
gods is gradually transferred from the summit
of Olympus to the vault of heaven (i. e., the
sky) itself. This latter is also the conception
of the Roman poets, so far, at least, as any defi-
nite idea can be framed out of their compound
of Homer's language with later notions. — 2. A
hill in Laconia, near Sellasia, overhanging the
River O2nus. — 3. Another name for Mount Ly-
caeus in Arcadia. — II. In Asia. 1. The MYSIAN
OLYMPUS ("OAty/jrof 6 Mv<nof : now Keshish
Dagh, Ala Dagh, Ishik Dagh, and Kiish-Dagh),
a chain of lofty mountains in the northwest of
Asia Minor, forming, with Ida, the western part
of the northernmost line of the mountain sys-
tem of that peninsula. It extends from west to
east through the northeast of Mysia and the
southwest of Bithynia, and thence, inclining a
little northward, it first passes through the cen-
tre of Bithynia, then forms the boundary be-
tween Bithynia and Galatia, and then extends
through the south of Paphlagonia to the River
Halys. Beyond the Halys, the mountains in
the north of Pontus form a continuation of the
chain. — 2. (Now Yanar Dagh), a volcano on the
eastern coast of Lycia, above the city of Phec-
nicus (now Yanar). The names of the mounP
ain and of the city are often interchanged. Vid.
PHCENICUS.
OLYNTHUS ('OXvvOof : 'QXvvOtoc.: now Aio
Mamas), a town of Macedonia in Chalcidice, at
OMBI
the head of the Toronaic Gulf, and at a Iittie
distance from the coast, between the peninsulas
of Pallene and Sithonia. It was the most im-
portant of the Greek cities on the coast of Mac-
edonia, though we have no record of its foun
dation. It afterward fell into the hands of th<
Thracian Bottiaei, when they were expelled froir
their own country by the Macedonians. Via
BOTTIAEI. It was taken by Artabazus, one oj
the generals of Xerxes, who peopled it witl
Chalcidians from Torone ; but it owed its great
ness to Perdiccas, who persuaded the inhabit
ants of many of the smaller towns in Chalci
dice to abandon their own abodes and settl*
in Olynthus. This happened about the com
mencement of the Peloponnesianwar; and fron
this time Olynthus appears as a prosperous and
flourishing town, with a population of five thou
sand inhabitants capable of bearing arms. It
became the head of a confederacy of all the
Greek towns in this part of Macedonia, and it
long maintained its independence against the
attacks of the Athenians, Spartans, and Mace-
donians ; but in B.C. 379 it was compelled to
submit to Sparta, after carrying on war with
this state for four years. When the supremacy
of Sparta was destroyed by the Thebans, Olyn-
thus recovered its independence, and even re
ceived an accession of power from Philip, who
was anxious to make Olynthus a counterpoise
to the influence of Athens in the north of the
^Egean. With this view Philip gave Olynthus
the territory of Potida;a, after he had wrested
this town from the Athenians in 356. But
when he had sufficiently consolidated his powoi
to be able to set at defiance both Olynthus and
Athens, he threw off the mask, and laid siege
to the former city. The Olynthians earnestly
besought Athens for assistance, and were warm-
ly supported by Demosthenes in his Olynthiac
orations ; but as the Athenians did not rendei
the city any effectual assistance, it was taken
and destroyed by Philip, and all its inhabitant*
sold as slaves (347). Olyntbus was never re
stored, and the remnants of its inhabitants
were at a later time transferred by Cassander
to Cassandrea. At the time of its prosperity
Olynthus used the neighboring town of MECY-
BERNA as its sea-port.
[OLYNTHUS ("OAvpflof), a son of Hercules and
Bolbe, from whom the town of Olynthus was
believed to have received its name.]
OMANA or OMANUM ('Oftava, 'Opavov). 1. A
celebrated port on the northeastern coast of
Arabia Felix, a little above the easternmost
point of the peninsula, Promontorium Syagros
(now Ras el Had), on a large gulf of the same
name. The people of this part of Arabia were
called OMANIT.E ('OuaviTai) or OMANI, and the
name is still preserved in that of the district,
Oman. — 2. (Now probably Schaina), a sea-port
town in the east of Carmania ; the chief em-
porium on that coast for the trade between In-
dia, Persia, and Arabia.
OMANIT./E and OMANUM. Vid. OMANA.
OMBI ('Op6oi: 'Q^6irai : ruins at Koum Om-
bou, i. e., Hill of Ombou), the last great city of
Upper Egypt, except Syene, from which it wai
distant about thirty miles, stood on the eastern
bank of the Nile, in the Ombites Nomos, and
was celebrated as one of the chief seats of the
573
OMPHALE.
worship of the crocodile. Juvenal's fifteenth
satire is founded on a religious war between
the people of Ombi and those of Tentyra, who
hated the crocodile ; but as Tentyra lies so
much further down the Nile, with several in-
tervening cities celebrated, as well as Ombi, for
crocodile worship, critics have suspected an
error in the names, and some have proposed to
read Coptos or Copton for Ombos in v. 35. It
seems, however, better to suppose that Juvenal
used the name without reference to topograph-
ical precision. Opposite to Ombi, on the left
bank, was the town of Contra-Ombos.
OMPHALE ('O^uA?;), daughter of the Lydian
king lardanus, and wife of Tmolus, after whose
death she undertook the government herself.
When Hercules, in consequence of the murder
of Iphitus, was afflicted with a serious disease,
and was informed by the oracle that he could
only be cured by serving some one for wages
for the space of three years, Mercury (Hermes)
sold Hercules to Omphale. The hero became
enamored of his mistress, and, to please her,
he is said to have spun wool and put on the
garments of a woman, while Omphale wore his
lion's skin. She bore Hercules several chil-
dren.
[OMPHALION ("0/^aAtui>), a painter, was orig-
inally the slave, and afterward the disciple of
Nicias, the son of Nicomedes. He painted the
walls of the temple of Messene with figures of
personages celebrated in the mythological le-
gends of Messenia.]
OMPHALIUM ('O^dTiiov : 'O^^aAt'r^f), a town
in Crete, in the neighborhood of Cnosus.
ON. Vid. HELIOPOLIS.
[ONARUS ('Ovapof}, a priest of Bacchus (Dio-
nysus) in Naxos, whom, according to one ac-
count, Ariadne married after she had been
abandoned by Theseus.]
ONATAS ('Ovdra?). 1. Of ^Egina, the son of
Micon, was a distinguished statuary and painter,
contemporary with Polygnotus, Ageladas, and
Hegias. He flourished down to about B.C. 460,
that is, in the age immediately preceding that
of Phidias. — [2. A Pythagorean philosopher of
Crolon, who wrote a work, Hepl &EOV KOI •Qsiov,
some extracts from which are preserved by
Stobaeus.]
ONC^E ('Oy/fot), a village in Bceotia, near
Thebes, from which one of the gates of Thebes
derived its name ('Oyicaiai), and which contain-
ed a sanctuary of Minerva (Athena), who was
hence called Minerva (Athena) Onca.
[ONCEUM ("OyKstov), a place in Arcadia, on
the banks of the Ladon, with a temple of Ceres
(Demeter) Erinnys, said to have derived its
name from Oncus, son of Apollo, its founder.]
ONCHESMUS or ONCHISMUS ("Oy^ff/zof, "Oy-
^tCTjUOf : now Orchido), a sea-port town of Epirus
in Chaonia, opposite the western extremity of
Corcyra. The ancients derived its name from
Anchises, whence it is named by Dionysius the
" Harbor of Anchises" ('Ay^foou ?u/iqv). From
this place Cicero calls the wind blowing from
Epirus toward Italy Onchesmites.
ONCHESTUS ('Oy^ffrdf : 'Oy^tmof). 1. An
ancient town of Bceotia, said to have been found-
ed by Onchestus, son of Neptune (Poseidon),
was situated a little south of the Lake Copais,
near Haliartus. It contained a celebrated tem-
574
UNOMACRITUS.
pie and grove of Neptune (Poseidon), and was
the place of meeting of the Boeotian Amphic-
tyony. The ruins of this town are still to bo
seen on the southwestern slope of the mount-
ain Faga. — 2. A river in Thessaly, which rises
in the neighborhood of Eretria, and flows by
Cynoscephalae, and falls into the Lake Bcebeis.
It is, perhaps, the same as the River Onochbnus
('Ovoxuvof ) mentioned by Herodotus.
ONEsiCRiTus('O»>»7<TtKp£Tof), a Greek historical
writer, who accompanied Alexander on his cam-
paigns in Asia, and wrote a history of them,
which is frequently cited by later authors. He
is called by some authorities a native of Asty-
palaea, and by others of ^Egina. When Alexan-
der constructed his fleet on the Hydaspes, he
appointed Onesicritus chief pilot of the fleet,
a post which he held not only during the de-
scent of the Indus, but throughout the voyage
from the mouth of that river to the Persian
Gulf, which was conducted under the command
of Nearchus. Though an eye-witness of much
that he described, it appears that he intermixed
many fables and falsehoods with his narrative,
so that he early fell into discredit as an au-
thority.
[ONETOR ('Owy-wp). 1. Priest of the Idaean
Jove in Troy. — 2. Father of Phrontis, the helms
man of Menelaus.]
ONINGIS or ORINOIS. Vid. ORINGIS.
ONIROS ("Ovfipof), the Dream-God, was a per-
sonification of dreams. According to Homer,
Dreams dwell on the dark shores of the west-
ern Oceanus, and the deceitful dreams come
through an ivory gate, while the true ones issue
from a gate made of horn. Hesiod calls dreams
the children of night ; and Ovid, who calls them
children of Sleep, mentions three of them by
name, viz., Morpheus, Icelus or Phobetor, and
Phantasus. Euripides called them sons of Gaea
(Terra), and conceived them as genii with black
wings.
ONOBA, surnamed -/ESTUARIA (now Huefoa).
1. A sea-port town of the Turdetani in Hispa-
nia Baetica, between the mouths of the Baetis
and Anas, on an aestuary formed by the Rivei
Luxia. There are remains of a Roman aque-
duct at Huelva. — [2. Another city of Baetica, in
the interior, near Corduba.]
[ONOCHONUS ('Ovo^wvof). Vid. ONCHESTUS,
No. 2.]
[ONOMACLES ('Ow>/ut/c^f), an Athenian gen-
eral, sent with Phrynichus and Scironides, B.C.
412, to besiege Miletus, but was driven off by
the arrival of a Peloponnesian fleet : he was
afterward sent to act against Chios. It was
probably this same Onomacles who was one of
the thirty, tyrants, B.C. 404.]
ONOMACRITUS ('OvofiuKpiTOf), an Athenian,
who occupies an interesting position in the his-
tory of the early Greek religious poetry. He
lived about B.C. 520-485. He enjoyed the pat-
ronage of Hipparchus until he was detected by
Lasus of Hermione (the dithyrambic poet) in
making an interpolation in an oracle of Musaeus,
for which Hipparchus banished him. He seems
*o have gone into Persia, where the Pisistratids,
after their expulsion from Athens, took him
again into favor, and employed him to persuade
Xerxes to engage in his expedition against
Greece, by reciting to him all the ancient or-
ONOMARCHUS.
acles which seemed to favor thn attempt. It
appears that Onomacritus had made a collection
and arrangement of the oracles ascribed to Mu-
sseus. It is further stated that he made inter-
polations in Homer as well as in Musaeus, and
that he was the real author of some of the
poems which went under the name of Orpheus.
ONOMARCHUS ( 'Ovoftap^of ), genernl of the
Phocians in the Sacred war, succeeded his
brother Philomelus in this command, B.C. 353.
In the following year he was defeated in Thes-
saly by Philip, and perished in attempting to
reach by swimming the Athenian ships, which
were lying off the shore. His body fell into the
hands of Philip, who caused it to be crucified
as a punishment for his sacrilege.
[ONOMASTUS ('Ovofiaorof), a confidential offi-
cer of Philip V. of Macedon, for whom he held
the government of the sea-coast of Thrace, and
whose instrument he was in many acts of op-
pression and cruelty.]
ONOSANDER ('Ovoaavdpof), the author of a cel-
ebrated work on military tactics (entitled Srpez-
Tnyu(df A<tyof), which is still extant. All sub-
sequent Greek and Roman writers on the same
subject made this work their text-book, and it
is still held in considerable estimation. He
appears to have lived about A.D. 5Q. In his
style he imitated Xenophon with some success.
Edited by Schwebel, Niirnberg, 1761 ; and by
Corae, Paris, 1822.
ONU-GNATHUS ('Ovov yvdfof : now Elaphonisi),
an island and a promontory on the southern
coast of Laconia, west of Cape Malea.
ONUPHIS ('OvovQie ), the capital of the Nomos
Onuphites in the Delta of Egypt. It site is un-
certain, but it was probably near the middle of
the Delta.
[ONYTES, a companion of ^Eneas, slain by
Turnus in Italy.]
[OpHELESTEs ('Od>eM<rTijf). 1. A Trojan war-
rior, slain by Teucer. — 2. A Paeonian warrior
in the Trojan ranks, slain by Achilles.]
OPHELION ('StyeAt'uv), an Athenian comic poet,
probably of the Middle Comedy, B.C. 380. [The
few fragments of hia plays remaining are col-
lected by Meineke, Fragm. Comic. Grcec., vol.
ii., p. 687-8. edit, minor.]
OPHELLAS ('OdeAAac)i of Pella in Macedonia,
was one of the generals of Alexander the Great,
after whose death he followed the fortunes of
Ptolemy. In B.C. 322 he conquered Cyrene
for Ptolemy, of which city he held the govern-
ment on behalf of the Egyptian king for some
years. But soon after 313 he threw off his al-
legiance to Ptolemy, and continued to govern
Cyrene as an independent state for nearly five
years. In 308 he formed an alliance with Agath-
ocles, and marched against Carthage ; but he
was treacherously attacked by Agathocles near
this city, and was slain.
OPHBLTES ('0^/lr^f). 1. Also called ARCHE-
MORUS. Vid. AROHEMORCS. — 2. One of the Tyr-
rhenian pirates, who attempted to carry off
Bacchus (Dionysus), and were therefore met-
amorphosed into dolphins.
[OpHEL-nus ('QQtfotof). 1. A Trojan warri-
or, slain by Euryalus.— 2. A Grecian warrior
before Troy, slain by Hector.]
[OpHiooEs ('0<f>iu6jjf), an island of the Arab-
icus Sinus, lying off Berenice, OH the coast of
OPILIUS.
Egypt, very rich in topaz, and therefore called
by Pliny Topazos ; now Zamargat ?]
OPHION ('O0«jv). l. One of the oldest of the
Titans, was married to Eurynome, with whom
he ruled over Olympus, but, being conquered by
Saturn (Cronos) and Rhea, he and Eurynome
were thrown into Oceanus or Tartarus. — 2. A
giant, who perished in the battle with Jupiter
(Zeus).— 3. Father of the centaur Amycus, who
is hence called Ophlonldes.
OPHIONENSES or OPHIENSES ('OQiovtlf, 'O<pi-
eif), a people in the northeast of ^Etolia.
OPHIR (in the Old Testament, LXX., "ZovQip,
2u<j>ip, IiuQdpa), a place frequently referred to
in the Old Testament as proverbial for its gold,
and to which Solomon, in conjunction with
Hiram, king of Tyre, sent a fleet, which brought
back gold, and sandal-wood, and precious stones.
These ships were sent from Ezion-geber, at the
head of the Red Sea, whence also King Jehosh-
aphat built ships to go to Ophir for gold; but
this voyage was stopped by a shipwreck. It is
clear, therefore, that Ophir was on the shores
of the Erythraeum Mare of the ancients, or our
Indian Ocean. Among the most plausible con-
jectures as to its site are, (1.) That it was on
the coast of India, or a name for India itself.
(2.) That it was on the coast of Arabia, in which
case it is not necessary to suppose that Arabia
furnished all the articles of commerce which
were brought from Ophir, for Ophir may have
been a great emporium of the Indian and Ara-
bian trade. (3.) That it is not the name of any
specific place, but a general designation for the
countries (or any of them) on the shores of the
Indian Ocean, which supplied the chief articles
of Indian and Arabian commerce.
OPHIS ("O0tc). 1. A river in Arcadia, which
flowed by Mantinea. — [2. (Now Of?), a river of
Pontus, which formed the boundary between
the territory of the Tzani and Colchis.]
OPHIUSA or OPHIUSSA ('OQioevaa, 'Otyiovaaa,
'Otiiovaa, i. e., abounding in snakes). 1. Vid
PITYOS^E. — 2. Or OPHIOSSA (now perhaps Palo,
nea), a town of European Scythia, on the left
bank of the Tyras (now Dniester). — 3. A little
island near Crete.— -4. (Now Afsia or Rabli), a
small island in the Propontis (now Sea of Afar-
mara), off the coast ofMysia, northwest ofCyz-
icUs, and southwest of Proconnesus. — 5. Vid.
RHODUS. — 6. Vid. TENOS.
[OPHLIMUS (*00/U//of : now Kemer Dagh or
Oktar Dagh,) a branch of Mount Paryadres, in
Pontus Proper, which, in connection with Lith-
rus, riorthwest of Amasea, bounds the large and
fertile district of Phanarcea.]
OPHRYNIUM ('Qtypvvsiov : now probably Fren-
Kevi), a small town of the Troad, near the Lake
of Pteleos, between Dardanus and Rhoeteum,
with a grove consecrated to Hector.
OPICI. Vid. Osci.
OPILIUS MACRINUS. Vid. MACRINUS.
OPILIUS, AURELIUS, the freedman of an Epi-
curean, taught at Rome, first philosophy, then
rhetoric, and finally grammar. He gave up his
school upon the condemnation of Rutilius Rufus
(B.C. 92), whom he accompanied to Smyrna,
and there the two friends grew old together in
the enjoyment of each other's society. He
composed several learned works, one of which,
named Muta, is referred to by A. Gcllius.
676
OPIMIUS.
OPIMIOS. 1. Q.f consul B.C. 154, when he
aubdued some of the Ligurian tribes north of
the Alps, who had attacked Massilia. He was
notorious in his youth for his riotous living. —
2. L., son of the preceding, was praetor 125, in
which year he took Fregellae, which had revolt-
ed against the Romans. He belonged to the
high aristocratical party, and was a violent op-
ponent of C. Gracchus. He was consul in 121,
and took the leading part in the proceedings
which ended in the murder of Gracchus. Opim-
ius and his party abused their victory most
savagely, and are said to have killed more than
three hundred persons. For details, vid. p. 334,
a. In the following year (120) he was accused
of having put Roman citizens to death without
trial ; but he was defended by the consul C.
Papirius Carbo, and was acquitted. In 112 he
was at the head of the commission which was
sent into Africa in order to divide the domin-
ions of Micipsa between Jugurtha and Adher-
Oal, and was bribed by Jugurtha to assign to
him the better part of the country. Three years
after he was condemned under the law of the
tribune C. Mamilius Limetanus, by which an
inquiry was made into the conduct of all those
who had received bribes from Jugurtha. Opim-
ius went into exile to Dyrrhachium in Epirus,
where he lived for some years, hated and in-
sulted by the people, and where he eventually
died in great poverty. He richly deserved his
punishment, and met with a due recompense
for his cruel and ferocious conduct toward C.
Gracchus and his party. Cicero, on the con-
trary, who, after his consulship, had identified
himself with the aristocratical party, frequently
laments the fate of Opimius. The year in which
Opimius was consul (121) was remarkable for
the extraordinary heat of the autumn, and thus
the vintage of this year was of an unprecedent-
ed quality. This wine long remained celebrated
is the Vinum Opimianum, and was preserved for
an almost incredible space of time.
OPIS ("Qxif), an important commercial city of
Assyria, in the district of Apolloniatis, at the
confluence of the Physcus (now Odorneh) with
he Tigris ; not mentioned later than the Chris-
tian era.
OPITERGIUM (Opiterglnus : now Oderzo), a Ro-
man colony in Venetia, in the north of Italy, on
the River Liquentia, near its source, and on
the high road from Aquileia to Verona. In the
Marcomannic war it was destroyed by the Qua-
di, but it was rebuilt, and afterward belonged to
the Exarchate. From it the neighboring mount-
ains were called Monies Opitergini.
[OPITES ('OntTjjs,) a Greek warrior, slain by
Hector in the Trojan war.]
[OppilNicus, name of three persons, two of
whom play a prominent part in the oration of
Cicero for Cluentius. 1. STATIUS ALBIUS OPP.,
accused by his step-son, A. Cluentius, of having
attempted to procure his death by poisoning, B.
C. 74 ; was condemned. — 2. Son of the preced-
ing, accused Cluentius in B.C. 66 of three dis-
tinct acts of poisoning. — 3. C. OPPIANICUS, broth-
er of No. 1, said to have been poisoned by him.]
OPPIANOS ('On-Triavof), the author of two
Greek hexameter poems still extant, one on
fishing, entitled Halicutica ('A/UevriKa), and the
other on hunting, entitled Cynegetica
576
OPS.
riKn). Modern critics, however, have shown
that these two poems were written by two dif
ferent persons of this name. 1. The authoi of
the Halieutica, was born either at Corycus or at
Anazarba, in Cilicia, and flourished about \.D.
180. The poem consists of about three thou-
sand five hundred hexameter lines, divided into
five books, of which the first two treat of* the
natural history of fishes, and the other three ol
the art of fishing.— 2. The author of the Cms-
getica, was a native of Apamea or Pella, in Syr-
ia, and flourished a little later than the other
Oppianus, about A.D. 206. His poem, which is
addressed to the Emperor Caracalla, consists
of about two thousand one hundred hexameter
lines, divided into four books. The best edition
of the two poems is by Schneider, Argent., 1776,
and second edition, Lips., 1813. There is also a
prose paraphrase of a poem on hawking ('Ifrv-
TIKU) attributed to Oppianus, but it is doubtful
to which of the two authors of this name it be-
longs. Some critics think that the work was
probably written by Dionysius.
OPPIUS. 1. C., tribune of the plebs B.C. 213,
carried a law to curtail the expenses and lux-
uries of the Roman women. It enacted that no
woman should have more than half an ounce
of gold, npr wear a dress of different colors, nor
rfde in a carriage in the city, or in any town,
or within a mile of it, unless on account of pub-
lic sacrifices. This law was repealed in 195,
notwithstanding the vehement opposition of the
elder Cato. — 2. Q., a Roman general in the Mith-
radatic war, B.C. 88, fell into the hands of Mith-
radates, but was subsequently surrendered by
the latter to Sulla. — 3. C., an intimate friend of
C. Julius Caesar, whose private affairs he man-
aged in conjunction with Cornelius Balbus. Op-
pius was the author of several works, referred
to by the ancient writers, but all of which have
perished. The authorship of the histories of
the Alexandrine, African, and Spanish wars
was a disputed point as early as the time of
Suetonius, some assigning them to Oppius, and
others to Hirtius. But the similarity in style
and diction between the work on the Alexan-
drine war and the last book of the Commenta-
ries on the Gallic war leads to the conclusion
that the former, at all events, was the work of
Hirtius. The book on the African war was
probably written by Oppius. He also wrote the
lives of several distinguished Romans, such as
Scipio Africanus the elder, Marius, Pompey,
and probably Caesar.
OPS, a female Roman divinity of plenty and
fertility, as is indicated by her name, which is
connected with opimus, opulentus, inops, and
copia. She was regarded as the wife of Sa-
turnus, and the protectress of every thing con-
rtected with agriculture. Her abode was in the
earth, and hence those who invoked her used to
touch the ground. Her worship was intimately
connected with that of her husband Saturnus,
for she had both temples and festivals in com-
mon with him ; but she had likewise a separate
sanctuary on the Capitol, and in the vicus ju-
garius, not far from the temple of Saturnus, she
had an altar m common with Ceres. The fi-sti
vals of Ops are called Opalia and Opiconsivia,
from her surname Consiva, connected with the
verb serere, to sow.
UPS.
[Ops ( £ty), son of Pisenor, and father of Eu-
rvclea, the nurse of Telemachus.]
OPTATUO. [1. A freedman of Tiberius Claudi-
us, and praefectus classis, brought the scar (sca-
ms) fish from the Carpathian Sea to the waters
on the coast of Italy.] — 2. Bishop of Milevi in
JVumidia, flourished under the emperors Valen-
tinian and Valens. He wrote a work, still ex-
tant, against the errors of the Donatists, en-
titled DC Schismate Donatistarum adversus Par-
menianum. Edited by Dupin, Paris, fol., 1700.
OPUS ('Onovf, contraction of 'Onoeif : 'On-
oviTiof ). 1 . (Now Talanda or Talanti ?), the cap-
ital of the Opuntian Locrians, was situated, ac-
cording to Strabo, fifteen stadia (not quite two
miles) from the sea, and sixty stadia from its
harbor Cynos ; but, according to Livy, it was
only one mile from the coast. It was the birth-
place of Patroclus. The bay of the Euboean Sea,
near this town, was called OPUNTIUS SINUS. Vid.
LOCRI. — 2. A small town in Elis.
[Opus ('OTTovf). 1. Son of Jupiter (Zeus) and
Protogenia, was king of the Epeans and father
of Cambyse. — 2. Son of Jupiter (Zeus) and
Cambyse, step-son of Locrus, and grandson of
No. 1 ; said to have given name to the Opuntii
Locri.]
OKA. 1. ('Opa), a city of Carmania, near the
borders of Gedrosia. — 2. ("J2pa), a city in the
northwest of India, near the sources of the In-
dus.
OR^E. Vid. ORIT^E.
ORBELUS ('Opdytof). a mountain in the north-
east of Macedonia, on the borders of Thrace,
extends from Mount Rhodope along the Strymon
to Mount Pangaeus.
ORBILIOS PUPILLUS, a Roman grammarian
and schoolmaster, best known to us from his
having been the teacher of Horace, who gives
him the epithet of plagosus from the severe
floggings which his pupils received from him.
(Hor., Ep., ii., 1, 71.) He was a native of Bene-
ventum, and after serving as an apparitor of the
magistrates, and also as a soldier in the army,
he settled at Rome in the fiftieth year of his
age, in the consulship of Cicero, B.C. 63. He
lived nearly one hundred years, but had lost his
memory long before his death.
[ORBITANIUM, a city of Samnium, northwest
of Beneventum.]
ORBONA, a female Roman divinity, was in-
voked by parents who had been deprived of
their children and desired to have others, and
also in dangerous maladies of children.
ORCADES INSULT (now Orkney and Shetland
Isles), a group of several small islands off the
northern coast of Britain, with which the Ro-
mans first became acquainted when Agricola
Bailed round the north of Britain.
ORCHOMKNUS ('Opxofievof : 'Opxoptvioc). 1.
(Now Scripu), an ancient, wealthy, and power-
ful city of Bceotia, the capital of the Minyean
empire in the ante-historical ages cf Greece,
and hence called by Homer the Minyean Orcho-
menus ('Op*. Mivvetof). It was situated north-
west of the Lake Copais, on the River Cephisus,
and was built on the slope of a hill, on the sum-
mit of which stood the acropolis. It is said to
have been originally called Andreis ('Av<Jpj/ff),
from Andreus, the son of Peneus, who emi-
grated from the Peneus in Thessaly ; to have
37
ORDESSUS.
] been afterward called Phlegya (*Aeyilo), from
I Phlegyas, a son of Mars (Ares) and Chryse ;
and to have finally obtained its later name from
! Orchomenus, son of Jupiter (Zeus) or Eteocles
and the Danaid Hesione, and father of Minyas
; This Orchomenus was regarded as the real
I founder of the Minyean empire, which, before
I the time of the Trojan war, extended over the
whole of the west of Bceotia. The cities ol
Coronea, Haliartus, Lebedea, and Chaeronea
were subject to it ; and even Thebes at one
time was compelled to pay it tribute. It lost,
however, much of its power after its capture by
Hercules, but in the time of the Trojan war it
still appears as a powerful city. Sixty years
after the Trojan war it was taken by the Boeo-
tians, its empire was completely destroyed, and
it became a member of the Boeotian league.
All this belongs to the mythical period. In the
historical age it continued to exist as an inde-
pendent town till B.C. 367, when it was taken
and destroyed by the Thebans, and its inhabit-
ants murdered or sold as slaves. In order to
weaken Thebes, it was rebuilt at the instiga-
tion of the Athenians, but was soon destroyed
again by the Thebans ; and although it was
again restored by Philip in 338, it never re-
covered its former prosperity ; and in the time
of Strabo \yas in ruins. The most celebrated
building in Orchomenus was the so-called treas-
ury of Minyas, but which, like the similar monu-
ment at Mycenae, was more probably a family
vault of the ancient heroes of the place. It
was a circular vault of massive masonry em-
bedded in the hill, with an arched roof, an-1 had
a side door of entrance. The remains of this
building are extant, and its form may still be
traced, though the whole of the stone- work of
the vault has disappeared. Orchomehus pos-
sessed a very ancient temple of the Charites or
Graces, and here was celebrated in the most
ancient times a musical festival, which wa> fre-
quented by poets and singers from all part? of
the Hellenic world. There was a temple of
Hercules seven stadia north of the town, near
the sources of the River Melas. Orchomenus
is memorable on account of the great victory
which Sulla gained in its neighborhood over
Archelaus, the general of Mithradates, B.C. 86
— 2. (Now Kalpaki), an ancient town of Arcadia,
mentioned by Homer with the epithet no^vp/^of,
to distinguish it from the Minyean Orchom<jnus,
is said to have been founded by Orchomenus,
son of Lycaon. It was situated on a hill north-
west of Mantinea, and its territory included the
towns of Methydrium, Theisoa, Teuthis, and the
Tripolis. In the Peloponnesian war Orchome-
nus sided with Sparta, and was taken by the
Athenians. After the battle of Leuctra, the
Orchomenians did not join the Arcadian con-
federacy in consequence of its hatred against
Mantinea. In the contests between the Achae-
ans and JDtoIians, it was taken successively by
Cleomenes and Antigonus Doson, but it event-
ually became a member of the Achaean league.
— 3. A town on the confines of Macedonia and
Thessaly, and hence sometimes said to belong
to the former, and sometimes to the latter coun-
try.
ORCUS. Vid. HADES.
ORDEISUS ('Opd^ooof), a tributary of the Ister
677
ORDOVICES.
(now Danube) in Scythia, mentioned by Herodo-
lus, hut which can not be identified with any
modern river.
ORDOVICES, a people in the west of Britain,
opposite the island Mona (now Anglesey), occu-
pying the northern portion of the modern Wales.
OREADES. Vid. NYMPH.S.
[ORESBIUS ('Op&r&of), a Boeotian warrior in
the Greek army before Troy, slain by Hector.]
ORESTA ("Opeartw), a people in the north of
Epirus, on the borders of Macedonia, inhabiting
the district named after them, ORESTIS or ORES-
TIAS. They were originally independent, but
were afterward subject to the Macedonian mon-
archs. They were declared free by the Romans
in their war with Philip. According to the le-
gend, they derived their name from Orestes,
who is said to have fled into this country after
murdering his mother, and to have there found-
ed the town of Argos Oresticum.
ORESTES ('O/xfffrjff). 1. Son of Agamemnon
and Clytsemnestra, and brother of Chrysothe-
mis, Laodice (Electra), and Iphianassa (Iphi-
genia). According to the Homeric account,
Agamemnon, on his return from Troy, was mur-
dered by^Egisthus and Clytaemnestra before he
had an opportunity of seeing him. In the eighth
year after his father's murder Orestes came
from Athens to Mycena3 and slew the murderer
of his father. This simple story of Orestes has
been enlarged and embellished in various ways
by the tragic poets. Thus it is said that at the
murder of Agamemnon it was intended to dis-
patch Orestes also, but that by means of Elec-
ua he was secretly carried to Strophius, king
in Phocis, who was married to Anaxibia, the
sister of Agamemnon. According to some,
Orestes was saved by his nurse, who allowed
^Egisthus to kill her own child, supposing it to
be Orestes. In the house of Strophius, Ores-
tes grew up with the king's son Pylades, with
whom he had formed that close and intimate
friendship which has become proverbial. Being
frequently reminded by messengers from Elec-
tra of the necessity of avenging his father's
death, he consulted the oracle of Delphi, which
strengthened him in his plan. He therefore re-
paired in secret to Argos. Here he pretended
to be a messenger of Strophius, who had come
to announce the death of Orestes, and brought
the ashes of the deceased. After visiting his
father's tomb, and sacrificing upon it a lock of
his hair, he made himself known to his sister
Electra, and soon afterward slew both JEgis-
thus and Clytaemnestra in the palace. Imme-
diately after the murder of his mother he was
seized with madness. He now fled from land
to land, pursued by the Erinnyes of his mother.
At length, by Apollo's advice, he took refuge
with Minerva (Athena) at Athens. The god-
dess afforded him protection, and appointed the
court of the Areopagus to decide his fate. The
Erinnyes brought forward their accusation, and
Orestes made the command of the Delphic or-
acle his excuse. When the court voted, and
was equally divided, Orestes was acquitted by
the command of Minerva (Athena). According
to another modification of the legend, Orestes
consulted Apollo how he could be delivered from
his madness and incessant wandering. The
god advised him to go to Tauris in Scythia, and
578
ORETANI.
to fetch from that country the image of Diana
(Artemis), which was believed to have fallen
there from heaven, and to carry it to Athena.
Orestes and Pylades accordingly went to Tau-
ris, where Thoas was king. On their arrival
they were seized by the natives, in order to be
sacrificed to Diana (Artemis), according to the
custom of the country. But Iphigenia, the
I priestess of Diana (Artemis), was the sister of
I Orestes, and, after recognizing each other, all
three escaped with the statue of the goddess.
After his return to Peloponnesus, Ore8tes took
possession of his father's kingdom at Mycenae,
which had been usurped by Aletes orMenclaus.
When Cylarabes of Argos died without leaving
any heir, Orestes became king of Argos also.
The Lacedaemonians likewise made him their
king of their own accord, because they prefer-
red him, the grandson of Tyndareus, to Nico-
stratus and Megapenthes, the sons ofMenelaua
by a slave. The Arcadians and Phocians in-
creased his power by allying themselves with
him. He married Hermione, the daughter of
Menelaus, and became by her the father of Tia-
amenus. The story of his marriage with Her-
mione, who had previously been married to
Neoptolemus, is related elsewhere. Vid. HER-
MIONE, NEOPTOLEMCS. He died of the bite ol
a snake in Arcadia, and his body, in accordance
with an oracle, was afterward carried from Te-
gea to Sparta, and there buried ; his bones are
said to have been found, during a truce in a war
between the Lacedaemonians and Tegeatans,
under a blacksmith's shop in Tegea. — 2. Re-
gent of Italy during the short reign of his infant
son Romulus Augustulus, A.D. 475-476. He
was born in Pannonia, and served for some
years under Attila ; after whose death he rose
to eminence at the Roman court Having been
intrusted with the command of an army by Ju-
lius Nepos, he deposed this emperor, and plac-
ed his son Romulus Augustulus on the throne ;
but in the following year he was defeated by
Odoacer and put to death. Vid. ODOACER. — 3.
L. AURELIUS ORESTES, consul B.C. 126, receiv-
ed Sardinia as his province, where he remain-
ed upward of three years. C. Gracchus was
quaestor to Orestes in Sardinia. — 4. CN. AUFID-
xus ORESTES, originally belonged to the Aurelia
gens, whence his surname of Orestes, and was
adopted by Cn. Aufidius, the historian, when
the latter was an old man. Orestes was con-
sul 71 B.C.
ORESTEUM, ORESTHEUM, or ORESTHASIUM ('Op-
Eareiov, 'Opeadeiov, 'Opeaddaiov), a town in the
south of Arcadia, in the district Maenalia, not
far from Megalopolis.
ORESTIAS. 1. The country of the Orestae.
Vid. OREST.E. — 2. A name frequently given
by the Byzantine writers to Hadrianopolis in
Thrace.
ORESTILLA, AURELIA. Vid. AUREMA
[ORESTIS. Vid. OREST.B.]
ORETANI, a powerful people in the southwest
of HispaniaTarraconensis, bounded on the south
by Baetica, on the north by the Carpetani, on the
west by Lusitania, and on the east by the Bas-
tetani ; their territory corresponded to the east-
ern part of Granada, the whole of La Mancha,
and the western part of Murcia. Their chief
town was CASTULO.
OREUS.
OREUS ('Qpcof : 'flpf/rj/f), a town in the north
Df Eubcea, on the River Callas, at the foot of
the mountain Telethrium, and in the district
Hestiacotis, was itself originally called Hestiaea
or Histiaea. After the Persian wars, Oreus, with
the rest of Eubcea, became subject to the Athe-
nians ; but on the revolt of the island in B.C.
445, Oreus was taken by Pericles, its inhabit-
ants expelled, and their place supplied by two
thousand Athenians. The site of Oreus made
it an important place, and its name frequently
occurs in the Grecian wars down to the disso-
lution of the Achaean league.
[ORFIUS, M., a Roman eques, of the municip-
ium of Atella, was a tribune of the soldiers in
Caesar's army, whom Cicero strongly recom-
mended fn B.C. 59 to his brother Quintus, who
was then one of Caesar's legates.]
ORGETORIX, the noblest and richest among
the Helvetii, formed a conspiracy to obtain the
royal power B.C. 61, and persuaded his coun-
trymen to emigrate from their own country.
Two years were devoted to making the neces-
sary preparations ; but the real designs of Or-
getorix having meantime transpired, and the
Helvetii having attempted to bring him to trial,
he suddenly died, probably, as was suspected,
by his own hands.
ORIBASIUS ('OpftCdfftof or 'OpiSuaiof), an em-
inent Greek medical writer, born about A.D.
325, either at Sardis in Lydia, or at Pergamus
in Mysia. He early acquired a great profes-
sional reputation. He was an intimate friend
of the Emperor Julian, with whom he became
acquainted several years before Julian's acces-
sion to the throne. He was almost the only
person to whom Julian imparted the secret of
his apostacy from Christianity. He accompa-
nied Julian in his expedition against Persia,
and was with him at the time of his death, 363.
The succeeding emperors, Valentinian and Va-
lens, confiscated the property of Oribasius, and
banished him. He was afterward recalled from
exile, and was alive at least as late as 395. Of
the personal character of Oribasius we know
little or nothin;£but it is clear that he was much
attached to paganism and to the heathen phi-
losophy. He was an intimate friend of Euna-
plus, who praises him very highly, and wrote
an account of his life. We possess at present
three works of Oribasius: 1. Collecta Medici-
nalia ("Lwayuyal 'larptKai), or sometimes Heb-
domecontabiblos (*EMo//>7«<n>ra'&6Aof), which was
compiled at the command of Julian, when Ori-
basius was still a young man* It contains but
little original matter, but is very valuable on
account of the numerous extracts from writers
whose works are no longer extant. More than
half of this work is now lost, and what remains
is in some confusion. There is no complete
edition of the work. 2. An abridgment (2t)vo-
t[>if) of the former work, in nine books. It was
written thirty years after the former. 3. Eu-
poritta, or De facile Parabilibus (Evjroptffro), in
four books. Both this and the preceding work
were intended as manuals of the practice of
medicine.
ORICUM or ORICUS ('Qptnov, 'Qptnof. 'QpiKtof.
now Ericko), an important Greek town on the
coast of Illyria, near the Ceraunian Mountains
and rhe frontiers of Epirus According to tra-
ORIGENES.
[ dition, it was founded by the Eubceans, who
were cast here by a storm on their return from
Troy ; but according to another legend, it was
a Colchian colony. The town was strongly
fortified, but its harbor was not very secure.
It was destroyed in the civil wars, but was re-
built by Herodes Atticus. The turpentine tree
(terebinlhus) grew in the neighborhood of Oricus
ORIGENES (Qpiyevrje], usually called ORIOEN
one of the most eminent of the early Christian
writers, was born at Alexandrea A.D. 186. He
received a careful education from his father.
Leonides, who was a devout Christian ; and he
subsequently became a pupil of Clement of Al-
exandrea. His father having been put to death
in the persecution of the Christians in the tenth
year of Severus (202), Origen was reduced to
destitution ; whereupon he became a teacher
of grammar, and soon acquired a great reput?-
tion. At the same time he gave instruction in
Christianity to several of the heathen ; and,
though only in his eighteenth year, he was ap-
! pointed to the office of catechist, which was
I vacant through the dispersion of the clergy con-
I sequent on the persecution. The young teach-
er showed a zeal and self-denial beyond his
years. Deeming his profession as teacher of
grammar inconsistent with his sacred work, he
gave it up ; and he lived on the merest pit-
tance. His food and'his periods of sleep were
restricted within the narrowest limits ; and he
performed a strange act of self-mutilation, in
obedience to what he regarded as the recom-
mendation of Christ. (Matth., xix., 12.) At a
later time, however, he repudiated this literal
understanding of our Lord's words. About 211
or 212 Origen visited Rome, where he made,
however, a very short stay. On his return to
Alexandrea he continued to discharge his duties
as catechist, and to pursue his biblical studies
About 216 he paid a visit to Csesarea in Pales-
tine, and about 230 he travelled into Greece.
Shortly after his return to Alexandrea he had
to encounter the open enmity of Demetrius, the
bishop of the city. He was first deprived of his
office of catechist, and was compelled to leave
Alexandrea ; and Demetrius afterward procured
his degradation from the priesthood and his ex-
communication. The'charges brought against
him are not specified ; but his unpopularity ap-
pears to have arisen from the obnoxious char-
acter of some of his opinions, and was increas-
ed by the circumstance that even in his lifetime
his writings were seriously corrupted. Origen
withdrew to Caesarea in Palestine, where he was
received with the greatest kindness. Among
his pupils at this place was Gregory Thauma-
turgus, who afterward became his panegyrist.
In 235 Origen fled from Caesarea in Palestine,
and took refuge at Caesarea in Cappadocia,
where he remained concealed two years. It
was subsequent to this that he undertook a sec-
ond journey into Greece, the date of which is
doubtful. In the Decian persecution (249-251),
Origen was put to the torture ; but, though his
life was spared, the sufferings which he under-
went hastened his end. He died in 253 or 254,
in his sixty-ninth year, at Tyre, in which city
he was buried. The following are the mos*
important of Origen's works: 1. The Hcxapla
which consisted of six copies of the Old Testa
579
ORIGENES.
mcnt, ranged in parallel columns. The first
eolunm contained the Hebrew text in Hebrew
characters, the second the same text in Greek
characters, the third the version of Aquila, the
fourth that of Symmachus, the fifth the Septua-
gint, the sixth the version of Theodotion. Be-
sides the compilation and arrangement of these
versions, Origen added marginal notes, contain-
ing, among other things, an explanation of the
Hebrew names. Only fragments of this valu-
able work are extant, the best edition of which
is by Montfaucon, Paris, 1714. 2. Exegetical
works, which comprehend three classes: (1.)
Tomi, which Jerome renders Volumina, contain-
ing ample commentaries, in which he gave full
scope to his intellect. (2.) Scholia, brief notes
on detached passages. (3,) Homiliat, popular
expositions, chiefly delivered at Ceesarea.1 In
his various expositions Origen sought to ex-
tract from the Sacred Writings their historical,
mystical or prophetical, and moral significance.
His desire of finding continually a mystical
sense led him frequently into the neglect of the
historical sense, and even into the denial of its
truth. This capital fault has at all times fur-
nished ground for depreciating his labors, and
has no doubt materially diminished their value:
it must not, however, be supposed that his de-
nial of the historical truth of the Sacred Writ-
ings is more than occasional, or that it has been
carried out to the full extent which sornje of his
accusers have charged upon him. 3. De Prin-
cipiis (Iltpl upxuv). This work was the great
object of attack with Origen's enemies, and the
source from which they derived their chief evi-
dence of his various alleged heresies. It was
divided into four books. Of this work some
important fragments are extant ; and the Latin
version of Rufinus has come down to us entire ;
but Rufinus took great liberties with the orig-
inal, and the unfaithfulness of his version is de-
nounced in the strongest terms by Jerome. 4.
Exhortatio ad Martyrium (Etf paprvpiov irpotpe-K-
riKOf Adyof), or De Mar lyric (Tlepl /jtaprvplov),
written during the persecution under the Em-
peror Maximin (235-238), and still extant. 5.
Contra Celsum Libri VIII. (Kara KeAffov rdfioi
»?), still extant. In this important work Origen
defends the truth of Christianity against the
attacks of Celsus. Vid. CELSUS. There is a
valuable work entitled Fhilocalia (4>tAoKaX/a),
which is a compilation by Basil of Caesarea and
his friend Gregory of Nazianzus, made almost
exclusively from the writings of Origen, of
which many important fragments have been
thus preserved. Few writers have exercised
greater influence by the force of their intellect
and the variety of their attainments than Origen,
or have been the occasion of longer and more
acrimonious disputes. Of his more distinctive
tenets, several had reference to the doctrine of
the Trinity, to the subject of the incarnation,
and to the pre-existence of Christ's human soul,
which, as well as the pre-existence of other hu-
man souls, he affirmed. He was charged, also,
with holding the corporeity of angels, and with
other errors as to angels and daemons. He held
the freedom of the human will, and ascribed to
man a nature less corrupt and depraved than
was consistent with orthodox views of the op-
3ration of divine grace. He held the doctrine
580
ORION.
of the universal restoration of the guilty, con-
ceiving that the devil alone would suffer eternal
punishment. The best edition of his works is
by Delarue, Paris, 1733-1759, 4 vols. fol. ; [re-
printed in 25 vols. 8vo, 1831-48, under the edi-
torial care of Lomrnatsch.]
[OuiNE COpeivrj, now DahlaJc, in the Gulf of
Massaouah), an island of the Sinus Arabicus, off
the coast of Ethiopia, in the Sinus Adulicus.]
ORINGIS or ONINGIS, probably the same place
as AURINX, a wealthy town in Hispania Baetica,
with silver mines, near Munda.
ORION ('Qpiuv), son of Hyrieus, of Hyria, in
Boeotia, a handsome giant and hunter, said to
have been called by the Boeotians Candaon.
Once he came to Chios (Ophiusa), and fell in
love with Aero or Merope, the daughter of
(Enopion by the nymph Helice. He cleared
the island from wild blasts, and brought the
spoils of the chase as presents to his beloved ;
but as CEnopion constantly deferred the mar-
riage, Orion once when intoxicated offered vio-
lence to the maiden. CEnopion now implored
the assistance of Bacchus (Dionysus), who
caused Orion to be thrown into a deep sleep by
satyrs, in which state (Enopion deprived him
of his sight. Being informed by an oracle that
he should recover his sight if he would go to-
ward the east and expose his eye-balls to the
rays of the rising sun, Orion followed the sound
of a Cyclops' hammer, went to Lemnos, where
Vulcan (Hephaestus) gave to him Cedalion as
his guide. Having recovered his sight, Orion
returned to Chios to take vengeance on CEno-
pion ; but, as the latter had been concealed by
his friends, Orion was unable to find him, and
then proceeded to Crete, where he lived as a
hunter with Diana (Artemis). The cause of
his death, which took place either in Crete 01
Chios, is differently stated. According to some,
Eos (Aurora), who loved Orion for his beauty,
carried him off, but as the gods were angry at
this, Diana (Artemis) killed him with an arrow
in Ortygia. According to others, he was be-
loved by Diana (Artemis), and Apollo, indig-
nant at his sister's affection %r him, asserted
that she was unable to hit with ner arrow a dis-
tant point which he showed her in the sea. She
thereupon took aim, and hit it, but the point
was the head of Orion, who had been swim-
ming in the sea. A third account, which Hor-
ace follows (Carm., ii.,4, 72), states that he at-
tempted to violate Artemis (Diana), and was
killed by the goddess with one of her arrows.
A fourth account, lastly, states that he boasted
he would conquer every animal, and would cleai
the earth from all wild beasts ; but the earth
sent forth a scorpion which destroyed him. ^Eg-
culapius attempted to recall him to life, but was
slain by Jupiter (Zeus) with a flash of lightning.
The accounts of his parentage and birth-place
vary in the different writers, for some call hirr
a son of Neptune (Poseidon) and Euryale, and
others say that he was born of the earth, or a
son of CEnopion. He is further called a The-
ban or Tanagraean, but probably because Hyria,
his native place, sometimes belonged to Tana-
gra and sometimes to Thebes. After his death
Orion was placed among the stars, where ho
appears as a giant with a girdle, sword, a lion's
skin, and a club. The constellation of Orion
ORION.
set at the commencement of November, at which
time storms and rain were frequent ; hence he
is often called imbrifer, nimbosus, or aquosus.
ORION and Onus ('Qpiuv and 'Qpof), names of
several ancient grammarians, who are frequent-
ly confounded with each other. It appears,
however, that we may distinguish three writ-
ers of these names. 1. ORION, a Theban gram-
marian, who taught at Caesarea in the fifth
century after Christ, and is the author of a lex-
icon, still extant, published by Sturz, Lips.,
1820. — 2. OEUS, of Miletus, a grammarian, liv-
ed in the second century after Christ, and was
the author of the works mentioned by Suidas.
— 3. ORUS, an Alexandrine grammarian, who
taught at Constantinople not earlier than the
middle of the fourth century after Christ.
ORIPPO, a town in Hispania, on the road be-
tween Gades and Hispalis.
ORIT^E, HORIT^E, or OR^E ('QpeiTai, 7Qp<u), a
people of Gedrosia, who inhabited a district
on the coast nearly two hundred miles long,
abounding in wine, corn, rice, and palm-trees,
the modem Urloo on the coast of Beloochistan.
Some of the ancient writers assert that they
were of Indian origin, while others say that,
though they resembled the Indians in many of
their customs, they spoke a different language.
ORITHYIA ('Qpeidvta). 1. Daughter of Erech-
theus, king of Athens, and Praxithea. Once,
as she had strayed beyond the River Ilissus, she
was seized by Boreas and carried off to Thrace,
where she bore to Boreas Cleopatra, Chione,
Zetes, and Calais.— [2. One of the Nereids,
mentioned in Homer.]
(OEIUS ('Opetof), son of the Thessalian sor-
ceress Mycale, one of the Lapithae, slain by
Gryneus at the nuptials of Pirithous.]
[ORMENIUM. Vid. ORMENUS.]
OBMENUS ('Oppevof). 1. Son of Cercaphus,
grandson of^Eolus, and father of Amyntor, was
believed to have founded the town of Ormeni-
um, in Thessaly. From him Amyntor is some-
times called Ormenides, and Astydamia, his
grand-daughter, Ormenis. — [2. Narae of two Tro-
jan warriors, who were slain, the one byTeucer,
the other by Polypretes, in the Trojan war.]
[ORMINICS Mows (now Dcrne jailasi ?), a range
of mountains in the northeast of Bithynia, term-
inating in Promontorium Posidium, on the coast.]
ORNE^E ('Opveal : 'Opvedrtif'), an ancient town
in Argolis, near the frontiers of the territory of
Phlius, and one hundred and twenty stadia from
Argos. It was originally independent of Argos,
but was subdued by the Argives in the Pelopon-
nesian war, B.C. 415.
ORNECS ('Opvevf), son of Erechtheus, father
of Peteus, and grandfather of Menestheus ; from
him the town of Orneae was believed to have
derived its name.
[ORNYTUS ("Opwrof). 1. An Arcadian hero,
who led an army from Teuthis to join the Greeks
against Troy, but during the stay at Aulis he
bad a quarrel with Agamemnon, and, in conse-
quence, led his forces back.— 2. A Tyrrhenian,
companion of /Kneas in Italy, slain by Camilla.]
OKOANDA ('Op6av6a : 'Opoavdevc, or -t«of , Oro-
andensis), a mountain city of Pisidia, southeast
of Antiochia, from which the "Oroandicus trac-
tua" obtained its name
now Tab), the largest of
OROPUS.
' the minor rivers which flow into the Persian
Gulf, formed the boundary between Susiana and
Persia.
('Opofilat), a town on the coast of
Eubcea, not far from JEgs, with an oracle of
Apollo.
[OROBII, a Gallic people in Gallia Transpa-
dana, in whose territory, according to Pliny, lay
the cities Comum and Bergomum.]
ORODES ('OpwJ^f), the name of two kings of
Parthia. Vid. ARSACES, No. 14, 17.
ORCETES ('0/3o/r?7c), a Persian, was made sa-
trap of Sardis by Cyrus, which government he
retained under Cambyses. In B.C. 522 he de-
coyed POLYCRATES into his power by specious
promises, and put him to death. But being sus-
pected of aiming at the establishment of an in-
dependent spvereignty, he was himself put to
death by order of Darius.
ORONTES ('OpovTijf). 1. (Now Nahr-cl-Asy),
the largest river of Syria, has two chief sources
in Ccelesyria, the one in the Antilibanus, the
other further north, in the Libanus ; flows north-
east into a lake south of Emesa, and thence
north past Epiphania and Apamea, till near An-
tioch, where it suddenly sweeps round to the
southwest, and falls into the sea at the foot of
Mount Pieria. According to tradition, its ear-
lier name was Typhon (Tvipuv), and it was call-
ed Orontes from the person who first built a
bridge over it. — 2. A mountain on the southern
side of the Caspian, between Parthia and Hyr-
cania. — 3. A people of Assyria, east of Gauga
mela.
[ORONTES ('QpovTijc). 1. A Lycian leader, an
ally of the Trojansx accompanied ^Eneas after
the fall of Troy, and perished by shipwreck. —
2. Related to the Persian royal family, accom-
panied the younger Cyrus against Artaxerxes,
having been pardoned by Cyrus though he had
revolted from him. He was again convicted of
treason during the expedition, was tried by a
court-martial, and condemned to death. His
fate was never made public. — 3. A Persian, sa-
trap of Armenia, married Rhodogune, the daugh-
ter of Artaxerxes : he commanded one of the
divisions of the king's army during the retreat
of the ten thousand Greeks, and was a party to
the treacherous massacre of the Greek gen-
erals. He was afterward disgraced in conse-
quence of mismanaging the war with Evagoras,
and attempting to deprive Tiribazus of his com-
mand and his army. Vid. TIRIBAZUS. — 4. A
descendant of Hydarnes (one of the seven con-
spirators against Smerdis the Magian), is men-
tioned by Strabo as the last Persian prince who
reigned in Armenia before the division of the
country by Antiochus the Great between two
of his officers, Artaxias and Zariadris.]
OROPUS ('CpwTrof : 'Qpuirio( : now Oropo), a
town on the eastern frontiers of Boeotia and
Attica, near the Euripus, originally belonged to
the Boeotians, but was at an early time seized
by the Athenians, and was long an object ol
contention between the two nations. At length,
after being taken and retaken several times, it
remained permanently in the hands of the Athe-
nians, and is always reckoned by later writers
as a town of Attica. Its sea-port was Delphin-
ium, at the mouth of the Asopus, about one and
a half miles from the town.
£81
OROSIUS. PAULUS.
OROSIUS, PAULUS, a Spanish presbyter, a na-
tive of Tarragona, flourished under Arcadius
and Honorius. Having conceived a warm ad-
miration for St. Augustine, he passed over into
Africa about A.D. 413. After remaining in
Africa about two years, Augustine sent him
into Syria, to counteract the influence of Pela-
gius, who had resided for some years in Pales-
tine. Orosius found a warm friend in Jerome,
but was unable to procure the condemnation of
Pelagius, and was himself anathematized by
John, bishop of Jerusalem, when he brought a
formal charge against Pelagius. Orosius subse-
quently returned to Africa, and there, it is believ-
ed, died, but at what period is not known. The
following works by Orosius are still extant. 1.
Historianim advcrsus Paganos Libri VII., dedi-
cated to St. Augustine, at whose suggestion the
task was undertaken. The pagans having been
accusto*med to complain that the ruin of the
Roman empire must be ascribed to the wrath
of the ancient deities, whose worship had been
abandoned, Orosius, upon his return from Pal-
estine, composed this history to demonstrate
that from the earliest epoch the world had been
the scene of calamities as great as the Roman
empire was then suffering. The work, which
extends from the Creation down to A.D. 417,
is, with exception of the concluding portion,
extracted from Justin, Eutropius, and inferior
second-hand authorities. Edited by Havercamp,
Lugd. Bat., 1738 and 1767. 2. Liber Apologeti-
cus de Arbitrii Libertate, written in Palestine,
A.D. 415, appended to the edition of the His-
tory by Havercamp. 3. Commonitorium ad Au-
gustinum, the earliest of the works of Orosius,
composed soon after his first arrival in Africa.
OROSPEDA or ORTOSPEDA (now Sierra del Mun-
do), the highest range of mountains in the cen-
tre of Spain, began in the centre of Mount Idu-
beda, ran first west and then south, and term-
inated near Calpe at the Fretum Herculeum.
It contained several silver mines, whence the
part in which the Bsetis rises was called Mount
Argentarius, or the Silver Mountain.
ORPHEUS ('Op^nJf), a mythical personage,
was regarded by the Greeks as the most cele-
brated of the early poets, who lived before the
time of Homer. His name does not occur in
the Homeric or Hesiodic poems, but it already
had attained to great celebrity in the lyric pe-
riod. There were numerous legends about Or-
pheus, but the common story ran as follows :
Orpheus, the son of CEagrus and Calliope, lived
in Thrace at the period of the Argonauts, whom
he accompanied in their expedition. Presented
with the lyre by Apollo, and instructed by the
Muses in its use, he enchanted with its music
not only the wild beasts, but the trees and rocks
upon Olympus, so that they moved from their
places to follow the sound of his golden harp.
The power of his music caused the Argonauts
to seek his aid, which contributed materially to
the success of their expedition : at the Sound
of his lyre the Argo glided down into the sea ;
the Argonauts tore themselves away from the
pleasures of Lemnos ; the Symplegades, or mov-
ing rocks, which threatened to crush the ship
between them, were fixed in their places ; and
the Colchian dragon, which guarded the golden
fleece, was lulled to sleep : other legends of
582
ORPHEUS.
the same kind may be read in the Argonau(u.a,
which hears the name of Orpheus. After his
return from the Argonautic expedition he took
up his abode in a cave in Thrace, and employ-i •
ed himself in the civilization of its wild inhabit-
ants. There is also a legend of his having vis-
ited Egypt. The legends respecting the loss
and recovery of his wife, and his own death,
are very various. His wife was a nymph named
Agriope or Eurydice. In the older accounts
the cause of her death is not referred to. The
legend followed in the well-known passages of
Virgil and Ovid, which ascribes the death of
Eurydice to the bite of a serpent, is no doubt
of high antiquity ; but the introduction of Aris-
tseus into the legend can not be traced to any
writer older than Virgil himself. He followed
his lost wife into the abodes of Pluto (Hades),
where the charms of his lyre suspended the
torments of the damned, and won back his wife
from the most inexorable of all deities ; but his
prayer was only granted upon this condition
that he should not look back upon his restoreo
wife till they had arrived in the upper world
at the very moment when they we're about to
pass the fatal bounds, the anxiety of love over-
came the poet ; he looked round to see that
Eurydice was following him, and he beheld hei
caught back into the infernal regions. His
grief for the loss of Eurydice led him to treat
with contempt the Thracian women, who, in re-
venge, tore him to pieces under the excitement
of their Bacchanalian orgies. After his death
the Muses collected the fragments of his bodyv
and buried them at Libethra, at the foot of
Olympus, where the nightingale sang sweetly
over his grave. His head was thrown into the
Hebrus, down which it rolled to the sea, and
was borne across to Lesbos, where the grave
in which it was interred was shown at Antissa.
His lyre was also said to have been carried to
Lesbos ; and both traditions are simply poet-
ical expressions of the historical fact that Les-
bos was the first great seat of the music of the
lyre : indeedfiAntissa itself was the birth-place
of Terpander, the earliest historical musician.
The astronomers taught that the lyre of Or-
pheus was placed by Jupiter (Zeus) among the
stars at the intercession of Apollo and the Mu-
ses. In these legends there are some points
which are sufficiently clear. The invention of
music, in connection with the services of Apollo
and the Muses, its first great application to the
worship of the gods, which Orpheus is there-
fore said to have introduced, its power over the
passions, and the importance which the Greeks
attached to the knowledge of it, as intimately
allied with the very existence of all social ordei
— are probably the chief elementary ideas of the
whole legend. But then comes in one of the
dark features of the Greek religion, in which
the gods envy the advancement of man in
knowledge and civilization, and severely punish
any one who transgresses the bounds assigned
to humanity. In a later age the conflict was
no longer viewed as between the gods and man,
• but between the worshippers of different divin-
! ities ; and especially between Apollo, the sym-
bol of pure intellect, and Bacchus (Dionysus),
the deity of the senses ; hence Orpheus, the
servant of Apollo, falls a victim to the jealousy
ORPHIDIUS BENIGNUS.
of Bacchus (Dionysus), and the fury of his wor-
shippers.— Orphic Societies and Mysteries. About
the time of the first development of Greek phi-
losophy, societies were formed, consisting of
persons called the followers of Orpheus (ol 'Op-
<t>iK.oi), who, under the pretended guidance of
Orpheus, dedicated themselves to the worship
of Bacchus (Dionysus). They performed the
rites of a mystical worship, but instead of con-
fining their notions to the initiated, they pub-
lished them to others, and committed them to
literary works. The Bacchus (Dionysus) to
whose worship the Orphic rites were annexed,
was Bacchus (Dionysus) Zagreus, closely con-
nected with Ceres (Demeter) and Cora (Proser-
pina). The Orphic legends and poems related
in great part to this Bacchus (Dionysus), who
was combined, as an infernal deity, with Pluto
(Hades), and upon whom the Orphic theolo-
gers founded their hopes of the purification and
ultimate immortality of the soul. But their
mode of celebrating this worship was very dif-
ferent from the popular rites of Bacchus. The
Orphic worshippers of Bacchus did not indulge
in unrestrained pleasure and frantic enthusi-
asm, but rather aimed at an ascetic purity of
life and manners. All this part of the mythol-
ogy of Orpheus, which connects him with Bac-
chus (Dionysus), must be considered as a later
invention, quite irreconcilable with the original
legend, in which he is the servant of Apollo and
the Muses : but it is almost hopeless to explain
the transition. Many poems ascribed to Or-
pheus were current as early as the time of the
Pisistratids. Vid. ONOMACEITUS. They are oft-
en quoted by Plato, and the allusions to them
in later writers are very frequent. The extant
poems, which bear the name of Orpheus, are
the forgeries of Christian grammarians and
philosophers of the Alexandrean school ; but
among the fragments, which form a part of the
collection, are some genuine remains of that
Orphic poetry which was known to Plato, and
which must be assigned to the period of Ono-
macritus, or perhaps a little earlier. The Or-
phic literature, which in this sense may be call-
ed genuine, seems to have included Hymns, a
Theogony, Oracles, &c. The apocryphal pro-
ductions which have come down to us are.'l.
Argonaulica, an epic poem in one thousand three
hundred and eighty-four hexameters, giving an
account of the expedition of the Argonauts. 2.
Hymns, eighty-seven or eighty-eight in num-
ber, in hexameters, evidently the productions
of the Neo-Platonic school. 3. Lithica (AtOiKu),
treats of properties of stones, both precious and
common, and their uses in divination. 4. Frag-
ments, chiefly of the Theogony. It is in this
class that we find the genuine remains of the
literature of the early Orphic theology, but in-
termingled with others of a much later date.
The best edition is by Hermann, Lips., 1805.
[ORPHIDIUS BENIGNUS, a legate of the Em-
perorOtho, fell in the battle of Dedriacum against
the troops of Vitellius, A.D. 69.]
[ORSABARIS ('Opaufaptf), a daughter of Mith-
radates the Great, taken prisoner by Pompey,
and served to adorn his triumph, B.C. 61.]
[ORSE'I'S ('Oparjif), a nymph, mother by Hel-
«en i>t .r.niuH. l)i TIIS, and Xuthus.]
[ORSILOCHUS ('Opai^o^oc). 1. Son ofthe river-
ORXINES.
god Alpheus and of Telegone, father of Diocles,
prince at Pherae, and guest friend of Ulysses.
— 2. Son of Diocles, grandson of No. 1, accom-
panied Agamemnon to the Trojan war, and war
slain before Troy by ^Eneas.— 3. Son of Ido-
meneus of Crete.— 4. A Trojan, who accom-
panied ^Eneas to Italy ; he was slain by Ca-
milla.]
[ORTHAGORAS ('Opdayopa;). 1. A geograph-
ical writer, whose age is uncertain : he wrote
a work on India, and another concerning the
Red Sea. — 2. A flute-player of Thebes ; accord-
ing to Athenaeus, an instructor of Epaminondas
in flute-playing.]
[ORTHE ('Opdjj), a place in the Thessalian
district Perrhaebia, mentioned in the second
book of the Iliad ; supposed by Strabo to be the
Acropolis of Phalanna.]
ORTHIA ('Opdia, 'Opdic, or 'Op6uaia), a sur-
name ofthe Diana (Artemis) who is also called
Iphigenia or Lygodesma, and must be regarded
as the goddess of the moon. Her worship was
probably brought to Sparta from Lemnos. It
was at the altar of Diana (Artemis) Orthia that
Spartan boys had to undergo the flogging called
diamastigosis.
ORTHOSIA ('Opduoia). 1. A city of Caria, on
the Maeander, with a mountain of the same
name, where the Rhodians defeated the Ca-
rians, B.C. 167.— 2. (Now Ortosa), a city of
Phoenice, south of the mouth of the Eleuthe-
rus, and twelve Roman miles from Tripolis.
ORTHRUS (*Op0pof), the two-headed dog of
Geryones, who was begotten by Typhon and
Echidna, and was slain by Hercules. Vid. p.
358, a.]
[ORTONA (now Ortona a Mare), a port-town
of the Frentani, according to the Itineraries on
the road from Aternum to Histonium.]
ORTOSPANA or-uM ('Oproanava : now Cabull),
a considerable city of the Paropamisadae, at
the sources of a western tributary of the River
Goes, and at the junction of three roads, one
leading north into Bactria, and the others south
and east into India. It was also called Carura
or Cabura.
ORT YGIA ('Oprvyia). 1 . The ancient name of
Delos. Since Diana. (Artemis) and Apollo were
born at Delos, the poets sometimes call the god-
dess Ortygia, and give the name of Ortygia boves
to the cattle pastured by Apollo. The ancients
connected the name with Ortyx ("Oprtif). a quail.
Vid. p. 435, b. — 2. An island near Syracuse.
Vid. SYRACUSE.— 3. A grove near Ephesus, in
which the Ephesians pretended that Apollo and
Diana (Artemis) were born. Hence Propertius
calls the Cayster, which flowed near Ephesus,
Ortygius Cayster.
[ORTYGIUS, a Rutulian, one of the warriors
on the side of Turnus in his wars with .Eneas,
slain by Cwneus.]
ORUS. Vid. HORUS, ORION.
[ORUS ('flpof), a Greek warrior before Troy,
slain by Hector.]
[( JKXI.NKS ('Opjivijc) or ORSINES, a noble and
wealthy Persian, who traced his descent from
Cyrus. He was present, and commanded a
portion of the troops at Gaugamela. At the
death of Phrasaortes Orxines assumed the sa-
trapy of Persia, which usurpation .was over-
looked by Alexander; but he was subsequently
583
OSCA
charged with sacrilege, and on this or some
other grcun-J was crucified by Alexander]
OSCA. 1. (Now Huesca in Arragonia), an im-
portant town of the Ilergetes and a Roman col-
ony in Hispania Tarraconensis, on the road from
Tarraco to Ilerda, with silver mines ; whence
Livy speaks ofargentum Oscicnse, though these
words may perhaps mean silver money coined
at Osca. — 2. (West of Huescar in Granada), a
town of the Turdetani in Hispania Baetica.
OSCELA. Vid. LEPONTII.
Osci or OPICI ('OOKOI, 'OrrtKol), one of the
most ancient tribes of Italy, inhabited the cen-
tre of the peninsula, from which they had driven
out the Siculi. Their principal settlement was
in Campania, but we also find them in parts of
Latium and Samnium. They were subdued by
the Sabines and Tyrrhenians, and disappeared
from history at a comparatively early period.
They were called in their own language Uskus.
They are identified by many writers with the
Ausones or Aurunci ; but others think that the
latter is a collective name for all the people
dwelling in the plain, and that the Osci were a
branch of the Ausones. The Oscan language
was closely connected with the other ancient
Italian dialects, out of which the Latin language
was formed ; and it continued to be spoken by
the people of Campania long after the Oscans
had disappeared as a separate people. A knowl-
edge of it was preserved at Rome by the Fab-
ulae Atellanae, which were a spgcies of farce or
comedy written in Oscan.
Osi, a people in Germany, probably in the
mountains between the sources of the Oder and
the Gran, were, according to Tacitus, tributary
to the Sarmatians, and spoke the Pannonian
language.
OslCERDA. Vid. OSSIOERDA.
[OsiNius, king of Clusium, aided ^-Eneas in his
wars with Turnus in Italy.]
OSIRIS ("Offtptf), the great Egyptian divinity,
and husband of Isis. According to Herodotus,
they were the only divinities who were wor-
shipped by all the Egyptians. His Egyptian
name is said to have been Hysiris, which is in-
terpreted to mean " son of Isis," though some
said that it meant " many-eyed." He is said to
have been originally king of Egypt, and to have
reclaimed his subjects from a barbarous life by
teaching them agriculture, and enacting wise
laws. He afterward travelled into foreign
lands, spreading wherever he went the bless-
ings of civilization. On his return to Egypt he
was murdered by his brother Typhon, who cut
his body into pieces and threw them into the
Nile. After a long search Isis discovered the
mangled remains of her husband, and with the
assistance of her son Horus defeated Typhon,
and recovered the sovereign power, which Ty-
phon had usurped. Vid. Isis.
[OsiRis, a friend of Turnus, the king of the
Rutuli, slain by the Trojan Thymbraeus.]
OSISMII, a people in Gallia Lugdunensis, at
the northwestern extremity of the coast, and in
the neighborhood of the modern Quimper and
Brest.
OGKOENB ('Offpoqvri : 'Oapojjvoi, pi. : now Pa-
sh&lik ofOrfah), the westernmost of the two por-
tions into which Northern Mesopotamia was di-
vided by the River Chaboras (now Khabour),
584
OSTRACINA.
which separated it from Mygilonia on the east,
and from the rest of Mesopotamia on the south ;
the Euphrates divided it on the west and north-
west from the Syrian districts of Chalybonitis,
Cyrrhestice, and Commagene ; and on the north
it was separated by Mount Masius from Armenia.
Its name was said to be derived from Osrofts,
an Arabian chieftain, who, in the time of the
Seleucidae, established over it a petty principal-
ity, with EDESSA for its capital, which lasted till
the reign of Caracalla, and respecting the his
tory of which, vid. ABGARUS.
[OsROES. Vid. OsROENE.]
OSSA ('Ooaa : now Kissavo, i. e., ivy-clad).
1. A celebrated mountain in the north of Mag-
nesia, in Thessaly, connected with Pelion on
the southeast, and divided from Olympus on the
northwest by the Vale ofTEMPE. It is one of
the highest mountains in Greece, but much less
lofty than Olympus. It is mentioned by Homer
in the legend of the war of the Giants, respect-
ing which, vid. OLYMPUS — [2. (Now Osa), a
small river of Etruria, which empties into the
Tyrrhenian Sea between Promontorium Tela-
mon and the city of Cosa.]
OSSET, with the surname Constantia Julia, a
town in Hispania Baetica, on the right bank of
the Baetis, opposite Hispalis.
OSSIGERDA or OSICERDA (Ossigerdensis), a
town of the Edetani in Hispania Tarraconen-
sis, and a Roman municipium.
OSSIGI (now Maquis), a town of the Turduli
in Hispania Bastica, on the spot where the Bae-
tis first enters Baetica.
OSSONOBA (now Estoy, north of Faro), a town
of the Turdetani in Lusitania, between the Ta-
gus and Anas.
OSTEODES ('OareuSris vijoof : now Alicur), an
island at some distance from the north coast of
Sicily, opposite the town of Soli.
OSTIA (Ostiensis : now Ostia,) a town at the
mouth of the River Tiber, and the harbor of
Rome, from which it was distant sixteen miles
by land, was situated on the left bank of the left
arm of the river. It was founded by Ancus
Marcius, the fourth king of Rome, was a Roman
colony, and eventually became an important and
flourishing town. In the civil wars it was de-
stroyed by Marius, but it was soon rebuilt with
greater splendor than before. The Emperor
Claudius constructed a new and better harbor
on the right arm of the Tiber, which was en-
larged and improved by Trajan. This new har-
bor was called simply Portus Romanus or Portus
Augusti, and around it there sprang up a flour-
ishing town, also called Portus (the inhabitants
Portuenses). The old town of Ostia, whose
harbor had been already partly filled up by sand,
now sank into insignificance, and only continued
to exist through its salt-works (satina), which
had been established by Ancus Marcius. The
ruins of Ostia are between two and three miles
from the coast, as the sea has gradually receded
in consequence of the accumulation of sand de-
posited by the Tiber.
OSTIA NILI. Vid. NILOS.
[OsTORics SABINUS. Vid. SABINUS.]
OSTORIUS SCAPULA. Vid. SCAPULA.
OSTRA (Ostranus), a town in Umbria, in the
territory of the Senones.
[OSTRACINA ('OarpaKiva), a city destitute of
OTACILIUS CRASSUS, T.
water (araBfibs uvvdpof), -in Lower Egypt, east
of the Nile, on the road from Rhinocorura to
Pelusium, and not far from Lake Sirbonis.]
OTACILIUS CRASSUS, T 1. A Roman general
during the second Puni. war, was preetor B.C.
217, and subsequently propraetor in Sicily. In
215 he crossed over to Africa, and laid waste
the Carthaginian coast. He was praetor for the
second time, 214, and his command was pro-
longed during the next three years. He died in
Sicily, 211. — [2. OTACILIUS CRASSUS, one of
Pompey's officers, had the command of the town
of Lissus in Illyria, and cruelly murdered two
hundred and twenty of Caesar's soldiers, who
had surrendered to him on the promise that they
should be uninjured. Shortly after this he aban-
doned Lissus, and joined the main body of the
Pompeian army.]
OTACILIUS PILITUS, L., a Roman rhetorician,
who opened a school at Rome B.C. 81, was
originally a slave, but having exhibited talent
and a love of literature, he was manumitted by
his master. Cn. Pompeius Magnus was one of
his pupils, and he wrote the history of Pompey,
and of his father likewise.
OTANES ('OrdvTjf). 1. A Persian, son of Phar-
naspes, was the first who suspected the impos-
ture of Smerdis the Magian, and took the chief
part in organizing the conspiracy against the
pretender (B.C. 521). After the accession of
Darius Hystaspis, he was placed in command
of the Persian force which invaded Samos for
the purpose of placing Syloson, brother of Poly-
crates, in the government. — 2. A Persian, son
of Sisamnes, succeeded Megabyaus (B.C. 506) in
the command of the forces on the sea-coast,
and took Byzantium, Chalcedon, Antandrus, and
Lamponium, as well as the islands of Lemnos
and Imbros. He was probably the same Otanes
who is mentioned as a son-in-law of Darius Hys-
taspis, and as a general employed against the
revolted lonians in 499.
OTHO, L. Roscius, tribune of the plebs B.C.
67, was a warm supporter of the aristocratical
party. He opposed the proposal of Gabinius to
bestow upon Pompey the command of the war
against the pirates ; and in the same year he
proposed and carried the law which gave to the
equites a special place at the public spectacles,
in fourteen rows or seats (in quattuordecim gradi-
bus sive ordinibus), next to the place of the sen-
ators, which was in the orchestra. This law
was very unpopular ; and in Cicero's consulship
(63) there was such a riot occasioned by the ob-
noxious measure that it required all his elo-
quence to allay the agitation.
OTHO, SALVIOS. 1. M., grandfather of the
Emperor Otho, was descended from an ancient
and noble family of the town of Ferentinum in
Etruria. His father was a Roman eques ; his
mother was of low origin, perhaps even a freed-
woman. Through the influence of Livia Au-
gusta, in whose house he had been brought up,
Otho was made a Roman senator, and eventu-
ally obtained the pretorship, but was not ad-
vanced to any higher honor. — 2. L., son of the
preceding, and father of the Emperor Otho, stood
so high in the favor of Tiberius, and resembled
this emperor so strongly in person, that it was
supposed by most that he was his son. He was
consul suffectus in A.D. 33 ; was afterward pro-
OTHRYS.
consul in Africa ; and in 42 was sent into lllyn-
cum, where he restored discipline among the
soldiers, who had lately rebelled against Clau-
dius. At a later time he detected a conspiracy
which had been formed against the life of Clau-
dius.— 3. L., surnamedTiTiANus, elder son of
No. 2, was consul 52, and proconsul in Asia 63,
when he had Agricola for his quaestor. It is
j related to the honor of the latter that he was
not Corrupted by the example of his superior
officer, who indulged in every kind of rapacity.
On the death of Galba in January, 69, Titianas
was a second time made consul, with his brother
Otho, the emperor. On the death of the latter,
he was pardoned by Vitellius. — 4. M., Roman
emperor from January 15th to April 16th, A.D.
69, was the younger son of No. 2. He was born
in the early part of 32. He was of moderate
stature, ill made in the legs, and had an effem-
inate appearance. He was one of the compan-
ions of Nero in his debaucheries ; but when the
emperor took possession of his wife, the beauti-
ful but profligate Poppaea Sabina, Otho was sent
as governor to Lusitania, which he administered
with credit during the last ten years of Nero'a
life. Otho attached himself to Galba when he
revolted against Nero, in the hope of being
adopted by him and succeeding to the empire.
But when Galba adopted L. Piso on the 10th of
January, 69, Otho formed a conspiracy against
Galba, and was proclaimed emperor by the sol
diers at Rome, who put Galba to death. Mean
time Vitellius had been proclaimed emperor at
Cologne by the German troops on the 3d of
January, and his generals forthwith set out for
Italy to place their master on the throne. When
these news reached Otho, he marched into the
north of Italy to oppose the generals of Vitellius.
The fortune of war was at first in his favor.
He defeated Caecina, the general of Vitellius, in
more than one engagement ; but his army was
subsequently defeated in a decisive battle near
Bedriacum by the united forces of Caecina and
Valens, whereupon he put an end to his own life
at Brixellum, in the thirty-seventh year of his
age.
OTHRYADES ('06pvd6r}f). I. A patronymic
given to Panthous or Panthus, the Trojan priest
of Apollo, as the son of Othryas. — 2. ASpartan,
one of the three hundred selected to fight with
an equal number of Argives for the possession
of Thyrea. Othryades was the only person
who survived the battle, and was left for dead.
He spoiled the dead bodies of the enemy, and
remained at his post, while Alcenor and Chro-
mius, the two survivors of the Argive party,
hastened home with the news of victory, sup-
posing that all their opponents had been slain.
As the victory was claimed by both sides, a
general battle ensued, in which the Argives
were defeated. Othryades slew himself on the
field, being ashamed to return to Sparta as the
one survivor of her three hundred champions.
[OTHRYONEUS ('Odpvovevf), an ally of Priam,
from Cabesus, was a suitor for the hand of Cas-
sandra, Priam's daughter, and promised, in re-
turn, to drive the Greeks from before Troy ; but
he was slain by Idomeneus.]
OTHRYS ('OOpvf : [now Goura or Katavothry J
the highest summit Jerako, according toLeake]),
a lofty range of mountains in the south of Thes-
585
OTREUS.
saly, which extended from Mount Tymphres-
tus, or the most southerly part of Pindus, to the
eastern coast and the promontory between the
Pagasaean Gulf and the northern point of Eu-
bcea. It shut in the great Thessalian plain on
the south.
[OTREUS ('Orpevf), king of Phrygia, whom
Priam aided against the Amazons.]
[OxRis, a town of Babylonia, south of Baby-
lon, above the marshes of the Euphrates.]
[OTR02A ('Orpoia), a city of Bithynia, above
Lake Ascania, said to have derived its name
from Otreus, probably the same as the town of
Phrygia mentioned by Plutarch under the name
of Otryae ('Orpvat) in his life of Lucullus.]
[OTRYNTEUS ('OrpvvTfvf ), king of Hyde at the
base of Mount Tmolus, father of Iphition by one
of the nymphs.]
OTUS, and his brother EPHULTES, are bet-
ter known by thei/ name of the Aloida. Vid.
ALOEUS. — [2- Of Cyllene, a Greek warrior at the
siege of Troy, slain by Polydamas.]
OVIDIUS NASO, P., the Roman poet, was born
at Sulmo, in the country of the Peligni, on the
20th of March, B.C. 43. He was descended from
an ancient equestrian family, but possessing
only moderate wealth. He, as well as his
brother Lucius, who was exactly a year older
than himself, was destined to be a pleader, and
received a careful education to qualify him for
that calling. He studied rhetoric under Arel-
lius Fuscus and Porcius Latro, and attained to
considerable proficiency in the art of declama-
tion. But the bent of his genius showed itself
very early. The hours which should have been
spent in the study of jurisprudence were em-
ployed in cultivating his poetical talent. The
cdder Seneca, who had heard him declaim, tells
us that his oratory resembled a solutum carmen,
and that any thing in the way of argument was
irksome to him. His father denounced his fa-
vorite pursuit as leading to inevitable poverty ;
but the death of his brother, at the early age
of twenty, probably served in some degree to
mitigate his father's opposition, for the patri-
mony which would have been scanty for two
might amply suffice for one. Ovid's education
was completed at Athens, where he made him-
self thoroughly master of the Greek language.
Afterward he travelled with the poet Macer in
Asia and Sicily. It is a disputed point whether
he ever actually practiced as an advocate after
his return to Rome. The picture Ovid himself
draws of his weak constitution and indolent
temper prevents us from thinking that he ever
followed his profession with perseverance, if
indeed at all. The same causes deterred him
from entering the senate, though he had put on
the latus clavus when he assumed the toga viri-
lis, as being by birth entitled to aspire to the
senatorial dignity. (Trist., iv., 10, 29.) He be-
came, however, one of the Triumviri Capitales ;
and he was subsequently made one of the Cen-
tumviri, or judges who tried testamentary and
even criminal causes ; and in due time he was
promoted to be one of the Decemviri, who as-
sembled and presided over the court of the
Centumviri. Such is all the account that can
be given of Ovid's business life. He married
twice in early life at the desire of his parents,
hut he speedily divorced each of his wives in
586
OVIDIUS NASO, P. .
succession. The restraint of a wife was iik-
some to a man like Ovid, who was devoted to
gallantry and licentious life. His chief mistress
in the early part of his life was the one whom
he celebrates in his poems under the name of
Corinna. If we may believe the testimony of
Sidonius Apollinaris, Corinna was no less a
personage than Julia, the accomplished but
abandoned daughter of Augustus. There are
several passages in Ovid's Amorcs which ren-
der the testimony of Sidonius highly probable.
Thus it appears that his mistress was a mar-
ried woman, of high rank, but profligate morals ;
all which particulars will suit Julia. How long
Ovid's connection with Corinna lasted there are
no means of deciding ; but it probably ceased
before his marriage with his third wife, whom
he appears to have sincerely loved. We can
hardly place his third marriage later than his
thirtieth year, since a daughter, Perilla, was the
fruit of it (Trist., in., 7, 3), who was grown up
and married at the time of his banishment.
Perilla was twice married, and had a child by
each husband. Ovid was a grandfather before
he lost his father at the age of ninety ; soon
after whose decease his mother also died. Till
his fiftieth year Ovid continued to reside at
Rome, where he had a house near the Capitol,
occasionally taking a trip to his Pelignan farm.
He not only enjoyed the friendship of a large
circle of distinguished men, but the regard and
favor of Augustus and the imperial family. But
in A.D. 9 Ovid was suddenly commanded by an
imperial edict to transport himself to Tomi, a
town on the Euxine, near the mouths of the
Danube, on the very border of the empire. He
underwent no trial, and the sole reason for his
banishment stated in the edict was his having
published his poem on the Art of Love (Ars
Amatoria). It was not, however, an exsilium,
but a relegatio ; that is, he was not utterly cut
off from all hope of return, nor did he lose his
citizenship. The real cause of his banishment
has long exercised the ingenuity of scholars.
The publication of the Ars Amatoria was cer-
tainly a mere pretext. The poem had been
published nearly ten years previously ; and,
moreover, whenever Ovid alludes to that, the
ostensible cause, he invariably couples with it
another which he mysteriously conceals. Ac-
cording to some writers, the real cause was his
intrigue with Julia. But this is sufficiently re-
futed by the fact that Julia had been an exile
since B.C. 2. Other writers suppose that he
had been guilty of an intrigue with the younger
Julia, the daughter of (he elder one ; and the
remarkable fact that the younger Julia was ban-
ished in the same year with Ovid leads very
strongly to the inference that his fate was in
some way connected with hers. ButOvid states
himself that his fault was an involuntary one ;
and the great disparity of years between the
poet and the younger Julia renders it improb-
able that there had been an intrigue between
them. He may more probably have become ac-
quainted with Julia's profligacy by accident,
and by his subsequent conduct, perhaps, for in-
stance, by concealing it, have given offence to
Livia, or Augustus, or both. Ovid draws ao
affecting picture of the miseries to which he
was exposed in his place of exile. He « on>
OVIDiUS NASO, P.
plains of the inhospitable soil, of the severity
of the climate, and of the perils to which he
was exposed, when the barbarians plundered
the surrounding country, and insulted the very
walls of Tomi. In the most abject terms he
supplicated Augustus to change his place of
banishment, and besought his friends to use
their influence in his behalf. In the midst of
all his misfortunes, he sought some relief in the
exercise of his poetical talents. Not only did
he finish his Fasti in his exile, besides writing
the Ibis, the Tristia, Ex Ponto, &c., but he like-
wise acquired the language of the Getae, in
which he composed some poems in honor of
Augustus. These he publicly recited, and they
were received with tumultuous applause by the
Tomitae. With his new fellow-citizens, indeed,
he had succeeded in rendering himself highly
popular, insomuch that they honored him with
a decree, declaring him exempt from all public
burdens. He died at Tomi in the sixtieth year
of his age, A.D. 18. The following is a list of
Ovid's works, arranged, as far as possible, in
chronological order: 1. Amorum Libri HI., the
earliest of the poet's works. According to the
epigram prefixed, the work, as we now possess
it, is a second edition, revised and abridged,
the former one having consisted of five books.
2. Epistola Heroldum, twenty-one in number.
3. Art Amatoria, or De Arte Amandi, written
about B.C. 2. At the time of Ovid's banish-
ment this poem was ejected from the public
libraries by command of Augustus. 4. Remedia
Amoris, in one book. 5. Nux, the elegiac com-
plaint of a nut-tree respecting the ill treatment
it receives from wayfarers, and even from its
own master. 6. Metamorpkoseon Libri XV.
This, the greatest of Ovid's poems in bulk and
pretensions, appears to have been written be-
tween the age of forty and fifty. It consists
of such legends or fables as involved a trans-
formation, from the Creation to the time of
Julius Cassar, the last being that emperor's
change into a star. It is thus a sort of cyclic
poem, made up of distinct episodes, but con-
nected into one narrative thread with much
skill. 7. Fastorum Libri XII., of which only
the first six are extant. This work was incom-
plete at the time of Ovid's banishment. In-
deed, he had perhaps done little more than col-
lect the materials for it ; for that the fourth
book wag written in Pontus appears from verse
eighty-eighth. The Fasti is a sort of poetical
Roman calendar, with its appropriate festivals
and mythology, and the substance was probably
taken in a great measure from the old Roman
annalists. The work shows a good deal of
learning, but it has been observed that Ovid
makes frequent mistakes in his astronomy, from
not understanding the books from which he took
it. 8. Tristium Libri V., elegies written during
the first four years of Ovid's banishment. They
are chiefly made up of descriptions of his afflict-
ed condition, and petitions for mercy. The
tenth elegy of the fourth book is valuable, as
containing many particulars of Ovid's life. 9.
Epistolarum ex Ponto Libri IV. , are also in the
elegiac metre, and much the same in substance
as the Tristia, to which they were subsequent
It must be confessed that age and misfortune
seem to have damped Ovid's gen'us both in
OXLE.
:his and the preceding work. Even the versi-
fication is more slovenly, and some of the lines
very prosaic. 10. Ibis, a satire of between six
tiundred and seven hundred elegiac verses, also
written in exile. The poet inveighs in it against
an enemy who had traduced him. Though the
variety of Ovid's imprecations displays learning
and fancy, the piece leaves the impression ot
an impotent explosion of rage. The title and
plan were borrowed from Callimachus. 11.
Consolatio ad Liviam Augustam, is considered
by most critics not to be genuine, though it is
allowed on all hands to be not unworthy of
Ovid's genius. 12. The Mcdicamina Faciei and
Halieuticon are mere fragments, and their gen-
uineness not altogether certain. Of his lost
works, the most celebrated was his tragedy,
Medea, of which only two lines remain. That
Ovid possessed a great poetical genius is un-
questionable, which makes it the more to be
regretted that it was not always under the con-
trol of a sound judgment. He possessed great
vigor of fancy, warmth of coloring, and facility
of composition. Ovid has himself described how
spontaneously his verses flowed ; but the facil-
ity of composition possessed more charms for
him than the irksome but indispensable labor
of correction and retrenchment. Ovid was the
first to depart from that pure and correct taste
which characterizes the Greek poets, and their
earlier Latin imitators. His writings abound
with those false thoughts and frigid conceits
which we find so frequently in the Latin poets ;
and in this respect he must be regarded as un-
antique. The best edition of Ovid's complete
works is by Burmann, Amsterdam, 1727, 4 vols.
4to. [Of the separate works, the most useful
editions are, the Metamorphoses, by Gierig (cura
Jahn), Leipzig, 1821-23, and by Loers, Leipzig,
1843 ; the Fasti, by Merkel, Berlin, 1841, and
by Keightley, London, 1848; the Tristia, by
Loers, Treves, 1839 ; Ars Amatoria (including
Heroides, &c.), by Jahn, Leipzig, 1828 ; the He-
roides, by Loers, Cologne, 1829.]
[OxATHREs ('Ofu0p7?f). 1. Youngest son of
Darius II. by Parysatis, brother of Artaxerxes
Mnemon, was treated with kindness by his
brother, and even admitted to unusual honors.
— 2. Brother of Darius Codomannus, was dis-
tinguished for his bravery, and took a conspic-
uous part in the battle of Issus, B.C. 333. He
accompanied Darius in his flight, but was taken
prisoner by Alexander, who treated him with
kindness, and gave him an honorable post about
his own person.]
OXIA PALUS, is first mentioned distinctly by
Ammianus Marcellinus as the name of the Sea
of Aral, which the ancients in general did not
distinguish from the Caspian. When Ptolemy,
however, speaks of the OXIANA PALUS (j/ 'flfet-
avh ^ifivrj) as a small lake in the steppes of Sog-
diana, he is perhaps following some vague ac-
count of the separate existence of the Sea of
Aral, and the same remark may be applied to
Pliny's account that the source (instead" of the
termination) of the River Oxus was in a lake of
the same name.
[Oxi.* ('Ot-ciat, so. vijooi), i. e., INSULT, the
•Qoai of Homer ; a group of islands at the mouth
of the Achelous, belonging to the ECHINADKS
INSULT.]
587
OXIAN1.
OXIANI ('Qt-iavot, Ov^iavoi), a people of Sog-
••uana, on the north of the Oxus.
Oxii MONTES (TO. 'Qfeia, or OiiS-cia, 6pri : now
probably Ak-tagh), a range of mountains be-
tween the Rivers Oxus and Jaxartes ; the north-
ern boundary of Sogdiana toward Scythia.
Oxus or OAXUS ("Ofoj-, "flfof : now Jihoun or
Amou), a great river of Central Asia, rose, ac-
cording to some of the ancient geographers, on
the northern side of the Paropamisus Mountains
(now Hindoo- Koosh), and, according to others, in
the Eaiodi Mountains, and flowed northwest,
forming the boundary between Sogdiana on the
north, and Bactria and Margiana on the south,
and then, skirting the north of Hyrcania, it fell
into the Caspian. The Jihoun now flows into the
southwestern corner of the Sea of Aral ; but
there are still distinct traces of a channel ex-
tending in a southwestern direction from the
Sea of Aral to the Caspian, by which at least a
portion, and probably the whole, of the waters
of the Oxus found their way into the Caspian ;
and very probably the Sea of Aral itself was
connected with the Caspian by this channel.
The ancient geographers mention, as important
tributaries of the Oxus, the OCHUS, the MAR-
GUS, and the BACTRUS, which are now inter-
cepted by the sands of the Desert. The Oxus
is a broad and rapid river, navigable through a
considerable portion of its course. It formed,
m ancient times, a channel of commercial in-
tercourse between India and Western Asia,
goods being brought down it to the Caspian,
and thence up the Cyrus and across Armenia
into Asia Minor. It occupies also an important
place in history, having been in nearly all ages
the extreme boundary between the great mon-
archies of Southwestern Asia and the hordes
which wander over the central steppes. Cyrus
and Alexander both crossed it ; but the former
effected no permanent conquests on its north-
ern side ; and the conquests of the latter in
Sogdiana, though for a time preserved under
the Bactrian kings, were always regarded as
lying beyond the limits of the civilized world,
and were lost at the fall of the Bactrian king-
dom. Herodotus does not mention the Oxus
by name, but it is supposed to be the river
which he calls Araxes.
[OxYARTES ('OS-vdprr/f), or OXARTES ('Ofdp-
r;7f ), a Bactrian, father of Roxana, the wife of
Alexander the Great. He was one of the chiefs
who accompanied Bessus into Sogdiana. After
the death of Bessus, he deposited his wife and
daughters for safety in a rock fortress in Sog-
diana, which was deemed impregnable, but
which soon fell into the hands of Alexander.
After the espousal of Alexander to Roxana,
Oxyartes made his submission, and was treated
with distinction by the conqueror, and was ap-
pointed satrap of the province of Paropamisus,
or India south of the Caucasus, which he con-
tinued to hold after the death of Alexander, and
probably to the period of his own death some
years subsequently.]
OXYBII, a Ligurian people on the coast of
Gallia Narbonensis, west of the Alps, and be-
tween the Flumen Argenteum (now Argens)
and Antipolis (now Antibes). They were neigh-
bors of the Salluvii and Deciates.
^E ('Ofv<5pd/ccu), a waif.ike people of
588
PACHYMERES, GEORGIUS.
India intra Gangem, in the Punjab, between tho
Rivers Hydaspes (now Jhdum) and Acesines
(now Chenab), in whose capital Alexander was
wounded. They called themselves descend-
ants of Bacchus (Dionysus).
OXYLUS ("Ofv^of), the leader of the Heraclidsc
in their invasion of Peloponnesus, and subse-
quently king of Elis. yid. p. 354, b.
[OXYNTAS ('Ofvvrof), son of Jugurtha, was
led captive, together with his father, before the
triumphal car of Marius, B.C. 104 ; but his life
was spared, and he was placed in custody at
Venusia, where he remained till B.C. 90, when
he was adorned with the insignia of royalty, to
gather around him the Numidians in the service
of the Roman general L. Caesar. The device
proved successful, but the subsequent fate of
Oxyntas is unknown.]
OXYRHYNCHUS ('Ofupvy^of : ruins at Behne-
seh), a city of Middle Egypt, on the western
bank of the canal which runs parallel to the
Nile on its western side (now Bahr Yussuf). It
was the capital of the Nomos Oxyrhynchites,
and the chief seat of the worship of the fish
called oxyrynchus.
[OzENE ('Ofyvri, now Uzen or Ougeiri), in the
time of Ptolemy the capital of the kingdom La-
rica, in India intra Gangem, and the residence
of a prince who bore the title Tiascanus. It
carried on an extensive traffic, exported onyxes,
myrrh, and fine cotton stuff, and supplied the
great commercial city Barygaza with all the
necessaries of life.]
OZOOARDANA, a city of Mesopotamia, on the.
Euphrates, the people of which preserved a lofty
throne or chair of stone, which they called Tra-
jan's judgment-seat.
P.
PACARIS. Vid. HYPACYRIS.
[PACARIUS DECIMUS, procurator of Corsica in
A.D. 69, wished to send assistance to Vitellius,
but was murdered by the inhabitants.]
PACATIANA. Vid. PHRYGIA.
PACCIUS or PACCIUS ANTIOCHUS, a physician
about the beginning of the Christian era, who
was a pupil of Philonides of Catana, and lived
probably at Rome. He made a large fortune by.
the sale of a certain medicine of his own inven-
tion, the composition of which he kept a pro-
found secret. At his death he left his prescrip-
tion as a legacy to the Emperor Tiberius, who,
in order to give it as wide a circulation as pos-
sible, ordered a copy of it to be placed in all the
public libraries.
PACHES (Ild^f), an Athenian general in the
Peloponnesian war, took Mytilene and reduced
Lesbos, B.C. 427. On his return to Athens he
was brought to trial on some charge, and, per-
ceiving his condemnation to be certain, drew
his sword and stabbed himself in the presence
of his judges.
PACHYMERBI, GEORGIUS, an important Byzan-
tine writer, was born about A.D. 1242 atNicsea,
but spent the greater part of his life at Con-
stantinople. He was a priest, and opposed the
union of the Greek and Latin Churches. Pa-
chymeres wrote several works, the most im-
portant of which is a Byzantine History, contain-
ing an account of the emperors Michael False*
PACHYNUS
logus and Andronicus Palasologus the elder, In
thirteen books. The style is remarkably good
and pure for the age. Edited by Possinus,
Rome, 1666-1669, 2 vols. fol., and by Bekker,
Bonn, 1835, 2 vols. 8vo.
PACHYNUS or PACHYNUM (now Capo Passaro),
a promontory at the southeastern extremity of
Sicily, and one of the three promontories which
give to Sicily its triangular figure, the other two
being Pelorum and Lilybaeum. By the side of
Pachynus was a bay, which was used as a har-
bor, and which is called by Cicero PORTUS PA-
CHVNI (now Porto di Palo).
[PACIAJJUS, bishop of Barcelona, in Spain,
flourished A.D. 370. He was renowned for his
eloquence, and wrote several books, especially
one against the Novatians. His works have
been published by Tilius, Paris, 1538, and in the
Biblioth. Patrum Maxima.]
[PACIDII, two generals of the Pompeian party
in Africa under Metellus Scipio, one of whom
fell in the battle of Tegea, B.C. 46.]
PACILUS, the name of a family of the patrician
Furia gens, mentioned in the early history of
the republic : [the most celebrated were, 1. C.
FUBIUS PACILUS Fuses, consul B.C. 441 with M'.
Papirius Crassus, censor B.C. 435 with M. Ge-
ganius Macerinus, and subsequently one of the
consular tribunes in B.C. 426. — 2. C. FUBIUS P.,
son of the preceding, consul B.C. 412 with Q.
Fabius Vibulanus Ambustus. — 3. C. FURIUS P.,
consul B.C. 251 with L. Caecilius Metellus in
the first Punic war.]
[PACONIUS, M. 1. A Roman knight, violently
dispossessed of his property by the tribune
Clodius. — 2. M., a legatus of Silanus, procon-
sul of Asia, was one of his accusers in A.D.
22. Paconius was put to death by Tiberius on
a charge of treason.]
PACORUS (UuKopof). 1. Son of Orodes I., king
of Parthia. His history is given under ARSACES,
No. 14.— 2. King of Parthia. Vid. ARSACES, No.
24.
PACTOLUS (HaKTuhof : now Sarabat), a small
but celebrated river of Lydia, rose on the north-
ern side of Mount Tmolus, and flowed north
past Sardis into the Herraus, which it joined
thirty stadia below Sardis. The golden sands
of Pactolus have passed into a proverb. Lydia
was long the California of the ancient world, its
streams forming so many gold " washings ;" and
hence the wealth of the Lydian kings, and the
alleged origin of gold money in that country.
But the supply of gold was only on the surface,
and by the beginning of our era it was so far
exhausted as not to repay the trouble of collect-
ing it.
PACTYAS (Ila/crvaf), a Lydian, who, on the
conquest of Sardis (B.C. 546), was charged by
Cyrus with the collection of the revenue of the
province. When Cyrus left Sardis on his re-
turn to Ecbatana, Pactyas induced the Lydians
te revolt against Cyrus ; but when an army was
sent against him, he first fled to Cyme, then to
Mytilene, and eventually to Chios. He was sur-
rendered by the Chians to the Persians.
PACTYE (Fla/crvf/ : now St. George), a town in
the Thracian Chersonesus, on the Propontis,
thirty-six stadia from Cardia, to which Alcibia-
des retired when he was banished by the Athe-
nians, B.C. 407.
PADUS.
PACTYICA (UaKTviKTj), the country of the Pae-
tyes (lluKTvef), in the northwest of India, west
of the Indus, and in the thirteenth- satrapy of
the Persian empire, is most probably the north-
eastern part of Afghanistan, about Jellalabad.
[PACULLA, ANNIA or MINIA, a Campanian
woman, one of the chief agents in introducing
the worship of Bacchus into Rome, B.C. 186.]
PACUVIUS, M., one of the early Roman trage-
dians, was born about B.C. 220, at Brundisium,
and is said to have been the son of the sister of
Ennius. Pacuvius appears to have been brought
up at Brundisium, but he afterward repaired to
Rome. Here he devoted himself to painting
and poetry, and obtained so much distinction in
the former art, that a painting of his in the tem-
ple of Hercules, in the forum boarium, was re-
garded as only inferior to the celebrated paint-
ing of Fabius Pictor. After living many years
at Rome, for he was still there ift his eightieth
year, he returned to Brundisium on account of
the failure of his health, and died in his native
town, in the ninetieth year of his age, B.C. 130.
We have no further particulars of his life save
that his talents gained him the friendship of
Laelius, and that he lived on the most intimate
terms with his younger rival Accius. Pacuvius
was universally allowed by the ancient writers
to have been one of the greatest of the Latin
tragic poets. (Hor., Ep., ii., 1, 56.) He is es-
pecially praised for the loftiness of his thoughts,
the vigor of his language, and the extent of his
knowledge. Hence we find the epithet doctus
frequently applied to him. He was also a favor-
ite with the people, with whom his verses con-
tinued to be esteemed in the time of Julius Cae-
sar. His tragedies were taken from the great
Greek writers ; but he did not confine himself,
like his predecessors, to a mere translation of
the latter, but worked up his materials with
more freedom and independent judgment. Some
of the plays of Pacuvius were not based upon
the Greek tragedies, but belonged to the class
called Pratextata, in which the subjects were
taken. from Roman story. One of these was
entitled Paulus, which had as its hero L. JSmil-
ius Paulus, the conqueror of Perseus, king of
Macedonia. The fragments of Pacuvius are
published by Bothe, Poet. Lat. Scenic. Fragm.,
Lips., 1834.
[PAD^EI (ttatialoi), a rude nomad tribe in
Northwestern India (perhaps in the modern
Multan or Ajmer), who not only ate raw flesh,
but also devoured the sick and old of their own
people.]
PADUS (nowPo), the chief river of Italy, whose
name is said to have been of Celtic origin, and
to have been given it on account of the pine-
trees (in Celtic padi) which grew on its banks.
In the Ligurian language it was called ttmhncua
or Bodincus. Almost all later writers identified
the Padus witli the fabulous Emhmus, from
which amber was obtained, and hence the Roman
poets frequently give the name of Eridanus to
the Padus. The reason of this identification
appears to have been, that the Phoenician ves-
sels received at the mouths of the Padus the
amber which had been transported by land from
the coasts of the Baltic to those of th« Adriatic.
The Padus rises from two springs on the east-
ern side of Mount Vesulus (now Monte Vito) in
689
PADUSA.
tlie Alps, and flows with a general easterly di-
rection through the great plain of Cisalpine Gaul,
which it dfvides into two parts, Gallia Cispa-
dana and Gallia Transpadana. It receives nu-
merous affluents, which drain the whole of this
vast plain, descending from the Alps on the
north and the Apennines on the south. These
affluents, increased in the summer by the melt-
ing of the snow on the mountains, frequently
bring down such a large body of water as to
cause the Padus to overflow its banks. The
whole course of the river, including its wind-
ings, is about four hundred and fifty miles.
About twenty miles from the sea the river di-
vides itself into two main branches, of which i
the northern one was called Padoa (now Maestra, !
Po Grande, or Po delle Fornaci), and the south- |
ern one Olana (nowPo d'Ariano) ; and each of
these now fajls into the Adriatic by several
mouths. The' ancient writers enumerate seven
of these mouths, some of which were canals.
They lay between Ravenna and Altinum, and
bore the following names, according to Pliny,
beginning with the southern and ending with
the northern: 1. Padusa, also called Augusta
Fossa, was a canal dug by Augustus, which con-
nected Ravenna with the Po. 2. Vatrenus, also
called Eridanum Ostium or Spineticum Ostium
(now Po di Primaro), from the town of Spina at
its mouth. 3. Ostium Caprasiae (now Porto Jn-
terito di bell' Ochio). 4. Ostium Sagis (now Porto
di Magnavacca). 5. Olane or Volane, the south-
ern main branch of the river, mentioned above.
6. Padoa, the northern main branch, subdivided
into several small branches called Ostia Car-
bonaria. 7. Fossae Philistinae, connecting the
river, by means of the Tartarus, with the Athesis.
PADUSA. Vid. PADUS.
P^EAN (flamy, Tlaiquv or Haiuv'), that is, " the
nealing," is, according to Homer, the designa-
tion of the physician of the Olympian gods, who
heals, for example, the wounded Mars (Ares)
and Pluto (Hades). After the time of Homer
and Hesiod, the word Paan became a surname
of ^Esculapius, the god who had the power of
healing. The name was, however, used also
in the more general sense of deliverer from any
evil or calamity, and was thus applied to Apollo
and Thanatos, or Death, who are conceived as
delivering men from the pains and sorrows of
life. With regard to Apollo and Thanatos, how-
ever, the name may at the same time contain an
allusion to naUiv, to strike, since both are also
regarded as destroyers. From Apollo himself
the name Paean was transferred to the song
dedicated to him, that is, to hymns chanted to
Apollo for the purpose of averting an evil, and
to warlike songs, which were sung before or
during a battle.
P-EANIA (llatavia : Haiavitvf), a demus in
Attica, on the eastern slope of Mount Hyrnet-
tus, belonging to the tribe Pandionis. It was
the demus of the orator Demosthenes.
[P^ANius (Uaiuvtof), the author of a trans-
lation of the history of Eutropius into Greek,
whose age is uncertain, but who seems to have
lived not long after Eutropius himself. The
version is printed in Havercamp's and Verheyk's
editions iof Eutropius ] ,
P.*MANI, a people of German origin in Gallia
Belgica.
590
P^RISADES.
aiovEf), a powerful Thracian pco
pie, who in early times were spread over a great
part of Macedonia, and Thrace. According tc
a legend preserved by Herodotus, they were of
Teucrian origin ; and it is not impossible, that
they were a branch of the great Phrygian peo-
ple, a portion of which seems to have settled in
Europe. In Homer the Paeonians appear 33
allies of the Trojans, and are represented as
having come from the River Axius. In histor-
ical times they inhabited the whole of the north
of Macedonia, from the frontiers of Illyria to
some little distance east of the River Strymon.
Their country .was called P^ONIA (Haiovia).
The Paeonians were divided into several tribes,
independent of each other, and governed by
their own chiefs, though at a later period they
appear "to have owned the authority of one king.
The Paeonian tribes on the lower course of the
Strymon were subdued by the Persians,. B.C.
513, and many of them were transplanted to
Phrygia ; but the tribes in the north of the
country maintained their independence. They
were long troublesome neighbors to the Mace-
donian monarchs, whose territ'ories they fre-
quently invaded and plundered ; but they were
eventually subdued by Philip, the father of Alex-
ander the Great, who allowed them nevertheless
to retain their own monarchs. They continued
to be governed by their own kings till a much
later period, and these kings were often virtu-
ally independent of the Macedonian monarchy.
Thus we read of their king Audoleon, whose
daughter Pyrrhus married. After the conquest
of Macedonia by the Romans, 168, the part of
Paeonia east of the Axius formed the second,
and the part of Paeonia west of the Axius form
ed the third of the four districts into which Ma
cedonia was divided by the Romans.
[P.s6NiA (Tlacovia'). Vid. P/EONES.]
[P.<EON (Uaiuv"). Vid. PJEAN ]
P-SONIUS (Uaiuvioc). 1. Of Ephesus, an arch-
itect, probably lived between B.C. 420 and 380.
In conjunction with Demetrius, he finally com-
pleted the great temple of Diana (Artemis) at
Ephesus, which Chersiphron had begun ; and,
withDaphnis the Milesian, he began to build at
Miletus a temple of Apollo, of the Ionic order.
The latter was the famous Didymaum, or tern*
pie of Apollo Didymus, the ruins of which are
still to be seen near Miletus. The former tern*
pie, in which the Branchidae had an oracle of
Apollo, was burned at the capture of Mile'us
by the army of Darius, 498. The new temple,
which was on a scale only inferior to that of
Diana (Artemis), was never finished. — 2. Of
Mende, in Thrace, a statuary and sculptor, flour-
ished about 435.
P^OPLJE (TlaioTrAai), a Paeonian people on the
lower course of the Strymon and the Angites,
who were subdued by the Persians, and trans-
planted to Phrygia by order of Darius, B.C. 513.
They returned to their native country with the
help of Aristagoras, 500 ; and we find them set-
tied north of Mount Pangaeus in the expedition
of Xerxes, 480.
P^RISADES or PARISADES (Tlaipiadorif or Tlcpi
oddijti, the name of two kings of Bosporus. 1
Son of Leucon, succeeded his brother Spartacus
B.C. 349, and reigned thirty-eight years. He
continued the same friendly relations with the
P^STANUS SINUS.
Athenians which were begun by his father Leu-
con. — 2. The last monarch of the first dynasty
that ruled in Bosporus. The pressure of the
Scythian tribes induced Paerisades to cede his
sovereignty to Mithradates the Great. The date
of this event can not be placed earlier than 112,
nor later than 88.
P^ESTANUS SINUS. Vid. P^STUM.
PJBSTUM (Paestanus), called POSIDONIA (FIo-
aeiduvla : Uoaeiduviurrif) originally, was a city
in Lucania, situated between four and five miles
southeast of the mouth of the Silarus, and near
the bay which derived its name from the town
(IloaeiduviuTTif /cd^Trof, Paestanus Sinus : now
Gulf of Salerno). Its origin is uncertain, but
it was probably in existence before it was col-
onized by the Sybarites about B.C. 524. It
soon became a powerful and flourishing city ;
but, after its capture by the Lucanians (between
438 and 424), it gradually lost the characteris-
tics of a Greek city, and its inhabitants at length
c-sased to speak the Greek language. Its an-
cient name of Posidonia was probably changed
into that of Paestum at this time. Under the
supremacy of the Romans, who founded a Latin
colony at Paestum about B.C. 274, the town
gradually sank in importance ; and in the time
of Augustus it is only mentioned on account of
the beautiful roses grown in the neighborhood.
The ruins of Paestum are striking and magnifi-
cent. They consist of the remains of walls,
of an amphitheatre, of two fine temples, and of
another building. The two temples are in the
Doric style, and are some of the most remark-
able ruins of antiquity.
P.ESUS (IlatCTOf), a town in the Troad, men-
tioned by Homer, but destroyed before the time
of Strabo, its population having been transplant-
ed to Lampsacus. Its site was on a river of
the same name (now Beiram-Dere), between
Lampsacus and Pariura.
P^TiNos, the name of a family of the Fulvia
gens, which was eventually superseded by the
name of Nobilior. Vid. NOBILIOR.
P.STUS, a cognomen in many Roman gentes,
signified a person who had a slight cast in the
eye.
PJETUS, ^Euus. 1. P., probably the son of
Q. JSIius Paetus, a pontifex, who fell in the bat-
tle of Cannae. He was plebeian aedile B.C. 204,
praetor 203, magister equitum 202, and consul
201. In his consulship he fought a battle with
the Boii, and made a treaty with the Ingauni
Ligures. In 199 he was censor with P. Scipio
Africanus. He afterward became an augur,
and died 174, during a pestilence at Rome. He
is mentioned as one of the Roman jurists. — 2.
SEX., brother of the last, curule aedile 200,
consul 198, and censor 193 with Cn. Cethegus.
He was a jurist of eminence, and a prudent
man, whence he got the cognomen Catus. He
is described in a line of Ennius as " Egregio
cordatus homo Catus ^Elius Sextus." He is
enumerated among the old jurists who collect-
ed or arranged the matter of law, which he did
in a work entitled Tripartite or Jus JElianum.
This was a work on the Twelve Tables, which
contained the original text, an interpretation,
and the Legis actio subjoined. It was probably
the first commentary written on the Twelve
Tables.— 3. Q., son of No. 1, was elected augur
PAGUS
174 in place of his father, and was consul 167.
when he laid waste the territory of the Ligu-
rians.
PJETUS, P. AUTRONIUS, was elected consul for
B.C. 65 with P. Cornelius Sulla ; but he and
Sulla were accused of bribery by L. Aurelius
Cotta and L. Manlius Torquatus, and condemn-
ed. Their election was accordingly declared
void, and their accusers were chosen consuls
in their stead. Enraged at his disappointment,
Paetus conspired with Catiline to murder the
consuls Cotta and Torquatus ; and this design
is said to have been frustrated solely by the
impatience of Catiline, who gave the signal pre-
maturely before the whole of the conspirators
had assembled. Vid. CATILINA. Paetus after-
ward took an active part in the Catilinarian con-
spiracy, which broke out in Cicero's consulship,
63. After the suppression of the conspiracy
Paetus was brought to trial for the share he had
had in it ; he was condemned, and went into
exile to Epirus, where he was living when Cic-
ero himself went into banishment in 58. Cicero
was then much alarmed lest Paetus should make
an attempt upon his life.
PAETUS, C. C^SENNIUS, sometimes called CM-
SONIUS, consul A.D. 61, was sent by Nero in 63
to the assistance of Domitius Corbulo in Ar-
menia. He was defeated by Vologeses, king
of Parthia, and purchased peace of the Parthi-
ans on the most disgraceful terms. After the
accession of Vespasian he was appointed gov-
ernor of Syria, and deprived "Antiochus IV.,
king of Commagene, of his kingdom.
PAETUS THRASEA. Vid. THRASEA.
PAG^E or PEGJE (Uayai, Att. Hrjyai : riayafof:
now Psal/io), a town in Megaris, a colony from
Megara, was situated at the eastern extremity
of the Alcyonian Sea, and was the most im-
portant town in the country after Megara. It
possessed a good harbor.
PAGAS.E, called by the Romans PAG AS A, -m,
(Uayaaai : now Volo), a town of Thessaly, on
the coast of Magnesia, and on the bay called
after it SINUS PAGAS^EUS or PAGASICDS (Ila/a-
OTJTLKOC KohTTOf I HOW Gulf of Volo). It W3S the
port of lolcos, and afterward of Pherae, and is
celebrated in mythology as the. place where Ja-
son built the ship Argo. Hence some of the an-
cients derived its name from n^yvv[ii ; but others
connected the name with the fountains (rr^yai)
in the neighborhood. The adjective Pagasceua
is applied to Jason on account of his building
the sliip Argo, and to Apollo because he had a
sanctuary at Pagasae. The adjective is also
used in the general sense of Thessalian : thus
Alcestis, the wife of Admetus, is called by Ovid
[Plolsus, a Trojan warrior, companion of
.<Eneas, slain by Camilla in Italy.]
PAGR^E (Tluypai: now Pagras, Ba^ras, Bar-
pas), a city of Syria, on the eastern side of
Mount Amanus, at the foot of the pass called
by Ptolemy the Syrian Gates, on the road be-
tween Antioch and Alexandrea : the scene of
the battle between Alexander Balas and Deme-
trius Nicator, B.C. 145.
PAGUS (Iluyof), a remarkable conHal hill, from
five hundred to six hundred feet high, a little
north of Smyrna in Ionia. It was crowned with
a shrine of Nemesi*, and had a celebrated spring
591
PAL.EMON.
(Uafaifiuv). 1. Son of Athamas
and Ino, was originally called Melicertes. When
his mother, who was driven mad by Juno (Hera),
had thrown herself, with her boy, into the sea,
both were changed into marine divinities, Ino
becoming Leucothea, and Melicertes Palaemon.
For details, vid. ATHAMAS. According to some,
Melicertes, after his apotheosis, was called Glau-
cus, whereas, according to another version,
Glaucus is said to have leaped into the sea from
Lis love of Melicertes. The body of Melicertes,
according to the common tradition, was washed
by the waves, or carried by dolphins into the
port Schoenus on the Corinthian isthmus, or to
that spot on the coast where the altar of Palae-
mon subsequently stood. There the body was
found by his uncle Sisyphus, who ordered it to
be carried to Corinth, and on the command of
the Nereides he instituted the Isthmian games
and sacrifices of black bulls in honor of the dei-
fied Palaemon. In the island of Tenedos it is
said that children were sacrificed to him, and
the whole worship seems to have had something
gloomy about it. The Romans identified Palae-
mon with their own god Portunus or Portum-
nus. Vid. PORTUNUS. — 2. Q. REMMIUS PALAE-
MON, a grammarian in the reigns of Tiberius,
Caligula, and Claudius. He was a native of
Vicentia (now Vicenza), in the north of Italy, j
and was originally a slave ; but having been ;
manumitted, he opened a school at Rome, where '
he became the most celebrated grammarian of
his time, though his moral character was in-
famous, He is twice mentioned by Juvenal
(vi., 451 ; vii., 251). He was the master of
Quintilian.
PAL^EOPSLIS. Vid. NEAPOLIS.
[PAL^PAPHUS (IlaAcwTra^of). Vid. PAPHUS.]
[PAL^EPHARUS (near the modern Kranovo or
Ondoklari), a place in the Thessalian district
Pelasgiotis, on the eastern declivity of Mount
Chalcodonius.]
PAL^EPHATUS (IlaAafyaroc). 1- Of Athens, a
mythical epic poet of the ante-Homeric period.
The time at which he lived is uncertain, but he
appears to have been usually placed after Phe-
monoe (vid. PHEMONOE), though some writers as-
signed him even an earlier date. — 2. Of Paros
or Priene, lived in the time of Artaxerxes.
Suidas attributes to him the work " On Incred-
ible Tales," spoken of below. — 3. Of Abydus, an
historian, lived in the time of Alexander the
Great, and is stated to have been loved by the
philosopher Aristotle. — 4. An Egyptian or Athe-
nian, and a grammarian. His most celebrated
work was entitled Troica (Tput/ta), which is
frequently referred to by the ancient gramma-
rians. There is extant a small work in fifty-
one sections, entitled ITaAatyarof nepl aTriaruv,
or " Of Incredible Tales," giving a brief ac-
count of some of the most celebrated Greek
legends. It is an abstract of a much larger
work, which is lost. It was to the original
work to which Virgil refers ( Ciris, 88) : " Docta
Palaephatia testatur voce papyrus." It is doubt-
ful who was the author of this work ; but as he
adopts the rationalistic interpretation of the j
myths, he giust be looked upon as a disciple
of Euemerus (vid. EVEMERUS), and may thus
have been an Alexandrine Greek, and the ;
•ame person as No. 4. The best edition is by ,
592
PAL^STINA.
Westermann, in the Mythographi Graci, Bruna-
wick, 1843.
PAL^ERUS (Uahatpoe : Jlahaipevf), a town on
the coast of Acarnania, near Leucas.
PAL^ESTE (now Palasa), a town of Epirus, on
the coast of Chaonia, and a little south of the
Acroceraunian Mountains : here Caesar landed
his forces when he crossed over to Greece to
carry on the war against Pompey.
PAL^STINA (Hahatariv rj, q nahaiorivi) 'Zvpirj :
UaAatarivoe, Palaestinus, and rarely Paljcstin-
ensis : now Palestine, or the Holy Land), is the
Greek and Roman form of the Hebrew word
which was used to denote the country of the
Philistines, and which was extended to the
whole country. In the Scriptures it is called
CANAAN, from Canaan, the son of Ham, whose
descendants were its first inhabitants ; the LAND
OF ISRAEL, the LAND OF PROMISE, the LAND OF
JEHOVAH, and the HOLY LAND. The Romans
usually called it JUD.EA, extending to the whole
country the name of its southern part. It was
regarded by the Greeks and Romans as a part
of Syria. Its extent is pretty well defined by
natural boundaries, namely, the Mediterranean
on the west ; the mountains of Lebanon on the
north ; the Jordan and its lakes on the east, in
the original extent of the country as defined in
the Old Testament, but in the wider and usual
extent of the country, the Arabian Desert was
its boundary on the east ; and on the south and
southwest, the deserts which stretch north of
the head of the Red Sea as far as the Dead Sea
and the Mediterranean : here it was separated
from Egypt by the small stream called in Scrip-
ture the River of Egypt (probably the brook El~
Arish), which fell into the Mediterranean at
Rhinocolura (now El-Arish), the frontier town
of Egypt. The southern boundary of the ter-
ritory east of Jordan was the River Arnon (now
Wady-el-Mojib). The extent of country within
these limits was about eleven thousand square
miles. The political boundaries varied at dif-
ferent periods. By the covenant of God with
Abraham (Gen., xv., 18), the whole land was
given to his descendants, from the river of Egypt
to the Euphrates ; but the Israelites never hat
the faith or courage to take permanent posses-
sion of this their lot ; the nearest approach
made to the realization of the promise was in
the reigns of David and Solomon, when the con-
quests of the former embraced a large part of
Syria, and the latter built Tadmor (afterward
Palmyra) in the Syrian Desert ; and, for a time,
the Euphrates seems to have been the border
of the kingdom on the northeast (vid. 2 Sam.,
viii., 3 ; 1 Chron., xviii., 3). On the west,
again, the Israelites never had full possession
of the Mediterranean coast, a strip of which,
north of Mount Carmel, was always retained
by the Phoenicians (vid. PHOENICE) ; and another
portion in the southwest was held by the Philis-
tines, who were independent, except during
brief intervals. On the south and east, again,
portions of the land were frequently subjugated
by the neighboring people of Amalek, Edom,
Midian, Moab, Ammon, &c. On the north, ex-
cept during the reigns of David and Solomon,
Palestine ceased at the southern entrance of
the valley of Ccelesyria, and at Mount Hermon in
Antilibanus. In the physical formation of Pal-
PAL^ESTINA.
estiae, the most remarkable feature u the de-
pression which is formed by the valley of the
Jordan and its lakes (md. JORDANES), between
which and the Mediterranean the country is in-
tersected by mountains, chiefly connected with
the Lebanon system, and running north and
south. Between these ranges, and between
the central range and the western coast, are
some comparatively extensive plains, such as
those of Esdraelon and Sharon, and several
smaller valleys ; in the south of the country
the mountains gradually subside into the rocky
deserts of Arabia Petraea. The valleys and
slopes of the hills are extremely fertile, and
were much more so in ancient times, when the
soil on the mountain sides was preserved by
terraces, which are now destroyed through neg-
lect or wantonness. This division of the coun-
try .has only a few small rivers (besides mount-
ain streams), which fall into the Mediterranean :
the chief of them are the Belus, just south of
Ptolemai's (now Acre), the Kishon, flowing from
Mount Tabor, through the plain of Esdraelon,
and falling into the Bay of Acre north of Mount
Carmel, the Chorseus, north of Caesarea, the
Kanah, west of Sebaste (Samaria), the Jarkon,
north of Joppa, the Eshcol, near Askelon, and
the Besor, near Gaza. On the east of the Jor-
dan, the land rises toward the rocky desert of
the Hauran (the ancient Auranitis), and the hills
bordering the Syrian Desert, its lower portion,
near the river, forming rich pastures, watered
by the eastern tributaries of the Jordan, the
chief of which are the Hieromax, the Jabbok,
and the Arnon, the last flowing into the Dead
Sea. The earliest inhabitants of Palestine were
the several tribes of Canaanites. It is unneces-
sary to recount in detail those events with
which we are familiar through the sacred his-
tory : the divine call of Abraham from Mesopo-
tamia to live as a stranger in the land which
God promised to his descendants, and the story
of his, and his son's, and his grandson's resi-
dence in it till Israel and his family removed
to Egypt : their retuin and conquest of the land
of Canaan and of the portion of territory east
of the. Jordan, and the partition of the whole
among the twelve tribes : the contests with the
surrounding nations, and the government by
judges, till the establishment of the monarchy
under Saul : the conquests of David, the splen-
did reign of Solomon, and the division of the
kingdom under Rehoboam into the kingdom of
Israel, including two thirds of the country west
of Jordan, and all east of it, and the kingdom
of Judah, including the southern portion which
was left, between the Mediterranean on the
west, and the Dead Sea and a small extent of
Jordan on the east : and the histories of these
two monarchies down to their overthrow by
the Assyrians and Babylonians respectively.
The former of these conquests made an import-
ant change in the population of Palestine by
the removal of the greater part of the inhabit-
ants of the kingdom of Israel, and the settle-
ment in their place of heathen nations from
other parts of the Assyrian empire, thus re-
stricting the country occupied by the genuine
Israelites within the limits of the kingdom of
Judah. Hence the names of Judaea and Jews
applied to the country and the people in their
38
subsequent history. Between these last ano
the mixed people of North Palestine a deadly
enmity arose^ the natural dislike of the pu>-e
race of Israel to heathen foreigners being ag-
gravated by the wrongs they suffered from them,
especially at their return from the Babylonish
captivity, and still more by the act of religious
usurpation of which the remnant of the North-
ern Israelites were guilty at a later period, in
setting up a temple for themselves on Mount
Gerizim. Vid. SAMARIA. The date assigned to
the Assyrian conquest of the kingdom of Israel
is B.C. 721. The remainder of the history of
the kingdom of Judah (passing over its religious
history, which is most important during this
period) consists of alternate contests with, and
submissions to, the kings of Assyria, Egypt,
and Babylon, till the conquest of the country
by Nebuchadnezzar and the removal of a part
of its people to Babylonia, in 598, and the de-
struction of Jerusalem and the temple, after
the rebellion of Zedekiah, in 588, when a still
larger portion of the people were carried cap-
tive to Babylon, while others escaped to Egypt
In 584, during the siege of Tyre, Nebuchadnez-
zar sent a further portion of the Jews into cap-
tivity ; but there was still a considerable rem-
nant left in the land, and (what is very import-
ant) foreign settlers were not introduced ; so
that, when Cyrus, after overthrowing the Baby
Ionian empire, issued his edict for the return of
the Jews to their own land (B.C. 536), there
was no great obstacle to their quiet settlement
in it. They experienced some trouble from the
jealousy and attacks of the Samaritans, and
the changeful dispositions of the Persian court ;
but at length, by the efforts of Zerubbabel and
Joshua, and the preaching of Hagg&' and Zech-
ariah, the new temple was finished and dedi-
cated in 516, and Jerusalem was rebuilt. Fresh
bands of Jewish exiles returned und'3r Ezra,
458, and Nehemiah, 445 ; and, between ihis time
and that of the Macedonian conquest, Judfca
was repeopled by the Jews, and through the
tolerance of the Persian kings, it was governed
virtually by the high-priests. In B.C. 332, after
Alexander had taken Tyre and Gaza, he visited
Jerusalem, and received the quiet submission
of the Jews, paying the most marked respect
to their religion. Under the successors of Alex-
ander, Palestine Belonged alternately to Egypt
and Syria, the contest between whose kings for
its possession are too complicated to recount
here ; but its internal government seems to
have been pretty much in the hands of the high-
priests, until the tyranny of Antiochus Ey :ph-
anes provoked the successful revolt under the
Maccabees or Asmonseans, whose history is
given under MACCAB^GI, and the history of the
Idumaean dynasty, who succeeded them, is giv-
en under ANTIPATER, HKRODES, and ARCHELAUS.
The later Asmoneean princes had regained the
whole of Palestine, including the districts of
Judaea, Samaria, and Galilee (besides Idumaea),
west of the Jordan, and the several districts of
1 Yr.iM, Batanea, Gaulonitis, Ituraea, and Traeh-
onitis or Auranitis, east of it ; and this was the
extent of Herod's kingdom. But, from B.C.
63, when Pompey took Jerusalem, the country
was really subject to the Romans. At the death
of Herod, his kingdom was divided between his
593
PALAMEDES.
sonj as tetrarchs, under the sanction of Au-
gustus, Archelaus receiving Judaea, Samaria,
and Idumaea, Herod Antipas Galilee and Percea,
and Philip Batanasa, Gaulonitis, and Trachon-
itis ; all standing to the Roman empire in a re-
lation of virtual subjection, which successive
events converted into an integral union. First,
A.D. 7, Archelaus was deposed by Augustus,
and Judaea was placed under a Roman procura-
tor : next, about 31, Philip died, and his gov-
ernment was united to the province of Syria, and
was in 37 again conferred on Herod Agrippa I.,
with the title of king, and with the addition of
Abilene, the district round Damascus. In 39,
Herod Antipas was banished to Gaul, and his
tetrarchy was added to the kingdom of Herod
Agrippa ; and two years later he received from
Claudius the government of Judaea and Samaria,
and thus Palestine was reunited under a nom-
inal king. On his death in 44, Palestine again
became a part of the Roman province of Syria
under the name of Judaea, which was governed
by a procurator. The Jews were, however,
most turbulent subjects of the Roman empire,
and at last they broke out into a general rebel-
lion, which, after a most sanguinary war, was
crushed by Vespasian and Titus ; and the latter
took and destroyed Jerusalem in A.D. 70. Un-
der Constantine, Palestine was divided afresh
into the three provinces of P. Prima in the
centre, P. Secunda in the north, and P. Tertia,
the south of Judaea, with Idumaea.
PALAMEDES (Ilayla/i^f)- !• Son of Nauplius
and Clymene. He joined the Greeks in their
expedition against Troy; but Agamemnon, Dio-
medes, and Ulysses, envious of his fame, caused
a captive Phrygian to write to Palamedes a let-
ter in the name of Priam, and bribed a servant
of Palamedes to conceal the letter under his
master's bed. They then accused Palamedes of
treachery ; upon searching his tent, they found
the letter which they themselves had dictated,
and thereupon they caused him to be stoned to
death. When Palamedes was led to death, he
exclaimed, " Truth, 1 lament thee, for thou hast
died even before me." According to some tra-
ditions, it was Ulysses alone who hated and
persecuted Palamedes. The cause of this ha-
tred is also stated differently. According to
some, Ulysses hated him because he had been
compelled by him to join the Greeks against
Troy ; according to others, because he had been
severely censured by Palamedes for returning
with empty hands from a foraging excursion
into Thrace. The manner in which Palamedes
perished is likewise related differently. Some
say that Ulysses and Diomedes induced him to
descend into a well, where they pretended they
had discovered a treasure, and when he was
below they cast stones upon him, and killed
him ; others state that he was drowned by them
while fishing ; and others, that he was killed by
Paris with an arrow. The place where he Was
killed is either Colonae in Troas, or in Tenedos,
oratGeraestus. The story of Palamedes, which
is not mentioned by Homer, seems to have been
first related in the Cypria, and was afterward
developed by the tragic poets, especially by Eu-
ripides, and lastly by the sophists, who liked to
look upon Palamedes as their pattern. The
tragic poets ant1 sophists describe him as a sage
594
PALLNURUM.
among the Greeks, and as a poet ; and he is
said to have invented light-houses, measures,
scales, the discus, dice, the alphabet, and the
art of regulating sentinels. — 2. A Greek gram-
marian, was a contemporary of Athenaeus, who
introduces him as one of the speakers in his
work.
PALATINUS MONS. Vid. ROMA.
PALATIUM. Vid. ROMA.
PALE (FIu^ : Iln^etf, Ion. UaMtf, Alt.
in Polyb. na/lateif : ruins near Lixuri), one
the four cities of Cephallenia, situated on a
height opposite Zacynthus.
PALES, a Roman divinity of flocks and shep-
herds, is described by some as a male, and by
others as a female divinity. Hence some mod-
ern writers have inferred that Pales was a com-
bination of both sexes ; but such a monstrosity
is altogether foreign to the religion of the Ro-
mans. Some of the rites performed at the fes-
tival of Pales, which was celebrated on the 21st
of April, the birth-day of the city of Rome,
would seem to indicate that the divinity was a
female ; but, besides the express statements to
the contrary, there are also other reasons for
believing that Pales was a male divinity. The
name seems to be connected with Palatintis, the
centre of all the earliest legends of Rome, and
the god himself was with the Romans the em
bodiment of the same idea as Pan among the
Greeks. Respecting the festival of the Palilia.
vid. Diet. ofAntiq., s.v.
[PALFURIUS SURA, one of the delators under
Domitian, was son of a man of consular rank.
He was expelled from the senate by Vespasian,
and then applied himself to the study of the
Stoic philosophy, and became distinguished for
his eloquence. He was restored to the senate
by Domitian, and became one of the informers
for that emperor.]
PALICANUS, LOLLIUS. Vid. LOLLIUS.
[PALICE (TlctAt/e)?), a city of Sicily, founded by
Ducetius, southwest of Leontini, and having in
its vicinity the famous lakes and the temple of
the deities called Palici. It was in ruins in the
time of Diodorus Siculus. Vid. PALICI.]
PALICI (naXiKoi), were Sicilian gods, twin
sons of Jupiter (Zeus) and the nymph Thalia,
the daughter of Vulcan (Hephaestus). Some-
times they are called sons of Vulcan (Hephaes-
tus) by J^tna, the daughter of Oceanus. Thalia,
from fear of Juno (Hera), prayed to be swallowed
up by the earth ; her prayer was granted ; but
in due time she sent forth from the earth twin
boys, who, according to the absurd etymology
of the ancients, were called ITa/U/fot, from TO
•rciiKiv lutodai. They were worshipped in tho
neighborhood of Mount J2tna, near Palice, and
in the earliest times human sacrifices were of-
fered to them. Their sanctuary was an asylum
for runaway slaves, and near it there gushed
forth from the earth two sulphureous fountains,
called Deilloi, or brothers of the Palici, at which
solemn oaths were taken. The oaths were writ-
ten on tablets, and thrown into one of the fount-
ains ; if the tablet swam on the water, the oath
was considered to be true ; but if it sank down,
the oath was regarded as a perjury, and was be-
lieved to be punished instantaneously by blind-
ness or death.
PALINURUM (nowCapePalinuro), a promontort
PALIURUS.
on the western coast of Lucania, which was said
to have derived its name from Palinurus, the
son of lasus, and pilot of the ship of JEneas,
who fell into the sea, and was murdered on the
coast by the natives.
[PALIURUS (flo^ioupof), a town of Africa on
the borders of Cyrenaica and Marmarica, on a
river of the same name.]
[PALLA (IIdA?.a) or PALJE (now probably Porto
Polio), a city on the south coast of Corsica, at the
termination of the Roman road running along
the eastern coast.]
PALLACOPAS (RaAAaKoTraf), a canal in Baby-
lonia, cut from the Euphrates, at a point eight
hundred stadia (eighty geographical miles) south
of Babylon, westward to the edge of the Arabian
Desert, where it lost itself in marshes.
PALLADAS (IlaXAaJof), the author of a large
number of epigrams in the Greek Anthology,
was a pagan and an Alexandrean grammarian.
He lived at the beginning of the fifth century of
the Christian era, for in one of his epigrams he
speaks of Hypatia, the daughter of Theon, as
still alive. Hypatia was murdered in A.D. 415.
PALLADIUM (TlaMudiov), properly any image
of Pallas Athena (Minerva), but generally ap-
plied to an ancient image of this goddess, which
was kept hidden and secret, and was revered as
a pledge of the safety of the town where it ex-
isted. Among these ancient images of Pallas
none is more celebrated than the Trojan Palla-
dium, concerning which there was the following
tradition : Minerva (Athena) was brought up by
Triton ; and when his daughter Pallas and Mi-
nerva (Athena) were once wrestling together
for the sake of exercise, Jupiter (Zeus) inter-
fered in the struggle, and suddenly held the
aegis before the face of Pallas. Pallas, while
looking up to Jupiter (Zeus), was wounded by
Minerva (Athena), and died. Minerva (Athena),
in her sorrow, caused an image of the maiden
to be made, round which she hung the aegis.
When Electra had come as a suppliant to the
Palladium, Jupiter (Zeus) hurled it down from
heaven upon the earth, because it had been sul-
lied by the hands of one who was no longer a
pure maiden. The image fell upon the earth at
Troy when Ilus was just beginning to build the
city. Ilus erected a sanctuary to it. Accord-
ing to some, the image was dedicated by Elec-
tra, and according to others, it was given by
Jupiter (Zeus) to Dardanus. The image itself
is said to have been three cubits in height, with
its legs close together, and holding in its right
hand a spear, and in the left a spindle and a
distaff. This Palladium remained at Troy until
Ulysses and Diomedes contrived to carry it
away, because the city could not be taken so
long as it was in the possession of that sacred
treasure. According to some accounts, Troy
contained two Palladia, one of which was car-
ried off by Ulysses and Diomedes, while the
other was conveyed by ^Eneas to Italy, or the
one taken by the Greeks was a mere imitation,
wlulu that which ^Eneas brought to Italy was
the genuine image. But this two-fold Palladium
was probably a mere invention, to account for
its existence in more than one place. Several
towns both in Greece and Italy claimed the
honor of possessing the genuine Trojan Palla-
dium, as, for example, Argos and Athens, where
PALLA DIUS.
! it was believed that Demophon took it from
Diomedes on his return from Troy. Vid. DE-
MOPHON. This Palladium at Athens, however,
was different from another image of Pallas
there, which was also called Palladium, and
stood on the acropolis. In Italy the cities of
Rome, Lavinium, Luceria, and Siris likewise
pretended to possess the Trojan Palladium.
PALLADIUS (Ua7i.Au6tof). 1. Of Methone, a
sophist or rhetorician, who lived in the reign of
Constantine the Great. — 2. Bishop of Helenopo-
lis, in Bithynia, to which he was raised A.D. 400.
He was ordained by Chrysostom ; and on the
banishment of the latter, Palladius was accused
of holding the opinions of Origen, and, fearful
of the violence of his enemies, he fled to Rome,
405. Shortly afterward he ventured to return
to the East, but was arrested and banished to
the extremity of Upper Egypt. He was after-
ward restored to his bishopric of Helenopolis,
from which he was translated to that of Aspona
or Aspuna in Galatia, perhaps about 419 or 420.
Three works in Greek have come down to us
under the name of Palladius, but there has been
considerable dispute whether they were written
by one individual or more : (1 ) Historia Lausi-
aca, " the Lausiac History," so called from its
being dedicated to Lausus, a chamberlain at the
imperial court. This work contains internal
proofs of having been written by the Bishop of
Helenopolis. If gives biographical notices or
characteristic anecdotes of a number of ascetics
with whom Palladius was personally acquaint-
ed, or concerning whom he received informa-
tion from those who had known them person-
ally. Edited by Meursius, Lugd. Bat., 1616.
(2 ) The Life of Chrysostom, was probably writ-
ten by a different person from the Bishop of
Helenopolis. Edited by Bigotius, Paris, 1680.
(3.) De Gentibus" India et Bragmanibus (Brah-
mans). The authorship of this work is uncer-
tain. It appears that the writer himself had
visited India. Edited by Camerarius in Libci
Gnomologicus, 8vo, Lips., without date ; and by
Bissaeus, London, 1665. — 3. Surnamed latroso-
phista, a Greek medical writer, of whose life
nothing is known. He lived after Galen. We
possess three works commonly attributed to
him, namely, two books of commentaries on
Hippocrates, and a short treatise on Fevers, all
of which are taken chiefly from Galen. — 4. PAL-
LADIUS RUTILIUS TAURUS ^EMILIANUS, the author
of a treatise De Re Rustica, in the form of a
Farmer's Calendar, the various operations con-
nected with agriculture and a rural life being
arranged in regular order, according to the sea-
sons in which they ought to be performed. It
is comprised in fourteen books : the first is in-
troductory ; the twelve following contain the
duties of the twelve months in succession, com-
mencing with January ; the last is a poem, in
eighty-five elegiac couplets, upon the art of
grafting (De Insitione). A considerable portion
of the work is taken from Columella. The date
of the author is uncertain, but it is most proba-
ble that he lived in the middle of the fourth cen-
tury of the Christian era. The work was very
popular in the Middle Ages. Edited in the
Scrip tor es Rei Rustica by Gesner, Lips., 1735 ;
reprinted by Ernesti in 1773, and by Schneider,
Lips., 1794.
595
PALLANTIA.
PAH.ANTIA (Pallantinus : now Palencid), the
thief town of the Vaccaei in the north of His-
pania Tarraconensis, and on a tributary of the
Durius. •
PALLANTIAS and PALLANTIS, patronymics giv-
en to Aurora, the daughter of the giant Pallas.
PALLANTIUM (Tla'M.uvTiov : flaAAavrtevf'), an
ancient town of Arcadia near Tegea, said to
have been founded by Pallas, the son of Lycaon.
Evander is said to have come from this place,
and to have called the town, which he founded
on the banks of the Tiber, Pallantium (afterward
Palantlum and Palatlum), after the Arcadian
town. On the foundation of Megalopolis, most
of the inhabitants of Pallantium settled in the
new city ; and the town remained almost de-
serted, till it was restored by Antoninus Pius,
and exempted from taxes on account of its sup-
posed connection with the imperial city.
[PALLANTIUS, epithet of Evander. Vid. PAL-
LAS, No. 4.]
PALLAS (HaUaf). 1. One of the Titans, son
of Crius and Eurybia, husband of Styx, and fa-
ther of Zelus, Cratos, Bia, and Nice. — 2. A gi-
ant, slain by Minerva (Athena) in the battle with
the gods. — 3. According to some traditions, the
father of Minerva (Athena), who slew him when
he attempted to violate her. — 4. Son of Lycaon,
and grandfather of Evander, is said to have
founded the town of Pallantium in Arcadia.
Hence Evander is called by the poets Pallantius
heros. — 5. Son of Evander, and an ally of ^Ene-
as, was slain by the Rutulian Turnus. — 6. Son
of the Athenian king Pandion, and father of
Clytus and Butes. His two sons were sent
with Cephalus to implore assistance of^Eacus
against Minos. Pallas was slain by Theseus.
The celebrated family of the Pallantidae at
Athens traced their origin from this Pallas.
PALLAS (IlaAAuf), a surname of ATHENA (Mi-
nerva). In Homer this name always appears
united with that of Athena, as IlaAAaf 'AOqvTi,
or EaJUaf 'AdrjvaiTj ; but in later writers we
also find Pallas alone instead of Athena (Miner-
va). Some ancient writers derive the name
from TruA/lety, to brandish, in reference to the
goddess brandishing the spear or aegis ; others
derive it from the giant Pallas, who was slain
by Athena (Minerva). But it is more probable
that Pallas is the same word as TrdA/laf, i. e., a
virgin or maiden.
PALLAS, a favorite freedman of the Emperor
Claudius. In conjunction with another freed-
man, Narcissus, he administered the affairs of
the empire. After the death of Messalina, Pal-
las persuaded the weak emperor to marry Agrip-
pina ; and as Narcissus had been opposed to this
marriage, he now lost his former power, and
Pallas and Agrippina became the rulers of the
Roman world. It was Pallas who persuaded
Claudius to adopt the young Domitius (after-
ward the Emperor Nero), the son of Agrippina ;
and it was doubtless with the assistance of Pal-
las that Agrippina poisoned her husband. Nero,
soon after his accession, became tired of his
mother's control, and, as one step toward eman-
cipating himself from her authority, he deprived
Pallas of all his public offices, and dismissed
him from the palace in 56. He was suffered to
live unmolested for some years, till at length
bis immense wealth excited the rapacity of
596
PALMYRA.
Nero, who had him removed by poison in 63
His enormous wealth, which was acquired dur-
ing the reign of Claudius, had become proverb-
ial, as we see from the line in Juvenal (i., 107),
ego possideo plus Pallante el Licinio. The'brother
of Pallas was Antonius or Claudius Felix, who
was appointed by Claudius procurator of Judaea.
Vid. FELIX, ANTONIUS.
PALLAS LACUS. Vid, TRITON.
PALLENE (fia/Ajyv)?). 1. (IlaAA^vaiof, Ila/U
l.rjviof), the most westerly of the three penin-
sulas running out from Chalcidice in Mace-
donia. It is said to have been formerly called
Phlegra (4>/.f'ypa), and on the narrow isthmus
which connected it with the main land stood
the important town of Potidaea. — 2. (Ua^ijvevf,
rarely Hahhtjvaioc,), a demus in Attica belong-
ing to the tribe Antiochis, was situated on one
of the slopes of Pentelicus, a few miles south-
west of Marathon. It possessed a temple of
Minerva (Athena), surnamed Pallenis (IlaAAj?-
v/f) from the place ; and in its neighborhood the
contest between Pisistratus and the party op-
posed to him took place.
PALMA (now Palma), a Roman colony on the
southwest coast of the island Balearis Major
(now Majorca).
[PALMA, A. CORNELIUS, was consul in A.D.
99, and a second time in 109. Between his first
and second consulships he was governor of
Syria, and conquered the part of Arabia around
Petra about A.D. 105. He was put to death by
order of Hadrian on the latter's accession to the
throne in 117.]
PALMARIA (now Palmaruola), a small unin-
habited island off the coast of Latium and the
Promontory Circeium.
[PALMUS, a Trojan warrior wounded by Me-
zentius, who stripped him of his armor.]
PALMYRA (HdXftvpa : HaZfivpyvoc, Palmyre-
nus ; in the Old Testament, Tadmor : ruins at
Tadmor), a celebrated city of Syria, stood in an
oasis of the great Syrian Desert, which from
its position must have been in the earliest times
a halting-place for the caravans between Syria
and Mesopotamia. Here Solomon built a city,
which was called in Hebrew Tadmor, that is,
the city of palm-trees ; and of this name the
Greek Hutyvpa is a translation. It lies in 34°
18' north latitude, and 38° 14' east longitude,
and was reckoned two hundred and thirty-seven
Roman miles from the coast of Syria, one hund-
red and seventy-six northeast of Damascus,
eighty east of Emesa, and one hundred and
thirteen southeast of Apamea. With the ex-
ception of a tradition that it was destroyed by
Nebuchadnezzar, we hear nothing of it till the
time of the government of the East by M. An-
tonius, who marched to surprise it, but the in-
habitants retreated with their movable property
beyond the Euphrates. Under the early Ro-
man emperors it was a free city and a great
commercial emporium. Its position on the bor-
der between the Parthian and Roman dominions
gave it the command of the trade of both, but
also subjected it to the injuries of war. Under
Hadrian and the Antonines it was highly fa-
vored and reached its greatest splendor. The
history of its temporary elevation to the rank
of a capital in the third century is related un-
der ODENATHUS and ZENOBIA. On its capture
PALMYRENE.
by Aurelian in 270, it was plundered, and soon
afterward an insurrection of its inhabitants led
to its partial destruction. It was fortified by
Justinian, but never recovered from its fall. In
the Arabian conquest it was one of the first
cities taken ; but it was still inhabited by a
small population, chiefly of Jews, till it was
taken and plundered by Timour (Tamerlane) in
1400. It has long been entirely deserted, ex-
cept when a horde of Bedouins pitch their tents
among its splendid ruins. Those ruins, which
form a most striking object in the midst of the
Desert, are of the Roman period, and decidedly
inferior in the style of architecture, as well as
in grandeur of effect, to those of Baalbek (vid.
HELIOPOLIS), the sister deserted city of Syria.
The finest remains are those of the temple of
the Sun ; the most interesting are the square
sepulchral towers of from three to five stories.
The streets and the foundations of the houses
are traceable to some extent ; and there are
several inscriptions in Greek and in the native
Palmyrene dialect, besides one in Hebrew and
one or two in Latin. The surrounding district
of PALMYRENE contained the Syrian Desert from
the eastern border of Coilesyria to the Euphra-
tes.
[PALMYRENE (Ha.tyvpr)vfi). Vid. PALMYRA.]
[PALMYS (Fla^vf), a warrior from Ascania,
who came to the aid of the Trojans against the
Greeks.]
[PALUS MVEOTIS (Meuwnf Tiifivr/). Vid. Mao-
ris.]
[PALUDES POMPTIN^E. Vid. POMPTIN.E PALU-
DES.]
PAMISUS (TLdfuaof). 1. A southern tributary
of the Peneus in Thessaly. — 2. (Now Pirnatza),
the chief river of Messenia, rises in the eastern
part of the country, forty stadia east of Ithome,
flows first southwest, and then south through
the Messenian plain, and falls into the Messe-
nian Gulf.— 3. A small river in Laconia, falls into
the Messenian Gulf near Leuctra. It was at
one time the ancient boundary between Laconia
and Messenia.
[PAMMENES (Ila^vjyf). 1. A Theban gen-
eral of considerable celebrity, was connected
withEpaminondas by political and friendly ties.
When Philip was sent as a hostage to Thebes,
he was placed under the care of Pammenes.
He distinguished himself in the defence and
support of Megalopolis, and defeated the forces
of the Persian king Ochus. — 2. An Athenian
rhetorician, a contemporary of Cicero, who calls
him the most eloquent man in Greece. M.
Brutus studied under him.]
[PAMMON (IIu^wv), one of the sons of Priam
and Hecuba.]
PAMPHIA or PAMPHIUM (ttapfla, Ilap^tov), a
village of JEtolia, destroyed by the Macedonians.
PAMPHILA (Ila/^i/*.;?), a female historian of
considerable reputation, who lived in the reign
of Nero. She is described by some writers as
a native of Epidaurus, by others as an Egyp-
tian. Her principal work, of which Photius has
given some extracts, was a kind of Historical
Miscellany (entitled mpulKruv iaropiituv virofivri-
ucirwv Adyot). It was not arranged according
to subjects or according to any settled plan, but
it was more like a common-place book, in which
each piece of information was set do'-vn as it
PAMPHl^iA.
fell under the notice of the writer. Modem
scholars are best acquainted with the name of
Pamphila from a statement in her work, pre-
served by A. Gellius (xv., 23), by which is as-
certained the year of the birth of Hellanicus,
Herodotus, and Thucydides respectively.
PA.MPHiLus(nd/^Mof). 1. A disciple of Plato,
who is only remembered by the circumstance
that Epicurus, when a young man, heard him at
Samos. Epicurus used to speak of him with
great contempt, that he might not be thought to
owe any thing to his instruction ; for it was the
great boast of Epicurus that he was the sole
author of his own philosophy. — 2. An Alexan-
drean grammarian, of the school of Aristarchus,
and the author of a lexicon, which is supposed
by some scholars to have formed the foundation
of the lexicon of Hesychius. He appears to
have lived in the first century of our era. — 3.
A philosopher or grammarian of Nicopolis, the
author of a work on agriculture, of which there
are considerable fragments in the Gcoponica. —
4. Presbyter of Caesarea, in Palestine, saint and
martyr, and celebrated for his friendship with
Eusebius, who, as a memorial of this intimacy,
assumed the surname of Pamphilus. Vid. EU-
SEBIUS. He suffered martyrdom A.D. 307. The
life of Pamphilus seems to have been entirely
devoted to the cause of biblical literature. He
was an ardent admirer and follower of Origen.
He formed, at Caesarea, an important public li-
brary, chiefly of ecclesiastical authors. Perhaps
the most valuable of the contents of this library
were the Tctrapla and Hexapla of Origen, from
which Pamphilus, in conjunction with Euse-
bius, formed a new recension of the Septua-
gint, numerous copies of which were put into
circulation. — 5. Of Amphipolis, one of the most
distinguished of the Greek painters, flourished
about B.C. 390-.350. He was the disciple of
Eupompus, the founder of the Sicyonian school
of painting, for the establishment of which, how-
ever, Pamphilus seems to have done much more
than even Eupompus himself. Of his own works
we have most scanty accounts ; but as a teach-
er of his art he was surpassed by none of the
ancient'tnasters. According to Pliny, he was
the first artist who possessed a thorough ac-
quaintance with all branches of knowledge, es-
pecially arithmetic and geometry, without which
he used to say that the art could not be per-
fected. All science, therefore, which could in
any way contribute to form the perfect artist,
was included in his course of instruction, which
extended over ten years, and for which the fee
was no less than a talent. Among those who
paid this price for his tuition were Apelles and
Melanthius. Not only was the school of Pam-
philus remarkable for the importance which the
master attached to general learning, but also
for the minute attention which he paid to accu-
racy in drawing.
PAMPHOS (Ilu^cjf), a mythical poet, who is
placed by Pausanias later than Olen, and much
earlier than Homer. His name is connected
particularly with Attica.
PAMPHYLIA (Ha^tAia :
Pamphylius), in its original and more restricted
sense, was a narrow strip of the southern caast
of Asia Minor, extending in a sort of arch along
the SIKCBPAMPHYLIUS (now Gulf of Adalia), be-
697
PAMPHYL1UM MARE.
tween Lycia on the west and Cilicia on the
east, and on the north bordering on Pisidia.
Its boundaries, as commonly stated, were Mount
Climax on the west, the River Melas on the
east, and the foot of Mount Taurus on the north ;
but the statements are not very exact : Strabo
gives to the coast of Pamphylia a length of six
hundred and forty stadia, from Olbia on the
west to Ptolema'/s, some distance east of the
Melas, and he makes its width barely two miles ;
and there are still other different accounts. It
was a belt of mountain coast-land, intersected
by rivers flowing down from the Taurus in a
short course, but several of them with a con-
siderable body of water : the chief of them, go-
ing from west to east, were the CATARRHACTES,
CKSTRUS, EURYMEDON, and MELAS (No. 6), all
navigable for some distance from their mouths.
The inhabitants were a mixture of races, whence
their name Hdp<j>v%.M, of all races (the genuine
old form, the other in -tot is later). Besides
the aboriginal inhabitants of the Semitic (Syro-
Arabian) family and Cilicians, there were very
early Greek settlers and later Greek colonies
in the land. Tradition ascribed the first Greek
settlements to MOPSUS, after the Trojan war,
from whom the country was in early times call-
ed MOPSOPIA. It was successively a part of
the Persian, Macedonian, Greco-Syrian, and
Pergamene kingdoms, and passed by the will
of Attalus III. to the Romans (B.C. 130), under
whom it was made a province ; but this prov-
ince of Pamphylia included also Pisidia and
Isauria, and afterward a part of Lycia. Under
Constantine Pisidia was again separated from
Pamphylia.
PAMPHYLIUM MARE, PAMPHYLIUS SINUS (TO
Ila,u0v/Uov TreXayof, IIa//0i)AiOf /coAfrof : now
Gulf of Adalia), the great gulf formed in the
southern coast of Asia Minor by the direction
of the Taurus chain and by Mount Solyma, be-
tween the Promontorium Sacrum or Chelido-
nium (now Cape Khelidonia), the southeastern
point of Lycia, and Promontorium Anemurium
(now Cape Anemour), the southern point of Ci-
licia. Its depth from north to south, from Pro-
montorium Sacrum to Olbia, is reckoned by
Strabo at three hundred and sixty-seven stadia
(36 7 geographical miles), which is too little.
PAMPHYLUS (Huft^vTios), son of ^Egimius and
brother of Dymas, was king of the Dorians at
the foot of Mount Pindus, and along with the
Heraclidas invaded Peloponnesus.
PAN (IIuv), the great god of flocks and shep-
herds among the Greeks. He is usually called
a son of Mercury (Hermes) by the daughter of
Dryops ; but he is also described as a son of
Mercury (Hermes) by Callisto, by CEneis or
Thymbris, or by Penelope, whom the god visited
in the shape of a ram, or as a son of Penelope
by Ulysses, or by all her suitors in common.
He was perfectly developed from his birth, and
when his mother saw him she ran away through
fear ; but Mercury (Hermes) carried him to Olym-
pus, where all the gods were delighted with him,
and especially Bacchus (Dionysus). From his
delighting all the gods, the Homeric hymn de-
rives his name. He was originally only an Ar-
cadian god, and Arcadia was always the princi-
pal seat of his worship. From this country his
name and worship afterward spread over other
598
PANCHAICUS.
parts of Greece, but at Athens his worship was
not introduced till the time of the battle of Mar-
athon. In Arcadia he was the god of forests,
pastures, flocks, and shepherds, and dwelt in
ijrottoes, wandered on the summits of mount-
ains and rocks, and in valleys, either amusing,
liimself with the chase, or leading the dances!
of the nymphs. As the god of flocks, both or
wild and tame animals, it was his province to
increase and guard them ; but he was also a
hunter, and hunters owed their success or fail-
ure to him. The Arcadian hunters used to
scourge the statue of the god if they, had been
disappointed in the chase. During the heat of
mid-day he used to slumber, and was very in-
dignant when any one disturbed him. As the
god of flocks, bees also were under his protec-
tion, as well as the coast where fishermen car-
ried on their pursuit. As the god of every thing
connected with pastoral life, he was fond of mu-
sic, and the inventor of the syrinx or shepherd's
flute, which he himself played in a masterly
manner, and in which he instructed others also,
such as Daphnis. He is thus said to have loved
the poet Pindar, and to have sung and danced
his lyric songs, in return for which Pindar erect-
ed to him a sanctuary in front of his house.
Pan, like other gods who dwelt in forests, was
dreaded by travellers, to whom he sometimes
appeared, and whom he startled with sudden
awe or terror. Thus, when Phidippides, the
Athenian, was sent to Sparta to solicit its aid
against the Persians, Pan accosted him, and
promised to terrify the barbarians if the Athe-
nians would worship him. Hence sudden fright
without any visible cause was ascribed to Pan,
and was called a Panic fear. He is further said
to have had a terrific voice, and by it to have
frightened the Titans in their fight with the
gods. It seems that this feature, namely, his
fondness of noise and riot, was the cause of his
being considered the minister and companion
of Cybele and Bacchus (Dionysus). He was, at
the same time, believed to be possessed of pro-
phetic powers, and to have even instructed
Apollo in this art. While roaming in his forests
he fell in love with Echo, by whom or by Pitho
he became the father of lynx. His love of Sy-
rinx, after whom he named his flute, is well
known from Ovid (Met., i., 691, seq.). Fir-
trees were sacred to him, since the nymph Pi-
tys, whom he loved, had been metamorphosed
into that tree ; and the sacrifices offered to him
consisted of cows, rams, lambs, milk, and honey.
Sacrifices were also offered to him in common
with Bacchus (Dionysus) and the nymphs. The
various epithets which are given him by the
poets refer either to his singular appearance, or
are derived from the names of the places in
which he was worshipped. The Romans identi-
fied with Pan their own god Inuus, and also
Faunus, which name is merely another form
of Pan. In works of art Pan is represented as
a voluptuous and sensual being, with horns,
puck-nose, and goat's feet, sometimes in the
act of dancing, and sometimes playing on the
syrinx.
PANACEA (IlavuKeia), i. e., " the all-healing,"
a daughter of JSsculapius, who had a temple at
Oropus.
PANACHAICUS MONS (TO Havaxainov opof), a
PANACEA.
mountain h Achaia, six thousand three hundred
feet high, immediately behind Patrae.
PANACRA (Iluva/cpa), a mountain in Crete, a
branch of Mount Ida.
PAWACTUM (UdvanTov), a town on the frontiers
of Attica and Boeotia, originally belonged to
Bceotia, and, after being a frequent object of
contention between the Athenians and Boeo-
tians, at length became permanently annexed to
Attica.
PAN^NUS (Huvaivof), a distinguished Atheni-
an painter, who flourished B.C. 448. He was
the nephew of Phidias, whom he assisted in
decorating the temple of Jupiter (Zeus) at Olym-
pia. He was also the author of a series of
paintings of the battle of Marathon, in the Pce-
cile at Athens.
[PAN^TIUS (Uaramof). 1. Tyrant of Leon-
tini. He was the first who raised himself to
power in that way in Sicily. — 2. A native of
Tenos, commanded a vessel of the Tenians in
the armament of Xerxes against Greece, ap-
parently by compulsion, for, just before the bat-
tle of Salamis, Panaetius with his vessel desert-
ed the Persians and joined the Greeks.]
PAN.ETIUS (Xlavamof), a native of Rhodes,
and a celebrated Stoic philosopher, studied first
at Pergamum under the grammarian Crates,
and subsequently at Athens under the Stoic
Diogenes of Babylon, and his disciple Antipater
of Tarsus. He afterward went to Rome, where
he became an intimate friend of Lselius and of
Scipio Africanus the younger. In B.C. 144 he
accompanied Scipio on the embassy which he
undertook to the kings of Egypt and Asia in al-
liance with Rome. Panaetius succeeded Antip-
ater as head of the Stoic school, and died at
Athens, at all events before 111. The princi-
pal work of Panaetius was his treatise on the
theory of moral obligation (irept TOV Kad/JKovrof),
in three books, from which Cicero took the
greater part of his work De Officiis. Panaetius
nad softened down the harsh severity of the
older Stoics, and, without giving up their funda-
mental definitions, had modified them so as to
> make them applicable to the conduct of life, and
' had clothed them in the garb of eloquence.
I'AN.KTOI.IUM, a mountain in ^Etllia, near
Thermon. in which town the Panaetolium or
general assembly of the ^Etolians was held.
[PANARA. Vid. PANCH^KA.]
[PANCH^EA (Flay^a/a), a fabled island in the
Eastern or Indian Ocean, which Euhemerus pre-
tended to have discovered, and to have found
in its capital, Panara, a temple of the Triphyl-
ian Jupiter, containing a column inscribed with
the date of the births and deaths of many of the
gods. (Vid. EUHEMERUS.) Virgil makes men-
tion of Panchaea artd its turifertr. arena, by which
he evidently refers to Arabia Felix.]
PANDA, a river in the country of the Siraci,
in the interior of Sarmatia Asiatica (Tac., Ann.,
xii., 16).
PANDAREOS (Ilavdaptuf), son of Merops of Mi-
letus, is said to have stolen from the temple of
Jupiter (Zeus) in Crete the golden dog which
Vulcan (Hephaestus) had made, ar.d to have car-
ried it to Tantalus. When Jupiter (Zeus) sent
Mercury (Hermes) to Tantalus to claim the dog
back, Tantalus declared that it was not in his
possession. The god, however, took the ani-
PANDION.
mal by force, and threw Mount Sipylus upon
Tantalus. Pandareos fled to Athens, and thence
to Sicily, where he perished with his wife Har-
mothoe. The story of Pandareos derives more
interest from that of his three daughters. AC-
don, the eldest of them, was married to Zethus,
the brother of Amphion, by whom she became
the mother of Itylus. From envy of Amphion,
who had many children, she determined to mur-
der one of his sons, Amaleus, but in the night
she mistook her own son for her nephew, and
killed him. The two other daughters of Pan-
dareos, Merope and Cleodora (according to Pau-
sanias, Camira and Clytia), were, according to
Homer, deprived of their parents by the gods,
and remained as helpless orphans in the palace.
Venus (Aphrodite), however, fed them with milk,
honey, and wine. Juno (Hera) gave them beauty
and understanding far above other women. Di-
ana (Artemis) gave them dignity, and Minerva
(Athena) skill in the arts. When Venus (Aphro-
dite) went up to Olympus to arrange the nup-
tials for her maidens, they were carried off by
the Harpies.
PANDARUS (Huvdapof). 1. A Lycian, son of
Lycaon, commanded the inhabitants of Zelea
on Mount Ida in the Trojan war. He was dis-
tinguished in the Trojan army as an archer, and
was said to have received his bow from Apollo.
He was slain by Diomedes, or, according to
others, by Sthenelus. He was afterward hon-
ored as a hero at Pinara in Lycia. — 2. Son of
Alcanor, and twin-brother of Bitias, was one of
the companions of ^Eneas, and was slain by
Turnus.
PANDATARIA (now Vendutene), a small island
in the Tyrrhenian Sea off the coast of Cam-
pania, to which Julia, the daughter of Augustus,
was banished.
PANDEMOS (Havd^of), t. e., " common to all
the people," a surname of Venus (Aphrodite),
used in a two-fold sense : 1. As the goddess of
low, sensual pleasures, as Venus vulgivaga 01
popularis, in opposition to Venus Urania, or the
heavenly Venus (Aphrodite). 2. As the goddess
uniting all the inhabitants of a country into one
social or political body. Under the latter view
she was worshipped at Athens along with Pei-
tho (persuasion), and her worship was said to
have been instituted by Theseus at the time
when he united the scattered townships into one
great body of citizens. The sacrifices offered
to her consisted of white goats.
PANDION (Uavdiuv). 1. I. King of Athens, son
of Erichthonius by the Naiad Pasitliea, was
married to Zeuxippe, by whom he became the
father of Procne and Philomela, and of the twins
Erechtheus and Butes. In a war against Lab-
dacus, king of Thebes, he called upon Tereus
of Daulis in Phocis for assistance, and after-
ward rewarded him by giving him his daughter
Procne in marriage. Vid. TEREUS. It was in
his reign that Bacchus (Dionysus) and Ceres
(Demeter) were said to have come to Attica. —
2. II. King of Athens, son of Cecrops and Metia-
dusa. Being expelled from Athens by the Me-
tionidae, he fled to Megara, and there married
Pylia, the daughter of King Pylas. When the
latter, in consequence of a murder, migrated
into Peloponnesus, Pandion obtained the gov-
ernment of Megara. He became the father of
599
PANDOCUS.
JSgeus, Pallas, Nisus, Lycus, and a natural son,
CEneus, and also of a daughter, who was married
to Sciron. After his death his four sons, called
the Pandiomda (IlavAiovi6ai), returned from Me-
gara to Athens, and expelled the Metionidse.
/Egeus ohtained Athens, Lycus the eastern
coast of Attica, Nisus Megaris, and Pallas the
southern coast. — [3. A Greek in the army against
Troy, a companion of Teucer.]
[PANDOCUS (TluvooKOf), a Trojan, slain by
Ajax before Troy.]
PANDORA (Ilavdupa), the name of the first
woman on earth. When Prometheus had stolen
the fire from heaven, Jupiter (Zeus), in revenge,
caused Vulcan (Hephaestus) to make a woman
out of earth, who by her charms and beauty
should bring misery upon the human race. Ve-
nus (Aphrodite) adorned her with beauty ; Mer-
cury (Hermes) bestowed upon her boldness and
cunning ; and the gods called her Pandora, or
All-gifted, as each of the gods had given her
some power by which she was to work the ruin
of man. Mercury (Hermes) took her to Epi-
metheus, who made her his wife, forgetting the
advice of his brother Prometheus, that he should
not receive any gifts from Jupiter (Zeus.) 'In
the house of Epimetheus was a closed jar, which
he had been forbidden to open. But the curi-
osity of a woman could not resist the tempta-
tion to know its contents ; and when she open-
ed the lid, all the evils incident to man poured
out. She had only time to shut down the lid,
and prevent the escape of hope. Later writers
relate that Pandora brought with her from heav-
en a box (and not a jar) containing all human
ills, upon opening which all escaped and spread
over the earth, Hope alone remaining. At a
still later period, the box is said to have cpn-
tained all the blessings of the gods, which would
have been preserved for the human race had not
Pandora opened the vessel, so that the winged
blessings escaped.
P \Noosi A (Uavdoaia). 1. (Now Kastri), a town
of Epirus in the district Thesprotia, on the River
Acheron, and in the territory of the Cassopaei. —
2. (Now Castel Franco ?), a town in Bruttium,
near the frontiers of Lucania, situated on the
River Acheron, and also either upon or at the
foot of three hills, was originally a residence of
native CEnotrian chiefs. It was here that Alex-
ander of Epirus fell, B.C. 326, in accordance with
an oracle.
PANDROSOS (Udvdpoaof), i.e., "the all-bedew-
ing" or " refreshing," was a daughter of Ce-
crops and Agraulos, and a sister of Erysichthon,
Herse, and Aglauros. She was worshipped at
Athens along with Thallo, and had a sanctu-
ary there near the temple of Minerva (Athena)
Polias.
PANEAS. Vid. C.SSAREA, No. 2.
PANEUM or -JUM (liuveiov, Ildvtov, i. e., Pan's
abode), the Greek name of the cave, in a mount-
ain at the southern extremity of the range of
Antilibanus.out of which the River Jordan takes
its rise, a little above the town of Paneas or
Caesarea Philippi. The mountain, in whose
southern side the cave is, was called by the same
name, and the surrounding district was called
Paneas.
PANG^UM or PANG^US (TLayyatov, Hayyatoe :
now Fangea), a celebrated range of mo -mains
600
PANNONIA.
in Macedonia, between the Strymon and the
Nestus, and in the neighborhood of Philippi,
with gold and silver mines, and with splendid
roses.
PANHELI.F,I»TUS (HaveZMiviof), i. e., the god
worshipped by all the Hellenes. This surname
is said to have been given to Jupiter (Zeus) by
yEacus, when he offered a propitiatory sacrifice
on behalf of all the Greeks for the purpose of
averting a famine. In ^Egina there was a sanc-
tuary of Jupiter (Zeusj'Panhellenius, which was
said to have been founded by ^Eacus ; and a
festival, Panhellenia, was celebrated there.
PANIONIUM. Vid. MYCALE ; and Diet, of Ant.,
s. v. PANIONIA.
PANIUM (ILmov). 1. A town on the coast of
Thrace, near Heraclea. — [2. Vid. PANEUM.]
PANNONIA, one of the most important of the
Roman provinces between the Danube and the
Alps, was separated on the west from Noricum
by the Mons Cetius, and from Upper Italy by
the Alpes Juliae, on the south from Illyria by the
Savus, on the east from Dacia by the Danube,
and on the north from Germany by the same
river. It thus corresponded to the eastern part
of Austria, Styria, Carinthia, Carniola, the whole
of Hungary between the Danube and the Save,
Slavonia, and a part of Croatia and Bosnia.
The mountains in the south and west of the
country, on the borders of Illyria, Italy, and
Noricum,' belonged to the Alps, and are there-
fore called by the general name of the Alpes
Pannonicae, of which the separate names are
Ocra, Carvancas, Cetius, and Albii or Albani
Montes. The principal rivers of Pannonia, be-
sides the Danube, were the DR AVUS (now Brave),
SAVUS (now Save), and Arrabo (now Raab), all
of which flow into the Danube. The Panno-
nians (Pannonii), sometimes called Paeonians
by the Greek writers, were probably of Illyrian
origin, and were divided into numerous tribes.
They were a brave and warlike people, but are
described by the Roman writers as cruel, faith-
less, and treacherous. They maintained their
independence of Rome till Augustus, after his
conquest of the lllyrians (B.C. 35), turned his
arms against the Pannonians, who were shortly
afterwaftl subdued by his general Vibius. In
A.D. 7 the Pannonians joined the Dalmatians
and the other Illyrian tribes in their revolt from
Rome, and were with difficulty conquered by
Tiberius, after a desperate struggle, which last-
ed three years (A.D. 7-9). It was after the
termination of this war that Pannonia appears
to have been reduced to the form of a Roman
province, and was garrisoned by several Ro-
man legions. The dangerous mutiny of these
troops after the death of Augustus (A.D. 14)
was with difficulty quelled T>y Drusus. From
this time to the end of the empire Pannonia
always contained a large number of Roman
troops, on account of its bordering on the Quadi
and other powerful barbarous nations. We find
.at a later time that Pannonia was the regular
quarters of seven legions. In consequence of
this large number of troops always stationed in
the country, several towns were founded and
numerous fortresses were erected along the
Danube. Pannonia originally formed only one
province, but was soon divided into two prov-
inces, called Pannonia Superior and Pannoniu
PANOMPILEUS.
Inferior. These were separated from one an-
other by a straight line drawn from the River
Arrabo south as far as the Savus, the country
west of this line being P. Superior, and the part
east P. Inferior. Each of the provinces was
governed by a separate propraetor ; but they
were frequently spoken of in the plural under
the name of Pannonia'.. In the fourth century,
the part of P. Inferior between the Arrabo, the
Danube, and the Dravus was formed into a
separate province by Galerius, who gave it the
name of Valeria, in honor of his wife. But as
P. Inferior had thus lost a great part of its ter-
ritory, Constantino added to it a portion of P.
Superior, comprising the upper part of the course
of the Dravus and the Savus. P. Superior was
now called Pannonia Prima, and P. Inferior
Pannonia Secunda ; and all three Pannonian
provinces (together with the two Noric prov-
inces and Dalmatia) belonged to the six Illyrian
provinces of the Western Empire. In the mid-
dle of the fifth century Pannonia was taken
possession of by the Huns. After the death of
Attila -it passed into the hands of the Ostro-
goths, and subsequently into those of the Lan-
gobards.
PANOMPH^EOS (Havo[i$aioe), i. e., the author
of all signs and omens, a surname of Jupiter
(Zeus), who had a sanctuary on the Hellespont
between Capes Rhceteum and Sigeum.
PANSPE (ttavoTTTi),^ nymph of the sea, daugh-
ter of Nereus and Doris.
[PANOPES, one of the followers of ^Eneas in
his voyage to Italy, distinguished at the funeral
games celebrated in Sic"ily in honor of Anchi-
ses.]
PANOPEUS (ITavoTrevf), son of Phocus and As-
teropaea, accompanied Amphitryon on his expe-
dition against the Taphians or Teleboans, and
took an oath not to enflbezzle any part of the
booty ; l>ut, having broken his oath, he was pun-
ished by his son Epeus becoming unwarlike.
He is also mentioned among the Calydonian
hunters.
PANOPEUS (IlavoTrevf, Horn.), PANOPE^:(IIavo-
«-ea<)> or PANSPB (Ilavojny, Thuc. ; ethnic Hovo-
irevf, now Agio Vlasi), an ancient town in Pho-
cis, on the Cephisus, and near the frontiers of
Boeotia, twenty stadia west of Chaeronea, said
to have been founded by Panopeus, son of Pho-
cus.
[PANOPION URBINIUS, was proscribed by the
triumvirs in B.C. 43, but was preserved by the
fidelity of one of his slaves, who exchanged
dresses with his master, dismissed him by the
back door as the soldiers were entering the villa,
then placed himself in the bed of Panopion, and
allowed himself to be killed for his master.]
PANOPOLIS. Vid. CHKMMIS.
PANOPTES. Vid. AROUS.
PANORMUS (Ilavo^of), that is, "All-Port," or
a place always fit for landing, the name of sev-
eral harbors. 1 . (Havop/tiTTK, Panormlta, Panor-
mitanus : now Palermo), an important town on
the northern coast of Sicily and at the mouth
of the River Orethus, was founded by the Phoe-
nicians, and at a later time received its Greek
name from its excellent harbor. From the Phoe-
nicians it passed into the hands of the Cartha-
ginians, in whose power it remained for a long
luae, and who made it one of the chief stations
PANTHEUM.
for their fleet. It was taken by the Romans In
the first Punic war, B.C. 254, and was subse-
quently made a Roman colony.— 2. (Now Porto
Raphti), the principal harbor on the eastern
coast of Attica, near the demus Prasiae, and op
posite the southern extremity of Euboea. — 3.
(Now Tekieh), a harbor in Achaia, fifteen stadia
east of the promontory Rhium— 4. A harbor in
Epirus, in the middle of the Acroceraunian
rocks. — 5. (Ruins near Mylopotamo), a town and
harbor on the northern coast of Crete. — 6. The
outer harbor of Ephesus, formed by the mouth
of the River Cayster. Vid. p. 282 , a.
PANSA, C. VIBIUS, a friend and partisan of
Cfesar, was tribune of the plebs B.C. 51, and
was appointed by Caesar in 46 to the govern-
ment of Cisalpine Gaul as successor to M. Bru-
tus. Caesar subsequently nominated him and
Hirtius consuls for 43. Pansa was consul in
that year along with Hirtius, and fell before
Mutina in the month of April. The details are
given under HIRTIUS.
PANTACYAS, PANTAGIAS, or PANTAGIES (Hav-
Ta«vaf : now Fiume di Porcari), a small river
on the eastern coast of Sicily, which flowed into
the sea between Megara and Syracuse.
[PANT^ENUS (Udvraivof), the teacher of Cle-
mens of Alexandrea, and master of the cate-
chetical school in that city about A.D. 181 : in
philosophy he had been in the Stoic school, and
had adopted their principles, and hence was
designated the Stoic. He was selected, on ac-
count of his learning and piety, to conduct a
missionary enterprise to India.]
PANTALEON (Tlavral.euv). 1. Son of Ompha-
lion, king or tyrant of Pisa in Elis at the period
of the thirty-fourth Olympiad (B.C. 644), as-
sembled an army, with which he made himself
master of Olympia, and assumed by force the
ole presidency of the Olympic games. The
Eleans, on this account, would not reckon this
as one of the regular Olympiads'. Pantaleon
assisted the Messenians in the second Mes-
senian war. — [2. A son of Alyattes, king of
Lydia, by an Ionian woman. His claim to the
throne in preference to his brother Croesus was
put forward by his partisans during the lifetime
of Alyattes, but that monarch decided in favor
of Croesus. — 3. A Macedonian of Pydna, an
officer in the service of Alexander, who was
appointed by him governor of Memphis.]
PANTHEA. Vid. ABRADATAS.
PANTHEUM (Udvdetov), a celebrated temple
at Rome, in the Campus Martius, which is still
extant, and used as a Christian church. It is
in a circular form, surmounted by a dome, and
contains a noble Corinthian portico of sixteen
pillars. In its general form it resembles the
Colosseum in the Regent's Park. It was built
by M. Agrippa in his third consulship, B.C. 27,
as the inscription on the portico still testifies.
All the ancient authors call it a temple, and
there is no reason for supposing, as some mod-
ern writers have done, that it was originally an
entrance to the public baths. The name is
commonly derived from its being supposed to
be sacred to all the gods ; but Dion Cassius
expressly states that it was dedicated to Mars
and Venus. The temple of Julius Caesar was
erected by Augustus in the interior of the tem-
ple, and that of Augustus in the pronaos. I*
601
PANTHCEDAS.
was restored by the Emperor Septimius Seve-
rus, A.D. 202. Between 608 and 610 it was
consecrated as a Christian church, by the pope
Boniface IV., with the approbation of the Em-
peror Phocas. In 655 the plates of gilded bronze
that covered the roof were carried to Constan-
tinople by command of Constans II. The Pan-
theon is the largest circular building of anti-
quity ; the interior diameter of the rotunda is
one hundred and forty-two feet, and the height
from the pavement to the summit about one
hundred and forty-eight feet. The portico is
one hundred and three feet wide, and the col-
umns forty-seven feet high.
[PANTHCEDAS (n«v0o«5ac), a Spartan, sent out
by the ephors in B.C. 403 against Clearchus,
who had gone to Byzantium against orders.
He was slain in battle in 377 against Pelopidas,
near Tanagra.]
PANTHOUS.COntr. PANTHUS(riaV000f, UuvdoVf),
one of the elders at Troy, husband of Phrontis,
and father of Euphorbus, Polydamas, and Hy-
perenor. Hence both Euphorbus and Polyda-
mas are called Panlhoid.es. He is said to have
been originally a priest of Apollo at Delphi, and
to have been carried to Troy by Antenor on
account of his beauty. He continued to be a
priest of Apollo, and is called by Virgil (JEn.,
'•i, 319) Othryades, or son of Othryas.
[PANTIAS (Havriaf), of Chios, a statuary of
the school of Sicyon, son and pupil of Sostra-
tus, who was the seventh in the succession of
disciples from Aristocles of Cydonia.]
PANTICAP^EUM (TlavTiKunaiov : HavriKanaiof,
HavTiKdTraitvf, IlavTiKaniuTTis : now Kertsch), a
town in the Tauric Chersonesus, was situated
on a hill twenty stadia in circumference on the
Cimmerian Bosporus, and opposite the town of
Phanagoria in Asia. It derived its name from
the River Panticapes. It was founded by the
Milesians about B.C. 541, and from its position
and excellent harbor soon became a place of
great commercial importance. It was the res-
idence of the Greek kings of the Bosporus, and
hence is sometimes called Bosporus. Justinian
caused it to be surrounded with new walls.
PANTICAPES (TlavTiKanqf), a river in European
Sarmatia, which, according to Herodotus, rises
in a lake, separates the agricultural and nomad
Scythians, flows through the district Hylaea,
and falls into the Borysthenes. It is usually
identified with the modern Samara, but without
sufficient grounds.
PANYASIS (Havvaaif). 1. A Greek epic poet,
was a native of Halicarnassus, and a relation
of the historian Herodotus, probably his uncle.
Panyasis began to be known about B.C. 489,
continued in reputation till 467, and was put to
death by Lygdamis, the tyrant of Halicarnas-
sus, about 457. The most celebrated of the
poems of Panyasis was his Heradea or Hera-
deas, which gave a detailed account of the ex-
ploits of Hercules. It consisted of fourteen
books and nine thousand verses. Another poem
of Panyasis bore the name of lonica ('luvmu),
and contained seven thousand verses ; it relat-
ed the history of Neleus, Codrus, and the Ionic
colonies. In later times the works of Panyasis
were extensively read and much admired ; the
Alexandrine grammarians ranked him with Ho-
mer, Hesiod, Pisander, and Antimachus, as one
602
PAPHLAGONIA.
of the five principal epic poets. [The frag,
ments are collected by Tzschirner, Panyasidis
Fragmenta, &c., Breslau, 1842 ; and by Dub-
ner, at the end of Epici Greeci Minores, in Di-
dot's Bibliotheca Grseca.]- -2. A philosopher,
also a native of Halicarnassus, who wrote two
books " On Dreams" (Hepi oveipuv), was per
haps a grandson of the poet.
[PANYASUS ( llavvaaaof : now Spirnazza), a
river of Illyris Graeca, which empties, south of
Dyrrachium, into the Ionian Sea.]
PAPHLAGONIA (Rafaayovia : Jlafaayuv, pi.
-ovff, Paphlago), a district on the northern side
of Asia Minor, between Bithynia on the west
and Pontus on the east, being separated from
the former by the River Parthenius, and from
the latter by the Halys ; on the south it was di-
vided by the chain of Mount Olympus (accord-
ing to others by Olgassys) from Phrygia in the
earlier times, but from Galatia afterward ; and
on the north it bordered on the Euxine. These
boundaries, however, are not always exactly
observed. Xenophon brings the Paphlagonians
as far east as Themiscyra and the Jasonian
promontory. It appears to have been known
to the Greeks in the mythical period. The Ar-
gonautic legends mentioned Paphlagon, the son
of Phineus, as the hero eponymus of the coun-
try. In the Homeric Catalogue, Pylaemenes
leads the Paphlagonians, as allies of the Tro-
jans, from the land of the Heneti, about the
River Parthenius, a region famed for its mules ;
and from this Pyhemenes the later princes of
Paphlagonia claimed their descent, and the
country itself was sometimes called PYI-^EMB-
NIA. Herodotus twice mentions the Halys as
the boundary between the Paphlagonians and
the Syrians of Cappadocia ; but we learn also
from him and from other authorities that the
Paphlagonians were of the same race as the
Cappadocians (i. e., the Semitic or Syro-Ara-
bian), and quite distinct, in their language and
their customs, from their Thracian neighbors
on the west. They were good soldiers, espe-
cially as cavalry, but uncivilized and supersti-
tious. The country had also other inhabitants,
probably of a different race, namely, the Heneti
and the Caucones ; and Greek settlements were
established on the coast at an early period. The
Paphlagonians were first subdued by Croesus.
Under the Persian empire they belonged to the
third satrapy, but their satraps made themselves
independent, and assumed the regal title, main-
taining themselves in this position (with a brief
interruption, during which Paphlagonia was sub-
ject to Eumenes) until the conquest of the coun-
try by Mithradates, who added the eastern part
of his own kingdom, and made over the west-
ern part to Nicomedes, king of Bithynia, who
gave it to his son Pylaemenes. After the fall
of Mithradates the Romans added the north of
Paphlagonia, along the coast, to Bithynia, and
the interior was left to the native princes, as
tributaries to Rome ; but, the race of these
princes becoming soon extinct, the whole of
Paphlagonia was made Roman, and Augustus
made it a part of the province of Galatia. It
was made a separate province under Constan-
tine ; but the eastern part, from Sinope to the
Halys, was assigned to Pontus, under the name
of Hellespontus. Paphlagonia was a mountain-
PAPHUS.
•
ous country, being intersected from west to
east by three chains of the Olympus system,
namely, the Olympus itself on the southern bor-
der, Olgassys in the centre, and a minor chain
with no specific name nearer to the coast. The
belt of land between this last chain and the sea
was very fertile, and the Greek cities of Amas-
tris ana Sinope brought a considerable com-
merce to its shore ; but the inland parts were
chiefly covered with native forests, which were
celebrated as hunting grounds. The country
was famed for its horses and mules, and in
some parts there were extensive sheep-walks ;
and its rivers were particularly famous for their
fish. The country was divided into nine dis-
tricts, the names of which are not of enough
importance to be specified here.
PAPHUS (Fiance), son of Pygmalion by the
statue into which life had been breathed by
Venus (Aphrodite). From him the town of ,
Paphus is said to have derived its name ; and
Pygmalion himself is called the Paphian hero.
(Ov., Met., x., 290.)
PAPHUS (Ud<j>os : Hu^tof), the name of two
towns on the western coast of- Cyprus, near
each other, and called respectively " Old Pa-
phos'' (IIa?.ai7ra^of) and " New Paphos" (Hd-
^of vea). Old Paphos was situated near the
promontory Zephyrium, on the River Bocarus,
ten stadia from the coast, where it had a good
harbor ^ while New Paphos lay more inland, in
the midst of a fertile plain, sixty stadia from
the former. Old Paphos was the chief seat of
the worship of Venus (Aphrodite), who is said
to have landed at this place after her birth
among the waves, and who is hence frequently
called the Paphian goddess (Paphia). Here
she had a celebrated temple, the high priest of
which exercised a kind of religious superintend-
ence over the whole island. Every year there
was a grand procession from New Paphos to
the temple of the goddess in the old city. There
were two legends respecting the foundation of
Paphos, one describing the Syrian king Cinyras
as its founder, and the other the Arcadian Ag-
apenor on his return from Troy. These state-
ments are reconciled by the supposition that
Cinyras was the founder of Old Paphos and
Agapenor of New Paphos. There can be no
doubt of the Phoenician origin of Old Paphos,
and that the worship of Venus (Aphrodite) was
introduced here from the East ; but an Arcadian
colony can not be admitted. When Paphos is
mentioned by later writers without any epithet,
they usually mean the New City ; but when the
name occurs in the poets, we are generally to
understand the. Old City, as the poets, for the
most part, speak of the place in connection
with the worship of Venus (Aphrodite). Old
Paphos was destroyed by an earthquake in the
reign of Augustus, but was rebuilt by order of
the emperor, and called Augusta. Under the
Romans New Paphos was the capital of one of
the four districts into which the island was di-
vided. Old Paphos corresponds to the modern
Kukla or Konuklia, and New Paphos to the mod-
ern Baffa.
PAPIAS (Ilaiuaf), an early Christian writer,
said to have been a hearer of the Apostle John,
and a companion of Polycarp, was bishop of Hie-
rapolis, on the borders of Phrygia. He taught
PAPREMIS.
the doctrine of the Millennium, maintaining that
there will be, for one thousand years after the
resurrection of the dead, a bodily reign of Christ
on this earth. Only fragments of his works are
extant.
PAPINIANUS, ^EMILIUS, a celebrated Roman
jurist, was prefectus praetorio under the Em-
peror Septimius Severus, whom he accompanied
to Britain. The emperor died at York A.D. 211,
and is said to have commended his two sons,
Caracalla and Geta, to the care of Papinian.
On the death of his father, Caracalla dismissed
Papinian from his office, and shortly afterward
put him to death. There are five hundred and
ninety-five excerpts from Papinian's works in
the Digest. These excerpts are from the thirty-
seven books of QucEstioncs, a work arranged ac-
cording to the order of the Edict, the nineteen
books ofResponsa, the two books of Definitiones,
the two books De Adulteriis, a single book De
Adulteriis, and a Greek work or fragment, which
probably treated of the office of aedile both at
Rome and in other towns. No Roman jurist
had a higher reputation than Papinian. Nor is
his reputation unmerited. It was not solely be-
cause of the high station that he filled, his pene-
tration, and his knowledge, that he left an im-
perishable name ; his excellent understanding,
guided by integrity of purpose, has made him thu
model of a true lawyer.
PAPINIUS STATIUS. Vid. STATIUS.
PAPIRIA GENS, patrician and plebeian. Tb.8
patrician Papirii were divided into the families
of Crassus, Cursor, Maso, and Mugillanus ; and
the plebeian Papirii into those of Carbo, Peetus,
and Turdus. Of these the families of CARBO,
CURSOR, MASO, and MUGILLANUS alone require
mention.
PAPIRIAN.E FOSS.E, a village in Etruria, on the
Via ^Emilia, between Luna and Pisa.
PAPIRIUS, C. or SEX., the author of a supposed
collection of the Leges Regise, which was called
Jus Papirianum or Civile Papirianum. He is
said to have lived in the reign of Tarquinius
Superbus.
PAPIUS MUTILUS. Vid. MUTILUS.
PAPPUA (ttaTTTtova), a lofty rugged mountain
on the extreme border of Numidia, perhaps the
same as the Thamraes of Ptolemy, and as the
mountain abounding with wild cats, near the
city of Melitene, to which Diodorus Siculus
refers (xx., 58), but without mentioning its
name.
PAPPUS (Tluirnof), of Alexandrea, one of the
later Greek geometers, is said by Suidas to have
lived under Theodosius (A.D. 379-395). Of the
works of Pappus, the only one which has come
down to us is his celebrated Mathematical Col-
lections (MadqpaTiKuv avvayuyuv ftiGXia). This
work, as we have it now in print, consists of
the last six of eight books. Only portions of
these books have been published in Greek.
There are two Latin editions of Pappus : the
first by Commandinus, Pisauri, 1588 ; and the
second by Manolessius, Bononiae, 1660.
PAPREMIS (Hdrrpqftif), a city of Lower Egypt,
capital of the Nomos Papremites, and sacred to
the Egyptian god whom the Greeks identified
with Mars (Ares). It is only mentioned by He-
rodotus, and is perhaps the same as the ChoTs
of later times.
603
PAPUS./EMILIUS.
PAPCS, ^EMILIUS. 1. M., dictator B.C. 321. —
2. Q., twice consul, 282 and 278, and .censor
275. In both his consulships and in his censor-
ship he had as colleague C. Fabricius Luscinus.
—3. L., consul 225, defeated the Cisalpine Gauls
with great slaughter. He was censor 220 with
C. Flaminius.
PARACHELOITIS (HapaxfhuiTif), the name of
the plain in Acarnania and ^Etolia, near the
mouth of the Achelous, and through which that
river flows.
PARACHOATHRAS (HapaxouOpaf, rallapaxodBpa:
now Mountains of Louristan), a part of the chain
of mountains forming the eastern margin of the
Tigris and Euphrates valley, was the boundary
between Susiana and Media. The same name
is given to an eastern branch of the chain, which
formed the boundary between Parthia and the
desert of Carmania. Strabo places it too far
north.
PAR^ETACENE (HapairaKTjvri : HapaiTaKdi, TIa-
patraKrjvoi, Paraetacae, Paraetaceni), the name of
various mountainous regions in the Persian em-
pire, is the Greek form of a Persian word, sig-
nifying mountainous. 1. The best known of
those districts was on the borders of Media and
Persis, and was inhabited by a people of Median
origin, who are mentioned several times by the
historians of Alexander and his successors. —
2. A district between the rivers Oxus and Jax-
artes, on the borders of Bactria and Sogdiana.
— 3. A district between Arachosia and Drangi-
ana, also called Sacastana, from its inhabitants,
the Scythian Sacae.
PAR^ETONIUM or AMMONIA (Hapairdviov, TJ 'A/i-
[Mvia : now El-Bareton or Marsa-Labeit), an im-
portant city on the northern coast of Africa, be-
longed to Marmarica in its widest sense, but
politically to Egypt, namely, to the Nomos Libya :
nence this city on the west and Pelusium on
the east are called " cornua JEgypti." It stood
near the Promontory Artos or Pythis (now Ras-
el-Hazcit), and was reckohed two hundred Ro-
man miles west of Alexandrea, between seventy
and eighty miles, or, according to Strabo, nine
hundred stadia (all too small) east of the Cata-
bathmos Major, and one thousand three hundred
stadia north of Ammonium in the Desert (now
Siwafi), which Alexander the Great visited by
the way of Paraetdnium. The city was forty
stadia in circuit. It was an important sea-port,
a strong fortress, and a renowned seat of the
worship of Isis. It was restored by Justinian,
and continued a place of some consequence till
its complete destruction by the late Pasha of
Egypt, Mehemet Ali, in 1820.
PARAGON SINUS (Tiapuyuv Ko^nof : now Gulf
of Oman), a gulf of the Indicus Oceanus, on the
coast of Gedrosia, namely, the gulf formed in the
northwest of the Indian Ocean by the approach
of the northeastern coast of Arabia to that of
Beloochistan and Persia, outside of the entrance
to the Persian Gulf.
PARALIA (IlapaAta), the sea-coast district of
Attica, around the Promontory of Sunium, ex-
tending upward as far as Halae Axonides on the
western coast, and Prasiae on the eastern coast.
The inhabitants of this district, the Par alii (Ilapd-
Atoi), were one of the three political parties into
which Attica was divided at the time of Pisis-
tratus, the other two being the Diacrii (biaKpioi),
604
PARIS.
or Highlanders, and the Pediasii (Ucduloioi'), OT
inhabitants of the plain.
PARALUS (IldpaAof), the younger of the two
legitimate sons of Pericles. He and his brother
Xanthippus were educated by their father with
the greatest care, but they both appear to have
been of inferior capacity, which was any tiling
but compensated by worth of character, though
Paralus seems to have been a somewhat more
hopeful youth than his brother. They both fell
victims to the plague, B.C. 429.
PABAPOTAM!I or IA (TLapanoTufiioi, -afiia : now
Belissi), an ancient town in Phocis, situated on
a steep hill, and on the left bank of the River
Cephisus, from which it derives its name. It
was near the frontiers of Bceotia, being only
forty stadia from Chaeronea, and sixty stadia
from Orchomenus. It is probably mentioned by
Homer (//. , ii., 522). It was destroyed by Xerxes,
but was rebuilt, and was destroyed a second time
in the Sacred war.
PAR A SOFIA (Hapaaunia), a district in the south
of Bceotia on both banks of the ^Esopus, the in-
habitants of which were called Parasbpii (Tlapa-
ouirioi).
[PARASOPIAS (HapaauTriuf ), a city ofThessaly,
in the district (Etaea.]
PARC^E. Vid. MOIRJE.
PARENTIUM (now Parenzo), a town in Istria,
with a good harbor, inhabited by Roman citizens,
but not a Roman colony, thirty-one miles from
Pola.
PARIS (lidpif), also called ALEXANDER ('AAef-
avdpof), was the second son of Priam and Hecu-
ba. Before his birth Hecuba dreamed that she
had brought forth a fire-brand, the flames of
which spread over the whole city. Accordingly,
as soon as the child was born, he was given to
a shepherd, who was to expose him on Mount
Ida. After the lapse of five days, the shepherd,
on returning to Mount Ida, found the child still
alive, and fed by a she-bear. Thereupon he car-
ried the boy home, and brought him up along
with his own child, and called him Paris. When
Paris had grown up, he distinguished himself
as a valiant defender of the flocks and shep-
herds, and hence received the name of Alexan-
der, i. e., the defender of men. He also suc-
ceeded in discovering his real origin, and was
received by Priam as his son. He now married
CEnone, the daughter of the river-god Cebren,
by whom, according to some, he became the fa
ther of Corythus. But the most celebrated
event in the life of Paris was his abduction of
Helen. This came to pass in the following way :
Once upon a time, when Peleus and Thetis sol-
emnized their nuptials, all the gods were invited
to the marriage, with the exception of Eris, 01
Strife. Enraged at her exclusion, the goddess
threw a golden apple among the guests, with
the inscription, "To the fairest." Thereupon
Juno (Hera), Venus (Aphrodite), and Minerva
(Athena) each claimed the apple for herself.
Jupiter (Zeus) ordered Mercury (Hermes) to
take the goddesses to Mount Gargarus, a portion
of Ida, to the beautiful shepherd Paris, who was
there tending his flocks, and who was to decide
the dispute. The goddesses accordingly ap-
peared before him. Juno (Hera) promised him
the sovereignty of Asia and great riches, Mi
nerva (Athena) great glory and renown in war
PARIS.
and Venus (Aphrodite) the fairest of women for
his wife. Paris decided in favor of Venus
(Aphrodite), and gave her the golden apple.
This judgment called forth in Juno (Hera) and
Minerva (Athena) fierce hatred against Troy.
Under the protection of Venus (Aphrodite), Paris
now sailed to Greece, and was hospitably re-
ceived in the palace of Menelaus at Sparta.
Here he succeeded in carrying off Helen, the
wife of Menelaus, who was the most beautiful
woman in the world. The accounts of this rape
are not the same in all writers. According to
the more usual account, Helen followed her se-
ducer wilMngly, owing to the influence of Ve-
nus (Aphrodite), while Menelaus was absent in
Crete. Others relate that the goddess deceived
Helen by giving to Paris the appearance of
Menelaus ; and others, again, say that Helen
was carried off by Paris by force, either during
a festival or during the chase. On his return
to Troy, Paris passed through Egypt and Phoe-
nicia, and at length arrived at Troy with Helen
and the treasures which he had treacherously
taken from the hospitable house of Menelaus.
In regard to this voyage the accounts again dif-
fer ; for, according to some, Paris and Helen
reached Troy three days after their departure ;
whereas, according to later traditions, Helen
did not reach Troy at all, for Jupiter (Zeus) and
Juno (Hera) allowed only a phantom resembling
her to accompany Paris to Troy, while the real
Helen was carried to Proteus in Egypt, and re-
mained there until she was fetched by Mene-
laus. The abduction of Helen gave rise to the
Trojan war. Before her marriage with Mene-
laus she had been wooed by the noblest chiefs
in all parts of Greece. Her former suitors now
resolved to revenge her abduction, and sailed
against Troy. Vid. AGAMEMNON. Homer de-
scribes Paris as a handsome man, fond of the
female sex and of music, and not ignorant of
war, but as dilatory and cowardly, and detested
by his own friends for having brought upon them
the fatal war with the Greeks. He fought with
Menelaus before the walls of Troy, and was de-
feated, but was carried off by Venus (Aphrodite).
He is said to have killed Achilles, either by one
of his arrows, or by treachery in the temple of
the Thymbraean Apollo. Vid. ACHILLES. On
the capture of Troy, Paris was wounded by
Philoctetes with an arrow of Hercules, and then
returned to his long-abandoned wife CEnone.
But she, remembering the wrongs she had suf-
fered, or, according to others, being prevented
by her father, refused to heal the wound. He
then went back to Troy and died. OZnone
quickly repented, and hastened after him with
remedies, but came too late, and in her grief
hung herself. According to others, she threw
herself from a tower, or rushed into the flames
of the funeral pile on which the body of Paris
was burning. Paris is represented in works
of art as a beautiful youth, without a beard,
with a Phrygian cap, and sometimes with an
apple in his hand, in the aot of presenting it to
Venus (Aphrodite).
PARIS, the name of two celebrated panto-
mimes. 1. The elder Paris lived in the reign
of the Emperor Nero, with whom he was a
great favorite. He was originally a slave of
Domitia. the aunt of the emperor, and he pur-
PARMENIDES.
chased his freedom by paying hei a laige sura
of money. Paris was afterward declared, by
order of the emperor, to have been free-born
(ingenuus), and Domitia was compelled to re-
store to him the sum which she had received
for his freedom. When Nero attempted to be-
come a pantomime, he put Paris to death as a
dangerous rival. — 2. The younger Paris, and
the more celebrated of the two, was a native
of Egypt, and lived in the reign of Domitian.
with whom he was also a great favorite. He
was put to death by Domitian because he had
an intrigue with Domitia, the wife of the em<
peror.
PARISH. Vid. LUTETIA PARISIORUM.
PARIUM (TO Uupiov : Hapiuvof, Uapirjvof, Tla-
piavevf : ruins at Kemer), a city of Mysia, on
the northern coast of the Troad, on the Pro-
pontis, between Lampsacus and Priapus, was
founded by a colony from Miletus, mingled with
natives of Paros and Erythrae, and became a
flourishing sea-port, having a better harbor than
that of Priapus. Under Augustus it was made
a Roman colony, by the name of Colonia Pari-
ana Julia Augusta. It was a renowned seat
of the worship of Cupid (Eros), Bacchus (Dio-
nysus), and Apollo. The surrounding district
was called 37 Uaptav^.
PARMA (Parmensis : now Parma), a town in
Gallia Cispadana, situated on a river of the
same name and on the Via ^Emilia, between
Placentia and Mutina, was originally a town of
the Boii, but was made a Roman colony B.C
183, along with Mutina, and from that time be-
came a place of considerable importance. It
suffered some injury in the civil war after Cae-
sar's death, but was enlarged and embellished
by Augustus, and received the name of Colonia
Julia Augusta. After the fall of the Western
Empire it was for a time called Chrysopolis, or
the " Gold-City," but for what reason we do
not know. The country around Parma was
originally marshy ; but the marshes were drain-
ed by the consul Scaurus, and converted into
fertile land. The wool of Parma was particu-
larly good.
PARMENIDES (UappEvidrjf), a distinguished
Greek philosopher, was a native of Elea in Italy.
According to Plato, Parmenides, at the age of
sixty-five, came to Athens to the Panathenaea,
accompanied by Zeno, then forty years old, and
became acquainted with Socrates, who at that
time was quite young. Supposing Socrates to
have been nineteen or twenty years of age at
the time, we may place the visit of Parmenides
to Athens in B.C. 448, and consequently his
birth in 513. Parmenides was regarded with
great esteem by Plato and Aristotle ; and his
fellow-citizens thought so highly of him, that
every year they bound their magistrates to ren-
der obedience to the laws which he had enact-
ed for them. The philosophical opinions of
Parmenides were developed in a didactic poem,
in hexameter verse, entitled On Nature, of
which only fragments remain. In this poem he
maintained that the phenomena of sense were
delusive, and that it was only by mental ab-
straction that a person could attain to the knowl-
edge of the only reality, a One and All, a ccn-
tinuous and self-existent substance, which could
not be perceived by the senses. But although
60f>
PARMENION.
PAROPAMISAD^E.
he believed the phenomena of sense to be de-
lusive, nevertheless he adopted two elements,
Warm and Cold, or Light and Darkness. The
best edition of the fragments of Parmenides is
by Karsten, in Philosophorum Gr<zc. Veterum
Opcr. Reliquiae, Amstelod., 1835.
PARMENION (UapfiEviuv). 1. Son of Philotas,
a distinguished Macedonian general in the serv-
ice of Philip of Macedon and Alexander the
Great. Philip held him in high esteem, and
used to say of him that he had never been able
to find more than one general, and that was
Parmenion. In Alexander's invasion of Asia,
Parmenion was regarded as second in command.
At the three great battles of the Granicus, Issus,
and Arbela, while the king commanded the right
wing of the army, Parmenion was placed at the
head of the left, and contributed essentially to
the victory on all those memorable occasions.
The confidence reposed in him by Alexander
appears to have been unbounded, and he is con-
tinually spoken of as the most attached of the
king's friends, and as holding, beyond all ques-
tion, the second place in the state. But when
Philotas, the only surviving son of Parmenion,
was accused in Drangiana (B C. 330) of being
privy to the plot against the king's life, he not
only confessed his own guilt when put to the
torture, but involved his father also in the plot.
Whether the king really believed in the guilt
of Parmenion, or deemed his life a necessary
sacrifice to policy after the execution of his son,
he caused his aged friend to be assassinated in
Media before he could receive the tidings of his
son's death. The death of Parmenion, at the
age of seventy years, will ever remain one of
the darkest stains upon the character of Alex-
ander. It is questionable whether even Philo-
tas was really concerned in the conspiracy, and
we may safely pronounce that Parmenion had
no connection with it. — 2. Of Macedonia, an
epigrammatic poet, whose verses were included
in the collection of Philip of Thessalonica,
whence it is probable that he flourished in, or
shortly before, the time of Augustus.
[PARMENISCUS (HapftevioKOf), a grammarian
and commentator, of whose writings a few frag-
ments remain.]
[PARMENON (Rappevuv'), of Byzantium, a cho-
liambic poet, a few of whose verses are pre-
served in Athenseus and the scholiasts : these
fragments are collected by Meineke, Choliambica
Focsis Gracorum, Berol., 1845.]
[PARMYS (Ilap^vf), daughter of Smerdis, the
son of Cyrus. She became the wife of Darius
Hystaspis, and was the mother of Ariomardos.]
PARNASSUS (Tlapvaaaos, Hapvaaof, Ion. Tlap-
V77<r6f), the name, in its widest signification, of
a range of mountains, which extends from (Eta
and Corax southeast through Doris and Phocis,
and under the name of Cirphis (Kip^if) term-
inates it the Corinthian Gulf between Cirrha
and Anticyra. But in its narrower sense, Par-
nassus indicates the highest part of the range a
few miles north of Delphi. Its two highest
summits were called Tithorea (Tidopea : now
Velitza), and Lycorea (\vKupsta : now Liakura),
the former being northwest and the latter north-
east of Delphi ; and hence Parnassus is fre-
quently described by the poets as double-headed.
Immediately above Delphi the mountain forms
606
a semicircular range of lofty rocks, at the foot
of which the town was built. These rocks
were called Pkadriades (Qaii'pitidfe). or the " Re-
splendent," from their facing the south, and
thus receiving the full rays of the sun during
the most brilliant part of the day. The sides
of Parnassus were well wooded : at its foot
grew myrtle, laurel, and olive-trees, and higher
up, firs ; and its summit was covered with snow
during the greater part of the year. It con-
tained numerous caves, glens, and romantic
ravines. It is celebrated as one of the chief
seats of Apollo and the Muses, and an inspiring
source of poetry and song. On Moufh Lycorea
was the Corycian cave, from which the Muse*
are sometimes called the Corycian nymphs
Just above Delphi was the far-famed Castalian
spring, which issued from between two cliffs,
called Nauplia and Hyamplia. These cliffs are
frequently called by the poets the summits of
Parnassus, though they are in reality only smal?
peaks at the base of the mountain. The mount-
ain also was sacred to Bacchus (Dionysus), and
on one of its summits the Thyades held their
Bacchic revels. Between Parnassus Proper
and Mount Cirphis was the valley of the Plis-
tus, through which the sacred road ran from
Delphi to Daulis and Stiris ; and at the point
where the road branched off to these two places
(called nxiarri), CEdipus slew his father Laius.
— 2. A town in the north of Cappadocia, on a
mountain of the same name (now Pascha Dagh),
probably on the River Halys, and on the road
between Ancyra and Archelais.
PARNES (Uupvtjf, gen. Hapvqdof : now Ozia
or Nozia), a mountain in the northeast of At-
tica, in some parts as high as four thousand
feet, was a continuation of Mount Cithseron,
from which it extended eastward as far as the
coast at Rhamnus. It was well wooded, abound-
ed in game, and on its lower slopes produced
excellent wine. It formed part of the bound-
ary between Boeotia and Attica ; and the pass
through it between these two countries was
easy of access, and was therefore strongly for-
tified by the Athenians. On the summit of the
mountain there was a statue of Jupiter (Zeus)
Parnethius, and there were likewise altars of
Jupiter (Zeus) Semaleos and Jupiter(Zeus) Om-
brius or Apemius.
PARNON (Hdpvuv : now Malevo), a mountain
six thousand three hundred and thirty-five feet
high, forming the boundary between Laconia
and the territory of Tegea in Arcadia.
PAROPAMISAD^E (TlapOTra/tioudai) or PAROI'A-
MISII, the collective name of several commu-
nities dwelling in the southern slopes of Mount
Paropamisus (vid. next article), and of the coun-
try they inhabited, which was not known by
any other name. It was divided on the north
from Bactria by the Paropamisus ; on the west
from Aria, and on -the south from Drangiana
and Arachosia, by indefinite boundaries ; and
on the east from India by the 'River Indus,
thus corresponding to the eastern part of Af-
ghanistan and the strip of the Punjab west of
the Indus. Under the Persian empire it was
the northeasternmost district of Ariana. It
was conquered by Alexander when he passed
through it on his march to India ; but the peo-
ple soon regained their independence, though
PAROPAMISUS.
parts of the country were nominally included
in the limits of the Greco-Syrian and Bactrian
kingdoms. It is a rugged mountain region, in-
tersected by branches of the Paropamisus. In
the north the climate is so severe that, ac-
cording to the ancient writers, confirmed by
modern travellers, the snow almost buries the
houses ; but in the south the valleys of the low-
er mountain slopes yield all the products of the
warmer regions of Asia. In its north was the
considerable river Cophes or COPHEN (now Ca-
bool), flowing into the Indus, and having a trib-
utary, Choa's, Choc's, or CHOASPES (No. 2). The
particular tribes, included under the general
name of Paropamisadae, were the Cabolltae (Ka-
6o/Urat) in the north, whose name and position
point to Cabool, the Parsii (Uapaioi ) in the south-
west, the Ambautae (' A.[i6avrai) in the east, on
the River Choas, the Parsuetae (Hapavrjrai) on
the south, and the 'ApiaTo<j>vXoi, probably a dom-
inant tribe of a different race, on the west. At
'.he time of the Macedonian conquest the people
were little civilized, but quiet and inoffensive.
The chief cities were Ortospana and Alexan-
drea, the latter founded by Alexander the Great.
PAROPAMISUS (Hapoirdfuoof, and several other
forms, of which the truest is probably Hapoird-
vtffof : now Hindoo- Koosh), a word no doubt de-
rived, as many other words beginning like it,
from the Old Persian paru, a mountain, is the
name of a part of the great mountain-chain
which runs from west to east through the cen-
tre of the southern portion of the highlands of
Central Asia, and divides the part of the con-
tinent, which slopes down to the Indian Ocean,
from the great central table-land of Tartary and
T\*bet. It is a prolongation of the chain of
Ana-Taurus. The name was applied to that
part of the chain between the Sariphi Mount-
ains (now Mountains of Kohistan) on the west
and Mount Imaus (now Himalaya) on the east,
or from about the sources of the' River Margus
on the west to the point where the Indus breaks
through the chain on the east. They were be-
lieved by the ancients to be among the highest
mountains in the world (which they are), and to
contain the sources of the Oxus and the Indus ;
the last statement being an error which natu-
rally arose from confounding the cleft by which
the Indus breaks through the chain with its un-
known source. When Alexander the Great
crossed these mountains, his followers — regard-
ing the achievement as equivalent to what a
Greek considered as the highest geographical
adventure, namely, the passage of the Caucasus
— conferred this glory on their chief by simply
applying the name of Caucasus to the mountain
chain which he had thus passed ; and then, for
the sake of distinction, this chain was called
Caucasus Indicus, and this name has come
down to our times in the native form ofHindoo-
Koosh, and in others also. The name Paro-
pamisus is also applied sometimes to the great
southern branch of this chain (now Soliman
Mountains) which skirts the valley of the Indus
on the west, and which is more specifically call-
ed PARYETI or PARSYKT.*.
PAROPUS (Paropinus), a small town in the in-
'erior of Sicily, north of the Nebrodes Monies.
PAROREA (ttapupcia). 1. A town in Thrace,
on the frontiers of Macedonia, whose inhabit-
PARRHASIUS.
ants were the same people as the Paroraei of
Pliny. — 2. Or PARORIA (ILapupia), a town in the
south of Arcadia, north of Megalopolis, said to
have been founded by Paroreus, son of Tri-
colonus, and a grandson of Lycaon, the inhabit-
ants of which took part in the building of Me-
galopolis.
PAROREAT^E (HapupsuTai), the most ancient
inhabitants of the mountains in Triphylia in Elis,
who were expelled by the Minyae.
PARORIOS. Vid. PHRYGIA.
PAKOS (Ilupof: Hdpiof : now Paro), an island
in the JEgean Sea, one of the larger of the Cyc-
lades, was situated south of Delos and west of
Naxos, being separated from the latter by a
channel five or six miles wide. It is about
thirty-six miles in circumference. It is said to
have been originally colonized by Cretans, but
was afterward inhabited by lonians, and be-
came so prosperous, even at an early period, as
to send* out colonies to Thasos and to Parium
on the Propontis. In the first invasion of Greece
by the generals of Darius, Paros submitted to
the Persians ; and after the battle of Marathon,
Miltiades attempted to reduce the island, but
failed in his attempt, and received a wound, of
which he died. Vid. MILTIADES. After the de-
feat of Xerxes, Paros came under the supremacy
of Athens, and shared the fate of the other Cyc-
lades. Its name rarely occurs in subsequent
history. The most celebrated production of
Paros was its marble, which was extensively
used by the ancient sculptors. It was chiefly
obtained from a mountain called Marpessa. The
Parian figs were also highly prized. The chief
town of Paros was situated on the western coast,
and bore the same name as the island. The
ruins of it are still to be seen at the modern
Paroikia. Paros was the birth-place of the poet
Archilochus. In Paros was discovered the cele-
brated inscription called the Parian Chronicle,
which is now preserved at Oxford. The in-
scription is cut on a block of marble, and in its
perfect state contained a chronological account
of the principal events in Greek history from
Cecrops, B.C. 1582, to the archonship of Dio-
gnetus, 264. [This inscription, so far as it is
preserved, was reprinted in Chandler's Marmora
Oxoniensia, Oxford, 1763, fol. ; by Boeckh in his
Corpus Inscriptionum Gracarum, vol. ii., p. 293,
sqq. ; and by MUller in Fragm. Hist. Grate., vol.
i., p. 533-590.]
PARRHASIA (Uappaaia : Happdoioi), a district
in the south of Arcadia, to which, according to
I'aii.s.iiiia.-*, the towns Lycosura, Thocnia, Tra-
pezus, Proseis, Acacesium, Acontium, Macaria,
and Dasea belonged. The Parrhasii are said tu
have been one of the most ancient of the Arca-
dian tribes. At the time of the Peloponnesian
war they were under the supremacy of Manti-
nea, but were rendered independent of that city
by the Lacedaemonians. Homer (//., ii., 608)
mentions a town Parrhasia, said to have been
founded by Parrhasus, son of Lycaon, or by Pe-
lasgus, son of Arestor. The adjective Panhasius
is frequently used by the poets as equivalent to
Arcadian.
PA K RII ASIUS (ITa/i/iuffiOf), one of the most cele-
brated Greek painters, was a native <>t KplirMis,
the son and pupil of Evenor. He practiced his
art chiefly at Athena, and by some writers he i-.
607
PARS11.
called an Athenian, probably because the Athe-
nians had bestowed upon him the right of citi-
zenship. He flourished about B.C. 400. Par-
rhasius did for painting, at least in pictures of
gods and heroes, what had been done for sculp-
ture by Phidias in divine subjects, and by Poly-
cletus in the human figure : he established a
canon of proportion, which was followed by all
the artists that came after him. Several inter-
esting observations oh the principles of art
which he followed are made in a dialogue with
Socrates, as reported by Xenophon (Mem., iii.,
10). The character of Parrhasius was marked
n the highest degree by that arrogance which
often accompanies the consciousness of pre-
eminent ability. In epigrams inscribed on his
works he not only made a boast of his luxuri-
ous habits, but he also claimed the honor of hav-
ing assigned with his own hand the precise lim-
its of the art, and fixed a boundary which never
was to be transgressed. Respecting the story
of his contest with Zeuxis, tid. ZEUXIS. Ofthe
works of Parrhasius, the most celebrated seems
to have been his picture of the Athenian People.
PARSII. Vid. PAROPAMISAD.S.
PARSICI MONTES (TO. Hapamu oprj, now Bush-
kurd Mountains in the west of Beloochistan), a
chain of mountains running northeast from the
Paragon Sinus (now Gulf of Oman), and forming
the boundary between Carmania and Gedrosia.
At the foot of these mountains, in the west of
Gedrosia, were a people called PARSID^E, with a
capital PARSIS (now perhaps Serbah).
PARSYET^E (tlapav^rat), a people on the bor-
ders of Arachosia and the Paropamisadae, with
a mountain of the same name, which is proba-
bly identical with the PARYETI Monies and with
the Soliman Mountains.
PARTHALIS, the chief city of the Calingse, a
Iribe of the Gangaridae, in India intra Gangem,
at the head of the Sinus Gangeticus (now Sea
of Bengal).
[PARTHAON. Vid. PORTHAON.]
PARTHENI. Vid. PARTHINI.
PARTHENIAS (YlapOeviac), also called PARTHE-
NIA, a small river in Elis, which flows into the
Alpheus east of Olympia, not far from Harpinna.
PARTHENIUM (liapQsviov). 1. A town inMysia,
south of Pergamum. — 2. (Now Felenk-burun), a
promontory in the Chersonesus Taurica, on
which stood a temple of the Tauric Diana (Ar-
temis), from whom it derived its name. It was
in this temple that human sacrifices were of-
fered to the goddess.
PARTHENIUM MARE (TO HapOevticdv* 7rAayof),
the southeastern part of the Mediterranean, be-
tween Egypt and Cyprus.
PARTHENIUS (Hapdevioc), of Nicaea, or, accord-
ing to others, of Myrlea, a celebrated gramma-
rian, is said by Suidas to have been taken pris-
oner by Cinna in the Mithradatic war, to have
been manumitted on account of his learning,
and to have lived to the reign of Tiberius. If
this statement is true, Parthenius must have
attained a great age, since there were seventy-
seven years from the death of Mithradates to
the accession of Tiberius. Parthenius taught
Virgil Greek, and he seems to have been very
popular among the distinguished Romans of
his time. The Emperor Tiberius imitated his
poems, and placed his works and statues in the
608
PARTHENON.
public libraries along with the most celebrated
ancient writers. Parthenius wrote many poems,
but the only one of his works which has come
down to us is in prose, and entitled Tlepl ipun-
KUV iradTiituTuv. It contains thirty-six brief
love-stories, which ended in an unfortunate
manner. It is dedicated to Cornelius Callus,
and was compiled for his use, that he might
avail himself of the materials in the composi-
tion of epic and elegiac poems. The best edi-
tion is by Westermann, in the Mylhographi Gra-
ci, Brunswick, 1843.
PARTHENIUS (Ilapflevtof). 1. A mountain on
the frontiers of Argolis and Arcadia, through
which was an important pass leading from Ar-
golis toTegea. This pass is still called Partheni,
but the mountain itself, which rises to the height
of three thousand nine hundred and ninety-three
feet, bears the name of Roino. It was on this
mountain that Telephus, the son of Hercules
and Auge, was said to have been suckled by a
hind ; and it was here, also, that the god Pan is
said to have appeared to Phidippides, the Athe-
nian courier, shortly before the battle of Mara-
thon.— 2. (Also HapOevijf. now Chati-Su orBar-
tan-Su), the chief river of Paphlagonia, rises in
Mount Olgassys, and flows northwest into the
Euxine ninety stadia west of Amastris, forming
in the lower part of its course the boundary be-
tween Bithynia and Paphlagonia.
PARTHENON (6 Hapdevuv, i. «., the virgin's
chamber), was the usual name of one of the
finest, and, in its influence upon art, one of the
most important edifices ever built, the temple
of Minerva (Athena) Parthenos on the Acropolis
of Athens. It was also called HECATOMPEDOW
('Y,K.aT6unE8ov) or HECATOMPEDOS ('E,KaTcftTre6oc,
sc. VEUC), from its being one hundred feet in one
of its chief dimensions, probably in the breadth
of the top step on which the front pillars stand
It was erected, under the administration of
Pericles, on the site of the older temple of Mi-
nerva (Athena), burned during the Persian in-
vasion, and was completed by the dedication of
the statue of the goddess, B.C. 438. Its archi-
tects were Ictinus and Callicrates, but all the
works were under the superintendence of Phidi-
as. It was built entirely of Pentelic marble ,
its dimensions were two hundred and twenty-
seven English feet long, one hundred and one
broad, and sixty-five high ; it was fifty feet longer
than the edifice which preceded it. Its archi-
tecture was of the Doric order, and of the purest
kind. It consisted of an oblong central build-
ing (the cello, or veus), surrounded on all sides
by a peristyle of pillars, forty-six in number,
eight at each end and seventeen at each side
(reckoning the corner pillars twice), elevated on
a platform, which was ascended by three steps
all round the building. Within the porticoes, at
each end, was another row of six pillars, stand-
ing on a level with the floor of the cella, and two
steps higher than that of the peristyle. The
cella was divided into two chambers of unequal
size, the prod.om.us orpronaos (irpodouof, Trpovaof),
and the opisthodomus (0-^106060^0^) or posticum ;
the former, which was the larger, contained the
statue of the goddess, and was the true sanctu-
ary, the latter being probably used as a treasury
and vestry. Both these chambers had innei
rows of pillars (in two stories, one over the oth-
PARTHENOPJEUS.
er), sixteen in the former and four in the latter,
supporting the partial roof, for the large cham-
ber, at least, had its centre open to the sky.
Technically, the temple is called peripteral octa-
stylc kypcethral. It was adorned, within and
without, with colors and gilding, and with sculp-
tures which are regarded as the master-pieces
of ancient art. The colossal chryselephantine
(ivory and gold) statue of Minerva (Athena),
which stood at the end of the prodomus, opposite
to the entrance, was the work of Phidias him-
self, and surpassed every other statue in the
ancient world, except that of Jupiter (Zeus) at
Olympia by the same artist. The other sculp-
tures were executed under the direction of
Phidias by different artists, as may still be seen
by differences in their style ; but the most im-
portant of them were doubtless from the hand
of Phidias himself : (1.) The tympana of the pedi-
ments (i. e., the inner flat portion of the triangu-
lar gable-ends of the roof above the two end
porticoes) were filled with groups of detached
colossal statues, those of the eastern or prin-
cipal front representing the birth of Minerva
(Athena), and those of the westp^i front the
contest between Minerva (Athenapind Neptune
(Poseidon) for the land of Attica. (2.) In the
frieze of the entablature (i. e., the upper of the
two portions into which the surface between
the columns and the roof is divided), the me-
topes between the triglyphs (i. e., the square spaces
between the projections answering to the ends
of beams if the roof had been of wood) were
filled with sculptures in high relief, ninety-two
in all, fourteen on each front, and thirty-two on
each side, representing subjects from the Attic
mythology, among which the battle of the Athe-
nians with the Centaurs forms the subject of
the fifteen metopes from the southern side, which
are now in the British Museum. (3.) Along the
top of the external wall of the cella, under the
ceiling of the peristyle, ran a frieze, sculptured
with a representation of the Panathenaic pro-
cession in very low relief. A large number of
the slabs of this frieze were brought to England
by Lord Elgin, with the fifteen metopes just men-
tioned, and a considerable number of other frag-
ments, including some of the most important,
though mutilated, statues from the pediments ;
and the whole collection was purchased by the
nation in 1816, and deposited in the British Mu-
seum, where may also be seen excellent models
of the ruins of the Parthenon, and of the temple
as conjecturally restored. The worst of the in-
juries which it has suffered from war and pillage
was inflicted in the siege of Athens by the Vene-
tians in 1687, when a bomb exploded in the very
centre of the Parthenon, and threw down much
of both the side walls. Its ruins are still,
however, in sufficient preservation to give a
good idea of the construction of all its principal
parts.
PARTHENOP-SOS (liapOsvorcalo^), one of the
seven heroes who accompanied Adrastus in his
expedition against Thebes. He is sometimes
called a son oJWars(Ares)orMilanion and Ata-
lanta, sometimes of Meleager and Atalanta, and
sometimes of Talaus and Lysimache. His son,
by the nymph Clymene, who marched against
Thebes as one of the Epigoni, is called Proma-
chus, Stratolaus, Thesimenes, or Tlesimenes.
PARTHIA.
! Parthenopaeus was killed at Thebes by Asphodi-
cus, Amphidicus, or Periclymenus.
[PARTHENOPE (Tlapdevonj)), one of the Sirens
who is said to have given its early and poetu
name to Neapolis. Vid. NEAPOLIS.]
PARTHENOPSLIS (HapfcvoTroAif), a town in
Mffisia Inferior, near the Pontus Euxinus; and
between Calatis and Tomi.
PARTHIA,, PARTHY^IA, PARTHIENE (TiapOia,
TlapOvaia, TLapOvnvr/ : Hupdoi, Hapdvaioi, Parthi,
Parthieni: now Khorassan), a country of Asia,
to the southeast of the Caspian. Its extent was
different at different times ; but, as the term was
generally understood by the ancient geogra-
phers, it denoted the partly mountainous and
partly desert country on the south of the mount-
ains which hem in the Caspian on the southeast
(Mons Labuta), and which divided Parthia on the
north from Hyrcania. On the northeast and
east, a branch of the same chain, called Masdo-
ranus, divided it from Aria ; on the south the
deserts of Parthia joined those of Carmania, and
further westward the Mons Parachoathras di-
vided Parthia from Persis and Susiana ; on the
west and northwest it was divided from Media
by boundaries which can not be exactly marked
out. Of this district only the northern part, in
and below the mountains of Hyrcania, seems to
have formed the proper country of the Parthi,
who were a people of Scythian origin. The an-
cient writers tell us that the name means exiles;
but this is uncertain. They were a very warlike
people, and especially celebrated as horse-arch-
ers. Their tactics, of which the Romans had
fatal experience in their first wars with them,
became so celebrated as to pass into a proverb.
Their mail-clad horsemen spread like a cloud
round the hostile army, and poured in a shower
of darts ; and then evaded any closer conflict
by a rapid flight, during which they still shot
their arrow backward upon the enemy. Under
the Persian empire, the Parthians, with the
Chorasmii, Sogdii, and Arii, formed the six-
teenth satrapy : under Alexander and the Greek
kings of Syria, Parthia and Hyrcania together
formed a satrapy. About B.C. 250 they revolt-
ed from the Seleucidae, under a chieftain named
Arsaces, who founded an independent mon-
archy, the history of which is given under AR-
SACES. During the period of the downfall of
the Syrian kingdom, the Parthians overran the
provinces east of the Euphrates, and about B.C.
130 they overthrew the kingdom of Bactria, so
that their empire extended over Asia from the
Euphrates to the Indus, and from the Indian
Ocean to the Paropamisus, or even to the Oxus ;
but on this northern frontier they had to main-
tain a continual conflict with the nomad tribes
of Central Asia. On the west their progress
was checked by Mithradates and Tigranes, till
those kings fell successively before the Ro-
mans, who were thus brought into collision
with the Parthians. After the memorable de-
struction of Crassusand his army, B.C. 53 (ml.
CKASSUS), the Parthians threatened Syria and
Asia Minor ; but their progress was stopped by
two signal defeats, which they suffered from
Antony's legate Ventidius in 3'J and 38. The
preparations for renewing the war with Rome
were rendered fruitless by the contest for the
Parthian throne between Phraates IV. and Tir-
609
PARTHINL
tdates, which led to an appeal to Augustus, and
to the restoration of the standards of Crassus,
B.C. 20 ; an event to which the Roman poets
often allude in terms of flattery to Augustus,
almost as if he had conquered the Parthian em-
pire. It is to be observed that the poets of the
Augustan age use the names Parthi, Persae, and
Medi indifferently. The Parthian empire had
now begun to decline, owing to civil contests
and the defection of the governors of provinces,
and had ceased to be formidable to the Romans.
There were, however, continual disputes be-
tween the two empires for the protectorate of
the kingdom of Armenia. In consequence of
one of these disputes, Trajan invaded the Par-
thian empire, and obtained possession for a short
time of Mesopotamia ; but his conquests were
surrendered under Hadrian, and the Euphrates
again became the boundary of the two empires.
There were other wars at later periods, which
resulted in favor of the Romans, who took Se-
leucia and Ctesiphon, and made the district of
Osroene a Roman province. The exhaustion
which was the effect of these wars at length
gave the Persians the opportunity of throwing
off the Parthian yoke. Led by Artaxerxes (Ard-
shir), they put an end to the Parthian kingdom
of the Arsacidae, after it had lasted four hund-
red and seventy-six years, and established the
Persian dynasty of the Sassanidae, A.D. 226.
Vid. ARSACES, SASSANID.S:.
PARTHINI or PARTHENI (Hapdivoi, Hapdijvoi'),
an Illyrian people, in the neighborhood of Dyr-
rhachium.
PARTHISCUS or PARTHISSTJS, a river in Dacia,
probably the same as the Tibiscus. Vid. TIBIS-
CC8.
PARYADRES (Ilapvadpj/f : now Kara-bel Dagh,
or Kut-Tagh), a mountain chain of Western
Asia, running southwest and northeast from the
east of Asia Minor into the centre of Armenia,
and forming the chief connecting link between
the Taurus and the mountains of Armenia. It
was considered as the boundary between Cap-
padocia (i. «., Pontus Cappadocius) and Arme-
nia (i. e., Armenia Minor). In a wide sense the
name seems sometimes to extend so far north-
east as to include Mount Abus (now Ararat} in
Armenia.
PARYETI MONTES (TO. Tlapvijruv opr), from the
Indian word paruta, i. e., a mountain: now Soli-
inan Mount), the great mountain chain which
runs north and south on the western side of the
valley of the Indus, and forms the connecting
link between the mountains which skirt the
northern coast of the Persian Gulf and the In-
dian Ocean, and the parallel chain, further north,
called the Paropamisus or Indian Caucasus ; or,
between the eastern extensions of the Taurus
and Anti-Taurus systems, in the widest sense.
This chain formed the boundary between Ara-
chosia and the Paropamisadae : it now divides
Beloochistan and Afghanistan on the west from
Scinde and the Punjab on the east, and it meets
the Hindoo-Koosh in the northeastern corner of
Afghanistan, between Cabool and Peshawur. Its
ancient inhabitants were called Paryeta (IIu-
pvijTai) ; and the name Paruta is found in old
Persian inscriptions and in the Zendavesta (the
old Persian sacred book) as that of a people.
PARYSATIS (ttapvaarif or HapvauTi(), daughter
610
PASION.
! of Artaxerxes I. Longimanus, king of Persia,
was given by her father in marriage to her own
brother Darius, surnamed Ochus, who in B.C.
424 succeeded Xerxes II. on the throne of Per-
sia. The feeble character of Darius threw the
chief power into the hands of Parysatis, whose
administration was little else than a series of
murders. Four of her sons grew up to man
hood. The eldest of these, Artaxerxes Mne-
mon, was born before Darius had obtained the
sovereign power, and on this pretext Parysatis
sought to set aside his claims to the throne in
favor of her second son Cyrus. Failing in this
attempt, she nevertheless interposed after the
death of Darius, 405, to prevent Artaxerxes
from putting Cyrus to death, and prevailed
with the king to allow him to return to his sat-
rapy in Asia Minor. After the death of Cyrus
at the battle of Cunaxa (401), she did not hesi-
tate to display her grief for the death of her
favorite son by bestowing funeral honors on his
mutilated remains ; and she subsequently suc-
ceeded in getting into her power all the authors
of the death of Cyrus, whom she put to death
by the mosfc^cruel tortures. She afterward
poisoned Staura, the wife of Artaxerxes. The
feeble and indolent king was content to banish
her to Babylon ; and it was not long before he
recalled her to his court, where she soon re-
covered all her former influence. Of this she
availed herself to turn his suspicions against
Tissaphernes, whom she had long hated as hav-
ing been the first to discover the designs of
Cyrus to his brother, and who was now put to
death by Artaxerxes at her instigation, 396.
She appears to have died soon afterward.
PASARGADA or -JE (naaapydfia, Ilaaapyudai),
the older of the two capitals of Persis (the other
and later being Persepolis), is said to have been
founded by Cyrus the Great on the spot where
he gained his great victory over Astyages. The
tomb of Cyrus stood here in the midst of a beau-
tiful park. The exact site is doubtful. Strabo
describes it as lying in the hollow part of Per-
sis, on the River Cyrus, southeast of Persepo-
lis, and near the borders of Carmania. Most
modern geographers identify it with Murghab,
northeast of Persepolis, where there are the
remains of a great sepulchral monument of the
ancient Persians. Others place it at Farsa or
at Darab-gherd, both southeast of Persepolis,
but not answering Strabo's description in other
respects so well as Murghab. Others identify
it with Persepolis, which is almost certainly an
error.
PASARGADA (Uaaapyadai), the most noble of
the three chief tribes of the ancient Persians
the other two being the Maraphii and Maspii
The royal house of the Achaemenidae were of
the race of the Pasargadae. They had their resi-
dence chiefly in and about the city of PASARGADA.
[PASEAs(IIaCTEaf), father of the Sicyonian ty-
rant Abantidas ; after the death of his son he
made himself tyrant, but was soon after slain
by Nicocles.]
PASIAS, a Greek painter, belonged to the Sic-
yonian school, and flourished about B.C. 220.
PASION (UaaLuv). [1. A Megarian, in the
| service of Cyrus the younger when he besieged
Miletus : he afterward joined him with seven
hundred men at Sardis in his expedition against
PASIPILE.
his brother Artaxerxes. Having taken offence
at Cyrus's allowing Clearchus to retain the sol-
diers who had deserted from him at Tarsus,
Pasion himself abandoned the cause of Cyrus,
and sailed away from Myriandrus for Greece
with his most valuable elfects. He was not
pursued, and Cyrus did not even detain his wife
and children, who were in his power at Tralles.]
— 2. A wealthy banker at Athens, was origin-
ally a slave of Antisthenes and Archestratus,
who were also bankers. In their service he
displayed great fidelity as well as aptitude for
business, and was manumitted as a reward. He
afterward set up a banking concern on his own
account, by which, together with a shield man-
ufactory, he greatly enriched himself, while he
continued all along to preserve his old character
for integrity, and his credit stood high through-
out Greece. He did not, however, escape an
accusation of fraudulently keeping back some
money which had been intrusted to him by a
^foreigner from the Euxine. The plaintiff's case
is stated in an oration of Isoerates (rpaTre fm«6f ),
still extant. Pasion did good service to Athens
with his money on several occasions. He was
rewarded with the freedom of the city, and was
enrolled in the demus of Acharnae. He died at
Athens in B.C. 370, after a lingering illness,
accompanied with failure of sight. Toward the
end of his life his affairs were administered to
a great extent by his freedman Phormion, to
whom he let his banking shop and shield manu-
factory, and settled in his will that he should
marry his widow Archippe, with a handsome
dowry, and undertake the guardianship of his
younger son Pasicles. His elder son, Apollo-
dorus, grievously diminished his patrimony by
extravagance and law-suits.
PASIPHAE (Haai^urj), daughter of Helios (the
Sun) and Perseis, and a sister of Circe and
/Eetes, was the wife of Minos, by whom she
became the mother of Androgeos, Catreus, Deu-
calion, Glaucus, Acalle, Xenodice, Ariadne, and
Phaedra. Hence Phaedra is called Pasipha&ia
(Ov., Met., xv., 500). Respecting the passion
of PasiphaS for the beautiful bull, and the birth
of the Minotaurus, vid. p. 517, b.
PASITELES (llaair&rjf). 1. A statuary, who
flourished about B C. 468, and was the teacher
of Colotes, the contemporary of Phidias. — 2. A
statuary, sculptor, and silver-chaser, of the high-
est distinction, was a native of Magna Grsecia,
and obtained the Roman franchise with his
countrymen in B.C. 90. He flourished at Rome
from about 60 to 30.» Pasiteles also wrote a
treatise in five books upon celebrated works of
sculpture and chasing.
PASITHEA (IIa<Tt0ea). 1. One of the Charites,
or Graces, also called Aglaia.— 2. One of the
Nereids.
PASITIORIS (Ilaomypvc or Tlaaln-yptf : now
probably [Skat-el- Arab]), a considerable river of
Asia, rising in the mountains east of Mesoba-
tene, on the confines of Media and Persia, and
flowing first west by north to Mount Zagros
or Parachoathras, then, breaking through this
chain, it turns to the south, and flows through
rfusiana into the head of the Persian Gulf, after
receiving the Eulceus on its western side. Some
geographers make the Pasitigris a tributary of
the Tigris
PATERCULUS, C. VELLEIUS.
PASSARON (Haaaupuv : near Dhramisius, south-
west of Joannina), a town of Epirus in Molos-
sia, and the ancient capital of the Molossian
kings. It was destroyed by the Romans, to-
gether with seventy other towns of Epirus, after
the conquest of Macedonia, B.C. 168.
PASSIENUS CRISPUS. Vid. CRISPCS.
PASSIENUS PAULUS. Vid. PAULUS.
[PASSIENUS RCFUS. Vid. RUFUS.]
PAT^ECI ( HuraiKoi ), Phoenician divinities,
whose dwarfish figures were attached to Phoe-
nician ships.
PATALA, PATALENE. Vid. PATTALA, PATTA-
LENE.
PATARA (-u Tldrapa : Harapevf: ruins at Pa-
tara), one of the chief cities of Lycia, was a
flourishing sea-port, on a promontory of the
same name (17 Tlardpuv uxpa), sixty stadia (six
geographical miles) east of the mouth of the
Xanthus. It was early colonized by Dorians
from Crete, and became a chief seat of the
worship of Apollo, who had here a very cele-
brated oracle, which uttered responses in the
winter only, and from whose son Patarus the
name of the city was mythically derived. It
was restored and enlarged by Ptolemy Phila-
delphus, who calleM it Arsinofi, but it remained
better known by its old name.
[PATARBEMIS (IlarapGrifiif), one of the prin-
cipal officers of Apries, king of Egypt, having
been sent to arrest and bring to him Amasis,
but having failed in so doing, was shamefully
mutilated by the king ; this conduct caused a
revolt of the Egyptians.]
PATAVIUM (Patavlnus : now Padova or Padua),
an ancient town of the Veneti in the north of
Italy, on the Medoacus Minor, and on the road
from Mutina to Altinum, was said to have been
founded by the Trojan Antenor. It became a
flourishing and important town in early times,
and was powerful enough in B.C. 302 to drive
back the Spartan king Cleomenes with great
loss when he attempted to plunder the surround-
ing country. Under the Romans Patavium was
the most important city in the north of Italy,
and, by its commerce and manufactures (of
which its woollen stuffs were the most cele-
brated), it attained great opulence. According
to Strabo, it possessed five hundred citizens,
whose fortune entitled them to the equestrian
rank. It was plundered by Attila ; and, in con-
sequence of a revolt of its citizens, it was sub-
sequently destroyed by Agilolf, king of the Lan-
gobards, and razed to the ground ; hence the
modern town contains few remains of antiquity.
Patavium is celebrated as the birth-place of the
historian Livy. In its neighborhood were the
Aqua Patavintr, also called Aponi Fans, respect-
ing which, vid. p. 78, b.
PATERCOLUS, C. VELLEIUS, a Roman historian,
was probably born about B.C. 19, and was de-
scended from a distinguished Campanian fam-
ily. He adopted the profession of arms ; and,
soon after he had entered the army, he accom-
panied C. Caesar in his expedition to the East,
and was present with the latter at his interview
with the Parthian king in A.D. 2. Two years aft-
erward, A.D. 4, he served underTiberius in Ger-
many, succeeding his father in the rank of prse-
fectus equitutn, having previously filled in suc-
cessior •• :ffice» ''tribune of the soldiers and
611
PATERNUS, TARRUNTENUS.
tribune of the camp. For the next eight years
Paterculus served under Tiberius, either as prae-
fectus or legatus, in the various campaigns of
the latter in Germany, Pannonia, and Dalmatia,
and, by his activity and ability, gained the favor !
of the future emperor. He was quaestor A.D.
7, but he continued to serve as legatus under
Tiberius. He accompanied his commander on
his return to Rome in 12, and took a prominent
part in the triumphal procession of Tiberius,
along with his brother Magius Celer. The two
brothers were praetors in 15. Paterculus was
alive in 30, as he drew up his history in that
year for the use of M. Vinicius, who was then
consul ; and it is conjectured, with much prob-
ability, that he perished in the following year
(31), along with the other friends of Sejanus.
The favorable manner in which he had so re-
cently spoken in his history of this powerful
minister would be sufficient to insure his con-
demnation on the fall of the latter. The work
of Paterculus, which has come down to us, is a
brief historical compendium in two books, and
bears the title C. Velleii Paterculi Historic, Ro-
mano, ad M. Vinicium Cos. Libri II. The begin-
ning of the work is wanting, and there is also a
portion lost after the eighth chapter of the first
book. The object of this compendium was to
give a brief view of universal history, but more
especially of the events connected with Rome,
the history of which occupies the main portion
of the book. It commenced apparently with the
destruction of Troy, and ended with the year
30. In the execution of his work, Velleius has
shown great skill and judgment. He does not
attempt to give a consecutive account of all the
events of history ; he seizes upon a few only
of the more prominent facts, which he describes
at sufficient length to leave them impressed
upon the recollection of his hearers. His style,
which is a close imitation of Sallust's, is char-
acterized by clearness, conciseness, and en-
ergy. In his estimate of the characters of the
leading actors in Roman history, he generally
exhibits both discrimination and judgment; but
he lavishes the most indiscriminate praises, as
might have been expected, upon his patron
Tiberius. Only one manuscript of Paterculus
has come down to us ; and as this manuscript
abounds with errors, the text is in a very cor-
rupt state. The best editions are by Ruhn-
Ken, Lugd. Bat., 1789 ; by Orelli, Lips., 1835; by
Bothe.Turici, 1837; [and byKritz, Lips., 1840.]
PATERNUS, TARRUNTENUS, a jurist, is probably
the same person who was praefectus praetorio
under Commodus, and was put to death by the
emperor on a charge of treason. He was the
author of a work in four books, entitled De Re
Militari or Militarium, from which there are two
excerpts in the Digest.
PATMOS (Uurfiof : now Patmo), one of the isl-
ands called Sporades, in the Icarian Sea, at
about equal distances south ofSamos and west
of the Promontorium Posidium on the coast of
Caria, celebrated as the place to which the
Apostle John was banished, and in which he
wrote the Apocalypse. The natives still affect
to show the cave where St. John saw the apoc-
alyptic visions (TO on^aiov rij( anoKahvipeus).
On the eastern side of the island was a city with
a harbor.
613
PATROCLUS.
(Uilrpai, Ilarpe'ff, Herod. : Harpevr,
now Patras), one of the twelve cities of Achaia,
was situated west of Rhium, near the opening
of the Corinthian Gulf. It is said to have been
originally called Aroe ('Apd??), and to have been
founded by the autochthon Eumelus ; and after
the expulsion of the lonians, to have been taken
possession of by Patreus, from whom it derived
its name. The town is rarely mentioned in
early Greek history, and was chiefly of import-
ance as the place from which the Peloponnesians
directed their attacks against the opposite coast
of^Etolia. Patrae was one of the four towns
which took the leading part in founding the sec-
ond Achaean league. , In consequence of assist-
ing the JCtolians against the Gauls in B.C. 279,
Patrae became so weakened that most of the in-
habitants deserted the town and took up their
abodes in the neighboring villages. Under the
Romans it continued to be an insignificant place
till the time of Augustus, who rebuilt the town
after the battle of Actium, again collected its
inhabitants, and added to them those of Rhypae.
Augustus further gave Patrae dominion over the
neighboring towns, and even over Locris, and
also bestowed upon it the privileges of a Roman
colony : hence we find it called on coins Colonia
Augusta Aroe Patrensis. Strabo describes Pa-
trae in his time as a flourishing and populous
town, with a good harbor, and it was frequently
the place at which persons landed sailing from
Italy to Greece. The modern Patras is still an
important place, but contains few remains of
antiquity.
PATROCLES (Harpo/cA^f), a Macedonian gen-
eral in the service of Seleucus I. and Antiochus
I., kings of Syria. Patrocles held, both undei
Seleucus and Antiochus, an important govern-
ment over some of the eastern provinces of the
Syrian empire. During the period of his hold
ing this position, he collected accurate geo-
graphical information, which he afterward pub-
lished to the world ; but, though he is frequently
cited by Strabo, who placed the utmost reliance
on his accuracy, neither the title nor exact sub-
ject of his work is mentioned. It seems clear,
however, that it included a general account of
India, as well as of the countries on the banks
of the Oxus and the Caspian Sea. Patrocles
regarded the Caspian Sea as a gulf or inlet of
the ocean, and maintained the possibility of sail-
ing thither by sea from the Indian Ocean.
PATROCLI INSULA (HarpoK^ov vrjaoi; : now Ga-
daronesi or Gaidronisi), a small island off the
southwestern coast of Attfca, near Sunium.
PATROCLUS (ndTpoKAoforllrtTpoKAjyf), the cele-
brated friend of Achilles, was son of Menoatius
of Opus, and grandson of Actor and Jigina,
whence he is called Adoridcs. His mother is
commonly called Sthenele, but some mention
her under the name of Periapis or Polymele.
^Eacus, the grandfather of Achilles, was a broth-
er of Mencetius, so that Achilles and Patroclus
were kinsmen as well as friends. While still a
boy, Patroclus involuntarily slew Clysonymus,
son of Amphidamas. In consequence of this
accident, he was taken by his father to Peleus
at Phthia, where he was educated together with
Achilles. He is said to have taken part in the
expedition against Troy on account of his at-
tachment to Achilles. He fought bravely against
PATRON.
the Trojans, until his friend withdrew from the
scene of action, when Patroclus followed his
example. But when the Greeks were hard
pressed, he begged Achilles to allow him to put |
on his armor, and with his men to hasten to the
assistance of the Greeks. Achilles granted the
request, and Patroclus succeeded in driving back i
the Trojans and extinguishing the fire which |
was raging among the ships. He slew many j
enemies, and thrice made an assault upon the
walls of Troy ; but on a sudden he was struck
by Apollo, and became senseless. In this state
Euphorbus ran him through with his lance from
behind, and Hector gave him the last and fatal
blow. Hector also took possession of his armor.
A long struggle now ensued between the Greeks
and Trojans for the body of Patroclus ; but the
former obtained possession of it, and brought it
to Achil' :s, who was deeply grieved, and vowed
to avenge the death of his friend. Thetis pro-
tected the body with ambrosia against decom-
position, until Achilles had leisure solemnly to
burn it with funeral sacrifices. His ashes were
collected in a golden urn which Bacchus (Dio-
oysus) had once given to Thetis, and were de-
posited under a mound, where the remains of
Achilles were subsequently buried. Funeral
games were celebrated in his honor. Achilles
and Patroclus met again in the lower world ; or,
according to others, they continued after their
death to live together in the island of Leuce.
[PATRON, an Arcadian, mentioned by Virgil as
one of those engaged in the games celebrated
by ^Eneas in Sicily in honor of his father.]
PATRON. [I. A native of Phocis, commander
of the Greek mercenaries who accompanied
Darius after the battle of Gaugamela. When
Bessus and his accomplices were conspiring
against Darius, Patron with his Greeks remain-
ed faithful to him.] — 2. An Epicurean philoso-
pher, lived for some time in Rome, where he be-
came acquainted with Cicero and others. From
Rome he removed to Athens, and there succeed-
ed Phaedrus as president of the Epicurean school,
B-C. 52.
PATTALA. Vid. PATTALENE.
PATTALENE or PATALENE (narraAj/vj?, Ilara-
XUM? : now Lower Scinde), the name of the great
delta formed by the two principal arms by which
the Indus falls into the sea. At the apex of the
delta stood the city PATTALA or PATALA (now
probably Hyderaliad). The name is probably a
native Indian word, namely, the Sanscrit patdla,
which means the western country, and is applied
to the western part of Northern India about the
Indus, in contradistinction to the eastern part
about the Ganges.
PATULCIUS, a surname of Janus. Vid. JANUS.
PATUMCS (Tlurovuof : in the Old Testament,
Pithom : probably near Habaseyk or Belbels), an
Egyptian city in the Arabian Desert, on the east-
ern margin of the Delta, near Bubastis, and near
the commencement of Necho's Canal from the
Nile to the Red Sea ; built by the Israelites dur-
ing their captivity (Exod., i., 11).
PAUL!NA or PAULLINA. 1. LOLLIA. Vid. LOL-
LIA.--2. POMPEIA, wife of Seneca the philoso-
pher, and probably the daughter of Pompeius
Paulinus, who commanded in Germany in the
reign of Nero. When her husband was con-
demned to death, she opened her veins along
PAULUS.
with him. After the blood had flowed some
time, Nero commanded her veins to be bound
up ; she lived a few years longer, "but with a
paleness which testified how near she had been
to death.
PAULINUS. 1. POMPEIUS, commanded in Ger-
many along with L. Antistius VeUis in A.D. 58,
and completed the dam to restrain the inunda-
tion of the Rhine, which Drusushad commenced
sixty-three years before. Seneca dedicated to
him his treatise De Brevitatc Vita ; and the Pom-
peia Paulina, whom the philosopher married,
was probably the daughter of this Paulinus. —
2. SUETONIUS, propraetor in Mauretania, in the
reign of the Emperor Claudius, A.D. 42, when
he conquered the Moors who had revolted, and
advanced as far as Mount Atlas. He had the
command of Britain in the reign of Nero, from
59 to 62. For the first two years all his under-
takings were successful ; but during his absence
on an expedition against the island of Mona
(now Anglesey), the Britons rose in rebellion
under Boadicea (61). They at first met with
great success, but were conquered by Suetonius
on his return from Mona. Vid. BOADICEA. In
66 he was consul ; and, after the death of Nero
in 68, he was one of Otho's generals in the war
against Vitellius. It was against his a,dvice that
Otho fought the battle at Bedriacum. He was
pardoned by Vitellius after Otho's death. — 3. Of
Milan (Mediolancnsis), was the secretary of St.
Ambrose, after whose death he became a dea-
con, and repaired to Africa, where, at the re-
quest of St. Augustine, he composed a biogra-
phy of his former patron. This biography, and
two other small works by Paulinus, are still ex-
tant.— 4. MEROPIUS PONTIUS ANICIUS PAULINUS,
bishop of Nola, and hence generally designated
Paulinus Nolanus, was born at Bourdeaux, or at
a neighboring town, which he calls Embroma-
gum, about A.D. 353. His parents were wealthy
and illustrious, and he received a careful educa-
tion, enjoying in particular the instructions of
the poet Ausonius. After many years spent in
worldly honors, he withdrew from the world, and
was eventually chosen bishop of Nola in 409.
He died in 431. The works of Paulinus are
still extant, and consist ofEpistolce (fifty-one in
number), Carmina (thirty-two in number, com-
posed in a great variety of metres), and a short
tract entitled PassioS. GenesiiArclatensis. Ed-
ited by Le Brun, 4to, Paris, 1685, reprinted at
Veron., 1736.
PAULLUS or PAULUS, a Roman cognomen in
many gentes, but best known as the name of a
family of the ^Emilia gens. The name was
originally written with a double /, but subse-
quently with only one /.
PAULUS (IlaiiAof), Greek wiiters. I.^EOINETA,
a celebrated medical writer, of whose personal
history nothing is known except that he was
born in ^Bgina, and that he travelled a good
deal, visiting, among other places, Alexandrca.
He probably lived in the latter half of the sev-
enth century after Christ. He wrote several
medical works in Greek, of which the principal
one is still extant, with no exact title, but com-
monly called De Re Medica Libri Seplem. This
work is chiefly a compilation from former writ-
ers. The Greek text has been twice published,
Venet., 1528, and Basil., 1538. There is an ex-
613
PAULUS, .«MILIUS.
eeilent English translation by Adams, London,
1834, scy. — 2. Of ALEXANDREA, wrote, in A.D.
378, an Introduction to Astrology (Etfayuyj? elf
TJJV (i7roTf/.fff/xar(«7», which has come down to
us, edited by Schatus or Schato, Wittenberg,
1586 — 3. Of SAMOSATA, a celebrated heresiarch
of the third century, was made bishop of Anti-
ocli about A.D. 260. He was condemned and
deposed by a council held in 269. Paulus de-
nied the distinct personality of the Son of God,
and maintained that the Word came and dwelt
in the man Jesus. — 4. SILENTIARIUS, so called,
because he was chief of the silentiarii, or secre-
taries of the Emperor Justinian. He wrote va-
rious poems, of which the following are extant:
(1.) A Description of the Church of St. Sophia
('Ex<j>paoi£ TOV vaov rijf ayiaf 2o0iaf), consist-
ing of one thousand and twenty-nine verses, of
which the first one hundred and thirty-four are
iambic, the rest hexameter. This poem gives
a clear and graphic description of the superb
structure which forms its subject, and v;as re-
cited by its author at the second dedication of
the church (A.D. 562), after the restoration of
the dome, which had fallen in. Edited by Graefe,
Lips., 1822, and by Bekker, Bonn, 1837, in the
Bonn edition of the Byzantine historians. (2.) A
Description of the Pulpit ("Ex^pauif roy ufiduvof),
consisting of three hundred and four verses, is a
supplement to the former poem. It is printed
in the editions mentioned above. (3.) Epigrams,
eighty-three in all, given in the Anthologia.
Among these is a poem On the Pythian Baths,
(Etf TU kv Hv6i.oif depfia).
PAULUS, ^EMILIUS. 1. M., consul B.C. 302,
and magister equitum to the dictator Q. Fabius
Maximus Rullianus, 301. — 2. M., consul 255
with Ser. Fulvius Paetinus Nobilior, about the
middle of the first Punic war. Via. NOBILIOR,
No. 1. — 3. L., son of No. 2, consul 219, when
he conquered Demetrius off the island of Pharos
in the Adriatic, and compelled him to fly for
refuge to Philip, king of Macedonia. He was
consul a second time in 216 with C. Terentius
Varro. This was the year of the memorable
defeat at Cannae. Vid. HANNIBAL. The battle
was fought against the advice of Paulus ; and
he was one of the many distinguished Romans
who perished in the engagement, refusing to
fly from the field when a tribune of the soldiers
offered him his horse. Hence we find in Hor-
ace (Carm., i., 12), " animaeque magnse prodi-
gum Paulum, superante Poeno." Paulus was a
stanch adherent of the aristocracy, and was
raised to the consulship by the latter party to
counterbalance the influence of the plebeian
Terentius Varro.-— 4. L., afterward surnamed
MACEDONICUS, son of No. 3, was born about 230
or 229, since at the time of his second consul-
ship, 168, he was upward of sixty years of age
He was one of the best specimens of the high
Roman nobles. He would not condescend to
flatter the people for the offices of the state,
maintained with strictness severe discipline in
the army, was deeply skilled in the law of the
augurs, to whose college he belonged, and
maintained throughout life a pure and unspot-
ted character. He was elected curule aedile
192 ; was proetor 191, and obtained Further
Spain as his province, where he carried on war
with the Lusitani ; and was consul 181, when
614
PAULUS, JULIUS.
he conquered the IngHUni, a Ligurian people.
For the next thirteen years he lived quietly at
Rome, devoting most of his time to the educa-
tion of his children. He was consul a second '
time in 168, and brought the war against Per-
seus to a conclusion by the defeat of the Mace-
donian monarch, near Pydna, on the 22d of
June. Perseus shortly afterward surrendered
himself to Paulus. Vid. PERSEUS. Paulua re-
mained in Macedonia during the greater part of
the following year as proconsul, and arranged
the affairs of Macedonia, in conjunction with
ten Roman commissioners, whom the senate
had dispatched for the purpose. Before leav-
ing Greece he marched into Epirus, where, in
accordance with a cruel command of the senate,
he gave to his soldiers seventy towns to be pil-
laged because they had been in alliance with
Perseus. The triumph of Paulus, which was
celebrated at the end of November, 167, was
the most splendid that Rome had yet seen. It
lasted three days. Before the triumphal car of
yEmilius walked the captive monarch of Mace-
donia and his children, and behind it were his
two illustrious sons, Q. Fabius Maximus and
P. Scipio Africanus the younger, both of whom
had been adopted into other families. But the
glory of the conqueror was clouded by family
misfortune. At this very time he lost his two
younger sons ; one, twelve years of age, died
only five days before his triumph, and the other,
fourteen years of age, only three days after his
triumph. The loss was all the severer, since
he had no son left to carry his name down to
posterity. In 164 Paulus was censor with Q.
Marcius Philippus, and died in 160, after a long
and tedious illness. The fortune he left behind
him was so small as scarcely to be sufficient to
pay his wife's dowry. The Adelphi of Terence
was brought out at the funeral games exhibited
in his honor. ^Emilius Paulus was married
twice. By his first wife, Papiria, the daughter
of C. Papirius Maso, consul 231, he had four
children, two sons, one of whom was adopted
by Fabius Maximus and the other by P. Scipio,
and two daughters, one of whom was married
to Q. ^Elius Tubero, and the other to M. Oato,
son of Cato the censor. He afterward divorced
Papiria ; and by his second wife, whose name
is not mentioned, he had two sons, whose death
has been mentioned above, and a daughter, who
was a child at the time that her father was
elected to his second consulship.
PAULUS, JULIUS, one of the most distinguish-
ed of the Roman jurists, has been supposed,
without any good reason, to be of Greek origin.
He was in the auditorium of Papinian, and,
consequently, was acting as a jurist in the reign
of Septimius Severus. He was exiled by Ela-
gabalus, but he was recalled by Alexander Se-
verus when the latter became emperor, and
was made a member of his consilium. Paulus
also held the office of prsefectus prsetorio : he
survived his contemporary Ulpian. Paulus was
perhaps the most fertile of all the Roman law
writers, and there is more excerpted from him
in the Digest 4han from any other jurist ex-
cept Ulpian. Upward of seventy separate works
by Paulus are quoted in the Digest. Of these,
his greatest work was Ad Edictum, in eigbtj
books.
PAULUS, PASSIENUS.
' PAULUS, PASSIENUS, a contemporary and friend
of the younger Pliny, was a distinguished Ro-
man eques, and was celebrated for his elegiac
and lyric poems. He belonged to the same
municipium (Mevania in Umbria) as Propertius,
whom he numbered among his ancestors.
PAUSANIAS (Ilavaaviaf). 1. A Spartan of the
Agid branch of the royal family, the son of Cle-
ombrotus and nephew of Leonidas. Several
writers incorrectly call him king ; but he only
succeeded his father Cleombrotus in the guard-
ianship of his cousin Plistarchus, the son of
Leonidas, for whom he exercised the functions
of royalty from B.C. 479 to the period of his
death. In 479, when the Athenians called upon
the Lacedaemonians for aid against the Persians,
the Spartans sent a body of five thousand Spar-
tans, each attended by seven Helots, under the
command of Pausanias. At the Isthmus Pau-
sanias was joined by the other Peloponnesian
allies, and at Eleusis by the Athenians, and
forthwith took the command of the combined
forces, the other Greek generals forming a sort
of council of war. The allied forces amounted
to nearly one hundred and ten thousand men.
Near Plataeae in Bceotia, Pausanias defeated the
Persian army under the command of Mardonius.
This decisive victory secured the independence
of Greece. Pausanias received as his reward
a tenth of the Persian spoils. In 477 the con-
federate Greeks sent out a fleet, under the com-
mand of Pausanias, to follow up their success
by driving the Persians completely out of Eu-
rope and the islands. Cyprus was first attack-
ed, and the greater part of it subdued. From
Cyprus Pausanias sailed to Byzantium, and cap-
tured the city. The capture of this city afford-
ed Pausanias an opportunity for commencing
the execution of the design which he had ap-
parently formed even before leaving Greece.
Dazzled by his success and reputation, his sta-
tion as a Spartan citizen had become too re-
stricted for his ambition. His position as re-
gent was one which must terminate when the
king became of age. He therefore aimed at
becoming tyrant over the whole of Greece, with
the assistance of the Persian king. Among the
prisoners taken at Byzantium were some Per-
sians connected with the royal family. These
he sent to the king, with a letter, in which he
offered to bring Sparta and the rest of Greece
under his power, and proposed to marry his
daughter. His offers were gladly accepted, and
whatever amount of troops and money he re-
quired for accomplishing his designs. Pausa-
nias now set no bounds to his arrogant and dom-
ineering temper. The allies were so disgusted
by his conduct, that they all, except the Pelo-
ponnesians and ^Eginetans, voluntarily offered
to transfer to the Athenians that pre-eminence
of rank which Sparta had hitherto enjoyed. In
thib way the Athenian confederacy first took its
rise. Reports of the conduct and designs of
Pausanias reached Sparta, and he was recalled
and put upon his trial ; but the evidence re-
specting his meditated treachery was not yet
thought sufficiently strong. Shortly afterward
he returned to Byzantium, without the orders
of the ephors, and renewed his treasonable in-
trigues. He was again recalled to Sparta, was
again put on his trial, and again acquitted. But
PAUSANIAS.
even after this second escape he still continued
to carry on his intrigues with Persia. At length
a man, who was charged with a letter to Per-
sia, having his suspicions awakened by notic-
j ing that none of those sent previously on simi-
! lar errands had returned, counterfeited the seal
of Pausanias and opened the letter, in which
he found directions for his own death. He car-
ried the letter to the ephors, who prepared to
arrest Pausanias ; but he took refuge in the
temple of Athena (Minerva) Chalcicecus. The
ephors stripped off the roof of the temple and
built up the door ; the aged mother of Pausa-
nias is said to have been among the first who
laid a stone for this purpose. When he was
on the point of expiring, the ephors took him
out lest his death should pollute the sanctuary.
He died as soon as he got outside, B.C. 470.
He left three sons behind him, Plistoanax, aft-
erward king, Cleomenes, and Aristocles. — 2.
Son of Plistoanax, and grandson of the preced-
ing, was king of Sparta from B.C. 408 to 394.
In 403 he was sent with an army into Attica,
and secretly favored the cause of Thrasybulus
and the Athenian exiles, in order to counteract
the plans of Lysander. In 395 Pausanias was
sent with an army against the Thebans ; but in
consequence of the death of Lysander, who was
slain under the walls of Haliartus on the day
before Pausanias reached the spot, the king
agreed to withdraw his forces from Bceotia.
On his return to Sparta he was impeached, and,
seeing that a fair trial was not to be hoped for,
went into voluntary exile, and was condemned
to death. He was living at Tegea in 385, when
Mantinea was besieged by his son Agesipolis,
who succeeded him on the throne. — 3. King of
Macedonia, the son and successor of Aeropus.
He was assassinated in the year of his acces-
sion by Amyntas II., 394. — 4. A pretender to
the throne of Macedonia, made his appearance
in 367, after Alexander II. had been assassin-
ated by Ptolemaeus. Eurydice, the mother of
Alexander, sent to request the aid of the Athe-
nian general Iphicrates, who expelled Pausanias
from the kingdom. — 5. A Macedonian youth of
distinguished family, from the province of Ores-
tis. Having been shamefully treated by Attalus.
he complained of the outrage to Philip ; but, as
Philip took no notice of his complaints, he di-
rected his vengeance against the king himself.
He shortly afterward murdered Philip at the
festival held at ^Egae, 336, but was slain on the
spot by some officers of the king's guard. Sus-
picion rested on Olympias and Alexander of
having been privy to the deed ; but with regard
to Alexander, at any rate, the suspicion is prob-
ably totally unfounded. There was a story that
i Pausanias, while meditating revenge, having
asked the sophist Hermocrates which was the
i shortest way to fame, the latter replied that it
j was by killing the man who had performed the
! greatest achievements. — 6. The traveller and
; geographer, was perhaps a native of Lydia. He
! lived under Antoninus Pius and M. Aurelius,
and wrote his celebrated work in the reign of
' the latter emperor. This work, entitled 'EA
I iadof lltpirryijatf, a Pcriegesis or Itineiary oj
Greece, is in *en books, and contains a descrip
tion of Attica and Megaris (i.), Corinthia, Sic-
yonia, Phliasia, and Argolis (ii.), Laconica (iii.),
61ft
PAUSIAS.
Messenia (iv.), Elis (v., vi.), Achaea (vii.), Arca-
dia (viii.). Bceotia (ix.), Phocis (x.). The work
shows that Pausanias visited most of the places
in these divisions of Greece, a fact which is
clearly demonstrated by the minuteness and
particularity of his description. The work is
merely an Itinerary. Pausanias gives no gen-
eral description of a country or even of a place,
but he describes the things as he comes to them.
His account is minute ; but it mainly refers to
objects of antiquity and works of art, such as
buildings, temples, statues, and pictures. He
also mentions mountains, rivers, and fountains,
and the mythological stories connected with
them, which, indeed, are his chief inducements
to speak of them. His religious feeling was
strong, and his belief sure, for he tells many
old legends in true good faith and seriousness.
His style has been much condemned by mod-
ern critics ; but if we except some corrupt pas-
sages, and if we allow that his order of words
is not that of the best Greek writers, there is
hardly much obscurity to a person who is com-
petently acquainted with Greek, except that
obscurity which sometimes is owing to the mat-
ter. With the exception of Herodotus, there
is no writer of antiquity, and perhaps none of
modern times, who has comprehended so many
valuable facts in a small volume*. The best
editions are bySiebelis, Lips., 1822-1828, 5 vols.
8vo ; by Schubart and Walz, Lips., 1838-40, 3
vols. 8vo ; [and by L. Dindorf, Paris, 1845, 8vo.]
PAUSIAS (Havaiaf), one of the most distin-
guished Greek painters, was a contemporary
of Aristides, Melanthius, and Apelles (about
B.C. 360-330), and a disciple of Pamphilus. He
had previously been instructed by his father
Brietes, who lived at Sicyon, where also Pausias
passed his life. The department of the art
which Pausias most practiced was painting in
encaustic with the oestrum. His favorite sub-
jects were small panel-pictures, chiefly of boys.
One of his most celebrated pictures was the
portrait of Glycera, a flower-girl of his native
city, of whom he was enamored when a young
man. Most of his paintings were probably trans-
ported to Rome, with the other treasures of Sic-
yonian art, in the aedileship of Scaurus, when
the state of Sicyon was compelled to sell all
the pictures which were public property in order
to pay its debts.
[PAUSIC.S: (Tlavainai), a people of the Persian
empire, classed under the eleventh general di-
vision, dwelling between the Oxus and Jaxar-
tes.]
PAUSILYPUM (TO HavoiTiVnov), that is, the
" grief-assuaging," was the name of a splendid
villa near Neapolis in Campania, which Vedius
Pollio bequeathed to Augustus. The name was
transferred to the celebrated grotto (now Posi-
lippo) between Naples and Puzzuoli, which was
formed by a tunnel cut through the rock by the
architect Cocceius, by command of Agrippa.
At its entrance the tomb of Virgil is still shown.
[PAUSIRAS (Havaipaf) or PAUSIRIS (TLavaipif),
son of Amyrtaeus, the rebel satrap of Egypt.
Vid. AMYRT^US. Notwithstanding his father's
revolt, he was appointed by the Persian king to
the satrapy of Egypt.]
PAUSON (Uavauv), a Greek painter, who ap-
pears, from the description of Aristotle (Poet.,
616
PEDIUS.
ii., $ 2), to have lived' somewhat earlier than tne
time of this philosopher.
PAUsuL.fl5(Pausulanus : now Monte dell" Olmo),
a town in the interior of Picenum, between Urbs
Salvia and Asculum.
PAVOR. Vid. PALLOR.
PAX, the goddess of Peace, called IKENE by the
Greeks. Vid. IRENE.
PAX JULIA or PAX AUGUSTA (now Beja), a Ro-
man colony in Lusitania, and the seat of a con-
ventus juridicus, north of Julia Myrtilis.
PAXI (now Paxo and Antipaxo), the name of
two small islands offthe western coast of Greece,
between Corcyra and Leucas.
PED^UM or PED^EUS (Urjdatov, accus., Horn.
//., xiii., 172), a town of the Troad.
[PED^EUS (Uriftalof), son of Antenor, slain by
Meges in the Trojan war.]
PEDALIUM (t\T)6u?i.iov). 1. (Now Cape Ghinazi),
a promontory of Caria, on the western side 6f
the Sinus Glaucus, called also Artemisium, from
a temple of Artemis upon it. — 2. (Now Capo delta
Grega), a promontory on the eastern side of
Cyprus.
[PEDANIUS, T. 1. The first centurion of the
principes, was distinguished for his bravery in
the second Punic war, B.C. 212. — 2. PEDANIUS
SECUNDUS, praefectus urbi in the reign of Nero,
was killed by one of his own slaves.]
PEDASA (tlf/daaa : Tlijdaoevf, plur. Hijdaaecf,
Herod.), a very ancient city of Caria, was origin-
ally a chief abode of the Leleges. Alexander
assigned it to Halicarnassiis. At the time of
the Roman empire it had entirely vanished,
though its name was preserved in that of the
district around its site, namely, PEDASIS (Tirjda-
aif). Its locality is only known thus far, that
it must have stood somewhere in the triangle
formed by Miletus, Halicarnassus, and Strato-
nicea.
PEDASUS (IUjdaaof). 1. A town of Mysia, on
the Satniois, mentioned several times by Homer.
It was destroyed by the time of Strabo, who says
that it was a settlement of the Leleges on Mount
Ida. — [2. A city of Messenia, mentioned by Ho-
mer, which subsequent writers sought to identify
with Methone or Corone.]
[PEDASUS (H^6aaof), son of Bucolion and the
nymph Abarbarea, asd brother of ^Esepus, slain
by Euryalus under the walls of Troy.]
PEDIANUS, ASCONIUS. Vid. ASCONIUS.
[PEDIEA (Ueditia : now probably the ruins at
j Palea-Fiva), a place in Phocis, near the Cephi
sus, between Neon and Tritaea.]
PEDIUS. 1. Q., the great-nephew of the dic-
: tator C. Julius Caesar, being the grandson of
I Julia, Caesar's eldest sister. He served under
Caesar in Gaul as his legatus, B.C. 57. In 55
I he was a candidate for the curule aedileship with
j Cn. Plancius and others, but he lost his election.
i In the civil war he fought on Caesar's side. He
i was praetor in 48, and in that year he defeated
i and slew Milo in the neighborhood of Thurii.
In 45 he served against the Pompeian party in
Spain. In Caesar's will, Pedius was named one
of his heirs along with his two other great-neph-
ews, C. Octavianus and L. Pinarius, Octavianus
obtaining three fourths of the property, and the
remaining one fourth being divided between
Pinarius and Pedius : the latter resigned his
share of the inheritance to Octavianus. After
PEDNELISSUS.
the tall of the consuls Hirtius and Pansa, at
the battle of Mutina, in April, 43, Octavianus
marched upon Rome at the head of an army,
and in the month of August he was elected con-
sul along with Pedius. The latter forthwith pro-
posed a law, known by the name of the Lex Pe-
dia, by which all the murderers of Julius Caesar
were punished with aqua: et ignis interdictio.
Pedius was left in charge of the city, while Oc-
tavianus marched into the north of Italy. He
died toward the end of the year, shortly after the
news of the proscription had reached Rome. —
[2. Q , grandson of No. 1, was dumb from his
birth. He was instructed in painting by the di-
rection of his kinsman Messala, with the sanc-
tion of Augustus, and attained to considerable
excellence in the art, but died while still a
youth.] — 3. SEXTUS, a Roman jurist, frequently
cited by Paulus and Ulpian, lived before the time
of Hadrian.
PEDNELISSUS (Uedvtjhtaoof), a city in the in-
terior of Pisidia, and apparently on the Euryme-
don, above Aspendus and Selge. It formed an
independent state, but was almost constantly at
war with Selge. Mr. Fellowes supposes its site
to be marked by the ruins of the Roman period
near Bolkas-Koi, on the eastern bank of the Eu-
rymedon.
PEDO ALBINOVANUS. Vid. ALBINOVANUS.
PEDCC^EUS, SEX. 1. Propraetor in Sicily, B.C.
~?» and 75, in the latter of which years Cicero
served under him as quaestor. — 2. Son of the
preceding, and an intimate friend of Atticus and
Cicero. In the civil war Peducaeus sided with
Caesar, by whom he was appointed in 48 to the
government of Sardinia. In 39 he was proprae-
tor in Spain.
PEDUM (Pedanus : now Gallicano), an ancient
town of Latium, on the Via Lavicana, which fell
into decay at an early period.
PEG^E. Vid. PAG.*:.
PEGASIS (Hriyaaif), i. e., sprung from Pegasus,
was applied to the fountain Hippocrene, which
was called forth by the hoof of Pegasus. The
Muses are also called Pegasides, because the
fountain Hippocrene was sacred to them.
PEGASUS (ilqyaaotf. 1. The celebrated winged
horse, whose origin is thus related : When Per-
seus struck off the head of Medusa, with whom
Neptune (Poseidon) had had intercourse in the
form of a horse or a bird, there sprang from her
Chrysaor and the horse Pegasus. The latter
received this name because he was believed to
have made his appearance near the sources
(ffjjyat) of Oceanus. He ascended to the seats
of the immortals, and afterward lived in the
palace of Jupiter (Zeus), for whom he carried
tnunder and lightning. According to this view,
which is apparently the most ancient, Pegasus
was the thundering horse of Jupiter (Zeus) ;
but later writers describe him as the horse of
Eos (Aurora), and place him among the stare.
Pegasus also acts a prominent part in the com-
bat of Bellerophon against the Chimaera. In
order to kill the Chimaera, it was necessary for
Bellerophon to obtain possession of Pegasus.
For thia purpose the soothsayer Polyidus at
Corinth advised him to spend a night in the tem-
ple of Minerva (Athena). As Bellerophon was
asleep in the temple, the goddess appeared to
him in a dream, commanding him to sacrifice to
PEI AGONIA.
Neptune (Poseidon), and gave him a golden
bridle. When he awoke he found the bridle,
offered the sacrifice, and caught Pegasus while
he was drinking at the well Pirene. According
to some, Minerva (Athena) herself tamed and
bridled Pegasus, and surrendered him to Bel-
lerophon. After he had conquered the Chimera,
he endeavored to rise up to heaven upon his
winged horse, but fell down upon the earth
Vid. BELLEROPHON. Pegasus was also regarded
as the horse of the Muses, and in this connection
is more celebrated in modern times than in an-
tiquity ; for with the ancients he had no con-
nection with the Muses, except producing with
his hoof the inspiring fountain Hippocrene. The
story about this fountain runs as follows : When
the nine Muses engaged in a contest with the
nine daughters of Pierus on Mount Helicon, all
became darkness when the daughters of Pierus
began to sing ; whereas, during the song of the
Muses, heaven, the sea, and all the rivers stood
still to listen, and Helicon rose heavenward
with delight, until Pegasus, on the advice of
Neptune (Poseidon), stopped its ascent by kick-
ing it with his hoof. From this kick there arose
Hippocrene, the inspiring well of the Muses, on
Mount Helicon, which, for this reason, Persius
calls fans caballinus. Others, again, relate that
Pegasus caused the well to gush forth because
he was thirsty. Pegasus is often seen repre-
sented in ancient works of art along with Mi-
nerva (Athena) and Bellerophon. — 2. A Roman
jurist, one of the followers or pupils of Procu-
lus, and praefectus urbi under Domitian (Juv.,
iv., 76). The Senatusconsultum Pegasianura,
which was passed in the time of Vespasian,
when Pegasus was consul suffectus with Pusio,
probably took its name from him.
[PEIR^EEUS (Hecpatevc;). Vid. PIR.SCS.]
PEISO LACUS. Vid. PELSO LACUS.
PELAGIUS, probably a native of Britain, cele
brated as the propagator of those heretical opin
ions which have derived their name from him,
and which were opposed with great energy by
his contemporaries, Augustine and Jerome. He
first appears in history about the beginning of
the fifth century, when we find him residing at
Rome. In the year 409 or 410, when Alaric was
threatening the metropolis, Pelagius, accom-
panied by his disciple and ardent admirer Coeles-
tius, passed over to Sicily, from thence pro-
ceeded to Africa, and, leaving Ccelestius at
Carthage, sailed for Palestine. The fame ol
his sanctity had preceded him, for upon his ar-
rival he was received with great warmth by
Jerome and many other distinguished fathers
of the Church. Soon afterward the opinions Oi
Pelagius were denounced as heretical ; and, in
A.D. 417, Pelagius and Ccelestius were anathe
matieed by Pope Innocentius. A very few onlj
of the numerous treatises of Pelagius have de-
scended to us. They are printed with the works
of Jerome.
[PELAGON (He^uyuv). 1. A Pylian warrior,
served in the Trojan war under Nestor. — 2. A
Lycian warrior in the -train of Sarpedon. — 3. A
Phocian, son of Amphidamas : from him Cad-
mus bought the cow which guided him to
Thebes.]
PELAGONIA (TltXayovia : Ue^a-yovtf, pi). 1. A
district in Macedonia. The Pelagones were an
617
PELARGE.
ancient people, probably of Pelasgic origin, and
seem originally to have inhabited the Valley of
the Axius, since Homer calls Pelagon a son of
Axius. The Pelagones afterward migrated
westward to the Erigon, the country around
which received the name of Pelagon ia, which
thus lay south of Paeonia. The chief town of
this district was also called Pelagonia (now Vi-
tolia or Monastir), which was under the Romans
the capital of the fourth division of Macedonia.
It was situated on the Via Egnatia, not far from
the narrow passes leading into Illyria. — 2. A
district in Thessaly, called the Pelagonian Tripo-
lis, because it consisted of the three towns of
Azdrus, Pythium, and Doliche. It was situated
west of Olympus, in the upper valley of the
Titaresius, and belonged to Perrhaebia, whence
these three towns are sometimes called the
Perrhsebian Tripolis. Some of the Macedonian
Pelagonians, who had been driven out of their
homes by the Paeonians, migrated into this part
uf Thessaly, which was originally inhabited by
Dorians.
[PELARGE (Ue^ap-y^), daughter of Potneus,
wife of Isthmiades, was instrumental in estab-
lishing the Cabiri- worship in Bceotia, and hence
became herself an object of worship.]
PELASGI (Ue^aa^oi), the earliest inhabitants
of Greece, who established the worship of the
Dodonaean Zeus (Jupiter), Hephaestus (Vulcan),
the Cabiri, and other divinities that belong to the
earliest inhabitants of the country. They claim-
ed descent from a mythical hero, Pelasgus, of
whom we have different accounts in the differ-
ent parts of Greece inhabited by Pelasgians.
The nation was widely spread over Greece and
the islands of the Grecian archipelago, and the
name of Pelasgia was given at one time to
Greece. One of the most ancient traditions
represented Pelasgus as a descendant of Pho-
roneus, king of Argos ; and it seems to have
been generally believed by the Greeks that the
Pelasgi spread from Argos to the other coun-
tries of Greece. Arcadia, Attica, Epirus, and
Thessaly were, in addition to Argos, some of the
principal seats of the Pelasgi. They were also
found on the coasts of Asia Minor, and, accord-
ing to some writers, in Italy as well. Of the
language, habits, and civilization of this people,
we possess no certain knowledge. Herodotus
says they spoke a. barbarous language, that is, a
language not Greek ; but from the facility with
which the Greek and Pelasgic languages coa-
lesced in all parts of Greece, and from the fact
that the Athenians and Arcadians are said to
have been of pure Pelasgic origin, it is probable
that the two languages had a close affinity. The
Pelasgi are further said to have been an agri-
cultural people, and to have possessed a consid-
erable knowledge of the useful arts. The.most
ancient architectural remains of Greece, such
as the treasury or tomb of Atreus at Mycenae,
are ascribed to the Pelasgians, and are cited as
specimens of Pelasgian architecture, though
there is no positive authority for these state-
ments.
PELASGIA (Uefauryia), an ancient name of the
islands of Delos and Lesbos, referring, of course,
to their having been early seats of the Pelasgi-
ans.
PELASGIOTIS (Ue^aa-yiurif ), a district in Thes-
6'8
PELEUS.
saly, between Hestiaeotis and Magnesia. Vtd
THESSALIA.
PELASGUS. Vtd. PELASGI.
PELENDONES, a Celtiberian people in Hispania
Tarraconensis, between the sources of the Du-
rius and the Iberus.
PELETHRONIUM (U&eBpdviov), a mountainous
district in Thessaly, part of Mount Pelion, where
the Lapithae dwelt, and which is said to have de-
rived its name from Pelethronius, king of the
Lapithse, who invented the use of the bridle and
the saddle.
PELEUS (Tlr/Mf), son of ^Eacus and Endeis,
was king of the Myrmidons at Phthia in Thes-
saly. He was a brother of Telamon, and step-
brother of Phocus, the son of ^Eacus, by the
Nereid Psamathe. Peleus and Telamon re-
solved to get rid of Phocus, because he ex-
celled them in their military games, and Tela-
mon, or, according to others, Peleus, murdered
their step-brother. The two brothers concealed
their crime by removing the body of Phocus,
but were nevertheless found out, and expelled
by ^Eacus from ^Egina. Peleus went to Phthia
in Thessaly, where he was purified from the
murder by Eurytion, the son of Actor, married
his daughter Antigone, and received with her
a third of Eurytion's kingdom. Others relate
that he went to Ceyx at Trachis ; and, as he
had come to Thessaly without companions, he
prayed to Jupiter (Zeus) for an army ; and the
god, to please Peleus, metamorphosed the ants
(fivpfirjKef) into men, who were accordingly call-
ed Myrmidons. Peleus accompanied Eurytion
to the Calydonian hunt, and involuntarily killed
him with his spear, in consequence of which he
fled from Phthia to lolcus, where he was again
purified by Acastus, the king of the place. While
residing at lolcus, Astydamia, the wife of Acas-
tus, fell in love with him ; but, as her proposals
were rejected by Peleus, she accused him to
her husband of having attempted her virtue.
Acastus, unwilling to stain his hand with the
blood of the man whom he had hospitably re-
ceived, and whom he had purified from his guilt,
took him to Mount Pelion, where they hunted
wild beasts ; and when Peleus, overcome with
fatigue, had fallen asleep, Acastus left him
alone, and concealed his sword, that he might
be destroyed by the wild beasts. When Peleus
awoke and sought his sword, he was attacked
by the Centaurs, but was saved by Chiron, who
also restored to him his sword. There are
some modifications of this account in other writ-
ers : instead of Astydamia, some mention Hip-
polyte, the daughter of Cretheus ; and others
relate that after Acastus had concealed the
sword of Peleus, Chiron or Mercury (Hermes)
brought him another, which had been made by
Vulcan (Hephaestus). While on Mount Pelion
Peleus married the Nereid Thetis, by whom he
became the father of Achilles, though some re-
garded this Thetis as different from the marine
divinity, and called her a daughter of Chiron.
The gods took part in the marriage solemnity ;
Chiron presented Peleus with a lance, Neptune
(Poseidon) with the immortal horses, Balius
and Xanthus, and the other gods with arms.
Eris or Strife was the only goddess who was
not invited to the nuptials, and she revenged
herself by throwing an apple among the guests,
PELIADES.
with the inscription " To the fairest." Vid. PAR-
IS. Homer mentions Achilles as the only son
of Peleus and Thetis, but later writers state
that she had already destroyed by fire six chil-
dren, of whom she was the mother by Peleus,
and that, as she attempted to make away with
Achilles, her seventh child, she was prevented
by Peleus. After this, Peleus, who is also men-
tioned among the Argonauts, in conjunction
with Jason and the Dioscuri, besieged Acastus
and lolcus, slew Astydamia, and over the scat-
tered limbs of her body led his warriors into
the city. The flocks of Peleus were at one
time worried by a wolf, which Psamathe had
seat to avenge the murder of her son Phocus,
Jut she herself afterward, on the request of
Thetis, turned the animal into stone. Peleus,
w'ho had in former times joined Hercules in his
i expedition against Troy, was foo old to accom-
pany his son Achilles against that city : he re-
mained at home, and survived the death of his
son.
PELIADES (Ile/udJef), the daughters of Pelias.
Vid. PELIAS.
PELIAS (HeMaf). I. Son of Neptune (Poseidon)
and Tyro, a daughter of Salmoneus. Neptune
(Poseidon) once visited Tyro in the form of the
river-god Enipeus, with whom she was in love,
and she became by him the mother of Pelias and
Neleus. To conceal her shame, their mother
exposed the two boys, but they were found and
reared by some countrymen. They subsequent-
ly learned their parentage ; and, after the death
of Cretheus, king of lolcos, who had married
their mother, they seized the throne of lolcos,
to the exclusion of /Eson, the son of Cretheus
and Tyro. Pelias soon afterward expelled his
own brother Neleus, and thus became sole ruler
of lolcos. After Pelias had long reigned over
lolcos, Jason, the son of ^Eson, came to lolcos
and claimed the kingdom as his right. In order
to get rid of him, Pelias sent him to Colchis to
fetch the golden fleece. Hence arose the cele-
brated expedition of the Argonauts. After the
return of Jason, Pelias was cut to pieces and
boiled by his own daughters (the Peliades), who
had been told by Medea that in this manner they
might restore their father to vigor and youth.
His son Acastus held funeral games in his honor
at lolcus, and expelled Jason and Medea from
the country. For details, xid. JASON, MEDEA,
ARGONAUTS. The names of several of the
daughters of Pelias are recorded. The most
celebrated of them was Alcestis, the wife of
Admetus, who is therefore called by Ovid Pclia
gener. — [2. A Trojan, wounded by Ulysses in
the Trojan war ; he survived the destruction
of the city, and accompanied .Eneas to Italy.]
PELIDES (Tl^eidrjf, Utf.eiuv), a patronymic
from Peleus, generally given to his son Achilles,
more rarely to his grandson Neoptolemus.
PELIGNI, a brave and warlike people of Sabine
origin in central Italy, bounded southeast by the
Marsi, north by the Marrucini, south by Sam-
nium and the Frentani, and east by the Fren-
tani likewise. The climate of their country
was cold llor., Carm., in., 19, 8) ; but it pro-
duced a considerable quantity of flax, and was
celebrated for its honey. The Peligni, like their
neighbors, the Marsi, were regarded as magi-
cians. Their principal towns were COPFINIDM
PELLA,
and SULMO. They offered a brave resistance
to the Romans, but concluded a peace with the
republic along with their neighbors the Marsi,
Marrucini, and Frentani, in B C.304. They took
an active part in the Social war (90, 89), and
their chief town Corfinium was destined by the
allies to be the new capital of Italy in place
of Rome. They were subdued by Pompeius
Str&bo, after which time they are rarely men-
tioned.
PELIN^US MONS (TO H&ivaiov opoc, or Ile/MT/-
valov : now Mount Elias), the highest mountain
of the island of Chios, a little north of the city
of Chios, with a celebrated temple of Zeif Tlehi-
valoe.
PEHKNA, or more commonly PELINN/EUM (He-
Aivvn, Hehivvaiov : now Gardhiki), a town of
Thessaly in Hestiaeotis, on the left bank of the
Peneus, was taken by the Romans in their war
with Antiochus.
PELIOW, more rarely PELIOS (TO HtjAiov opof :
now Plessidhi or Zagora), a lofty range of mount-
ains in Thessaly, in the district of Magnesia,
was situated between the Lake Boebeis and the
Pagasaean Gulf, and formed the promontories
of Sepias and ^Eantium. Its sides were cover-
ed with wood, and on its summit was a temple
of Jupiter (Zeus) Actaeus, where the cold was
so severe that the persons who went in pro-
cession to this temple once a year wore thick
skins to protect themselves. Mount Pelion was
celebrated in mythology. The giants in their
war with the gods are said to have attempted
to heap Ossa and Olympus on Pelion, or Pelion
and Ossa on Olympus, in order to scale heaven.
Near the summit of this mountain was the cave
of the Centaur Chiron, whose residence was
probably placed here on account of the number
of the medicinal plants which grew upon the
mountain, since he was celebrated for his skill
in medicine. On Pelion also the timber was
felled with which the ship Argo was built,
whence Ovid applies the term Pelias arbor to
tWs ship.
PELLA (IleA/la : HeMaios, Pellajus). 1. (Now
Alaklisi), an ancient town of Macedonia, in the
district Bottiaea, was situated upon a hill, and
upon a lake formed by the River Lydias, one
hundred and twenty stadia from its mouth. It
continued to be a place of small importance till
the time of Philip, who made it his residence
and the capital of the Macedonian monarchy,
and adorned it with many public buildings. It
is frequently mentioned by subsequent writers
on account of its being the birth-place of Alex-
ander the Great. It was the capital of one of
the four districts into which the Romans di-
vided Macedonia (aid. p. 464, a), and was sub-
sequently made a Roman colony under the name
of Col. Jul. Aug. Pclla.—2. (Now El-Bujeh ?),
the southernmost of the ten cities which com-
posed the Decapolis in Peraea, that is, in Pales-
tine east of the Jordan, stood five Roman miles
southeast of Scythopolis, and was also called
BovTtf. It was taken by Antiochus the Great
in the wars between Syria and Egypt, and was
held by a Macedonian colony till it was de-
stroyed by Alexander Jannaeus on account of
the refusal of its inhabitants to embrace the
Jewish religion. It was restored and given
back to its old 'inhabitants by Porapey. It was
619
PELLJEUS PAGUS.
the place of refuge of the Christians who fled
from Jerusalem before its capture by the Ro-
mans The exact site of Pella is very uncer-
tain. — 3. A city of Syria on the Orontes, for-
merly called Pharnace, was named Pella by the
Macedonians, and afterward AI-AMKA (No. 1). —
4. In Phrygia. Vid. PELTJE.
PELL^US PAGUS was the name given by Al-
exander, after Pella in Macedonia, to the dis-
trict of Susiana about the mouths of the Tigris ;
in which he built the city of Alexandrea, after-
ward called Charax.
PELLANA. Vid. PELLENE, No. 2.
PELLENE (UE^^vij, Dor. HeMdva : HeMriv-
evs ). 1 . A city in Achaia, bordering on Sicyonia,
the most easterly of the twelve Achaean cities,
was situated on a hill sixty stadia from the city,
and was strongly fortified. Its port-town was
Aristonautae. The ancients derived its name
from the giant Pallas, or from the Argive Pel-
len, the son of Phorbas. It is mentioned in Ho-
mer ; and the inhabitants of Scione, in the pen-
insula of Pallene, in Macedonia, professed to be
descended from the Pellenaeans in Achaia, who
were shipwrecked on the Macedonian coast on
their return from Troy. In the Peloponnesian
war Pellene sided with Sparta. In the later
wars of Greece between the Achaean and^Eto-
lian leagues, the town was several times taken
by the contending parties. Between Pellene
and ^Egae there was a smaller town of the same
name, where the celebrated Pellenian cloaks
(HMt.riviaK.al ^/tatvat) were made, which were
given as prizes to the victors in the games at
this place. — 2. Usually called PELLANA, a town
in Laconia, on the Eurotas, about fifty stadia
iiorthwest of Sparta, belonging to the Spartan
Tripolis.
PELODES (Jl^udrjf Tufifiv, in App. HaMeif :
now Armyro), a port-town belonging to Buthro-
tum in Epirus, and on a bay which probably bore
the same name.
PELOPEA or PELOPIA (HeMireia), daughter of
Thyestes, dwelt at Sicyon, where her father of-
fered her violence, without knowing that she
was his daughter. While pregnant by her fa-
ther, she married her uncle Atreus. Shortly
afterward she bore a son ^Egisthus, who event-
ually murdered Atreus. For details, md.
(Hehoiridai), descendants of Pe-
lops, e. g., Theseus (Plut.), Tantalus, Atreus(Pe-
lopeius, Grid), Thyestes, Agamemnon (Proper t.),
Hermione and Iphigenia (Pelopeia virgo, Ovid),
Orestes (Lucaw.).]
PELOPIDAS (Ile^oirldaf), the Theban general
and statesman, son of Hippoclus, was descend-
ed from a noble family, and inherited a large es-
tate, of which he made a liberal use. He lived
always in the closest friendship with Epami-
nondas, to whose simple frugality, as he could
not persuade him to share his riches, he is said
to have assimilated his own mode of life. He
took a leading part in expelling the Spartans
from Thebes, B.C. 379 ; and from this time
until his death there was not a year in which
he was not intrusted with some important com-
mand. In 371 he was one of the Theban com-
manders at the battle of Leuctra, so fatal to the
Lacedaemonians, and joined Epaminondas in
urging the expediency of immediate action. In
620
PELOPONNESUS.
369 he was also one of the generals in the first
invasion of Peloponnesus by the Thebans. Re-
specting his accusation on his return from this
campaign, vid. p. 281, b. In 368 Pelopidas was
sent again intoThessaly, on two separate occa-
sions, in consequence of complaints against Al-
exander of Pherae. On his first expedition Al-
exander of Pherae sought safety in flight ; and
Pelopidas advanced into Macedonia to arbitrate
between Alexander II. and Ptolemy of Alorus.
Among the hostages whom he took with him
from Macedonia was the famous Philip, the fa-
ther of Alexander the Great. On his second
visit to Thessaly, Pelopidas went simply as an
ambassador, not expecting any opposition, and
unprovided with a military force. He was seiz-
ed by Alexander of Pheras, and was kept in con-
finement at Pher# till his liberation in '367 by a
Theban force under Epaminondas. In the same
year in which he was released he was sent as
ambassador to Susa, to counteract the Lacedae-
monian and Athenian negotiations at the Per-
sian court. In 364 the Thessalian towns again
applied to Thebes for protection against Alex-
ander, and Pelopidas was appointed to aid them.
His forces, however, were dismayed by an
eclipse of the sun (June 13), and, therefore,
leaving them behind, he took with him into
Thessaly only three hundred horse. On his
arrival at Pharsalus he collected a force which
he deemed sufficient, and marched against Al-
exander, treating lightly the great disparity of
numbers, and remarking that it was better as it
was, since there would be more for him to con-
quer. At Cynoscephalae a battle ensued, ii,
which Pelopidas drove the enemy from their
ground, but he himself was slain as, burning
with resentment, he pressed rashly forward to
attack Alexander in person. The Thebans and
Thessalians made great lamentations for his
death, and the latter, having earnestly request-
ed leave to bury him, celebrated his funeral with
extraordinary splendor.
[PELOPIS INSULJE, nine islands on the coast
of Argolis, eastward of Methana, between ^Egi-
na and Calauria.]
PELOPONNESUS (rj He^oTrovvijaof : now Morea"),
the southern part of Greece or the peninsula,
which was connected with Hellas proper by the
Isthmus of Corinth. It is said to have derived
its name Peloponnesus, or the " Island of Pe-
lops," from the mythical Pelops. Vid. PELOPS.
This name does not occur in Homer. In his
time the peninsula was sometimes called Apia,
from Apis, son of Phoroneus, king of Argos, and
sometimes Argos ; which names were given to
it on account of Argos being the chief power in
Peloponnesus at that period. Peloponnesus
was bounded on the north by the Corinthian
Gulf, on the west by the Ionian or Sicilian Sea,
on the south by the Libyan, and on the west by
the Cretan and Myrtoan seas. On the east and
south there are three great gulfs, the Argolic,
Laconian, and Messenian. The ancients com-
pared the shape of the country to the leaf of a
plane-tree ; and its modern name, the Morea (6
Mupe'of), which first occurs in the twelfth cen-
tury of the Christian era, was given it on ac-
count of its resemblance to a mulberry-leaf.
Peloponnesus was divided into various provin-
ces, all of which were bounded on one side by
PELOPS.
the sea, with the exception of ARCADIA, which
was in the centre of the country. These prov-
inces, besides ARCADIA, were ACHAIA in the
north, ELIS in the west, MESSENIA in the west
and south, LACONIA in the south and east, [AR-
OOLIS in the east,] and CORINTHIA in the east
and north. An account of the geography of the
peninsula is given under these names. The
area of Peloponnesus is computed to be seven
thousand seven hundred and seventy-nine En- j
glish miles, and it probably contained a popu- j
lation of upward of a million in the flourishing
period of Greek history. Peloponnesus was
originally inhabited by Pelasgians. Subsequent-
ly the Achaeans, who belonged to the ^Eolic
race, settled in the eastern and southern parts
of the peninsula, in Argolis, Lacohia, and Mes-
senia ; and the lonians in the northern part, in
Achaia ; while the remains of the original in-
habitants of the country, the Pelasgians, col-
lected chiefly in the central part, in Arcadia.
Eighty years after the Trojan war, according to
mythical chronology, the Dorians, under the
conduct of the Heraclidae, invaded and conquer-
ed Peloponnesus and established Doric states
in Argolis, Laconia, and Messenia, from whence
they extended their power over Corinth, Sic-
yon, and Megara. Part of the Achaean popula-
tion remained in these provinces as tributary
subjects to the Dorians, under the name of Peri-
ceci, while others of the Achaeans passed over
to the north of Peloponnesus, expelled the lo-
nians, and settled in this part of the country,
which was called after them Achaia. The ^Eto-
lians, who had invaded Peloponnesus along with
the Dorians, settled in Elis and became inter-
mingled with the original inhabitants. The
peninsula remained under Doric influence dur-
ing the most important period of Greek history,
and opposed to the great Ionic city of Athens.
After the conquest of Messenia by the Spartans,
it was under the supremacy of Sparta till the
overthrow of the power of the latter by the
Thebans at the battle of Leuctra, B.C. 371.
PELOPS (IIeAoV>), grandson of Jupiter (Zeus),
son of Tantalus and Dione, the daughter of
Atlas. Some writers call his mother Euryanassa
or Clytia. He was married to Hippodamia, by
whom he became the father of Atreus, Thyes-
tes, Dias, Cynosurus, Corinthius, Hippalmus
(Hippalcmus or Hippalcimus), Hippasus, Cleon,
Arglus, Alcathous, JEl'ms, Pittheus, Trcezen,
Nicippe, and Lysidice. By Axioche or the
nymph Danais he is said to have been the father
of Chrysippus. Pelops was king of Pisa in Elis,
and from him the great southern peninsula of
Greece was believed to have derived its name
Peloponnesus. According to a tradition, which
became very general in later times, Pelops was
• a Phrygian, who was expelled by Ilus from
Phrygia (hence called by Ovid, Met., viii., 622,
Pelopela area), and thereupon migrated with his
great wealth to Pisa. Others describe him as
a Paphlagonian, and call the Paphlagonians
themselves IleAoTnyiot. Others, again, represent
him as a native of Greece ; and there can be
little doubt that in the earliest traditions Pelops
was described as a native of Greece and not as
a foreign immigrant ; and in them he is called
the tamer of horses and the favorite of Neptune
fPoseidon). The legends about Pelops consist
PELOPS.
mainly of the story of his being cut to pieces
and boiled, of his contest with CEnomaus and
Hippodamia, and of his relation to his sons ; to
which we may add the honors paid to his re-
mains. 1. Pelops cut to pieces and boiled (Kpeovp-
•yia IlsAoTrof). Tantalus, the favorite of the
gods, once invited them to a repast, and on that
occasion killed his own son, and having boiled
him, set the flesh before them that they might
eat it. But the immortal gods, knowing what
it was, did not touch it ; Ceres (Demeter) alone,
being absorbed by grief for her lost daughter,
consumed the shoulder of Pelops. Hereupon
the gods ordered Mercury (Hermes) to put the
limbs of Pelops into a caldron, and thereby
restore him to life. When the process was
over, Clotho took him out of the caldron, and
as the shoulder consumed by Ceres (Demeter)
was wanting, the goddess supplied its place by
one made of ivory ; his descendants (the Pelo-
pidae), as a mark of their origin, were believed
to have one shoulder as white as ivory. — 2. Con-
test with CEnomaus and Hippodamia. As an or-
acle had declared to CEnomaus that he should
be killed by his son-in-law, he refused 'giving
his fair daughter Hippodamia in marriage to any
one. But since many suitors appeared, CEno-
maus declared that he would bestaw her hand
upon the man who should conquer him in the
chariot-race, but that he should kill all who
were defeated by him. Among other suitors
Pelops also presented himself, but when he saw
the heads of his conquered predecessors stuck
up above the door of CEnomaus, he was seized
with fear, and endeavored to gain the favor ol
Myrtilus, the charioteer of CEnomaus, promis
ing him half the kingdom if he would assist him
in conquering his master. Myrtilus agreed, and
left out the linen-pins of the chariot of CEnoma-
us. In the race the chariot of CEnomaus broke
down, and he was thrown out and killed. Thus
Hippodamia became the wife of Pelops. But
as Pelops had now gained his object, he was
unwilling to keep faith with Myrtilus ; and ac-
cordingly, as they were driving along a cliff, he
threw Myrtilus into the sea. As Myrtilus sank,
he cursed Pelops and his whole race. Pelops
returned with Hippodamia to Pisa in Elis, and
soon also made himself master of Olympia,
where he restored the Olympian games with
greater splendor than they had ever been cele
brated before.— 3. The sons of Pelops. Chrysip-
pus was the favorite of his father, and was, in
consequence, envied by his brothers. The two
eldest among them, Atreus and Thyestes, with
the connivance of Hippodamia, accordingly mur-
dered Chrysippus, and threw his body into a
well. Pelops, who suspected his sons of the
murder, expelled them from the country. Hip-
podamia, dreading the anger of her husband, lied
to Midea in Argolis, from whence her remains
were afterward conveyed by Pelops to Olympia.
Pelops, after his death, was honored at Olympia
above all other heroes. His tomb, with an iron
sarcophagus, existed on the banks of the Alplie-
us, not far from the temple of Diana (Artemis),
near Pisa. The spot on which his sanctuary
(IleWn-tov) stood in the Altis was said to have
been, dedicated by Hercules, who also offered
to him the first sacrifices. The magistrates of
the Eleans likewise offered to him there an an-
621
PELORIS.
nual sacrifice, consisting of a black ram, with
special ceremonies. The name of Pelops was
so celebrated that it was constantly used by the
poets in connection with his descendants and
the cities they inhabited. Hence we find Atreus,
the son 01 Pelops, called Pelopclus Atreus, and
Agamemnon, the grandson or great-grandson
of Atreus, called Pdopelus Agamemnon. In the
same way, Iphigenia, the daughter of Agamem-
non, and Hermione, the wife of Menelaus, are
each called by Ovid Pelopela virgo. Virgil (Mn.,
ii., 193) uses the phrase Pelopla mania to sig-
nify the cities in Peloponnesus which Pelops
and his descendants ruled over ; and, in like
manner, Mycenae is called by Ovid Pdopelades
MyceneR.
PELORIS, PELORIAS, or PELORUS (Tlehupif, He-
Tiupids, n&upoc : now Cape Faro), the northeast-
ern point of Sicily, was northeast of Messana, on
the Fretum Siculum, and one of the three prom-
ontories which formed the triangular figure of
the island. According to the usual story, it de-
rived its name from Pelorus, the pilot of Hanni-
bal's ship, who was buried here after being kill-
ed by Hannibal in a fit of anger ; but the name
was more ancient than Hannibal's time, being
mentioned by Thucydides. On the promontory
there was a temple of Neptune (Poseidon), and
a tower, probably a light-house, from which the
modern name of the Cape (Faro) appears to have
come.
PELORUS (U&upof: now probably Lori or Lu-
ri), a river of Iberia in Asia, appears to have
been a southern tributary of the Cyrus (now
Kour).
PELSO or PEISO (now Plaltensee), a great lake
in Pannonia, the waters of which were con-
ducted into the Danube by the Emperor Galeri-
as, who thus gained a great quantity of fertile
land for his newly- formed province of Valeria.
PELT^E (UeTiTai : Ue^Tijvdf), an ancient and
flourishing city of Asia Minor, in the north of
Phrygia, ten parasangs from Celaenae (Xenoph.),
and no doubt the same place as the PELLA of the
Roman writers, twenty-six Roman miles north
or northeast of Apamea Cibotus, to the conven-
tus of which it belonged. The surrounding dis-
trict is called by Strabo TO UE^T^VOV irediov. Its
site is uncertain. Some identify it with the
ruins eight miles south ofSandakli ; others, with
those near Ishekli.
PELTUINUM (Peltuinas, -atis : now Monte Bel-
la), a town of the Vestini in Central Italy.
PELUSIUM (Hqhovoiov : Egypt. Peremoun or
Peromi ; in the Old Testament, Sin : all these
names are derived from nouns meaning mud:
IlijZovaiuTrjs ; Pelusiota : ruins at Tineh), also
called ABARIS in early times, a celebrated city
of Lower Egypt, stood on the eastern side of the
easternmost mouth of the Nile, which was call-
ed after it the Pelusiac mouth, twenty stadia
(two geographical miles) from the sea, in the
midst of morasses, from which it obtained its
name. As the key of Egypt on the northeast,
and the frontier city toward Syria and Arabia,
it was strongly fortified, and was the scene of
many battles and sieges in the wars of Egypt
with Assyria, Persia, Syria, and Rome, from the
defeat of Sennacherib near it by Sethon down
to its capture by Octavianus after the battle of
Actium. In later times it was the capital of
622
PENELOPL.
the district of Augustamnica. It was the birth
place of the geographer Claudius Ptolemjeus.
PENATES, the household gods of the Romans,
both those of a private family and of the state,
as the great family of citizens. Hence we have
to distinguish between private and public Pena-
tes. The name is connected with penus, and
the images of those gods were kept in the pene-
tralia, or the central part of the house. The
Lares were included among the Penates ; both
names, in fact, are often used synonymously.
The Lares, however, though included in the
Penates, were not the only Penates ; foi each
family had usually no more than one Lar, where-
as the Penates are always spoken of in the plu-
ral. Since Jupiter and Juno were regarded as
the protectors of happiness and peace in the
family, these divinities were worshipped as Pe-
nates. Vesta was also reckoned among the Pe-
nates ; for each hearth, being the symbol of do-
mestic union, had its Vesta. All other Penates,
both public and private, seem to have consisted
of certain sacred relics connected' with indefi-
nite divinities, and hence Varro says that the
number and names of the Ferrates were indef-
inite. Most ancient writers believe that the
Penates of the state wete brought by ^neas
from Troy into Italy, and were preserved first at
Lavinium, afterward at Alba Longa, and finally
at Rome. At Rome they had a chapel near
the centre of the city, in a place called sub Velia
As the public Lares were worshipped in the
central part of the city and at the public hearth,
so the private Penates had their place at the
hearth of every house, and the table also was
sacred to them. On the hearth a perpetual fire
was kept up in their honor, and the tabje al-
ways contained the salt-cellar and the firstlings
of fruit for these divinities. Every meal that
was taken in the house thus resembled a sacri-
fice offered to the Penates, beginning with a
purification and ending with a libation, which
was poured either on the table or upon the
hearth. After every absence from the hearth,
the Penates were saluted like the living inhab-
itants of the house ; and whoever went abroad
prayed to the Penates and Lares for a happy re-
turn, and when he came back to his house, he
hung up his armor, staff, and the rike, by the
side of their images.
PENEIS, that is, Daphne, daughter of the riv-
er-god Peneus.
PENELEOS (Urive^euf), son of Hippalcmus and
Asterope, and one of the Argonauts. He 'vas
the father of Opheltes, and is also mentioned
among the suitors 'of Helen. He was one of
the leaders of the Boeotians in the war against
Troy, where he slew Ilioneus and Lycon, and
was wounded by Polydamas. He is said to have
been slain by Eurypylus, the son of Telephus.
PENELOPE (IL/KeAoTn/, Hevt^onr], ttijveAoTreia).
daughter of Icarius and Peribcea of Sparta, mar-
ried Ulysses, king of Ithaca. (Respecting her
marriage, vid. ICARIUS, No. 2.) By Ulysses she
had an only child, Telemachus, who was an in-
fant when her husband sailed against Troy.
During the long absence of Ulysses she was be-
leaguered by numerous and importunate suitors,
whom she deceived by declaring that she must
finish a large robe which she was making for
Laertes, her aged father-in-law, before she could
PENESTA.
make up her mind. During the da/time she
accordingly worked at the robe, and in the night
she undid the work of the day. By this means
bhe succeeded in putting off the suitors. But
at length her stratagem was betrayed by her
servants ; and when, in consequence, the faith-
ful Penelope was pressed more and more by the
impatient suitors, Ulysses at length arrived in
Ithaca, after an absence of twenty y^ars. Hav-
ing recognized her husband by several signs,
she heartily welcomed htm, and the days of her
grief and sorrow were at an end. Vid. ULYS-
SES. While Homer describes Penelope as a
most chaste and faithful wife, some later writ-
ers charge her with the very opposite vice, and
relate that by Mercury (Hermes) or by all the
suitors together she became the mother of Pan.
They add that Ulysses, on his return, repudiated
her, whereupon she went to Sparta, and thence
to Mantinea, where her tomb was shown in after
times. According to another tradition, she mar-
ried Telegonus, after he had killed his father
Ulysses.
[PENEST.S: (Hevearat), according to Stephanus
of Byzantium, aThessalian tribe, but according
to Livy, a warlike race of Grecian Illyria, in the
district Pencstia or Penestiana terra, on the bor-
ders of Thessaly and Macedonia.]
PENEUS (Ili)vei6(). 1. (Now Salambria or Sa-
lamria), the chief river of Thessaly, and one of
the most important in all Greece, rises near Alal-
comenae in Mount Lacmon, a branch of Mount
Pindus, flows first southeast and then northeast,
and after receiving many affluents, of which the
most important were the Enipeus, the Lethaeus,
and the Titaresius, forces its way through the
Vale of Tempe between Mounts Ossa and Olym-
pus into the sea. Vid. TEMPE. Asagod,Peneus
was called a son of Oceanus and Tethys. By
the Naiad Creusa he became the father of Hyp-
seus, Stilbe, and Daphne. Gyrene also is called
by some his wife, and by others his daughter,
and hence Peneus is described as the progeni-
tor of Aristaeus. — 2. (Now Gasluni), a river in
Elis, which rises on the frontiers of Arcadia,
flows by the town of Elis, and falls into the sea be-
tween the promontories Chelonatas and Ichthys.
PENIUS, a little river of Pontus, falling into
the Euxine. (Ovid, Ex Ponto, iv., 10.)
PENNINE ALPES. Vid. ALPES.
[PENNUS, JUNIUS M. 1. Praetor B.C. 172, and
obtained Nearer Spain for his province. He was
consul B.C. 167, with Q. ^Elius Paetus, and ob-
tained Pisae as his province. — 2. M. JUNIUS, son
of the preceding, was tribune of the plebs B.C.
126, in which year he brought forward a law for
expelling all strangers or foreigners (peregrini)
from Rome. This law was opposed by C. Grac-
chus, but was carried. Pennus was afterward
elected to the aedileship, but died before obtain-
ing any higher honor in the state.]
PENTAPOLIS (flfvTujroJUf), the name for any
association of five cities, was applied specific-
ally to, 1. The five chief cities of Cyrenaica in
Northern Africa, 'Gyrene, Berenice, Arsinoe,
Ptolemai's, and Apollonia, from which, under the
Ptolemies, Cyrenaica received the name of
Pentapolis, or Pentapolis Libyae, or, in the Ro-
man writers, Pentapolitana Regio. When the
name occurs alone, this is its meaning ; the
other applications of it are but rare.— 2. The
PENTRf.
five cities of the Philistines in the southwest of
Palestine, namely, Gaza, Ashdod(Azotus), Aska-
Ion, Gath, and Ekron. — 3. In the apocryphal
Book of the Wisdom of Solomon (x., 6), the name
is applied to the five " cities of the plain" of the
southern Jordan, Sodom, Gomorrha, Adama,
Zeboi'm, and Zoar, all of which (except the last,
which was spared at the intercession of Lot)
were overthrown by fire from heaven, and the
valley in which they stood was buried beneath
the waters of the Dead Sea.
PENTELEUM (HevT&eiov), a fortified place in
the north of Arcadia, near Pheneus.
PENTELICUS MONS (TO TLevrtAiKov opoc : now
Penteli), a mountain in Attica, celebrated for its
marble, which derived its name from the demus
of PentSle (UevT&r]), lying on its southern slope.
It is a -branch of Mount Parnes, from which it
runs hi a southeasterly direction between Athens
and Marathon to the coast. It is probably the
same as the mountain called Brilessus (Bpdria-
<7#f) by Thucydides and others.
PENTHESILEA (HevdeoiXtia), daughter of Mars
(Ares) and Otrera, and queen of the Amazons.
After the death of Hector she came to the assist-
ance of the Trojans, but was slain by Achilles,
who mourned over the dying queen on account
of her beauty, youth, and valor. Thersites rid-
iculed the grief of Achilles, and was, in conse-
quence, killed by the hero. Thereupon Diome-
des, a relative of Thersites, threw the body of
Penthesilea into the River Scamander ; but, ac-
cording to others, Achilles himself buried it on
the banks of the Xanthus.
PENTHEUS (IlevfleiJf), son of Echlon and Agave,
the daughter of Cadmus. He succeeded Cad-
mus as king of Thebes ; and having resisted the
introduction of the worship of Bacchus (Diony-
sus) into his kingdom, he was driven mad by the
god, his palace was hurled to the ground, and he
himself was torn to pieces by his own mother
and her two sisters, Ino and Autonoe, who, in
their Bacchic phrensy, believed him to be a wild
beast. The place where Pentheus suffered death
is said to have been Mount Cithaeron or Mount
Parnassus. It is related that Pentheus got upon
a tree for the purpose of witnessing in secret
the revelry of the Bacchic women, but on being
discovered by them was torn to pieces. Ac-
cording to a Corinthian tradition, the women
were afterward commanded by an oracle to dis-
cover that tree, and to worship it like the god
Bacchus (Dionysus); and, accordingly, out of
the tree two carved images of the god were
made. The tragic fate of Pentheus forms the
subject of the Baccha of Euripides.
[PENTHILID^E (HevdiM6ai), a noble family at
Mytilene in Lesbos, who derived their origin
from Penthilus, the son of Orestes, who was
said to have led a colony to Lesbos.] '
PENTHILUS (TlevOi\o(), son of Orestes and Eri-
gone, is said to have led a colony of ^Eolians to
Thrace. He was the father of Echelatus and
Damasias.
PENTRI, one of the most important of the
tribes in Samnium, were conquered by the Ro-
mans along with the other Samnites, and were
the only one of the Samnite tribes who remain-
ed faithful to the Romans when the rest of the
nation revolted to Hannibal in the second Punic
war. Their chief town was BOVIANUM.
623
PEOR.
PEOR, a mountain of Palestine, in the land
of Moab, only mentioned in the Pentatedch. It
was probably one of the summits of the mount-
ains called Abarim, which ran north and south
through Moabitis, along the easteni^eide of the
valley of the southern Jordan and the Dead Sea.
PEOS ARTEMIDOS (Ileof, probably corrupted
trom Sjr&jf, cave, 'Apre/u/doj- : ruins at Beni Has-
san), a city of the Heptanomis, or Middle Egypt,
on the eastern bank of the Nile, nearly opposite
to Hermopolis the Great, on the western bank.
It is remarkable as the site of the most extensive
rock-hewn catacombs in all Egypt, the walls of
which are covered with sculptures and paintings
of the greatest importance for elucidating Egyp-
tian antiquities.
PEPARETHUS (ttendpr)6o£ : Ileirap^Btof : now
Piperi), a small island in the^Egean Sea* off the
coast of Thessaly, and east of Halonesus, with
a town of the same name upon it, and two other
small places. It produced a considerable quan-
tity of wine. It is mentioned in connection
with Halonesus in the war between Philip and
the Athenians. Vid. HALONESUS.
[PEPHNOS (Ilfyvoe). 1. Acity on the west coast
of Laconia, twenty stadia from Thalamae. In
front of it lay, 2. A small island of the same
name, where, according to tradition, the Dios-
curi were born.]
PEPHREDO (HeQpqfiu). Vid. GRJEJE.
PEPUZA (H€irov£a : ruins near Besh-Shehr), a
C'ty in the west of Phrygia, of some note in ec-
clesiastical history.
PER^EA (TJ Hepaia, sc. yq or #upa, the country
on the opposite side), a general name for any dis-
trict belonging to or closely connected with a
country, from the main part of which it was
separated by a sea or river, was used specific-
ally for, 1. The part of Palestine east of the
Jordan in general, but usually, in a more re-
stricted sense, for a part of that region, namely,
the district between the Rivers Hieromax on
the north, and Arnon on the south. Respecting
its political connections with the rest of the
country, vid. PAL^ISTINA. — 2. PERJEA RHODIO-
BUM (i] irepaia TUV 'Podiuv), also called the Rho-
dian Chersonese, a district in the south of Caria,
opposite to the island of Rhodes, from Mount
Phoenix on the west, to the frontier of Lycia on
the east. This strip of coast, which was reck-
oned fifteen hundred stadia in length (by sea),
and was regarded as one of the finest spots on
the earth, was colonized by the Rhodians at an
early period, and was always in close political
connection with Rhodes even under the suc-
cessive rulers of Caria ; and, after the victory
of the Romans over Antiochus the Great, B.C.
190, it was assigned, with the whole of Carian
Doris, to the independent republic of the Rho-
dians. Vid. RHODUS. — 3. P. TENEDIORUM (TTE-
paia Teveditiv), a strip of the western coast of
Mysia, opposite to the island of Tenedos, be-
tween Cape Sigeum on the north, and Alexandrea
Troas on the south. — 4. A city on the western
coast of Mysia, near Adramyttium, one of the
colonies of the Mytilenaeans, and not improb-
ably preserving in its name that of a district
once called Peraea Mytilenaeorum ; for the peo-
ple of Mytilene are known to have had many
settlements on this coast.
[PERCENNIUS, a common soldier, w is the ring- !
624
PERDICCAS
| leader in the formidable mutiny of the Panno-
! nian legions, which broke out at the beginning
of the reign of Tiberius, A.D. 14. He was killed
by order of Drusus.]
PERCOTE (HepKu-jj, formerly HtpKuiti), accord-
ing to Strabo: now Borgas or Burgus, Turk.,
and Percale, Grk.), a very ancient city of Mysia,
between Abydos and Lampsacus, near the Hel-
lespont, on^ river called PERCATES, in a beau-
tiful situation. It is mentioned by Homer.
PERDICCAS (Tlepdiiacaf). 1. I. The founder of
the Macedonian monarchy, according to Herodo-
tus, though later writers represent Caranus as
the first king of Macedonia, and make Perdiccas
only the fourth. Vid. CARANUS. According to
Herodotus, Perdiccas and his two brothers, Gau-
anes and Aeropus, were Argives of the race of
Temenus, who settled near Mount Bermius, from
whence they subdued the rest of Macedonia.
(Herod., viii., 137, 138.) It is clear, however,
that the dominions of Perdiccas and his imme-
diate successors comprised but a very small
part of the country subsequently known under
that name. Perdiccas was succeeded by his
son Argaeus. — 2. II. King of Macedonia from
about B.C. 454 to 413, was the son and success-
or of Alexander I. Shortly before the com-
mencement of the Peloponnesian war Perdiccas
was at war with the Athenians, who sent a force
to support his brother Philip, and Derdas, a
Macedonian chieftain, against the king, while
the latter espoused the cause of Potidasa, which
had shaken off the Athenian yoke, B.C. 432. In
the following year peace was concluded be-
tween Perdiccas and the Athenians, but it did
not last long, and he was during the greater
part of his reign on hostile terms with the Athe-
nians. In 429 his dominions were invaded by
Sitalces, king of the powerful Thracian tribe of
the Odrysians, but the enemy was compelled,
by want of provisions, to return home. It was
in great part at his instigation that Brasidas in
424 set out on his celebrated expedition to Mac-
edonia and Thrace. In the following year (423),
however, a misunderstanding arose between
him and Brasidas ; in consequence of which he
abandoned the Spartan alliance, and concluded
peace with Athens. Subsequently we find him
at one time in alliance with the Spartans, and
at another time with the Athenians ; and it is
evident that he joined one or other of the bel-
ligerent parties according to the dictates of his
own interest at the moment. — 3. III. King of
Macedonia B.C. 364-359, was the second son
of Amyntas II. by his wife Eurydice. On the
assassination of his brother Alexander II. by
Ptolemy of Alorus, 367, the crown of Macedo-
nia devolved upon him by hereditary right, but
Ptolemy virtually enjoyed the sovereign power
as guardian of Perdiccas till 364, when the lat-
ter caused Ptolemy to be put to death, and took
the government into his own hands. Of the
reign of Perdiccas we have very little informa-
tion. We learn only that he was at one time
engaged in hostilities with Athens on account
of Amphipolis, and that he was distinguished
for his patronage of men of letters. He fell in
battle against the Illyrians, 359.— 4. Son of Oron-
tes, a Macedonian of the province of Orestis.
was one of the most distinguished of the generals
of Alexander the Great. He accompanied Alex
PERDIX.
ander throughout his campaigns in Asia ; and
he king on his death-bed is said to have taken
the royal signet- ring from his finger and given
it to Perdiccas. After the death of the king
(323), Perdiccas had the chief authority intrust-
ed to him under the command of the new king
Arrhidaeus, who was a mere puppet in his hands,
and he still further strengthened his power by
the assassination of his rival Meleager. Vid.
MELEAGER. The other generals of Alexander
regarded him with fear and suspicion ; and at
length his ambitious schemes induced Antipater,
Craterus, and Ptolemy to unite in a league and
declare open war against Perdiccas. Thus as-
eailed on all sides, Perdiccas determined to
leave Eumenes in Asia Minor, to make head
against their common enemies in that quarter,
while he himself marched into Egypt against
Ptolemy. He advanced without opposition as
far as Pelusium, but found the banks of the Nile
strongly fortified and guarded by Ptolemy, and
was repulsed in repeated attempts to force the
passage of the river ; in the last of which, near
Memphis, he lost great numbers of men. There-
upon his troops, who had long been discontent-
ed with Perdiccas, rose in mutiny, and put him
to death in his own tent.
PERDU (ITcpdtf), the sister of Daedalus, and
mother of Talos, or, according to others, the
sister's son of Daedalus, figu .C3 in the mytho-
logical period of Greek art, as the inventor of
various implements, chiefly for working in wood.
Perdix is sometimes confounded with Talos or
Calos, and it is best to regard the various le-
gends respecting Perdix, Talos, and Calos as
referring to one and the same person, namely,
according to the mythographers, a nephew of
Daedalus. The inventions ascribed to him are,
Uie saw, the idea of which is said to have been
suggested to him by the back-bone of a fish, or
the teeth of a serpent ; the chisel ; the com-
passes ; the potter's wheel. His skill excited
the jealousy of Daedalus, who threw him head-
long from the temple of Minerva (Athena) on
the Acropolis, but the goddess caught him in his
fall, and changed him into the bird which was
named after him, perdix, the partridge.
PEREGRINUS PBOTEUS, a cynic philosopher,
born at Parium, on the Hellespont, flourished in
the reign of the Antonines. After a youth spent
in debauchery and crimes, he visited Palestine,
where he turned Christian, and by dint of hypoc-
risy attained to some authority in the Church.
He next assumed the cynic garb, and returned
to his native town, where, to obliterate the mem-
ory of his crimes, he divided his inheritance
among the populace. He again set out on his
travels, and after visiting many places, and
adopting every method to make himself conspic-
uous, he at length resolved on publicly burning
himself at the Olympic games ; and carried his
resolution into effect in the two hundred and
thirty-sixth Olympiad, A.D. 165. Lucian, who
knew Peregrinus, and who was present at his
strange self-immolation, has left us an account
of his life.
PERENNA, ANNA. Vid. ANNA.
PERENNIS, succeeded Paternus in A.D. 183,
as sole praefect of the praetorians, and, Corn-
modus being completely sunk in debauchery and
loth, virtually ruled the empire. Having, how-
40
PERGAMON.
ever, rendered himself obnoxious to the sol-
diery, he was put to death by them in 186 or
187. Dion Cassius represents Perennis as a
man of a pure and upright life ; but the other
historians charge him with having encouraged
the emperor in all his excesses, and urged h;m
on in his career of profligacy.
[PERECJS (IlepEve), son of Elatus and Laodit,e,
brother of Stymphalus, and father of Neaera.]
PERGA (lispyrj : llep-yaiof : ruins at Murtana),
an ancient and important city of Pamphylia, lay
a little inland, northeast of Attalia, between the
Rivers Catarrhactes and Cestrus, sixty stadia
(six geographical miles) from the mouth of the
former. It was a celebrated seat of the wor-
ship of Diana (Artemis). On an eminence near
the city stood a very ancient and renowned
temple of the goddess, at which a yearly festi-
val was celebrated ; and the coins of Perga bear
images of the goddess and her temple. Under
the later Roman empire, it was the capital of
Pamphylia Secunda. It was the first place in
Asia Minor visited by the Apostle Paul on his
first missionary journey (Acts, xiii., 13 ; vid. also
xiv., 25). Splendid ruins of the city are still
visible about sixteen miles northeast of Adalia.
PERGAMA and PERGAMIA. Vid. PERGAMON.
No. 1.
PERGAMON or -UM, PEXGAMOS or -us (TO Hep-
ya/tov, i) nipyapof : the former by far the most
usual form in the classical writers, though the
latter is more common in English, probably or
account of its use in our version of the Bible.
Rev., ii., 13 ; in Latin it seldom occurs in the
nominative, but, when used, the form is Perga-
mum : Hepyaprjvof, Pergamenus. The word is
significant, connected with irvpyof, a tower ; it is
used in the plural form, -irepya^a, as a com-
mon noun by ^Eschylus, Prom., 956; Euripides,
Phan., 1098, 1176). 1. The citadel of Troy, and
used poetically for Troy itself: the poets also
use the forms PERGAMA (~<i Hep-yapa) and PER-
GAMIA (T) Hepyafiia, sc. ir62.i( ) : the king of Troy,
Laomedon, is called Htpyafiidijf, and the Ro-
mans are spoken of by Silius Italicus as " san-
guis Pergameus." — 2. (Ruins at Bergamo, or
Pergamo), a celebrated city of Asia Minor, the
capital of the kingdom of Pergamus, and after
ward of the Roman province of Asia, was situ-
ated in the district of Southern Mysia called Teu-
thrania, in one of the most beautiful and fertile
valleys in the world. It stood on the northern
bank of the River Cai'cus, at a spot where that
river receives the united waters of two small
tributaries, the Selinus, which flowed through
the city, and the Cetius, which washed its walls.
The navigable river Ca'fcus connected it with
the sea at the Ela'itic Gulf, fiom which its dis-
tance was somewhat less than twenty miles.
It was built at the foot, and on the lowest slopes,
of two steep hills, on one of which the ruins of
the acropolis are still visible, and in the plain
below are the remains of the Asclepieum and
other temples, of the stadium, the theatre, and
the amphitheatre, and of other buildings. The
origin of the city is lost in mythical traditions,
which ascribed its foundation to a colony from
Arcadia under the Heraclid Tclephus, and its
name to Pergamus, a son of Pyrrhus and An-
dromache, who made himself king of Teuthra-
nia by killing the king Arius in single combat
625
PERGAMON.
There is also a tradition that a colony of Epi-
daurians settled here under ^Esculapius (As-
olepius). At all events, it was already, in the
time of Xenophon, a very ancient cityv with a
mixed population of Teuthranians and Greeks ;
but it was not a place of much importance until
the time of the successors of Alexander. After
the defeat of Antigonus at Ipsus in 301, the
northwestern part of Asia Minor was united to
the Thracian kingdom of LYSIMACHUS, who en-
larged and beautified the city of Pergamus, and
used it as a treasury on account of its strength
as a fortress. The command of the fortress
was intrusted to PHILET^RUS, who, toward the
end of the reign of Lysimachus, revolted to Se-
leucus, king of Syria, retaining, however, the
fortress of Pergamus in his own hands ; and,
upon the death of Seleucus in 280, Philetaerus
established himself as an independent ruler.
This is the date of the commencement of the
kingdom of Pergamus, though the royal title
was only assumed by the second successor of
Philetaerus, ATTALUS I., after his great victory
over the Gauls. The successive kings of Per-
gamus were PHILET^ERCS, 280-263 ; EUMENES
I., 263-241; ATTALUS I., 241-197; EUMENES
II., 197-159 ; ATTALUS II. PHILADELPHUS, 159-
138 ; ATTALUS III. PHILOMETOR, 138-133. For
the outline of their history, vid. the articles.
The kingdom reached its greatest extent after
the defeat of Antiochus the Great by the Ro-
mans in B.C. 190, when the Romans bestowed
upon Eumenes II. the whole of Mysia, Lydia,
both Phrygias, Lycaonia, Pisidia, and Pamphylia.
ft was under the same king that Pergamus
reached the height of its splendor, and that the
celebrated library was founded, which for a long
time rivalled that of Alexandrea, and the for-
mation of which occasioned the invention of
parchment, charta Pergamena. This library was
afterward united to that of Alexandrea, having
been presented by Antony to Cleopatra. Dur-
ing its existence at Pergamus, it formed the
centre of a great school of literature, which ri-
valled that of Alexandrea. On the death of At-
talus III. in B.C. 133, the kingdom, by a bequest
in his will, passed to the Romans, who took pos-
session of it in 130 after a contest with the
usurper Aristonicus, and erected it into the prov-
ince of Asia, with the city of Pergamus for its
capital, which continued in such prosperity that
Pliny calls it "longe clarissimum Asia?." The
city was an early seat of Christianity, and is
one of the Seven Churches of Asia, to whom
the apocalyptic epistles are addressed. St. John
describes it as the scene of a persecution of
Christianity, and the seat of gross idolatry,
which had even infected the Church. The ex-
pression " where Satan's seat is" is thought by
some to refer to the worship of the serpent, as
the symbol of ^Esculapius (Asclepius), the pa-
tron god of the city. Under the Byzantine em-
perors, the capital of the province of Asia was
transferred to Ephesus, and Pergamus lost much
of its importance. Among the celebrated na-
tives of the city were the rhetorician Apollo-
dorus and the physician Galen. — 3. A very an-
cient city of Crete, the foundation of which was
ascribed to the Trojans who survived their city.
The legislator Lycurgus was said to have died
tere, and his grave was shown. The site of
626
PERIANDER.
the city is doubtful. Some place it at Ferama,
others at Platania.
PERGAMUS. Vid. PERGAMON.
PERGE. Vid. PEROA.
[PERGUS, a lake of Sicily, not far from the
walls of Enna, on the banks of which Proser-
pina (Persephone) was said to have been col-
lecting flowers when she was seized and car-
ried off by Pluto (Hades).]
PERIANDER (Utpiavdpof). 1. Son of Cypselus,
whom he succeeded as tyrant of Corinth, B.C.
625, and reigned forty years, to B.C. 585. His
rule was mild and beneficent at first, but after-
ward became oppressive. According to the
common story, this change was owing to the
advice of Thrasybulus, tyrant of Miletus, whom
Periander had consulted on the best mode of
maintaining his power, and who is said to have
taken the messenger through a corn-field, cut-
ting off as he went the tallest ears, and then to
have dismissed him without committing himself
to a verbal answer. The action, however, was
rightly interpreted by Periander, who proceeded
to rid himself of the most powerful nobles in
the state. He made his power respected abroad
as well as at home ; and besides his conquest
of Epidaurus, mentioned below, he kept Corcyra
in subjection. He was, like many of the other
Greek Jyrants, a patron of literature and philoso-
phy, and Arion and Anacharsis were in favor at
his court. He was very commonly reckoned
among the Seven Sages, though by some he
was excluded from their number, andMyson of
Chenae in Laconia was substituted in his room.
The private life of Periander was marked by
misfortune and cruelty. He married Melissa,
daughter of Procles, tyrant of Epidaurus. She
bore him two sons, Cypselus and Lycophron,
and was passionately beloved by him ; but h6
is said to have killed her by a blow during her
pregnancy, having been roused to a fit of anger
by a false accusation brought against her. His
wife's death imbittered the remainder of his
days, partly through the remorse which he felt
for the deed, partly through the alienation of
his younger son Lycophron, inexorably exasper-
ated by his mother's fate. The young man's
anger had been chiefly excited by Procles, and
Periander, in revenge, attacked Epidaurus, and,
having reduced it, took his father-in-law pris-
oner. Periander sent Lycophron to Corcyra ;
but when he was himself advanced in years, he
summoned Lycophron back to Corinth to suc-
ceed to the tyranny, seeing that Cypselus, his
elder son, was unfit to hold it, from deficiency
of understanding. Lycophron refused to return
to Corinth as long as his father was there ;
thereupon Periander offered to withdraw to
Corcyra if Lycophron would come home and
take the government. To this he assented ; but
the Corcyraeans, not wishing to have Periander
among them, put Lycophron to death. Perian
der shortly afterward died of despondency, at
the age of eighty, and after a reign of forty
years, according to Diogenes LaCrtius. He was
succeeded by a relative, Psammetichus, son of
Gordias. — 2. Tyrant of Ambracia, was contem-
porary with his more famous namesake of Coi
inth, to whom he was also related, being the
son of Gorgus, who was son or brother to Cyp
selus. Periander was deposed by the people
PERIBCEA.
probably after the death of the Corinthian tyrant
'585).
PERIBCEA (UepiSota). 1. Wife of Icarius, and
mother of Penelope. Vid. ICARIUS, No. 2. —
2. Daughter of Alcathous, and wife of Tela-
mon, by whom she. became the mother of Ajax
and Teucer. Some writers call her Eribcea. —
3. Daughter of Hipponous, and wife of CEneus,
by whom she became the mother of Tydeus.
Vid. CENEus.-r-4. Wife of King Polybus of Cor-
inth.— [5. Daughter of Acesamenus, mother by
Axius of Pelagon. — 6. Daughter ofEurymedon,
mother of Nausithous by Neptune (Poseidon).]
PERICLES (flfpf«/l^f). 1. The greatest of
Athenian statesmen, was the son of Xanthip-
pus.and Agariste, both of whom belonged to the
noblest families of Athens. The fortune of his
parents procured for him a careful education,
which his extraordinary abilities and diligence
turned to the best account. He received in-
struction from Damon, Zeno of Elea, and Anax-
agoras. With Anaxagoras he lived on terms
of the most intimate friendship, till the philos-
opher was compelled to retire from Athens.
From this great and original thinker Pericles
was believed to have derived not only the cast
of his mind, but the character of his eloquence,
which, in the elevation of its sentiments, and
the purity and loftiness of its style, was the
fitting expression of the force and dignity of his
character and the grandeur of his conceptions.
Of the oratory of Pericles no specimens remain
to us, but it is described by ancient writers as
characterized by singular force and energy. He
wasdescribed as thunderingandlighteningwhen
he spoke, and as carrying the weapons of Jupi-
ter (Zeus) upon his tongue. In B.C. 469, Peri-
cles began to take part in public affairs, forty
years before his death, and was soon regarded
as the head of the more democratical part in the
state, in opposition to Cimon. He gained the
favor of the people by the laws which he got
passed for their benefit. Thus it was enacted
through his means that the citizens should re-
ceive from the public treasury the price of their
admittance to the theatre, amounting to two
oboli apiece ; that those who served in the
courts of the Heliaea should be paid for their at-
tendance ; and that those citizens who served
as soldiers should likewise be paid. It was at
his instigation that his friend Ephialtes propos-
ed, in 461, the measure by which the Areopagus
was deprived of those functions which rendered
it formidable as an antagonist to the democrat-
ical party. This success was followed by the
ostracism of Cimon, who was charged with La-
con ism, and Pericles was thus placed at the
head of public affairs at Athens. Pericles was
distinguished as a general as well as a states-
man, and frequently commanded the Athenian
armies in their wars with the neighboring states.
In 454 he commanded the Athenians in their
campaigns against the Sicyonians and Acarna-
nians ; in 448 he led the army which assisted I
the Phocians in the Sacred war ; and in 445 he ;
rendered the most signal service to the state by i
recovering the island of Euboea, which had re-
volted from Athens. Cimon had been previously
recalled from exile, without any opposition from •
Pericles, but had died in 449. On his death the j
an.'itocratical party was headed by Thucydides, i
PERICLES.
the son of Melesias, but on the ostracism of tne
latter in 444, the organized opposition of the
aristocratical party was broken up, and Pericles
was left without a rival. Throughout the re-
mainder of his political course no one appeared
to contest his supremacj ; but the boundless in-
fluence which he possessed was never perverted
by him to sinister or unworthy purposes. So
far from being a mere selfish demagogue, he
neither indulged nor courted the multitude.
The next important event in which Pericles was
engaged was the war against Samos, which had
revolted from Athens, and which he subdued
after an arduous campaign, 440. The poet Soph-
ocles was one of the generals who fought with
Pericles against Samos. For the next ten years,
till the outbreak of the Peloponnesian war, the
Athenians were not engaged in any considera-
ble military operations. During this period Peri
cles devoted especial attention to the Athenian
navy, as her supremacy rested on her maritime
superiority, and he adopted various judicious
means for consolidating and strengthening her
empire over the islands of the JSgean. The
funds derived from the tribute of the allies and
from other sources were, to a large extent, de-
voted by him to the erection of those magnifi-
cent temples and public buildings which ren-
dered Athens the wonder and admiration of
Greece. Under his administration the Propy-
laea, and the Parthenon, and the Odeum were
erected, as well as numerous other temples
and public buildings. With the stimulus af-
forded by these works, architecture and sculp-
ture reached their highest perfection, and some
of the greatest artists of antiquity were em-
ployed in erecting or adorning the buildings.
The chief direction and oversight of the public
edifices was intrusted to Phidias. Vid. PHIDIAS.
These works calling into activity almost every
branch of industry and commerce at Athens,
diffused universal prosperity while they proceed-
ed, and thus contributed in this, as well as in
other ways, to maintain the popularity and in-
fluence of Pericles. But he still had many ene-
mies, who were not slow to impute to him base
and unworthy motives. From the comic poets
Pericles had to sustain numerous attacks. They
exaggerated his power, spoke of his party as
Pisistratids, and called upon him to swear that
he was not about to assume the tyranny. His
high character and strict probity, however, ren-
dered all these attacks harmless. But as hia
enemies were unable to ruin his reputation by
these means, they attacked him through his
friends. His friends Phidias and Anaxagoras,
and his mistress Aspasia, were all accused be-
fore the people. Phidias was condemned and
cast into prison (vid. PHIDIAS) ; Anaxagoras was
also sentenced to pay a fine and quit Athens (vid.
ANAXAGORAB) ; and Aspasia was only acquitted
through the entreaties and tears of Pericles.
The Peloponnesian war has been falsely ascribed
to the ambitious schemes of Pericles. It is true
that he counselled the Athenians not to yielr
to the demands of the Lacedaemonians, and he
pointed out the immense advantages which the
Athenians possessed in carrying on the war;
but he did this because he saw that war was
inevitable ; and that, as long as Athens retained
the great power which she then possessed,
627
PERICLYMENUS.
Sparta would never rest contented. On the out-
break of the war in 431, a Peloponnesian army
under Archidamus invaded Attica, and upon his
advice the Athenians conveyed their movable
property into the city, and their cattle and beasts
of burden to Eubcea, and allowed the Pelopon-
nesians to desolate Attica without opposition.
The next year (430), when the Peloponnesians
again invaded Attica, Pericles pursued the same
policy as before. In this summer the plague
made its appearance in Athens. The Atheni-
ans, being exposed to the devastation of the war
and the plague at the same time, began to turn
their thoughts to peace, and looked upon Peri-
pies as the author of all their distresses, inas-
much as he had persuaded them to go to war.
Pericles attempted to calm the public ferment ;
but such was the irritation against him that he
was sentenced to pay a fine. The ill feeling of
the people having found this vent, Pericles soon
resumed his accustomed sway, and was again
elected one of the generals for the ensuing year
(429). Meantime Pericles had suffered in com-
mon with his fellow-citizens. The plague car-
ried off most of his near connections. His son
Xanthippus, a profligate and undutiful youth,
his sister, and most of his intimate friends, died
i. 'it. Still he maintained unmoved his calm
bearing and philosophic composure. At last his
only surviving legitimate son, Paralus, a youth
of greater promise than his brother, fell a vic-
tim. The firmness of Pericles then at last gave
way : as he placed the funeral garland on the
head of the lifeless youth, he burst into tears
and sobbed aloud. He had one son remaining,
his child by Aspasia, and he was allowed to en-
rol this son in his own tribe and give him his
own name. In the autumn of 429, Pericles him-
self died of a lingering sickness. When at the
point of death, as his friends were gathered
round his bed, recalling his virtues and enumer-
ating his triumphs, Pericles, overhearing their
remarks, said that they had forgotten his great-
est praise : that no Athenian through his means
had been made to put on mourning. He sur-
vived the commencement of the war two years
and six months. The name of the wife of Peri-
cles is not mentioned. She had been the wife
of Hipponicus, by whom she was the mother of
Callias. She bore two sons to Pericles, Xan-
thippus and Paralus. She lived unhappily with
Pericles, and a divorce took place by mutual
consent, when Pericles connected himself with
Aspasia. Of his strict probity he left the de-
cisive proof in the fact that at his death he was
found not to have added a single drachma to his
hereditary property.— 2. Son of the preceding,
by Aspasia, was one of the generals at the battle
of Arginusae, and was put to death by the Athe-
nians with the other generals, 406.
PERICLYMENUS (IlepiKhvfievof.) 1. One of the
Argonauts, was son of Neleus and Chloris, and
brother of Nestor. Neptune (Poseidon) gave
him the power of changing himself into different
forms, and conferred upon him great strength,
but he was nevertheless slain by Hercules at
the capture of Pylos. — 2. Son of Neptune (Po-
seidon) and Chloris, the daughter of Tiresias
of Thebes. In the war of the Seven against
Thebes he was believed to have killed Parthen-
opaeus ; and when he pursued Amphiaraue, the
628
PERIPHAS.
latter, by the command of Jupiter (Zeus), was
swallowed up by the earth.
[PERICTIONE (HeptKriovri), daughter of Cril-
ias, and mother of the celebrated philosophei
PLATO.]
[PERIDIA, a Theban female, mother of Onytes,
who was slain by Turnus in Italy.]
PERIERES (Ilfpt^p^f). ]. Son of ^Eolus and
Enarete, king of Messene, was the father of
Aphareus and Leucippus by Gorgophone. in
some traditions Perieres was called a son of
Cynortas, and, besides the sons above mention-
ed, he is said to have been the father of Tyn-
dareos and Icarius. — [2. Father of Borus, men-
tioned in the Iliad. — 3. A Cumaan, founder of
Zancle in Sicily.]
[PERiovHE(nepi-yovvi)), daughter of Sinis, the
famous robber, who was slain by Theseus ; after
her father's death Theseus married her, being
charmed with her beauty, and had by her a son
named Melanippus.]
PERILAUS (Uep&aof). 1. Son of Icarius and
Periboea, and a brother of Penelope.— [2. A cit-
izen of Megara, who espoused the party of
Philip of Macedon, and, according to Demos-
thenes, betrayed his country to that monarch,
but was afterward treated by him with neglect
and contempt.]
PERILLUS (IleptA/lof), a statuary, was the mak-
er of the bronze bull of the tyrant Phalaris, re-
specting which, rid. further under PHALARIS.
Like the makers of other instruments of death,
Perillus is said to have become one of the vic-
tims of his own handiwork.
[PERIMEDES (Tlepipqdrif). 1. A companion of
Ulysses, mentioned in the Odyssey. — 2. Father
of Schedius, who was a commander of the Pho-
cians in the Trojan war.]
[PERIMUS (Hept/uof), son of Meges, a Trojan
warrior, slain by Patroclus.]
[PERIMELA, daughter of Hippodamas, cast by
her father into the sea, and changed by Neptune
into an island.]
PERINTHUS (Hepivdof : HepivOiof : now Eski
Eregli), an important town in Thrace, on the
Propontis, was founded by the Samians about
B.C. 559. It was situated twenty-two miles
west of Selymbria, on a small peninsula, and was
built on the slope of a hill with rows of houses
rising above each other like seats in an amphi-
theatre. It is celebrated for the obstinate re-
sistance which it offered to Philip of Macedon,
at which time it was a more powerful place
than Byzantium. Under the Romans it still
continued to be a flourishing town, being the
point at which most of the roads met leading to
Byzantium. The commercial importance of the
town is attested by its numerous coins, which
are still extant. At a later time, but not earlier
than the fourth century of the Christian era, we
find it called Heradea, which occurs sometimes
alone without any addition, and sometimes in
the form of Heradea Thracia or Heradea Perin-
thus.
PERIPHAS (Ilepj^af). 1. An Attic autochthon,
previous to the time of Cecrops, was a priest
of Apollo, and, on account of his virtues, was
made king of the country. In consequence of
the honors paid to him, Jupiter (Zeus) wished
to destroy him ; but, at the request of Apollo, he
was metamorphosed by Jupiter (Zeus) into an
PERIPHETES.
eagle, and his wife likewise into a bird. — [2.
Son of the ^Etolian Ochesius, fell by the hand
of Mars (Ares) in the Trojan war. — 3. Son of
Epytus, and a herald of ^Eneas. — 4. A Greek,
who was engaged in the Trojan war, and took
part in the destruction of the city.]
PERIPHETES (IlEp^r^f). 1. Son of Vulcan
^Hephaestus) and Anticlea, surnamedCbrynetes,
that is, Club-bearer, was a robber at Epidaurus,
who slew travellers with an iron club. The-
seus at last killed him, and took his club for his
»wn use. — [2. Son of Copreus of Mycenae, a
Greek warrior at Troy, slain by Hector. — 3. A
Trojan warrior, slain by Teucer.]
[PERISADH (Uepiauditf), an Illyrian people in
the neighborhood of the silver mines of Damas-
rion, also called Zeaapiiaioi.]
PERMESSUS (lieppijaaoc : novfKefalari), a river
in Boeotia, which descends from Mount Helicon,
unites with the Olraius, and falls into the Lake
Copais near Haliartus. [Its waters were sa-
ered to the Muses.]
PERNE (Iltpvr/), a little island off the coast of
[onia, opposite to the territory of Miletus, to
which an earthquake united it.
PERO (Ilij/xj), daughter of Neleus and Chloris,
was married to Bias, and celebrated for her
beauty. [Vid. MELAMPCS.]
PERPERENA (IlepTrepriva, and other forms), a
small town of Mysia, south of Adramyttium, in
the neighborhood of which there were copper
mines and celebrated vineyards. It was said
to be the place at which Thucydides died.
PERPERNA or PERPENNA (the former is the
preferable form). 1. M., praetor B.C. 135, when
he carried on war against the slaves in Sicily,
and consul 130, when he defeated Aristonicus
in Asia, and took him prisoner. He died near
Pergamum on his return to Rome in 129. — 2.
M., son of the last, consul 92, and censor 86.
He is mentioned by the ancient writers as an
extraordinary instance of longevity. He at-
tained the age of ninety-eight years, and died
in 49, the year in which the civil war broke out
between Caesar and Pompey. He took no prom-
inent part in the agitated times in which he
lived. — 3. M. PERPERNA VENTO, son of the last,
joined the Marian party in the civil war, and
was raised to the praetorship. After the con-
quest of Italy by Sulla in 82, Perperna fled to
Sicily, which he quitted, however, upon the ar-
rival of Pompey shortly afterward. On the
death of Sulla in 78, Perperna joined the con-
sul M. Lepidus in his attempt to overthrow the
new aristocratical constitution, and retired with
him to Sardinia on the failure of this attempt.
Lepidus died in Sardinia in the following year,
77, and Perperna, with the remains of his army,
crossed over to Spain and joined Sertorius.
Perperna was jealous of the ascendency of Ser-
torius, and, after serving under him some years,
he and his friends assassinated Sertorius at a
banquet in 72. His death soon brought the war
to a close. Perperna was defeated by Pompey,
was taken prisoner, and was put to death.
[PERRANTHES, a steep mountain in Epirus, on
the western declivity of which the city Ambra- 1
cia was situated.]
PKRRH.«BI (Htp'(>ai6oi or HepaiBoi), a power-
ful and warlike Pelasgic people, • *\o, according •
to Sl'abo, migrated from Eubce. to the main
PERSEPHONE.
land, and settled in the districts of Hestiaeotis
and Pelasgiotis in Thessaly. Hence the north-
ern part of this country is frequently called Per-
rhaebia (Uffipaitia, UepaiSia), though it nevei
formed one of the regular Thessalian provinces.
Homer places the Perrhaebi in the neighborhood
of the Thessalian Dodona and the River Titare-
sius ; and at a later time the name of Perrhaebia
was applied to the district bounded by Macedo-
nia and the Cambunian Mountains on the north,
by Pindus on the west, by the Peneus on the
south and southeast, and by the Peneus and
Ossa on the .east. The Perrhaebi were mem-
bers of the Amphictyonic league. At an early
period they were subdued by the Lapithae ; at
the time of the P"eloponnesian war they were
subject to the Thessalians, and subsequently to
Philip of Macedon ; but at the time of the Ro-
man wars in Greece they appear independent
of Macedonia.
PERRHID^: (Effipidat), an Attic demus near
Aphidna, belonging to the tribe Antiochis.
PERSABORA or PERISABORA (TL?paa6upa : now
Anbar), a strongly-fortified city of Babylonia, on
the western side of the Euphrates, at the point
where the canal called Maarsares left the river.
PERS^E. Vid. PERSIS.
PERSEUS (Tlepaaloc), a Stoic philosopher, was
a native of Cittium in Crete, and a disciple of
Zeno. He lived for some years at the court of
Antigonus Gonatas, with whom he seems to
have been in high favor. Antigonus appointed
him to the chief command in Corinth, where he
was slain when the city was taken by Aratus,
B.C. 243.
PERSE (Htpari), daughter of Oceanus, and
wife of Helios (the Sun), by whom she became
the mother of ^Eetes and Circe. She is further
called the mother of Pasiphae" and Perses. ' Ho-
mer and Apollonius Rhodins call her Perse,
while others call her Perseis or Persea.
PERSEIS, a name given to Hecate, as the
daughter of Perses by Asteria.
PERSEPHONE (Ilcpaefovji), called PROSERPINA
by the Romans, the daughter of Zeus (Jupiter)
and Demeter (Ceres). In Homer she is called
Persephonia(Hepoe$6veia); the form Persephone
first occurs in Hesiod. But, besides these forms
of the name, we also find Persephassa, Phcrse-
phassa, Pergephatta, Phersephatla, Pherrcphassa,
Pherephatta, and Phersephonia, for which various
etymologies have been proposed. The Latin
Proserpina is probably only a corruption of the
Greek. In Attica she was worshipped under
the name of Cora (Koprj, Ion. Kovpr/), that is,
the Daughter, namely, of Demeter (Ceres) ; and
the two were frequently called The Mother and
the Daughter (jj MijTqp KOI i] K.upt)). Being the
infernal goddess of death, she is also called a
daughter of Zeus (Jupiter) and Styx. In Ar-
cadia she was worshipped under -the name cf
Despoena, and was called a daughter of Posei-
don (Neptune) Hippius and Demeter (Ceres),
and said to have been brought up by the Titan
Anytus. Homer describes her as the wife of
Hades (Pluto), and the formidable, venerable,
and majestic queen of the Shades, who rules
over the souls of the dead, along with her hus-
band. Hence she is called by later writers Juno
Jnfertut, Avcrna, and Stygia ; and the Erinriyes
are said to have been her daughters by Pluto.
629
PERSEPOLIS.
Groves sacred to her are placed by Homer in
the western extremity of the earth, on the fron-
tiers of the lower world, which is itself called
the house of Persephone (Proserpina). The
story of her being carried off by Hades or Pluto
against her will is not mentioned by Homer,
who simply describes her as the wife and queen
of Hades. Her abduction is first mentioned by
Hesiod. The account of her abduction, which
is the most celebrated part of her story, and the
wanderings of her mother in search of her, and
the worship of the two goddesses in Attica at
the festival of the Eleusinia, are related under
DEMETER. In the mystical theories of the Or-
phics, Persephone (Proserpina) is described as
the all-pervading goddess of nature, who both
produces and destroys every thing ; and she is
therefore mentioned along, or identified with,
other mystic divinities, such as Isis, Rhea, Ge
(Terra), Hestia, Pandora, Artemis (Diana), Hec-
ate. This mystic Persephone is further said to
have become by Zeus (Jupiter) the mother of
Dionysus (Bacchus), lacchus, Zagreus or Saba-
zius. Persephone (Proserpina) frequently ap-
pears in works of art. She is represented either
with the grave and severe character of an in-
fernal Juno, or as a mystical divinity with a
sceptre and a little box, in the act of being car-
ried off by Pluto.
PERSEPOLIS (Hcpaeno?iiet Tlepaatiro'ktf : in the
Middle Ages, Istakhar : now Takhti-Jemshid, i. e.,
Throne ofJemshid, or Chil-Minar, i. e., Forty Pil-
lars : large ruins), is the Greek name, probably
translated from the Persian name, which is not
recorded, of the great city which succeeded Pa-
sargada as the capital of Persis and of the Per-
sian empire. From the circumstance, however,
of the conquest of the Babylonian empire taking
place about the time when Persepolis attained
this dignity, it appears to have been seldom used
as the royal residence. Neither Herodotus, Xen-
ophon, Ctesias, nor the sacred writers during
the Persian period, mention it at all, though they
often speak of Babylon, Susa, and Ecbatana as
the capitals of the empire. It is only from the
Greek writers after the Macedonian conquest
that we learn its rank in the empire, which ap-
pears to have consisted chiefly in its being one
of the two burial places of the kings (the other
being Pasargada), and also a royal treasury ; for
Alexander found in the palace immense riches,
which were said to have accumulated from the
time of Cyrus. Its foundation is sometimes as-
cribed to Cyrus the Great, but more generally
to his son Cambyses. It was greatly enlarged
and adorned by Darius I. and Xerxes, and pre-
served its splendor till after the Macedonian con-
quest, when it was burned ; Alexander, as the
story goes, setting fire to the palace with his
own hand at the end of a revel, by the instiga-
tion of the courtesan Thais, B.C. 331. It was
not, however, so entirely destroyed as some his-
torians represent. It appears frequently in sub-
sequent history, both ancient and medieval. It
is now deserted, but its ruins are considerable,
though too dilapidated to give any good notion
of Persian architecture, and they are rich in cune-
iform inscriptions. It was situated in the heart
of Persis, in the part called Hollow Persis (KO/AJ?
IJepatr), not far from the border of the Carma-
nian Desert, in a beautiful and healthy valley,
630
PERSEUS
watered by the River Araxes (now Bend-Emir),
and its tributaries the Modus and tho Cyrus.
The city stood on the northern side of the Arax-
es, ami had a citadel (the ruins of which are
still seen) built on the levelled surface of a rock,
and inclosed by triple walls rising one above the
other to the heights of sixteen, forty-eight, and
sixty cubits, within which was the palace, with
its royal sepulchres and treasuries.
PERSES (\lipa^). 1. Son of the Titan Crius
and Eurybia, and husband of Asteria, by whom
he became the father of Hecate. — 2. Son of Per-
seus and Andromeda, described by the Greeks
as the founder of the Persian nation. — 3. Son
of Helios (the Sun) and Perse, and brother of
^Efttes and Circe.
PERSEUS (Tlcnoevf), the famous Argive hero,
was a son of jupiter (Zeus) and Danag, and a
grandson of Acrisius. An oracle had told Acris-
ius that he was doomed to perish by the hands
of Danae's son, and he therefore shut up his
daughter in an apartment made of brass or stone.
But Jupiter (Zeus) having metamorphosed him-
self into a shower of gold, came down through
the roof of the prison, and became by her the
father of Perseus. From this circumstance Per-
seus is sometimes called aurigena. As soon as
Acrisius discovered that Danae" had given birth
to a son, he put both mother and son into a
chest, and threw them into the sea ; but Jupi-
ter (Zeus) caused the chest to land in the island
of Seriphos, one of the Cyclades, where Dictys,
a fisherman, found them, and carried them to
Polydectes, the king of the country. They were
treated with kindness by Polydectes ; but the
latter having afterward fallen in love with Da-
nae, and finding it impossible to gratify his de-
sires in consequence of the presence of Perseus,
who had meantime grown up to manhood, he
sent Perseus away to fetch the head of Medu-
sa, bne of the Gorgons. Guided by Mercury
(Hermes) and Minerva (Athena), Perseus first
went to the Creese, the sisters of the Gorgons,
took from them their one tooth and their one
eye, and would not restore them until they
showed him the way to the nymphs who pos-
sessed the winged sandals, the magic wallet,
and the helmet of Pluto (Hades), which rendered
the wearer invisible. Having received from the
nymphs these invaluable presents, from Mercury
(Hermes) a sickle, and from Minerva (Athena)
a mirror, he mounted into the air, and arrived
at the Gorgons, who dwelt near Tartessus on
the coast of the ocean, whose heads were cover-
ed, like those of serpents, with scales, and who
had large tusks like boars, brazen hands, and
golden wings. He found them asleep, and cut
off the head of Medusa, looking at her figure
through the mirror, for a sight of the monster
herself would have changed him into stone.
Perseus put her head into the wallet which he
carried on his back, and as he went away he
was pursued by two other Gorgons ; but his
helmet, which rendered him invisible, enabled
him to escape in safety. Perseus then pro-
ceeded to ^Ethiopia, where he saved and married
Andromeda. Fid. ANDROMEDA. Perseus is also
said to have come to the Hyperboreans, by
whom he was hospitably received, and to Atlas,
whom he changed into the mountain of the same
name by the Gorgon's head. On his return to
PERSEUS.
Seriphos, he found his mother with Dictys in a
temple, whither they had fled from the violence
uf Polydectes. Perseus then went to the pal-
ace of Polydectes, and metamorphosed him and
all his guests, and, some say, the whole island,
into stone He then presented the kingdom to
Diclys. He gave the winged sandals and the
helmet to Mercury(Hermes), who restored them
to the nymphs and to Pluto (Hades), and the
head of Gorgon to Minerva (Athena), who placed
it in the middle of her shield or breast-plate.
Perseus then went to Argos, accompanied by
Danag and Andromeda. Acrisius, remembering
the oracle, escaped to Larissa, in the country
of the Pelasgians ; but Perseus followed him, in
order to persuade him to return. Some writers
state that Perseus, on his return to Argos, found
Prcetus, who had expelled his brother Acrisius,
in possession of the kingdom ; and that Perseus
slew Prcetus, and was afterward killed by Mega-
penthes, the son of Prcetus. The more common
tradition, however, relates, that when Teutami-
das, king of Larissa, celebrated games in honor
of his guest Acrisius, Perseus, who took part in
them, accidentally hit the foot of Acrisius with
the discus, and thus killed him. Acrisius was
buried outside the city of Larissa, and Perseus,
leaving the kingdom of Argos to Megapenthes,
the son of Prcetus, received from him in ex-
change the government of Tiryns. According
to others, Perseus remained in Argos, and suc-
cessfully opposed the introduction of the Bac- !
chic orgies. Perseus is said to have founded j
the towns of Midea and Mycenae. By Androm- I
eda he became the father of Perses, Aieaeus, i
Sthenelus, .Heleus, Mestor, Electryon, Gorgo- |
phone, and Autochthe. Perseus was worship-
ped as a hero in several places.
PERSEUS or PERSES (Utpaevs), the last king
of Macedonia, was the eldest son of Philip V.,
and reigned eleven years, from B.C. 178 to 168.
Before his accession he persuaded his father to
put to death his younger brother Demetrius,
whom he suspected that the Roman senate in-
tended to set up as a competitor for the throne
on the death of Philip. Immediately after his
accession he began to make 'preparations for
war with the Romans, which he knew to be in-
evitable, though seven years elapsed before act-
ual hostilities commenced. The war broke out
in 171. The first year of the war was marked
by no striking action. The consul P. Licinius
Crassus first suffered a defeat in Thessaly in
an engagement between the cavalry of the two
armies, but subsequently gained a slight ad-
vantage over the king's troops. The second
year of the war (170), in which the consul A.
Hostilius Mancinus commanded, also passed
over without any important battle, but was, on
the whole, favorable to Perseus. 0 The third
year (169), in which the consul Q. Marcius
Philippus commanded, again produced no im-
portant results. The length to which the war
had been unexpectedly protracted, and the ill
success of the Roman arms, had by this time
excited a general feeling in favor of the Mace-
donian monarch ; but the ill-timed avarice of
Perseus, who refused to advance the sum of
money which Eumenes, king of Pergamus, de-
manded, deprived him of this valuable ally; and
the same unseasonable niggardliness likewise
PERSIS.
deprived him of the services of twenty thousand
Gaulish mercenaries, who had actually advanc-
ed into Macedonia to his support, but retired on
failing to obtain their stipulated pay. He was
left to carry on the contest against Rome sin-
gle-handed. The fourth year of the war (168)
was also the last. The new consul, L. ^Emilias
Paulus, defeated Perseus with great loss in a
decisive battle fought near Pydna, on June 22,
168. Perseus took refuge in the island of Samo-
thrace, where he shortly afterward surrendered
with his children to the praetor Cn. Octavius
When brought before JUmilius, he is said to
have degraded himself by the most abject sup-
plications; but he was treated with kindness by
the Roman general. The following year he
was carried to Italy, where he was compelled
to adorn the splendid triumph of his conqueror
(November 30, 167), and afterward cast into a
dungeon, from whence, however, the interces-
sion of ^Emilius procured his release, and he
was permitted to end his days in an honorable
captivity at Alba. He -survived his removal
thither a few years, and died, according to some
accounts, by voluntary starvation, while others,
fortunately with less probability, represent him
as falling a victim to the cruelty of his guards,
who deprived him of sleep. Perseus had been
twice married ; the name of his first wife, whom
he is said to have killed with his own hand in
a fit of passion, is not recorded ; his second, La-
odice, was the daughter of Seleucus IV. Philo-
pator. He left two children : a son, Alexander,
and a daughter, both apparently by his second
marriage, as they were mere children when car-
ried to Rome. -Besides these, he had adopted
his younger brother Philip, who appears to have
been regarded by him as the heir to his throne,
and became the partner of his captivity.
PERSIA. Vid. PERSIS.
PERSICI MONTES. Vid. PARSICI MONTES.
PERSICUS SINUS, PER-SICUM MARE (6 Hepainos
/co^Trof, i] HepaiKti diiTiaoaa, and other forms :
the Persian Gulf), is the name given by the
later geographers to the great gulf of the Mare
Erythraeum (now Indian Ocean), extending in a
southeastern direction from the mouths of the
Tigris, between the northeastern coast of Ara-
bia and the opposite coast of Susiana, Persis,
and Carmania, to the narrow strait formed by
the long tongue of land which projects from the
northern side of Oman in Arabia, by which strait
it is connected with the more open gulf of the
Indian Ocean called Paragon Sinus (now Gulf
of Oman). The earlier Greek writers know
nothing of it. Herodotus does not distinguish
it from the Erythraean Sea. The voyage of
Alexander's admiral Nearchus from the Indus
to the Tigris made it better known, but still the
ancient geographers in general give very inac-
curate statements of its size and form.
PERsiDEs(rifpoe<(h?f, Uepat]lu6rif),A patronym
ic given to the descendants of Perses.
PERSIS, and very rarely PERSIA (i) Uepaif, and
ii \\i(>niKii, sc. } ?;, the fern, adjectives, the masc
being Ilcpaiicof, from the ethnic noun Hepatic, pi
Hfpaai, fern. Uepaif, Latin Persa and Perses.
pi. Persa: : in modern Persian and Arabic, Far.*
or Fanittan, i. e., ttan, land of, Fars-=0ld Per-
sian pars, horse or horseman : Eng. Persia), orig-
inally a small mountainous district of Western
631
PERSIS.
Asia, lying on the northeastern side of the Per-
sian Gulf, and surrounded on the other sides by
mountains and deserts. On the northwest and
north it was separated from Susiana, Media,
and Parthia by the little river Oroatis orOrosis,
and by Mons Parachoathras ; and on the east
from Carmania by no definite boundaries in the
Desert. The only level part of the country was
the strip of sea-coast called PERSIS PARALIA ;
the rest was intersected with branches of Mons
Parachoathras, the valleys between which were
watered by several rivers, the chief of which
were the ARAXES, CYRUS, and MEDUS : in this
part of the country, which was called KOILE
PERSIS, stood the capital cities PASARGADA and
PERSEPOLIS. The country has a remarkable
variety of climate and of products ; the northern
mountainous regions being comparatively cold,
but with good pastures, especially for camels ;
the middle slopes having a temperate climate,
and producing abundance of fruit and wine; and
the southern strip of coast being intensely hot
and sandy, with little vegetation except the
palm-tree. The inhabitants were a collection
of nomad tribes of the Indo-European stock, who
called themselves by a name which is given in
Greek as ART^EI ('Apraiot), and which, like the
kindred Median name of ARII ("Apioi), signifies
noble or honorable, and is applied especially to
the true worshippers of Ormuzd and followers
of Zoroaster : it was, in fact, rather a title of
honor than a proper name ; the true collective
name of the people seems to have been Paraca.
According to Herodotus, they were divided into
three classes or castes : first, the nobles or war-
riors, containing the three tribes of the PASAR-
OAD^E, who were the most noble, and to whom
the royal family of the Achsemenidae belonged,
the Marphii, and the Maspii ; secondly, the ag-
ricultural and other settled tribes, namely, the
Panthialaei, Derusiaei, and Germanii ; thirdly,
the tribes which remained nomadic, namely, the
Daas, Mardi, Dropici, and Sagartii, names com-
mon to other parts of Western and Central Asia.
The Persians had a close ethnical affinity to the
Medes, and followed the same customs and re-
.igion. Vid. MAGI, ZOROASTER. The simple and
warlike habits which they cultivated in their na-
tive mountains preserved them from the cor-
rupting influences which enervated their Median
brethren ; so that from being, as we find them
at the beginning of their recorded history, the
subject member of the Medo-Persian kingdom,
they obtained the supremacy under CYRUS, the
founder of the great Persian empire, B.C. 559.
Of the Persian history before this date we know
but little : the native poetical annalists of a later
period are perfectly untrustworthy : the addi-
tional light lately obtained from the Persian in-
scriptions is, so far as it goes, confirmatory of
the Greek writers, from whom, and from some
small portions of Scripture, all our knowledge
of ancient Persian history is derived. Accord-
ing to these accounts, the Persians were first
subjected by the Medes under Phraortes, about
B.C. 688, at the time of the formation of the
great Median empire ; but they continued to be
governed by their own princes, the Achaemeni-
dae. An account of the revolution, by which
the supremacy was transferred to the Persians,
*» given under CYRUS. At this time there ex-
632
PERSIS.
isted in Western Asia two other great king-
doms, the Lydian, which comprised nearly the
whole of Asia Minor, west of the River Halys,
which separated it from the Medo-Persian ter-
ritories, and the Babylonian, which, besides the
Tigris and Euphrates valley, embraced Syria
and Palestine. By the successive conquest of
these kingdoms, the dominions of Cyrus were
extended on the west as far as the coasts of the
Euxine, the ^Egean, and the Mediterranean, and
to the frontier of Egypt. Turning his arms in
the opposite direction, he subdued Bactria, and
effected some conquests beyond the Oxus, but
fell in battle with the Massagetae. Vid. CYRUS.
His son Cambyses added Egypt to the empire.
Vid. CAMBYSES. Upon his death the Magian
priesthood made an effort to restore the suprem-
acy to the Medes (vid. MAGI, SMERDIS), which
was defeated by the conspiracy of the seven
Persian chieftains, whose success conferred the
crown upon Darius, the son of Hystaspes. This
king was at first occupied with crushing rebell
ions in every part of the empire, and with the
two expeditions against Scythia and Cyrena'ica,
of which the former entirely failed, and the lat-
ter was only partially successful. He conquer-
ed Thrace, and on the east he added the valley
of the Indus to the kingdom ; but in this quar-
ter the power of Persia seems never to have
been much more than nominal. The Persian
empire had now reached its greatest extent,
from Thrace and Cyrena'ica on the west to the
Indus on the east, and from the Euxine, the
Caucasus (or, rather, a little below it), the Cas-
pian, and the Oxus and Jaxartes on the north,
to ^Ethiopia, Arabia, and the Erythraean Sea on
the south, and it embraced, in Europe, Thrace
and some of the Greek cities north of the Eux-
ine ; in Africa, Egypt and Cyrena'ica ; in Asia,
on the west, Palestine, Phoenicia, Syria, the sev-
eral districts of Asia Minor, Armenia, Mesopo
tamia, Assyria, Babylonia, Susiana, Atropatene,
Great Media ; on the north, Hyrcania, Margi-
ana, Bactriana, and Sogdiana ; on the east, the
Paropamisus. Arachosia, and India (i. e., part of
the Punjab and Scinde) ; on the south, Persis,
Carmania, and Gedrosia ; and in the centre of
the eastern part, Parthia, Aria, and Drangiana.
The capital cities of the empire were Babylon,
Susa, Ecbatana in Media, and, though these
were, seldom, if ever, used as residences, Pasar-
gada and Persepolis in Persia. (Vid. the sev-
eral articles.) Of this vast empire Darius un-
dertook the organization, and divided it into
twenty satrapies, of which a full account is
given by Herodotus. For the other details ot
his reign, and especially the commencement of
the wars with Greece, md. DARIUS- Of the re-
maining period of the ancient Persian historj
till the Maoedonian conquest, a sufficient ab-
stract will be found under the names of the sev-
eral kings, a list of whom is now subjoined .
(1.) CYRUS, B.C. 559-529 ; (2.) CAMBYSES, 529-
522; (3.) Usurpation of the pseudo-S.MERDis, sev-
en months, 522-521 ; (4.) DARIUS I., son of Hys-
taspes, 521-485; (5.) XERXES I., 485-465; (6.)
Usurpation of ARTABAMUS, seven months, 465-
464 ; (7.) ARTAXERXES I. LONGIMANUS, 464-425 ;
(8.) XERXES II., two months; <9.) SCKJDIANUS,
seven months, 425-424; (10.) Ochus, or DARICS
II. Nothus, 424-405 ; (11.) ARTAXERXES II Mne-
PERSIUS FLACCUS.
mon, 405-359 ; (12.) Ochus, or ARTAXERXES III.,
359-338; (13.) ARSES, 338-336; (14.)DARiusIII.
Codomannus, 336-331. Fid. ALEXANDER. Here
the ancient history of Persia ends as a king-
dom ; hut, as> a people, the Persians proper, un-
der the influence especially of their religion,
preserved their existence, and at length regain-
ed then independence on the downfall of the
Parthian empire. Vid. SASSANID^E. In reading
the Roman poets, it must be remembered that
'hey constantly use Per see as well as Medi as a
geneial term for the nations east of the Euphra-
tes and Tigris, and especially for the Parthians.
PERSIUS FLACCCS, A., the poet, was a Roman
fcnight connected by blood and marriage with
persons of the highest rank, and was born at
Volaterrse in Etruria on the 4th of December,
A.D. 34. He received the first rudiments of
education in his native town, remaining there
until the age of twelve, and then removed to
Rome, where he studied grammar under the
celebrated Remmius Palaemon, and rhetoric un-
der Verginius Flavius. He was afterward the
pupil of Gornutus the Stoic, who became the
guide, philosopher, and friend of his future life,
and to whom he attached himself so closely
that he never quitted his side. While yet a
youth he was on familiar terms with Lucan,
with Caesius Bassus the lyric poet, and with
several other persons of literary eminence. He
was tenderly beloved by the high-minded Pseius
Thrasea, and seems to have been well worthy
of such affection, for he is described as a virtu-
ous and pleasing youth. He died of a disease
of the stomach, on the 24th of November, A.D.
62, before he had completed his twenty-eighth
year. The extant works of Persius, who, we
are told, wrote seldom and slowly, consist of
six short satires, extending in all to six hundred
and fifty hexameter lines, and were left in an
unfinished state. They were slightly corrected
after his death by Comutus, while Caesius Bas-
sus was permitted, at his own earnest request,
to be the editor. In boyhoo'd Persius had writ-
ten some other poems, which were destroyed
by the advice of Cornutus. Few productions
have ever enjoyed more popularity than the Sat-
ires ; but it would seem that Persius owes no*
a little of his fame to a cause which naturally
might have produced an effect directly the re-
verse, we mean the multitude of strange terms,
proverbial phrases, far-fetched metaphors, and
abrupt transitions which every where embarrass
our progress. The difficulty experienced in re-
moving these impediments necessarily impress-
es both the words and the ideas upon every one
who has carefully studied his pages, and hence
no author clings more closely to our memory.
The first satire is superior both in plan and ex-
ecution to the rest ; and those passages in the
fifth, where Persius describes the process by
which his own moral and intellectual faculties
were expanded, are remarkable for their grace
and beauty. The best editions are by Jahn,
Lips., 1843, and by Heinrich, Lips., 1844.
PERTINAX, HELVICS, Roman emperor from
January 1st to March 28th, ^..D. 193, was of
humble origin, and rose from the post of centu-
rion both to the highest military and civil com-
mands in the reigns of M. Aurelius and Com-
uuxlus. On the murder of Commodus on the
PETELTA.
last day of September, 192, Pertinax, who w
then sixty-six years of age, was reluctantly per
suaded to accept the empire. He commenced
his reign by introducing extensive reforms into
the civil and military administration of the em-
pire ; but the troops, who had been accustomed
both to ease and license under Commodus, were
disgusted with the discipline which he attempt-
ed to enforce upon them, and murdered their
new sovereign after a reign of two months and
twenty-seven days. On his death the praetorian
troops put up the empire to sale, which was pur-
chased by M. Didius Salvius Julianus. Vid. p.
256, b.
PERUSIA (Peruslnus : now Perugia), an an-
cient eity in the eastern part of Etruria, between
the Lake Trasimenus and the Tiber, and one
of the twelve cities of the Etruscan confeder-
acy. It was situated on a hill, and was strongly
fortified by nature and by art. In conjunction
with the other cities of Etruria, it long resisted
tbe power of the Romans, and at a later period
it was made a Roman colony. It is memorable
in the civil wars as the place in which L. Anto-
nius, the brother of the triumvir, took refuge
when he was no longer able to oppose Octavi-
anus in the field, and where he was kept closely
blockaded by Octavianus for some months, from
the end of B.C. 41 to the spring of 40. Famine
compelled ft to surrender ; but one of its citi-
zens having set fire to his own house, the flames
spread, and the whole city was burned to the
ground. The war between L. Antonius and
Octavianus is known from the long siege of this
town by the name of the Bellum Perusinum. It
was rebuilt and colonized anew by Augustus,
from whom it received the surname of Augusta.
In the later time of the empire it was the most
important city in all Etruria, and long resisted
the Goths. Part of the walls and some of the
gates of Perusia still remain. The best pre-
served of the gates is now called Area d'Au-
gusto, from the inscription AVGVSTA PERVSIA
over the arch ; the whole structure is at least
sixty or seventy feet high. Several interesting
tombs, with valuable remains of Etruscan art,
have been discovered in the neighborhood of the
city.
PESCENNIUS NIGER. Vid. NIGER.
PESSINUS or PESINUS (Ilecffivovf, Ueaivovf
HeooivovvTtof, fern. Heaoivovvrlf : ruins at Bala
Hisar), a city of Asia Minor, in the southwest-
ern corner of Galatia, on the southern slope of
Mount Dindymus or Agdistis, was celebrated as
a chief seat of the worship of Cybele, under the
surname of Agdistis, whose temple, crowded
with riches, stood on a hill outside the city. In
this temple was a wooden (Livy says stone)
image of the goddess, which was removed to
Rome, to satisfy an oracle in the Sibylline books.
Under Constantine the city was made the cap-
ital of the province of Galatia Salutaris, but it
gradually declined until the sixth century, after
which it is no more mentioned.
PETALIA or PETAU.S (now Petalius'), an unin-
habited and rocky island off the southwestern
coast of Eubcea, at the entrance into the Euri-
pus.
PETEF.IA orPKTiLlA (Ilen/Ma : Petelinus : now
Strongoli), an ancient Greek town on the east-
ern coast of Bruttium, founded, according to
633
PETENES.
tradition, by Philoctetes. (Virg., JEn.} iii., 402.)
It was situated north of Croton, to whose terri-
tory it originally belonged, but it was afterward :
conquered by the Lucanians. It remained faith- j
ful to the Romans, when the other cities of Brut-
tium revolted to Hannibal, and it was not till j
after a long and desperate resistance that it was
taken by one of Hannibal's generals. It was
repeopled by Hannibal with Bruttians ; but the
Romans subsequently collected the remains of
the former population, and put them again in j
possession of the town.
[PETENES. Vid. PETIKES.]
PETEON (Hereuv : Hereuvioc), a small town '
in Boeotia, of uncerta'T site, dependent upon '
Haliartus according to some, and upon Tihebes !
according to others.
PETEOS (Hereuf), son of Orneus, and father |
of Menestheus, was expelled from Athens by
^Egeus, and went to Phocis, where he founded
Stiris.
PETILICS or PETILLIUS. 1. CAPITOLINUS. Vid.
CAPITOLINUS. — 2. CEREAUS. Vid. CEREALIS. —
3. SPURINUS. Vid. SPURINUS.
[PETINES (ILerivijf) or PETENES, one of the
Persian generals at the beginning of the war
with Alexander : he was slain at the battle of
the Granicus.]
PETOSIRIS ( Herder tptf), an Egyptian priest and
astrologer, generally named along with Nechep-
sos, an Egyptian king. The two are said to be
the founders of astrology. Some works on as-
trology were extant under his name. Like our
own Lilly, Petosiris became the common name
for an astrologer. (Juv., vi., 580.)
PETOVIO or PCETOVIO (now Pettau), a town in
Pannonia Superior, on the frontiers of Noricum,
and on the Dravus (now Drave), was a Roman
colony with the surname Ulpia, having been
probably enlarged and made a colony by Tra-
jan or Hadrian. It was one of the chief towns
of Pannonia, had an imperial palace, and was
the head-quarters of a Roman legion. The an-
cient town was probably on the right bank of
the Drave, opposite the modern Pettau, as it is
only on the former spot that inscriptions, coins,
and other antiquities have been found.
PETRA (17 tlerpa : Ilerpaiof , Petraeus, later Pe-
trensis), the name of several cities built on
rocks or in rocky places. 1. A small place in
the Corinthian territory, probably on the coast,
.near the borders of Argolis. — 2. A place in Elis,
not far from the city of Elis, of which some sup-
pose it to have been the acropolis. The se-
pulchral monument of the philosopher Pyrrho
was shown here. — 3. (Now Casa delta Pietra),
also called PETR^EA and PETRINE (the people
Tlerplvot and Petrlni), an inland town of Sicily,
on the road from Agrigentum to Panormus. —
4. A town on the coast of Illyricum, with a bad
harbor. — 5. A city of Pieria in Macedonia. —
6. A fortress of the Meedi in Thrace.— 7. (PI.
neut.), a place in Dacia, on one of the three
great roads which crossed the Danube. — 8. In
Pontus, a fortress built by Justinian, on a preci-
pice on the sea-coast, between the rivers Ba-
thys and Acinasis. — 9. In Sogdiana, near the
Oxus (Q. Curt., vii., 11).— 10. By far the most
celebrated of all the places of this name was
PBTRA or PETR.B (now Wady-Musa), in Arabia
Petraea, the capital first of the Idumaeans, and
634
PETRONIA.
afterward of the Nabathseans. It is probably
the same place which is called Selah (which
means, like Trsrpa, a rock) and Joktheel in the
Old Testament. It lies in the midst of the
mountains of Seir, at the foot of Mount Hur,
just half way between the Dead Sea and the
head of the ^lanitic Gulf of the Red Sea, in ;i
valley, or rather ravine, surrounded by almost
inaccessible precipices, which is entered by a
narrow gorge on the east, the rocky walls of
which approach so closely as sometimes hardly
to permit two horsemen to ride abreast. On
the banks of the river which runs through this
ravine stood the city itself, a mile in length and
half a mile in breadth, between the sides or the
valley, and some fine ruins of its public build-
ings still remain. But this is not all : the rocks
which surround, not only the main valley, but
all its lateral ravines, are completely honey-
combed with excavations, some of which were
tombs, some temples, and some private houses,
at the entrances to which the surface of the
rock is sculptured into magnificent architectural
fa9ades and other figures, whose details are
often so well preserved as to appear but just
chiselled, while the effect is wonderfully height-
ened by the brilliant variegated colors of the
rock, where red, purple, yellow, sky-blue, black,
and white are seen in distinct layers. These
ruins are chiefly of the Roman period, when Pe-
tra had become an important city as a centre
of the caravan traffic of the Nabathaeans. At
the time of Augustus, as Strabo learned from a
friend who had resided there, it contained many
Romans and other foreigners, and was governed
by a native prince. It had maintained its inde-
pendence against the Greek kings of Syria, and
retained it under the Romans till the time of
Trajan, by whom it was taken. It was the
chief city of the whole country of Arabia Pe-
traea, which probably derived its name from Pe-
tra ; and under the later empire it was the capi-
tal of Palaestina Tertia.
PETREIUS, M., a man of great military experi-
ence, is first mentioned in B.C. 62, when he
served as legatus to the proconsul C. Antonius,
and commanded the army in the battle in which
Catiline perished. He belonged to the aristo-
cratical party ; and in 55 he was sent into Spain
along with L. Afranius as legatus of Pompey, to
whom the provinces of the two Spains had been
granted. Soon after the commencement of the
«ivil war in 49, Caesar defeated Afranius and
Petreius in Spain, whereupon the latter joined
Pompey in Greece. After the loss of the battle
of Pharsalia (48), Petreius crossed over to Af-
rica, and took an active part in the campaign in
46, which was brought to an end by the decisive
defeat of the Pompeian army at the battle of
Thapsus. Petreius then fled with Juba, and,
despairing of safety, they fell by each other's
hands.
PETRINUS (now Rocca di monti Ragoni), a
mountain near Sinuessa, on the confines of La-
tium and Campania, on which good wine was
grown.
PETROCORII, a people in Gallia Aquitanica, in
the modern Perigord. Their country contained
iron mines, and their chief town was Vesunna
(now Perigueux).
[PETBONIA, daughter of a man of consular
PETRONIUS, C.
tank, was first the wife of Vitellius, and subse-
quently of Dolabella. By Vitellius she had a
son Petronianus, whom his father put to death.]
[PETRONIUS, C. 1. Succeeded /Elius Gallus in
the government of Egypt, and carried on war in
B.C. 22 against the ^Ethiopians, who had invad-
ed Egypt under their queen Candace. Petronius
not only drove back the ^Ethiopians, but took
many of their towns. He was a friend of Her-
od, and sent corn to Judaea when the latter
country was visited by a famine. — 2. TURPILIA-
NOS, consul A.D. 61 with C. Caesonius Paetus,
succeeded Suetonius Paulinus as governor of
Britain, but did nothing in that capacity, though
he received the triumphal insignia in A.D. 65.
He was put to death at the commencement of
the reign of Galba.]
PETRONICS, C. or T., an accomplished volup-
tuary at the court of Nero. He was one of the
chosen companions of Nero, and was regarded
as director-in-chief of the imperial pleasures, the
judge whose decision upon the merits of any
proposed scheme of enjoyment was held as final
(dcgantiaR arbiter). The influence thus acquir-
ed excited the jealous suspicions of Tigellinus :
he was accused of treason ; and believing that
destruction was inevitable, he resolved to die as
he had lived, and to excite admiration by the
frivolous eccentricity of his end. Having caused
his veins to be opened, he from time to time
arrested the flow of blood by the application of
bandages. During the intervals he conversed
with his friends, and even showed himself in
the public streets of Cumae, where these events
took place ; so that at last, when he sunk from
exhaustion, his death (A.D. 66), although com-
pulsory, appeared to be the result of natural and
gradual decay. He is said to have dispatched
in his last moments a sealed document to the
prince, taunting him with his brutal excesses.
A work has come down to us bearing the title
Petronii Arlitri Satyricon, which, as it now ex-
ists, is composed of a series of fragments, chiefly
in prose, but interspersed with numerous pieces
of poetry. It is a sort of comic romance, in
which the adventures of a certain Encolpius and
his companions in the south of Italy, chiefly in
Naples or its environs, are made a vehicle for
exposing the false taste and vices of the age.
Unfortunately, the vices of the personages intro-
duced are depicted with such fidelity that we
are perpetually disgusted by the obscenity of
the descriptions. The longest section is gener-
ally known as the Supper of Trimalchio, present-
ing us with a detailed account of a fantastic
banquet, such as the gourmands of the empire
were wont to exhibit on their tables. Next in
interest is the well-known tale of the Ephesian
Matron. A great number of conflicting opinions
have been formed by scholars with regard to the
author of the Satyricon. Many suppose that he
is the same person as the C. or T. Petronius
mentioned above ; and though there are no
proofs in favor of this hypothesis, yet there is
good reason to believe that the work belongs to
the first century, or, at all events, is not later
than the reign of Hadrian. The best edition is
by P. Burmannus, 4to, Traj. ad llhen., 1709, and
again Amst., 1743.
[PETROSIDIHS, L., a standard-bearer, died fight-
*ng bravely when Titurius Sabinus and Aurun-
culeiu i Cotta were destroyed with their troops
by Ambiorix, B.C. 54.]
PEUCE (TlevKi} : now Picsina), an island in
Mcesia Inferior, formed by the two southern
mouths of the Danube, of which the most south-
ernly was also called Peuce, but more commonl}
the Sacred Mouth. This island is of a triangu-
lar form, and is said by the ancients to be af
large as Rhodes. It was inhabited by the Peu
cini, who were a tribe of the Bastarnae, and took
their name from the island.
PEUCELA, PEUCELAOTis(netJ/ce/la, HeviteAauTis •
now Pekheli or Pakholi), a city and district in the
northwest of India intra Gangem, between the
rivers Indus and Suastus.
PEUCESTAS (UevKearaf), a Macedonian, and a
distinguished officer of Alexander the Great
He had the chief share in saving the life of
Alexander in the assault on the city of the Malli
in India, and was afterward appointed by the
king to the satrapy of Persia. In the division
of the provinces after the death of Alexander
(B.C. 323), he obtained the renewal of his gov-
ernment of Persia. He fought on the side o
Eumenes against Antigonus (317-316), but dis-
played both arrogance and insubordination in
these campaigns. Upon the surrender of Eu-
menes by the Argyraspids, Peucestas fell into
the hands of Antigonus, who deprived him of
his satrapy.
PEUCETIA. Vid. APULI.
PEUCINI. Vid. PEUCE.
[PHACE (<£a/c^), sister of Ulysses, according tc
some accounts called Callisto.]
PHACIUM ($U.KLOV : $aniev<;: now Alifaka), a
mountain fortress of Thessaly, in the district
Hestiaeotis, on the right bank of the Peneus,
northeast of Limnaea.
[PHACUSA (Qaiiovaa), the capital of the Nomos
Arabia in Lower Egypt, portions of which were
on both banks of the Nile, thirty-six miles frorp
Pelusium. At this place the canal began which
ran from the Nile to the Arabian Gulf. Tha
ruins on this site still bear the name Tell Fa
kus.]
PHACussA(4>a«oi3(T(ja: now Fecussa), an islanc
in the JGgean Sea, one of the Sporades.
PH.SA (4><ua), the name of the sow of Crom-
myon in Megaris, which ravaged the neighbor-
hood, and was slain by Theseus.
PH-SACES (<t>a/a«ef, QairjKtf), a fabulous people
immortalized by the Odyssey, who inhabited the
island SCHERIA (S^epfo), situated at the extreme
western part of the earth, and who were gov-
erned by King Alcinous. Vid. ALCINOUS. They
are described by Homer as a people fond of the
feast, the lyre, and the dance, and hence their
name passed into a proverb to indicate persons
of luxurious and sensual habits. Thus a glut-
ton is called Phaax by Horace (Ep., i., 15, 24).
The ancients identified the Homeric Schejia
with Corcyra, whence the latter is called by the
poets Phaacia. tellus ; but there is no sound ar-
gument in favor of the identity of the two isl-
ands, and it is better to regard Scheria as alto-
gether fabulous.
PH/EAx(4>at'af), an Athenian orator and states-
man, and a contemporary of Nicias and Alcibia-
des. Some critics maintain that the extant
speech against Alcibiades, commonly attributed
to Andocides, was written by Phaeax.
635
PILEDIMA.
[PH.KDIMA (*aidi]u»?), a Persian lady, daughter
of Otanes, was one of the wives of Cambyses
and of Smerdis the magian. It was through her
means that the false Smerdis was detected and
exposed.]
[PH.*DIMUS (4>a«tyuof). 1. A king of the Si-
donians, who hospitably received Menelaus on
his return from Troy. — 2. A native of Bisanthe
in Macedonia, or of Amastris in Paphlagonia,
an epigrammatic poet, four of whose epigrams
are contained in the Greek Anthology.]
PHAEDON (*at'dwv), a Greek philosopher, vas a
native of Elis, and of high birth, but was taken
prisoner, probably about B.C. 400, and was
brought to Athens. It is said that he ran away
from his master to Socrates, and was ransomed
by one of the friends of the latter. Phaedon was
present at the death of Socrates, while he was
still quite a youth. He appears to have lived in
Athens some time after the death of Socrates,
and then returned to Elis, where he became the
founder of a school of philosophy. He was suc-
ceeded by Plistanus, after whom the Elean school
was merged in the Eretrian. The dialogue of
Plato, which contains an account of the death
of Socrates, bears the name of Phaedon.
PHAEDRA (QaiSpa), daughter of Minos by Pasi-
phae or Crete, and the wife of Theseus. She
was the step-mother of Hippolytus, the son of
Theseus, with whom she fell in love ; but hav-
ing been repulsed by Hippolytus, she accused
him to Theseus of having attempted her dis-
honor. After the death of Hippolytus, his inno-
cence became known to his father, and Phaedra
made away with herself. For details, vid. HIP-
POLYTUS.
PH^EDRIADES. Vid. PARNASSUS.
PHuEDRiAs (4>a«ty»'af), a town in the south of
Arcadia, southwest of Megalopolis, fifteen stadia
from the Messenian frontier.
[PH^EDRIAS (<t><u<5pwf), one of the thirty tyrants
in Athens, as the name is given in Xenophon ;
the common reading in Demosthenes hasPhaedi-
mus.]
PH^DRUS (*at(Jpof ). 1 . An Epicurean philoso-
pher, and the president of the Epicurean school
during Cicero's residence in Athens, B.C. 80.
He died in 70, and was succeeded by Patron.
He was the author of a work on the gods (Uepl
•&euv), of which an interesting fragment was dis-
covered at Herculaneum in 1806, and published
by Petersen, Hamb., 1833. Cicero was largely
indebted to this work for the materials of the
first book of the De Natura Deorum. — 2. The
Latin fabulist, of whom we know nothing but
what is collected or inferred from his fables.
He was originally a slave, and was brought
from Thrace or Macedonia to Rome, where he
learned the Latin language. As the title of his
work is Phatdri Aug. Liberti Fabula Msopia, we
must conclude that he had belonged to Augus-
tus, who manumitted him. Under Tiberius he
appears to have undergone some persecution
from Sejanus. The fables extant under the
name of Phaedrus are ninety-seven in number,
written in iambic verse, and distributed into five
books. Most of the fables are transfusions of
the^Esopian fables, or those which pass as such,
into Latin verse. The expression is generally
clear and concise, and the language, with some
few exceptions, as pure and correct as we should
636
PHALACRA.
expect from a Roman writer of the Augustan
age. But Phaedrus has not escaped censure
when he has deviated from his Greek model, and
much of the censure is just. The best fables
are those in which he has kept the closest to
his original. Many of the fables, however, are
not .Esopian, as the matter clearly shows, for
they refer to historical events -of a much later
period (v., 1, 8 ; iii., 10) ; and Phaedrus himself,
in the prologue to the fifth book, intimates that
he had often used the name of JEsop only to
recommend his verses. There is also another
collection of thirty-two fables attributed to
^Esop, and entitled Epitome Fabularum, which
was first published at Naples in 1809, by Cas-
sitti. Opinions are much divided as to the gen-
uineness of this collection. The probability is,
that the Epitome is founded on genuine Roman
fables, which, in the process of transcription
during many centuries, have undergone consid-
erable changes. The last and only critical edi-
tion of Phaedrus is by Orelli, Zurich, 1831.
PH.SVARETE. Vid. SOCRATES.
PH^ENIAS. Vid. PHANIAS.
PH^ESTUS (Qaivrof : Qaiariof. 1. A town m
the south of Crete, near Gortyna, twenty sta-
dia from the sea, with a port-town, Matala or
Matalia, said to have been built by the Heraclid
Phaestus, who came from Sicyon to Crete. The
town is mentioned by Homer, but was destroyed
at an early period by Gortyna. It was the birth-
place of Epimenides, and its inhabitants were
celebrated for their wit and sarcasm. — 2. A
town ofThessaly, in the district Thessaliotis.
PHAETHON (QatOuv), that is, " the shining,"^
occurs in Homer as an epithet or surname of*
Helios (the Sun), and is used by later writers as
a proper name for Helios ; but it is more com-
monly known as the name of a son of Helios by
the Oceanid Clymene, the wife of Merops. The
genealogy of Phaethon, however, is not the same
in all writers, for some call him a son of Clym-
enus, the son of Helios by Merope, or a son of
Helios by Prote, or, lastly, a son of Helios by
the nymph Rhode or Rhodos. He received the
significant name of Phaethon from his father,
and was afterward presumptuous and ambitious
enough to request his father to allow him for
one day to drive the chariot of the sun across
the heavens. Helios was induced by the en-
treaties of his son and of Clymene to yield, but,
the youth being too weak to check the horses,
they rushed out of their usual track, and came
so near the earth as almost to set it on fire.
Thereupon Jupiter (Zeus) killed him with a flash
of lightning, and hurled him down into the River
Eridanus. His sisters, the Heliadcs or Phaethon-
tiades, who had yoked the horses to the chariot,
were metamorphosed into poplars, and their
tears into amber. Vid. HELIAD.S.
PHAETHONTIADES. Vid. HELIAD^E.
PHAETHUSA. Vid. HELIAD^.
PHAGRES (<J»ay/M?f : now Or/an or Or/ana), an
ancient and fortified town of the Pierians in
Macedonia, at the foot of Mount Pangaeon.
[PHAGRORION (Qaypupiov) or PHAGRORIOPO-
LIS (Qa-ypupioiroAif), a city of Lower Egypt,
near the canal extending from Phacusa to Ar-
sinoe.]
[PHALACRA ($aAo«pa and QahaKpai), a city ol
Cyrenaica, between Caenopolis and Marabma
PHAL.ECUS.
according to Pliny, celebrated on account of its
wine.]
PHAL^ECUS (QuliaiKoc). 1. Son of Onomar-
nhus, succeeded his uncle Phayllus as leader of
the Phocians in the Sacred War, B.C. 351. In
order to secure his own safety, he concluded a
treaty with Philip, by which he was allowed to
withdraw into the Peloponnesus with a body of
eight thousand mercenaries, leaving the un-
happy Phocians to their fate, 346. Phalaecus
now assumed the part of a mere leader of mer-
cenary troops, in which character we find him
engaging in various enterprises. He was slain
at the siege of Cydonia in Crete. — 2. A lyric and
epigrammatic poet, from whom the metre called
PhalcRcian took its name. Five of his epigrams
are preserved in the Greek Anthology. His
date is uncertain, but he was probably one of
the principal Alexandrean poets.
PHAL.VESI.E (Qahaiaiai), a town in Arcadia,
south of Megalopolis, on the road to Sparta,
twenty stadia from the Laconian frontier.
PHALANNA (fydhavva : fyahavvalof : now Kar-
adjoli), a town of the Perrhaebfr in the Th.es-
salian district of Hestiaeotis, on the left bank of
the Peneus, not far from Tempe.
PHALANTHUS (<tdAav0of), son of Aracus, was
one of the Laced semonian Partheniae, or the off-
spring of some marriages of disparagement,
which the necessity of the first Messenian war
had induced the Spartans to permit. ( Vid. Diet,
of Antiq., art. PARTHENI.E.) As the Partheniae
were looked down upon by their fellow-citizens,
they formed a conspiracy under Phalanthus
against the government. Their design having
.been detected, they went to Italy under the
guidance of Phalanthus, and founded the city
of Tarentum, about B.C. 708. Phalanthus was
afterward driven out from Tarentum by a sedi-
tion, and ended his days at Brundisium.
PHALARA (TO. *dAopa : 4>a/lapeiif), a town in
the Thessalian district of Phthiotis, on the Sinus
Maliacus, served as the harbor of Lamia.
[Pii.\LARis, one of the Trojan warriors who
accompanied J2neas to Italy : he was slain by
Turnus.]
PHALARIS (4d^.aptf), ruler of Agrigentum in
Sicily, has obtained a proverbial celebrity as a
cruel and inhuman tyrant ; but we have scarcely
any real knowledge of his life and history. His
leign probably commenced about B.C. 570, and
is said to have lasted sixteen years. He was
a native of Agrigentum, and appears to have
been raised by his fellow-citizens to some high
office in the state, of which he afterward avail-
ed himself to assume a despotic authority. He
was engaged in frequent wars with his neigh-
bors, and extended his power and dominion on
all sides, though more frequently by stratagem
than open force. He perished by a sudden out-
break of the popular fury, in which it appears
that Telemachus, the ancestor of Theron, must
have borne a conspicuous part. No circum-
stance connected with Phalaris is more cele-
brated than the brazen bull in which he is said
to have burned alive the victims of his cruelty,
and of which we are told that he made the first
experiment upon Us inventor Perillus. This
latter story has much the air of an invention of
later times, but the fame of this celebrated en-
gine of torture was inseparabl associated with
PHAN,E.
the name of Phalaris as early as the time of
Pindar. (Pind., Pyth., i., 185.) That poet also
speaks of Phalaris himself in terras which clear-
ly prove that his reputation as a barbarous tyrant
was then already fully established, and all sub-
sequent writers, until a very late period, allude
to him in terms of similar import. But in the
later ages of Greek literature, there appears to
have existed or arisen a totally different tradi-
tion concerning Phalaris, which represented him
as a man of a naturally mild and humane dispo-
sition, and only forced into acts of severity or
occasional cruelty by the pressure of circum-
stances and the machinations of his enemies.
Still more strange is it that he appears at the
same time as an admirer of literature and phi-
losophy, and the patron of men of letters. Such
is the aspect under which his character is pre-
sented to us in two declamations commonly as-
cribed to Lucian, and still more strikingly in the
well-known epistleg which bear the name of
Phalaris himself. These epistles are now re-
membered chiefly on account of the literary con-
troversy to which they gave rise, and the mas-
terly dissertation in which Bentley exposed
their spuriousness. They are evidently the
composition of some sophist, though the pe-
riod at which the forgery was composed can not
now be determined. The first author who re-
fers to them is Stobaeus. The best edition is
by Schaefer, Lips., 1823.
PHALARIUM (^oAuptof), a fortress named afte--
Phalaris, near the southern coast of Sicily, situ-
ated on a hill forty stadia east of the River
Himera.
PHALASARNA (ru $a%.daapva), a town on the
northwestern coast of Crete.
[PHALCES (*u^«»?f), a Trojan warrior, slain
before Troy by Antilochus.]
PHALERUM (QdXrjpov : '^a^rjpevs), the most east-
erly of the harbors of Athens, and the ono
chiefly used by the Athenians before the time
of the Persian wars. Phalerum is usually de-
scribed as the most easterly of the three har-
bors in the peninsula of Piraeus ; but this ap-
pears to be incorrect. The names of the three
harbors in the peninsula were Piraeus, Zea, and
Munychia ; while Phalerum lay southeast of
these three, nearer the city, at Hagios Georgios.
After the establishment by Themistocles of the
three harbors in the peninsula of Piraeus, Phale-
rum was not much used ; but it was connected
with the city by means of a wall called the
Phalerian Wall ($a.\T)pmbv retjof). Paleron or
Phalerus was also an Attic demus, containing
temples of Jupiter (Zeus), Ceres (Demeter), and
other deities.
[PHALINUS (*aXtvof), a Zacynthian, in the
service of Tissaphernes ; after the battle of
Cunaxa, B.C. 401, he accompanied the Persian
heralds sent to the army of the ten thousand
to require them to lay down their arms : he re-
turned unsuccessful, having been unable to get
any satisfactory answer from Clearchus.]
PHAI.ORU (*aAup/a), a fortified town of Thes-
saly in Hestiaeotis, north of Tricca, on the left
bank of the Peneus.
PHAN^E ($dvat, 17 $avaia uKpa : now Cape Mat~
tico),-the southern point of the island of Chios
celebrated for its temple of Apollo and for its
excellent wine.
637
PHANAGORIA.
PHANAGORIA (Qavayopcta, and other forms :
ruins at Phanagori, near Taman, on the eastern
side of the Slraits of Ka/a), a Greek city, found-
ed by a colony of Teians under Phanagoras, on
the Asiatic coast of the Cimmerian Bosporus.
It became the great emporium for all the traffic
between the coasts of the Palus Maeotis and the
countries on the southern side of the Caucasus,
and was chosen by the kings of Bosporus as
their capital in Asia. It had a temple of Venus
(Aphrodite) Apaturos, and its neighborhood was
rich in olive-yards. In the sixth century A.D.
it was destroyed by the surrounding barbarians.
PHANAROSA (Qavupoia), a great plain of Pon-
tus in Asia Minor, inclosed by the mountain
chains of Paryadres on the east, and Lithrus
and Ophlimus on the west, was the most fertile
part of Pontus.
[PIIANES (#av7/f), a Greek of Halicarnassus,
in the service of Amasis, king of Egypt, whom
he deserted, and went over to Cambyses, king
of Persia ]
PHANIAS or PH^ENIAS ($or/af, Qaiviaf ), of Ere-
sos in Lesbos, a distinguished Peripatetic phi-
losopher, the immediate disciple of Aristotle,
and the contemporary, fellow-citizen, and friend
of Theophrastus. He flourished about B.C. 336.
Phanias does not seem to have founded a dis-
tinct school of his own, but he was a most dili-
gent writer upon every department of philoso-
phy, as it was studied by the Peripatetics, espe-
cially logic, physics, history, and literature. His
works, all of which are lost, are frequently quot-
ed by later writers. One of his works most fre-
quently cited was a sort of chronicle of his na-
tive city, bearing the title of npvrdvsic 'Epeaiot.
PHANOCLES (^avox^f), one of the best of the
later Greek elegiac poets, probably lived in the
time of Philip and Alexander the Great. He
seems only to have written one poem, which
was entitled 'Epurec r) ~K.al.oL The work, was
upon paderasleia ; but the subject was so treat-
ed as to exhibit the retribution which fell upon
those who addicted themselves to the practice.
We still possess a considerable fragment from
the opening of the poem, which 'describes the
love of Orpheus for Calais, and the vengeance
taken upon him by the Thracian women. The
fragments of Phanocles are edited by Bach, Phi-
lct<z, Hermesianactis, atque Phanoclis Reliquice,
Halle, 1829 ; and by Schneidewin, Delectus Poes.
Grac., p. 158.
PHANODEMUS (4>avo<%iof), the author of one
of those works on the legends and antiquities
of Attica, known under the name of Atthides.
His age and birth-place are uncertain, but we
know that he lived before the time of Augustus,
as he is cited by Dionysius of Halicarnassus.
[The last edition of the fragments is in Miiller's
Hist. Grace. Fragm., p. 366-370.]
[PiiANosTHENEs ( $avoa6tVT)s ), an Andnan,
was intrusted by the Athenians in B.C. 407 with
the command of four ships, and was sent to
Andros to succeed Conon on that station. On
his way he fell in with two Thurian galleys,
under the command of Dorieus, and captured
them with their crews.]
PHANOTE (now Gardhiki), a fortified town of
Epirus in Chaonia, near the Illyrian frontier.
PHANTASIA (Qavraaid), one of those numerous
mythical personages to whom Homer is said
638
PHARMACUSS^E.
to have been indebted for his poems. She is
said to have been an Egyptian, the daughter of
Nicarchus, an inhabitant of Memphis, and to
have written an account of the Trojan war and
the wanderings of Ulysses.
PHAON (4>u«»>). 1. A boatman at Mytilenr,
is said to have been originally an ugly old man ;
but, in consequence of his carrying Venus (Aph
rodite) across the sea without accepting pay-
ment, the goddess gave him youth and beauty
After this Sappho is said to have fallen in love
with him, and to have leaped from the Leuca-
dian rock when he slighted her ; but this well-
known story vanishes at the first approach of
criticism. Vid. SAPPHO. — [2. A freedman of the
Emperor Nero, in whose villa in the neighbor-
hood of the city Nero took refuge when the
people rose against him, and where he met his
death, A.D. 68.]
PHAROS (<iapdi or ^fjpai). 1. (Qapatevf or *I>a-
pevf), an ancient town in the western part of
Achaea, and one of the twelve Achaean cities,
was situated on the River Pierus, seventy stadia
from the sea.^nd one hundred and fifty from
Patrae. It was one of the states which took an
active part in reviving the Achaean league in
B.C. 281. Augustus included it in the territory
of Patrae. — 2. (Qapatrrjc, ^apaidrrif, ^apdrrjf :
now Kalamata), an ancient town in Messenia,
mentioned by Homer, on the River Nedon, near
the frontiers of Laconia, and about six miles
from the sea. In B.C. 180 Pharse joined the
Achaean league together with the neighboring
towns of Thuria and Abia. It was annexed by
Augustus to Laconia. — 3. Originally PHARIS(<!>U-
ptf : $api.TTie, <I>apmr»7f), a town in Laconia, in
the valley of the Eurotas, south of Sparta. — 4. A
town in Crete, founded by the Messenian Pharae.
[PHARAN (Qapdv), a city of Arabia Petraea, in
the neighborhood of a promontory of the same
name (now Faraun), between the two arms of the
Sinus Arabicus, and which is now recalled to
mind by the Wady Faran or Fircm.]
[PHARAX ($dpaf). 1. One of the council often
appointed by the Spartans in B.C. 418 to con-
trol Agis. At the battle of Mantinea in that
year, he restrained the Lacedaemonians from
pressing too much on the defeated enemy, and
so running the risk of driving them to despair.
In B.C. 396 he laid siege with one hundred and
twenty ships to Caunus, where Conon was sta-
tioned, but was compelled to withdraw by the
approach of a large force. — 2. A Spartan, sent
to negotiate an alliance with Athens against
Thebes, B.C. 369.]
PHARB^ETHUS ($ap6at0of : ruins atHorleyt?),
the capital of the Nomos Pharbaethites in Lower
Egypt, lay south of Tanis, on the western side
of the Pelusiac branch of the Nile.
PHARCADON (<bapica<5uv), a town of Thessaly,
in the eastern part of Hestiaeotis.
PHARIS. Vid. PHARJE, No. 3.
PHARMACUSS^E (QappaKovoaai). 1. Two small
islands off the coast of Attica, near Salamis, in
the Bay of Eleusis, now called Kyradhes or Mc-
gali and Mikri Kyra : on one of them was shown
the tomb of Circe. —2. PHARMACUSA (Qappa
Kovffa), an island off the coast of Asia Minor,
one hundred and twenty stadia from Miletus,
where King Attalus died, and near which Julius
Caesar was taken prisoner by pirates when a
PHARNABAZUS.
Yery young man. The whole adventure is re-
lated by Plutarch (Cas., 1, 2).
PHARNABAZUS (4>a/3vu6a£bf), son of Pharnaces,
succeeded his father as satrap of the Persian
provinces near the Hellespont. In B.C. 41 1 and
the following year?, he rendered active assist-
ance to the Lacedaemonians in their war against
the Athenians. When Dercyllidas, and subse-
quently Agesilaus, passed over into Asia to
protect the Asiatic Greeks against the Persian
power, we find Pharnabazus connecting himself
with Conon to resist the Lacedaemonians. In
374 Pharnabazus invaded Egypt in conjunction
with Iphicrates, but the expedition failed, chiefly
through the dilatory proceedings and the ex-
cessive caution of Pharnabazus. The character
of Pharnabazus is eminently distinguished by
generosity and openness. He has been charg-
ed, it is true, with the murder of Alcibiades ; but
the latter probably fell by the hands of others.
Vid. ALCIBIADES.
PHARNACES ($<ipvd/c?7f). 1. King of Pontus,
was the son of Mithradates IV., whom he suc-
ceeded on the throne about B.C. 190. He car-
ried on war for some years with Eumenes, king
of Pergamus, and Ariarathes, king of Cappado-
cia, but was obliged to conclude with them a
disadvantageous peace in 179. The year of his
death is uncertain ; it is placed by conjecture
in 156. — 2. King of Pontus, or more properly of
the Bosporus, was the son of Mithradates the
Great, whom he compelled to put an end to his
life in 63. Vid. MITHRADATES, No. 6. After the
death of his father, Pharnaces hastened to make
his submission to Pompey, who granted him the
kingdom of the Bosporus with the titles of friend
and ally of the Roman people. In the civil war
between Caesar and Pompey, Pharnaces seized
the opportunity to reinstate himself in his fa-
ther's dominions, and made himself master of
the whole of Colchis and the lesser Armenia.
He defeated Domitius Calvinus, the lieutenant
of Caesar in Asia, but was shortly afterward de-
feated by Csesar himself in a decisive action
near Zela (47). The battle was gained with
such ease by Caesar, that he informed the sen-
ate of his victory by the words Veni, vidi, vici.
In the course of the same year Pharnaces was
again defeated, and was slain by Asander, one
of his generals, who hoped to obtain his mas-
ter's kingdom. Vid. ASANDER. — [3. Father of
Artabazus, who commanded the Parthians and
Chorasmiansin the expedition of Xerxes against
Greece. — 4. Son of Pharnabazus, appears to
have been satrap of the provinces of Asia, near
the Hellespont, as early as B.C. 430.— 5. A Per-
sian of high rank, and brother-in-law of Darius
Codomannus, was killed at the battle of the
Granicus, B.C. 334.]
PHARNACIA (QapvaKia : now Khcretoun or Ke-
rasunda), a flourishing city of Asia Minor, on the
coast of Pontus Polemoniacus, was built near
(some think on) the site of Cerasus, probably by
Pharnaces, the grandfather of Mithradates the
Great, and peopled by the transference to it of
the inhabitants of Cotyora. It had a large com-
merce and extensive fisheries, and in its neigh-
borhood were the iron mines of the Chalybes.
It was strongly fortified, and was used by Mith-
rai'ates in the war with Rome for the place of
relume of his harem.
PHASAELIS.
[PHARNASPES (Qafiuairyc), a Persian of the
I family of the Achaemenida;, was the father of Cas-
\ sandane, a favorite wife of Cyrus the Great.]
[PHARNCCHUS (Qapvovxoc). 1. An officer of
j Cyrus the elder, and one of the chiliarchs of hia
| cavalry in the war with Croesus. After the con-
| quest of Babylon he was made satrap of the Hel-
lespontine Phrygia and JDolis. — 2. One of the
three commanders of the cavalry in the army of
Xerxes. A fall from his horse occasioned his
detention at Sardis while the Persians invaded
Greece. By his order the horse's legs were cut
off at the knees on the spot where he had thrown
his master. — 3. A Lycian appointed by Alexan-
der the Great to command the forces sent into
Sogdiana against Spitamenes in B.C. 329.]
PHARSALOS (Qapaahot;, Ion. fyapai)?^ : Qapod-
Titof : now Pharsa or Fersala), a town in Thes-
saly, in the district Thessaliotis, not far from
the frontiers of Phthiotis, west of the River
Enipeus, and on the northern slope of Mount
Narthacius. It was divided into an old and
new city, and contained a strongly-fortified
acropolis. In its neighborhood, northeast of the
town and on the other side of the Enipeus, was
a celebrated temple of Thetis, called Thetidium.
Near Pharsalus was fought the decisive battle
between Caesar and Pompey, B.C. 48, which
made Caesar master of the Roman world. It is
frequently called the battle of Pharsalla, which
was the name of the territory of the town.
PHARUS (4»dpof). 1. (NowPAaros or Raudhat-
el-tin, i. e., Fig-garden), a small island off the
Mediterranean coast of Egypt, mentioned by Ho-
mer, who describes it as a whole day's sail dis-
tant from/Egyptus, meaning probably, not Egypt
itself, but the River Nile. When Alexander the
Great planned the city of Alexandrea, on the
coast opposite to Pharos, he caused the island
to be united to the coast by a mole seven sta-
dia in length, thus forming the two harbors of
the city. Vid. ALEXANDREA. The island was
chiefly famous for the lofty tower built upon it
by Ptolemy II. Philadelphus for a light-house,
whence the name ofpharus was applied to all
similar structures. It was in this island, too,
that, according to the common story, the sev-
enty translators of the Greek version of the Old
Testament, hence called the Septuagint, were
confined till their work was finished. The isl-
and was well peopled according to Julius Cae-
sar, but soon afterward Strabo tells us that it
was inhabited only by a fewfishermen. — 2. (Now
Lesina or Hvar), an island of the Adriatic, off
the coast of Dalmatia, east of Issa, with a Greek
city of the same name (ruins at Citita Vecchia),
which was taken and destroyed by the Romans
under . Kmilius Paulus, but probably rebuilt, as
it is mentioned by Ptolemy under the name of
Pharia.
[PHARUS (*Jpof). 1. The helmsman of Mene-
laus, from whom the island of Pharus at the
mouth of the Nile was believed to have derived
its name. — 2. A Rutulian, slain by ^Encas in
Italy in the war with Turnus.]
PHARUSII (Qapovatoi), a people in the interior
(probably near the western coast) of Northern
Africa, who carried on a considerable traffic with
Mauretania.
PHASAKLIS (*a(ra»;A/f :' now probably Ain-el-
,, a city of Palestine, in the valley of the
639
PHASE LIS.
jordan, north of Jericho> built by Herod the
Great.
PHASELIS (^aaTj'kif , $aanl.iTT)f : ruins at Tckro-
ca), an important sea-port town of Lycia, near
ihe borders of Pamphylia, stood on the Gulf of
Pamphylia, at the foot of Mount Solyma, in a
narrow pass between the mountains and the
sea. It was founded by Dorian colonists, and
from its position, and its command of three fine
harbors, it soon gained an extensive commerce.
It did not belong to the Lycian confederacy,
but had an independent government of its own.
It became afterward the head-quarters of the
pirates who infested the southern coasts of Asia
Minor, and was therefore destroyed by P. Ser-
vilius Isauricus ; and though the city was re-
stored, it never recovered its importance. Pha-
selis is said to have been the place at which
the light, quick vessels called <j>daritoi were first
built, and the figure of such a ship appears on
its coins.
PHASIS (4>acr/f). 1. (Now Fas or Rioni), a re-
nowned river of the ancient world, rose in the
Moschici Montes (or, according to others, in the
Caucasus, where, in fact, its chief tributaries
rise), and flowed westward through the plain of
Colchis into the eastern end of the Pontus Eux-
inus (now Black Sea), after receiving several af-
fluents, the chief of which were the Glaucus and
the Rion : the name of the latter was sometimes
transferred, as it now is, to the main river. It
was navigable about thirty-eight miles above its
mouth for large vessels, and for small ones
further up, as far as Sarapana (now Sharapan),
whence goods were conveyed in four days across
the Moschici Montes to the River Cyrus, and so
to the Caspian. It was spanned by one hundred
and twenty bridges, and had many towns upon
its banks. Its waters were celebrated for their
purity and for various other supposed qualities,
some of a very marvellous nature ; but it was
most famous in connection with the story of
the Argonautic expedition. Vid. ARGONAUTS.
Some of the early geographers made it the
boundary between Europe and Asia ; it was aft-
erward the northeastern limit of the kingdom
of Pontus, and, under the Romans, it was re-
garded as the northern frontier of their empire
in Western Asia. Another notable circumstance
connected with it is, that it has given name to
the pheasant (phasianus, Qaaiavof, <j>aotaviKbe
opvif), which is said to have been first brought
to Greece from its banks, where the bird is still
found in great numbers. When the geography
of these regions was comparatively unknown, it
was natural that there should be a doubt as to
the identification of certain celebrated names,
and thus the name Phasis, like Araxes, is ap-
plied to different rivers. The most important
of these variations isXenophon's application of
the name Phasis to the River Araxes in Ar-
menia. (Anab., iv., 6.) — 2. Near the mouth of
the river, on its southern side, was a town of
the same name, founded and fortified by the
Milesians as an emporium for their commerce,
and used under the kings of Pontus and under
the Romans as a frontier fort, and now a Russian
fortified station, under the name ofPati. Some
identify it with Sebastopolis, but most likely
incorrectly.— 3. There was a river of the same
name in the island of Taprobane (now Ceylon).
640
PHEMONOE
PHAVORIHITS. Yid. FAVORINUS.
PHAVLLUS (^uii^Aoc). 1. A celebrated athleta
of Crotona, who had thrice gained the victory
at the Pythian games. He fought at the battle
of Salamis, B.C. 480. in a ship fitted out at his
own expense. — 2. A Phocian, brother of Ono-
marchus, whom lie succeeded as general of the
Phocians in the Sacred war, 352. He died in
the following year, after a long and painful ill-
ness. Phayllus made use of the sacred treas-
ures of Delphi with a far more lavish hand than
either of his brothers, and he is accused of be-
stowing the consecrated ornaments upon his
wife and mistresses.
PHAZANIA (now Fezzan), a district of Libya
Interior. Vid. GARAMANTES.
PHAZEMON (bafrnuv : now probably Marri-
ican), a city of Pontus in Asia Minor, northwest
of Amasia, and the capital of the western dis-
trict of Pontus, called Phazemonltis cba&povi-
Tif), which lay on the eastern side of the Halys,
south of Gazelonitis, and was celebrated for its
warm mineral springs. Pompey changed the
name of the city to Neapolis, and the district
was called Neapolitis ; but these names seem
to have been soon dropped.
PHEA ($«a, 4>eu, Qeai : ^eatof), a town on the
frontiers of Elis and Pisatis, with a harbor situ-
ated on a promontory of the same name, and on
the River lardanus. In front of the harbor was
a small island called Pheas (Qetar.)
PHECA or PHECADUM, a fortress in Thessaly,
in the district Hestiaeotis.
PHEGEUS ($TjyfVf). 1. Kingof Psophis in Ar-
cadia, father of Alphesiboea or Arsinoe, of Pro
nous and Agenor, or of Temenus and Axion.
He purified Alcmeeon after he had killed his
mother, and gave him his daughter Alphesiboea
in marriage. Alcmseon presented Alphesibcea
with the celebrated necklace and peplus of Har-
monia ; but when Alcmaeon afterward wished
to obtain them again for his new wife Callirrhoe,
he was murdered by the sons of Phegeus, by
their father's command. Phegeus was himself
subsequently put to death by the sons of Alc-
maeon. For details, vid. ALCM.SON. — [2. Son of
Dares, priest of Vulcan (Hephaestus) in Troy,
slain in the Trojan war by Diomedes. — 3. Name
of two Trojan warriors, cpmpanions of ^Eneas,
slain by Turnus in Italy.]
[PHELLIAS (QeUiaf), a little stream of Laco-
nia, which empties into the Eurotas, south of
Sparta.]
[PHELLOE (QeMori, near the modern Zakhuli),
a small town in the east of Achaia, forty stadia
inland from ^Egira, in a well-watered and well-
wooded district.]
PHELLUS (fce'A/lof or <I>f/Uof : foAA/T^f : ruins
near Saaret), an inland city of Lycia, on a mount-
ain between Xanthus and Antiphellus ; the lat-
ter having been at first the f»ort of Phellus, but
afterward eclipsing it.
PHELLUSA, a small island near Lesbos.
PHEMIUS (^ftiof), a celebrated minstrel, SOB
of Terpius, who entertained with his song the
suitors in the palace of Ulysses in Ithaca.
PHEMONOE (Gnpovon), a mythical Greek poet-
ess of the ante-Homeric period, was said tc
have been the daughter of Apollo, and his first
priestess at Delphi, and the inventor of the hex-
ameter verse. There were poems which went
PHENEUS.
under the name of Phemonoe", like the old re-
ligious poems which were ascribed to Orpheus,
Musaeus, and the other mythological bards.
PHEXEUS (&EVEOS or Qtveoe : QtveuTijf : now
Fonia), a town in the northeast of Arcadia, at
the foot of Mount Cyllene, and on the River
Aroanius. Its territory was called PHENEATIS
(QcveaTcs). There were extensive marshes in
the neighborhood, the waters of which, though
partly carried off by a subterraneous emissary,
which was supposed to have been made by Her-
cules, [sometimes collected, and formed a con-
siderable lake]. The town was of great antiqui-
ty. It is mentioned by Homer, and was said to
have been built by an autochthon Pheneus. It
contained a strongly-fortified acropolis, with a
temple of Minerva (Athena) Tritonia ; and in
the town itself were the tombs of Iphicles and
Myrtilus, and temples of Mercury (Hermes) and
Ceres (Demeter).
PHER^E (Qepai : Qepaiof : now Vales tino), an
ancient town of Thessaly, in the southeast of
the Pelasgian plain, west of Mount Pelion,
southwest of the Lake Bcebeis, and ninety sta-
dia from its port-town Pagasae on the Pagasaean
Gulf. Pherae is celebrated in mythology as the
residence of Admetus, and in history on account
of its tyrants, who extended their power over
nearly the whole of Thessaly. Of these the
most powerful was Jason, who was made Ta-
gus or generalissimo of Thessaly about B.C.
374. Jason was succeeded in«370 by his two
brothers Polydorus and Polyphron. The former
was soon after assassinated by Polyphron. The
latter was murdered in his turn in 369 by his
nephew Alexander, who was notorious for his
cruelty, and who was put to death in 367 by his
wife Thebe and her three brothers. At a later
period we read that Pheras was surrounded by a
number of gardens and country houses.
PHERM. Vid. PHAR^E.
[PHERAULAS ($epavha() is introduced by Xen-
ophon in the Cyropaedia as a Persian of hum-
ble birth, but a favorite with Cyrus, and distin-
guished by qualities of body and mind which
would not have dishonored the noblest rank.
He is described as having become tired of the
honors and elevation to which Cyrus had raised
him, and as having voluntarily resigned them
to lead a quiet and retired life such as he had
before enjoyed.]
[PHERECLUS (^pe/rAof), a son of Harmonides,
is said to have built the ship in which Paris
carried off Helen, and to have been slain in the
Trojan war by Meriones.]
PHERECRATES ($eptKpuTijf), of Athens, one of
the best poets of the Old Comedy, was contem-
porary with the comic poets Cratinus, Crates,
Eupolis, Plato, and Aristophanes, being some-
what younger than the first two, and somewhat
older than the others. He gained his first vic-
tory B.C. 438, and he imitated the style of
Crates, whose actor he had been. Crates and
Pherecrates very much modified the coarse sat-
ire and vituperation of which this sort of poetry
had previously been the vehicle, and construct-
ed their comedies on the basis of a regular plot,
and with more dramatic action. Pherecrates
did not, however, abstain altogether from per-
sonal satire, for we see by the fragments of his
plays that he attacked Alcibiades,. the tragic
41
PHERON.
poet Melanthius, and others. He invented a
new metre, which was named, after him, ue
Pherecratean. The system of the verse is
— — LL w w — — which may be best explained
as a choriambus, with a spondee for its base,
and a long syllable for its termination. The
metre is very frequent in the choruses of the
Greek tragedians, and in Horace, as, for exam-
ple, Grata Pyrrha sub anlro. The extant titles
of the plays of Pherecrates are eighteen.
PHERECYDES (QepenvSijc). 1. Of Syros, an isl-
and in the ^Egean, an early Greek philosopher.
or rather theologian. He flourished about B.C.
544. He is said to have obtained his knowledge
from the secret books of the Phoenicians, and
to have travelled in Egypt. Almost all the an-
cient writers who speak of him state that he
was the teacher of Pythagoras. According to
a common tradition, he died of the lousy dis-
ease, or Morbus Pediculosus ; though others
give different accounts of his death. The most
important subject which he is said to have
taught was the doctrine of the Metempsycho-
sis, or, as it is put by other writers, the doc-
trine of the immortality of the soul. He gave
an account of his views in a work which was
extant in the Alexandrean period. It was writ-
ten in prose, which he is said to have been the
first to employ in the explanation of philosoph-
ical questions. — 2. Of Athens, one of the most
celebrated of the early Greek logographers.
He lived in the former half of the fifth century
B.C., and was a contemporary of Hellanicus
and Herodotus. His principal work was a myth-
ological history in ten books. It began with a
theogony, and then proceeded to give an ac-
count of the heroic age and of the great fami-
lies of that time. His fragments have been col-
lected by Sturz, Pherecydis Fragmenta, Lips.,
1824, second edition ; and by C. and T. Miiller,
in Fragmenta Historicum Gracorum, vol. i.
PHERES (^prfc)- 1- Son of Cretheus and Ty-
ro, and brother of ^Eson and Amythaon ; he was
married to Periclymene, by whom he became
the father of Admetus, Lycurgus, Idomene, and
Periapis. Ho was believed to have founded
the town of Pherae in Thessaly. — 2. Son of Ja-
son and Medea. — 3. A follower of Pallas, fought
on the side of ^Eneas against Turnus, and was
slain by Halesus.
PHERETIADES ($epi)Tiddjj{), i. e., a son of Phe-
res, is especially used as the name of Admetus.
PHERETIMA (*fpfrt>a), wife of Battus III.,
and mother of Arcesilaus III., successive kings
of Cyrene. After the murder of her son by the
Barcaeans (vid. BATTIAD^E, No. 6), Pheretima fled
into Egypt to Aryandes, the viceroy of Darius
Hystaspis, and representing that the death of
Arcesilaus had been the consequence of his sub-
mission to the Persians, she induced him to
avenge it. On the capture of Barca by the Per-
sian army, she caused those who had the prin-
cipal share in her son's murder to be impaled,
and ordered the breasts of their wives to be cut
off. Pheretima then returned to Egypt, where
she soon after died of a painful and loathsomo
disease.
PHERON or PHBROS (*^>uv, *fpuf), king ol
Egypt, and son of Sesostris. He was visited
with blindness, an hereditary complaint, though,
641
PHIDIAS.
according to the legend preserved in Herodo-
tus, it was a punishment for his presumptuous
impiety in throwing a spear into the waters of
the Nile when it had overflowed the fields. By
attending to the directions of an oracle he was
cured ; and he dedicated an obelisk at Heliop-
olis in gratitude for his recovery. Pliny tells
us that this obelisk, together with another also
made by him, but broken in its removal, was to
be seen at Rome, in the Circus of Caligula and
Nero, at the foot of the Vatican Hill. Pliny calls
the Pheron of Herodotus Nuncoreus or Nen-
coreus, a name corrupted, perhaps, from Me-
nophtheus. Diodorus gives him his father's
name, Sesoosis. Pheron is of course the same
word as Pharaoh.
PHIDIAS (fotdt'af), the greatest sculptor and
statuary of Greece. Of his personal history we
possess but few details. He was a native of
Athens, and the son of Charmides, and was
born about the time of the battle of Marathon,
B.C. 490. He began to work as a statuary
about 464, and one of his first great works was
the statue of Minerva (Athena) Promachus,
which may be assigned to about 460. This
work must have established his reputation ; but
it was surpassed by the splendid productions
of his own hand, and of others working under
his direction, during the administration of Peri-
cles. That statesman not only chose Phidias
to execute the principal statues which were to
be set up, but gave him the oversight of all the
works of art which were to be erected. Of
these works the chief were the Propylaea of the
Acropolis, and, above all, the temple of Minerva
(Athena) on the Acropolis, called the Parthenon,
on which, as the central point of the Athenian
polity and religion," the highest efforts of the
best of artists were employed. There can be no
doubt that the sculptured ornaments of this tem-
ple, the remains of which form the glory of the
British Museum, were executed under the im-
mediate superintendence of Phidias ; but the
colossal statue of the divinity, made of ivory
and gold, which was inclosed within that mag-
nificent shrine, was the work of the artist's own
hand. The statue was dedicated in 438. Hav-
ing finished his great work at Athens, he went
to Elis and Olympia, which he was now invited
to adorn. He was there engaged for about four
or five years, from 437 to 434 or 433, during
which time he finished his statue of the Olym-
pian Jupiter (Zeus), the greatest of all his works.
On his return to Athens he fell a victim to the
jealousy against his great patron, Pericles,
which was then at its height. The party op-
posed to Pericles, thinking him too powerful to
be overthrown by a direct attack, aimed at him
in the persons of his most cherished friends,
Phidias, Anaxagoras, and Aspasia. Vid. PERI-
CLES. Phidias was first accused of peculation,
but this charge was at once refuted, as, by the
advice of Pericles, the gold had been affixed to
the statue of Minerva (Athena) in such a man-
ner that it could be removed and the weight of
it examined. The accusers then charged Phid-
ias with impiety, in having introduced into the
battle of the Amazons, on the shield of the
goddess, his own likeness and that of Peri-
cles. On this latter charge Phidias was thrown
"nto prison, where he died from disease in
142
PHIDIAS.
432. Of the numerous works executed by Phid-
ias for the Athenians, the most celebrated was
the statue of Minerva (Athena) in the Parthe-
non, to which reference has already been made.
This statue was of that kind of work which the
Greeks called chryselephantine, that is, the statue
was formed of plates of ivory laid upon a core
of wood or stone, for the flesh parts, while the
drapery and other ornaments were of solid gold.
The statue stood in the foremost and larger cham-
ber of the temple (prodomus). It represented
the goddess standing, clothed with a tunic reach-
ing to the ankles, with her spear in her left
hand, and an image of Victory four cubits high
in her right : she was girded with the aegis, and
had a helmet on her head, and her shield rested
on the ground by her side. The height of the
statue was twenty-six cubits, or nearly forty
feet, including the base. The eyes were of a
kind of marble, nearly resembling ivory, perhaps
painted to imitate the iris and pupil ; there is
no sufficient authority for the statement which
is frequently made that they were of precious
stones. The weight of the gold upon the statue,
which, as above stated, was removable at pleas-
ure, is said by Thucydides to have been forty
talents (ii., 13). Still more celebrated than his
statue of Minerva (Athena) was the colossal
ivory and gold statue of Jupiter (Zeus), which
Phidias made for the great temple of this god,
in the Altis or sacred grove at Olympia. This
statue was regarded as the master-piece, not
only o/ Phidias, but of the whole range of Gre-
cian art ; and was looked upon not so much as
a statue, but rather as if it were the actual man-
ifestation of the present deity. It was placed
in the prodomus or front chamber of the temple,
directly facing the entrance. It was only vis-
ible, however, on great festivals : at other times
it was concealed by a magnificent curtain. The
god was represented as seated on a throne of
cedar wood, adorned with gold, ivory, ebony,
stones, and colors, crowned with a wreath of
olive, holding in his right hand an ivory and gold
statue of Victory, and in his left hand support-
ing a sceptre, which was ornamented with all
sorts of metals, and sui mounted by an eagle.
The throne was brilliant both with gold and
stones, and with ebony and ivory, and was or-
namented with figures both painted and sculp-
tured. The statue almost reached to the roof,
which was about sixty feet in height. The idea
which Phidias essayed to embody in this, his
greatest work, was that of the supreme deity
of the Hellenic nation, no longer engaged in
conflicts with the Titans and the Giants, but
having laid aside his thunderbolt, and enthroned
as a conqueror, in perfect majesty and repose,
ruling with a nod the subject world. It is re-
lated that when Phidias was asked what model
he meant to follow in making his statue, he re-
plied that of Homer (//., i., 528-530). The im-
itation of this passage by Milton gives no small
aid to the comprehension of the idea (Paradise
Lost, iii., 135-137) :
" Thus while God spake, ambrosial fragrance fill'd
AU heaven, and in the blessed spirits elect
Sense of aevr joy ineffable diffused."
The statue was removed by the Emperor Theo
dosius I. ft> Constantinople, where it was de-
stroyed by a fire in A.D. 475.
PHIDIPPIDL'S.
ing character of the art of Phidias was ideal
beauty, and that of the sublimcst order, especially
in the representation of divinities, and of sub-
jects connected with their worship. While on
the one hand he set himself free from the stiff,
and unnatural forms which, by a sort of religious
precedent, had fettered his predecessors of the
archaic or hieratic school, he never, on the other
hand, descended to the exact imitation of any
human model, however beautiful ; he never rep-
resented that distorted action, or expressed that
vehement passion, which lie beyond the limits
of repose ; nor did he ever approach to that al-
must meretricious grace, by which some of his
greatest followers, if they did not corrupt the
art themselves, gave the occasion for its cor-
ruption in the hands of their less gifted and
spiritual imitators.
PHIDIPPIDES or PHILIPPIDES (QeidimridTic, 4>i-
Annrfdi7f), a courier, was sent by the Athenians
to Sparta in B.C. 490 to ask for aid against the
Persians, and arrived there on the second day
from his leaving Athens. On his return to
Athens, he related that on his way to Sparta he
had fallen in with Pan on Mount Parthenium,
near Tegea, and that the god had bid him ask
the Athenians why they paid him no worship,
though he had been hitherto their friend, and
ever would be so. In consequence of this rev-
elation, they dedicated a temple to Pan after
the battle of Marathon, and honored him thence-
forth with annual sacrifices and a torch-race.
[Pmnippus (Qeidnrnof), a son of Thessalus,
the Heraclid, and brother of Antiphus, led the
warriors of the Sporades in thirty ships against
Troy.]
PH!DON (*et(5uv). 1. Son of Aristodamidas,
and king of Argos, restored the supremacy of
Argos over Cleonae, Phlius, Sicyon, Epidaurus,
Truezen, and .'Egina, and aimed at extending
his dominions over the greater part of the Pelo-
ponnesus. The Pisans invited him, in the
eighth Olympiad (B.C. 748), to aid them in ex-
cluding the Eleans from their usurped presi-
dency at the Olympic games, and to celebrate
them jointly with themselves. The invitation
quite fell in with the ambitious pretensions of
Phidon, who succeeded in dispossessing the
Eleans and celebrating the games along with
the Pisans ; but the Eleans not long after de-
feated him, with the aid of Sparta, and recov-
ered their privilege. Thus apparently fell the
power of Phidon ; but as to the details of the
struggle we have no information. The most
memorable act of Piiidon was his introduction
of copper and silver coinage, and a new scale
of weights and measures, which, through his
influence, became prevalent in the Peloponne-
BUS, and ultimately throughout the greater por-
tion of Greece. The scale in question was
known by the name of the ^Eginetan, and it is
usually supposed that the coinage of Phidon was
struck in ^Egina ; but there seems good reason
for believing that what Phidon did was done in
Argos, and nowhere else ; that " Phidonian
measures" probably did not come to bear the
specific name of the ^ginetan until there was
another scale in vogue, the Euboic, from which
to distinguish them ; and that both the epithets
were derived, not from the place where the
cale first originated, but from '.he people whose
PHILADELPHIA.
commercial activity tended to make them most
generally known, in the one case the JSgine-
tans, in the other case the inhabitants of Chal-
cis and Eretria. — 2. An ancient Corinthian leg-
islator of uncertain date.
PHIGALIA ($iya?iia, Qiyuheia, tfiyoAea : 4>tya-
Aerif : now Paolitza), at a later time called PHI-
ALIA, a town in the southwestern corner of Ar
cadia, on the frontiers of Messenia and Elis,
and upon the River Lymax. It was taken by
the Spartans B.C. 559, but was afterward re-
covered by the Phigalians with the help of the
Oresthasians. It is frequently mentioned in
the later wars of the Achaean and ^Etolian
leagues. Phigalia, however, owes its celebrity
in modern times to the remains of a splendid
temple in its territory, situated about six miles
northeast of the town at Bassae on Mount Coty-
lum. This temple was built by Ictinus, the con-
temporary of Pericles and Phidias, and the arch-
itect, along with Callicrates, of the Parthenon
at Athens. It was dedicated to Apello Epi-
curius, or the Deliverer, because the god had
delivered the country from the pestilence during
the Peloponnesian war. Pausanias describes
this temple as the most beautiful one in all Pel-
oponnesus after the temple of Minerva (Athena)
at Tegea. Most of the columns are still stand-
ing. In 1812 the frieze round the interior of
the inner cella was discovered, containing a se-
ries of sculptures in alto-relievo, representing
the combat of the Centaurs and the Lapithaj,
and of the Greeks and the Amazons. Their
height is a little more than two feet, and their
total length is one hundred feet. They were
found on the ground under the spot which they
originally occupied, and were much injured by
their fall, and by the weight of the ruins lying
upon them. They were purchased for the Brit-
ish Museum in 1814, where they are still pre-
served, and are usually known by the name of
the Phigalian Marbles. They are some of the
most interesting and beautiful remains of an-
cient art in this country.
PHILA (*t'Aa), daughter of Antipater, the re-
gent of Macedonia, is celebrated as one of the
noblest and most virtuous women of the age in
which she lived. She was married to Craterus
in B.C. 322, and after the death of Craterus,
who survived his marriage with her scarcely a
year, she was again married to the young De-
metrius, the son of Antigonus. She shared
with her husband his various vicissitudes of
fortune ; but when he was expelled from Mac-
edonia in 287, she put an end to her own life
at Cassandrea, unable to bear this unexpected
reverse. She left two children by Demetrius :
Antigonus, surnamed Gonatas, who became
king of Macedonia ; and a daughter, Stratonice,
married first to Seleucus, and afterward to his
son Antiochus.
PHILA (*i'Aa : 4>*Aatof, *iAdn?f). 1. A town
of Macedonia, in the province Pieria, situated
on a steep hill on the Peneus, between Diura
and Tempe, and at the entrance into Thessaly,
built by Demetrius II., and named after his
mother Phila. — 2. An island off the southern
coast of Gaul, one of the Stcechades.
[PHILADELPHIA (QiXa6&<ptia, now A II ah- she hi ,
i. e., city of God). 1. A city of Lydia, on the
Cogamus, at the foot of Mount Tmolus, was
643
PHILADELPHIA
tounded by Attalus Philadelphus, brother of-Eu-
menes, king of Pergamus. The place suffered
repeatedly from violent shocks of earthquakes,
and, in consequence, had, by the time of Strabo,
become almost deserted. Tacitus mentions it
among the towns restored by Tiberius, after a
more than ordinary calamity of this kind. Phila-
delphia was one of the Seven Churches of Asia
mentioned in the Apocalypse. At a later period
it made a gallant resistance to the Turks, but
was finally subdued by Bajazet in A.D. 1390. —
2. (In the Old Testament, Rabbath-Ammon or
Kabbah), the capital of the Ammonites, situ-
ated on the further side of the Jordan, taken
from them by David. It was called Philadelphia
from Ptolemy Philadelphus, and is frequently
mentioned by this name in Greek and Roman
writers. Vid. RABBATAMANA.]
PHILADELPHUS (^t/lade/l^of), a surname of
Ptolemaeiis II., king of Egypt (vid. PTOLEM^US),
and of Attains II. of Pergamus. Vid. ATTALUS.
[PHIL.*: (*iA<u), an island in the Nile, to the
south of Elephantine, and the southernmost
point of Egypt, inhabited in common by Egyp-
tians and ^Ethiopians. The island was cover-
ed with temples and other splendid structures,
for it was sacred to Isis, and in the little island
ABATOS (q. •».) close to it was the tomb of Osi-
ris: from the magnificent ruins still existing in
the island, it is now called Djesiret-el-Birbeh, i.
e-, " Temple-island."]
PHIL^ENI (Qftatvoi), two brothers, citizens of
Carthage, of whom the following story is told :
A dispute having arisen between the Carthagini-
ans and Cyrenaeans about their boundaries, it
was agreed that deputies should start at a fixed
tiir.e from each of the cities, and that the place
of their meeting, wherever it might be, should
thenceforth form the limit of the two territories.
The Philaeni were appointed for this service on
the part of the Carthaginians, and advanced
much further than the Cyrenaean party. The
Cyrenaeans accused them of having set forth be-
fore the time agreed upon, but at length con-
sented to accept the spot which they had reach-
ed as a boundary line, if the Philaeni would sub-
mit to be buried alive there in the sand. Should
they decline the offer, they were willing, they
said, on their side, if permitted to advance as
far as they pleased, to purchase for Gyrene an
extension of territory by a similar death. The
Philaeni accordingly then and there devoted
themselves for their country in the way pro-
posed. The Carthaginians paid high honors to
their memory, and erected altars to them where
they had died ; and from these, even long after
all traces of them had vanished, the place still
continued to be called " The Altars of the Phi-
laeni." Our main authority for this story is Sal-
lust, who probably derived his information from
African traditions during the time that he was
proconsul of Numidia, and at least three hund-
red years after the event. We can not, there-
fore, accept it unreservedly. The Greek name
by which the heroic brothers have become known
to us — 4>i'Aatvot, or lovers of praise — seems
clearly to have been framed to suit the tale.
[PHIL^EUS ($/Aatof), a son of the Telamonian
Ajax and Tecmessa, from whom the Attic de-
mus of Philaidae derived its name.]
PHILAGRIUS (Qddypiof), a Greek medical writ-
644
PHILEMON.
er, born in Epirus, lived after Galen and before
Oribasius, and therefore probably in the third
century after Christ. He wrote several vs orks,
of which, however, only a few fragments re-
main.
PHILAMMON (Qdaftjiuv), a mythical poet and
musician of the ante-Homeric pcriod,*was said
to have been the son of Apollo and the nymph
Chione, or Philonis, or Leuconoft. By the nymph
Agriope, who dwelt on Parnassus, he became
the father of Thamyris and Eumolpus. He is
closely associated with the worship of Apollo al
Delphi, and with the music of the cithara. He
is said to have established the choruses of girls,
who, in the Delphian worship of Apollo, sang
hymns in which they celebrated the births of
Latona (Leto), Diana (Artemis), and Apollo.
Pausanias relates that in the most ancient mu-
sical contests at Delphi, the first who conquered
was Chrysothemis of Crete, the second was
Philammon, and the next after him his son
Thamyris.
PHILARGYRIUS JUNIUS, or PHILARGYRUS, or Ju-
NILIUS FLAGRIUS, an early commentator upon
Virgil, who wrote upon the Bucolics and Georg-
ics. His observations are less elaborate than
those of Servius, and have descended to us in a
mutilated condition. The period when he flour-
ished is altogether uncertain. They are printed
in the edition of Virgil by Burmann ; [and in the
edition of the commentaries of Servius by H. A.
Lion, Gottingen, 1825-26.]
PHILE or PHILES, MANUEL (Mavovrj/t. 6 Q'rtfjf'),
a Byzantine poet, and a native of Ephesus, was
born about A.D. 1275, and died about 1340. His
poem, DC Animalium Proprictalc, chiefly extract-
ed from^Elian, is edited byDe Paw.Traj.Rhen.,
1739 ; [and with a revised text by Lehrs andDiib-
ner in the Bucolici Giaeci, forming part of Di-
dot's Bibliotheca Graeca, Paris, 1846 ;] and his
other poems on various subjects are edited by
Wernsdorf, Lips., 1768.
PHILEAS (*tAeaf). 1. A Greek geographer of
Athens, whose time can not be determined with
certainty, but who probably belonged to the older
period of Athenian literature. He was the au-
thor of a Periplus, which was divided into two
parts, one on Asia, and the other on Europe. —
[2. Of Tarentum, having been sent as ambassa-
dor to Rome, he persuaded his countrymen, who
were there detained as hostages, to make their
escape, which they effected by his aid ; but, hav-
ing been overtaken at Terracina, tbey were
brought back td Rome, scourged, and thrown
from the Tarpeian rock.] »
PHILEMON (^t^uv). 1. An aged Phrygian
and husband of Baucis. Once upon a time,
Jupiter (Zeus) and Mercury (Hermes), assum-
ing the appearance of ordinary mortals, visited
Phrygia ; but no one was willing to receive the
strangers, until the hospitable hut of Philemon
and Baucis was opened to them, where the two
gods were kindly treated. Jupiter (Zeus) re-
warded the good old couple by taking them to
an eminence, while all the neighboring district
was visited with a sudden inundation. On that
eminence Jupiter (ZeusJ appointed them the
guardians of his temple, and allowed them both
to die at the same moment, and then meta-
morphosed them into trees. — 2. An Athenian
poet of the New Comedy, was the son of Da-
PHILESIUS.
tnon, and a native of Soli in Cilicia, but at an
early age went to Athens, and there received
the citizenship. He flourished in the reign of
Alexander, a little earlier than Menander, whom,
however, he long survived. He began to ex-
hibit about B C. 330. He was the first poet of
the New Comedy in order of time, and the sec-
ond in celebrity ; and he shares with Menander
the honor of its invention, or, rather, of reduc-
ing it to a regular form. Philemon lived nearly
one hundred years. The manner of his death is
differently related : some ascribing it to excess-
ive laughter at a ludicrous incident ; others to
joy at obtaining a victory in a dramatic contest;
while another story represents him as quietly
called away by the goddesses whom he served
in the midst of the composition or representa-
tion of his last and best work. Although there
can be no doubt that Philemon was inferior to
.Menander as a poet, yet he was a greater favor-
ite with the Athenians, and often conquered his
rival in the dramatic contests. Vid. MENANDER.
The extant fragments of Philemon display much
liveliness, wit, eloquence, and practical knowl-
edge of life. His favorite subjects seem to have
been love intrigues, and his characters were the
standing ones of the New Comedy, with which
Plautus and Terence have made us familiar.
The number of his plays was ninety-seven ; the
number of extant titles, after the doubtful and
spurious ones are rejected, amounts to about
fifty-three ; but it is very probable that some of
these should be assigned to the younger Phile-
mon. The fragments of Philemon are printed
with those of Menander by Meineke, Berlin, 1823,
8vo, in his Fragmenta Comicorum Gracorum,
Beroi., 1841 ; (and by Fr. Diibner at the end of
the Aristophanes in Didot's Bibliotheca Graeca,
Paris, 1836.] — 3. The younger Philemon, also a
poet of the New Comedy, was a son of the for-
mer, in whose fame nearly all that belongs to
him has been absorbed, so that, although he was
the author of fifty-four dramas, there are only
two short fragments, and not one title, quoted
expressly under his name. — 4. The author of a
Afft/cdf TcxvotoyiKov, the extant portion of which
was first edited by Burney, Lond., 1812, and aft-
erward by Osann, Berlin, 1821. The author in-
forms us that his work was intended to take the
place of a similar lexicon by the grammarian
Hyperechius- The work of Hyperechius was
arranged in eight books, according to the eight
different parts of speech. Philemon's lexicon
was a meagre epitome of this work, and the part
of it which is extant consists of the first book
ar.d the beginning of the second. Hyperechius
lived about the middle of the fifth century of our
era, and Philemon may probably be placed in
the seventh.
[PHILESIUS (*<?.^<Ttof), an Achaean, an officer
in the army of Cyrus the younger, and, after the
treacherous capture of Clearchus and the other
generals by Tissaphernes, was chosen in the
place of Menon. He was selected with Sophae-
netus, as being the two oldest generals, to con-
duct the older men, the women and children,
and the sick from Trapezus by sea. He is men'
tioned also in the Anabasis on several subse-
quent occasions.]
PHILET*RUS (QMraipof). 1. Founder of the j
kingdom of Pergamus, was a native of Tieium
PHILINUS.
in Paphlagonia, and a eunuch. He is first men-
tion'ed in the service of Docimus, the general ol
Antigonus, from which he passed into that of
Lysimachus, who intrusted him with the charge
of the treasures which he had deposited in the
strong fortress of Pergamus. Toward the end
of the reign of Lysimachus he declared in favor
of Seleucus, and, after the death of the latter
(B.C. 280), he took advantage of the disorders
in Asia to establish himself in virtual independ-
ence. At his death he transmitted the govern-
ment of Pergamus, as an independent state, to
his nephew Eumenes. He lived to the age of
eighty, and died apparently in 263. — 2. An Athe-
nian poet of the Middle Comedy. Some said he
was the third son of Aristophanes, but others
maintained that it was Nicostratus. He wrote
twenty-one plays. [The fragments are collect-
ed by Meineke, Comic. Grac. Fragm., vol. i., p.
640-5, edit, minor.]
PHILETAS (^tAj/ruf), of Cos, the son of Tele-
phus, a distinguished Alexandrcan poet and
grammarian, flourished during the reign of the
first Ptolemy, who appointed him tutor of his
son, Ptolemy II. Philadelphus. His death may
be placed about B.C. 280. Philetas seems to
have been naturally of a very weak constitution,
which at last broke down under excessive study
He was so remarkably thin as to become an
object for the ridicule of the comic poets, who
represented him as wearing leaden soles to his
shoes, to prevent his being blown away by a
strong wind. His poetry was chiefly elegiac.
Of all the writers in that department, he was
esteemed the best after Callimachus, to whom
a taste less pedantic than that of the Alexan-
drean critics would probably have preferred him ;
for, to judge by his fragments, he escaped the
snare of cumbrous learned affectation. These
two poets formed the chief models for the Ro-
man elegy ; nay, Propertius expressly states, in
one passage, that he imitated Philetas in pref-
erence to Callimachus. The elegies of Philetas
were chiefly amatory, and a large portion of
them was devoted to the praises of his mistress
Bittis, or, as the Latin poets give the name,
Battis. Besides his poems, Philetas wrote in
prose on grammar and criticism. His most im
portant grammatical work was entitled '.\ranra
The fragments of Philetas have been collected
by Bach, with those of Hermesianax and Pha-
nocles, Halis Sax., 1829.
PHILECS, an eminent Ionian architect, built
the Mausoleum, in conjunction with SATVRPS,
and the temple of Minerva (Athena) Polias at
Priene. The date of the erection of the Mau-
soleum was soon after B.C. 353, the year in
which Mausolus died ; that of the temple at
Priene must have been about twenty years later.
[PHILIADES (*«A«i(5j7c). a Messenian, father of
Neon and Thrasylochus, the partisans of Philip
of Macedon. It is probable that Philiades him
self was attached to the same party, as he is
mentioned by Demosthenes in terms of con-
tempt and aversion.]
[PHILINNA ("tu'Awa) or PHIUNE (QiJ.ivti). 1.
A female dancer of Larissa in Thessaly, was the
mother of Arrhidaeus by Philip of Macedon. —
2. Mother of the poet Theocritur]
PHIUNUS (*t&vof). 1. A Greek of Agrigen-
tum, accompanied Hannibal in his canpaigns
646
PHILIPPI.
against Rome, and wrote a history of the Punic
wars, in which he exhibited much partiality
toward Carthage.— 2. An Attic orator, a con-
temporary of Demosthenes and Lycurgus. He
is mentioned by Demosthenes in his oration
against Midias, who calls him the son of Nicos-
tTatus, and says that he was trierarch with him.
Three orations of Philinus are mentioned by
the grammarians. — 3. A Greek physician, born
in the island of Cos, and the reputed founder
of the sect of the Empirici, probably lived in the
third century B.C. 'He wrote a work on part
of the Hippocratic collection, and also one on
botany.
PHILIPPI (QiXiniroi : Qdimrevf, Qifanirfioiof,
ibifamrijvof : now Filibah or Felibejik"), a cele-
brated city in Macedonia adjecta (vid. p. 464, a),
was situated on a steep height of Mount Pan-
gjeus, and on the River Gangas or Gangites,
between the rivers Nestus and Strymon. It
was founded by Philip on the site of an ancient
town CRENIDES (KpTjvifics), a colony of the Tha-
sians, who settled here on account of the val-
uable gold mines in the neighborhood. Philippi
is celebrated in history in consequence of the
victory gained here by Octavianus and Antony
over Brutus and Cassius, B.C. 42, and as the
place where the Apostle Paul first preached the
Gospel in Europe, A.D. 53. The church at
Philippi soon became one of the most important
of the early Christian churches : one of Saint
Paul's Epistles is addressed to it. It was made
a Roman colony by Octavianus after the vic-
tory over Brutus and Cassius, under the name
of Colonia Augusta Julia Philippensis ; and it
continued to be under the empire a flourishing
and important city. Its sea-port was Datum or
Datus on the Strymonic Gulf.
PHILIPPIDES (Qifairiridw). 1. Vid. PHIDIPPI-
DES. — 2. Of Athens, the son of Philocles, is men-
tioned as one of the six principal comic poets
of the New Comedy by the grammarians. He
flourished about B.C. 323. Philippides seems
to have deserved the rank assigned to him, as
one of the best poets of the New Comedy. He
attacked the luxury and corruptions of his age,
defended the privileges of his art, and made use
of personal satire with a spirit approaching to
that of the Old Comedy. His death is said to
have been caused by excessive joy at an unex-
pected victory : similar tales are told of the
deaths of other poets, as, for example, Sopho-
cles, Alexis, and Philemon. The number of his
dramas is stated at forty-five. There are fif-
teen titles extant. [The fragments of his plays
are collected by Meineke, vol. ii., p. 1116-24,
edit, minor.]
PHILIPPOPOLIS (•fctAiTTTroTro^.tf : now Philippo-
poli), an important town in Thrace, founded by
Philip of Macedon on the site of a place previ-
ously called Eumolpias or Poneropolis. It was
situated in a large plain southeast of the Hebrus,
on a hill with three summits, whence it was
sometimes called Trimontium. Under the Ro-
man empire it was the capital of the province
of Thracia in its narrower sense, and one of the
most important towns in the country.
PIIILIPPUS (*t'At7rjrof). I. Minor historical per-
sons, i. Son of Alexander I. of Macedonia, and
brother of Perdiccas II., against whom he re-
belled in conjunction with Derdas. The rebels
646
PHILIPPU8.
were aided by the Athenians, B.C. 432. — 2. Son
of Herod the Great, king of Judea, by his wife
Cleopatra, was appointed by his father's will
tetrarch of Ituraea and Trachonitis, the sover-
eignty of which was confirmed to him by the
decision of Augustus. He continued to rrij/n
over the dominions thus intrusted to his char.ii;
for thirty-seven years (B.C. 4-A.D. 34). He
founded the city of Caesarea, surnamed Paneas,
but more commonly known as Caeearea Philippi,
near the sources of the Jordan, which he named
in honor of Augustus. Vid. CJESAREA, No. 2. —
3. Son of Herod the Great by Mariamne, whose
proper name was Herodes Philippus. He must
not be confounded with the preceding Philip.
He was the first husband of Herodias, who aft-
erward divorced him, contrary to the Jewish
law, and married his half-brother, Herod Anti-
pas. It is Herod Philip, and not the preceding,
who is meant by the Evangelists (Matt', xiv., 3 ;
Mark, vi., 17; Luke, iii., 19) when they speak
of Philip, the brother of Herod.
II. Kings of Macedonia.
I. Son of Argaeus, was the third king, accord-
ing to Herodotus and Thucydides, who, not
reckoning CARANUS and his two immediate suc-
cessors (Ccenus and Thurimas or Turimmas),
look upon Perdiccas I. as the founder of the
monarchy. Philip left a son, named Aeropus,
who succeeded him. — II. Youngest son of
Amyntas II. and Eurydice, reigned B.C. 359-
336. He was born in 382, and was brought up
at Thebes, whither he had been carried as a
hostage by Pelopidas, and where he received a
most careful education. Upon the death of his
brother Perdiccas III., who was slain in battle
against the Illyrians, Philip obtained the gov-
ernment of Macedonia, at first merely as regent
and guardian to his infant nephew Amyntas ;
but at the end of a few months he was enabled
to set aside the claims of the young prince, and
to assume for himself the title of king. Mace-
donia was beset by dangers on every side. Its
territory was ravaged by the Illyrians on the
west, and the Pasonians on the north, while
Pausanias and Argaeus took advantage of the
crisis to put forward their pretensions to the
throne. Philip was fully equal to the emergen-
cy. By his tact and eloquence he sustained the
failing spirits of the Macedonians, while at the
same time he introduced among them a stricter
military discipline, and organized their army on
the plan of the phalanx. He first turned his
arms against Argaeus, the most formidable of
the pretenders, since he was supported by the
Athenians. He defeated Argaeus in battle, and
then concluded a peace with the Athenians.
He next attacked the Paeonians, whom he re-
duced to subjection, and immediately afterward
defeated the Illyrians in a decisive battle, and
compelled them to accept a peace, by which
they lost a portion of their territory. Thus in
the short period of one year, and at the age of
twenty-four, had Philip delivered himself from
his dangerous position, and provided for the se-
curity of his kingdom. But energy and talents
such as his were not satisfied with mere secu-
rity, and henceforth his views were directed,
not to defence, but to aggrandizement. His first
PHILIPPCJS
efforts were directed to obtain possession of
the various Greek cities upon the Macedonian
coast. Soon after his accession he had with-
drawn his garrison from Amphipolis, and had
declared it a free city, because the Athenians
had supported Argaeus with the hope of recov-
ering Amphipolis, and his continuing to hold
the place would have interposed difficulties in
the way of a peace with Athens, which was
at that time an object of great importance
to him. But he had never meant seriously to
abandon this important town; and accordingly,
having obtained pretexts for war with the Am-
phipolitans, he laid siege to the town, and gain-
ed possession of it in 358. The Athenians
had sent no assistance to Amphipolis, because
Philip, in a secret negotiation with the Athe-
nians, led them to believe that he was willing
to restore the city to them when he had taken
it, and -would do so on condition of their mak-
ing him master of Pydna. After the capture
of Amphipolis, he proceeded at once to Pydna,
which seems to have yielded to him without
a struggle, and the acquisition of which, by
his own arms, and not through the Athenians,
gave him a pretext for declining to stand by
his secret engagement with them. The hos-
tile feeling which such conduct necessarily ex-
cited against him at Athens made it most itn-
oortant for him to secure the good will of the
powerful town of Olynthus, and to detach the
Olynthians from the Athenians. Accordingly,
he gave to the Olynthians the town of Potidaea,
which he took from the Athenians in 356. Soon
after this he attacked and took a settlement of
the Thasians, called Crenides, and, having in-
troduced into the place a number of new col-
onists, he named it Philippi after himself. One
great advantage of this acquisition was, that it
put him in possession of the gold mines of the
district. From this point there is for some time
a pause in the active operations of Philip. In
352 he took Methone after a lengthened siege,
in the course of which he himself lost an eye.
The capture of this place was a necessary pre-
liminary in any movement toward the south,
lying as it did between him and the Thessalian
border. He now marched into Thessaly to aid
the Aleuadae against Lycophron, the tyrant of
Pherae. The Phocians sent a force to support
Lycophron, but they were defeated by Philip,
and their general Onomarchus slain. This vic-
tory gave Philip the ascendency in Thessaly.
He established at Pherae what he wished the
Greeks to consider a free government, and then
advanced southward to Thermopylae. The pass,
however, he found guarded by a strong Athe-
nian force, and he was compelled, or at least
thought it expedient, to retire. He now turned
his arms against Thrace, and succeeded in es-
tablishing his ascendency in that country also.
Meanwhile Philip's movements in Thessaly had
opened the eyes of Demosthenes to the real
danger of Athens and Greece, and his first Phil-
ippic (delivered in 352) was his earliest attempt
to rouse his countrymen to energetic efforts
against their enemy ; but he did not produce
much effect upon the Athenians. In 349 Philip
commenced his attacks on the Chalcidian cities.
Olynthus, in alarm, applied to Athens for aid,
and Demosthenes, in his three Olynthiac ora-
PHILIPPUS.
tions roused the people to efforts against the
common enemy, not very vigorous at first, and
fruitless in the end. In the course of three
years Philip gained possession of all the Cha'
cidian cities, and the war was brought to a con
elusion by the capture of Olynthus itself in 347.
In the following year (346) he concluded peace
with the Athenians, and straightway marched
into Phocis, and brought the Phocian war to an
end. The Phocian cities were destroyed, and
their place in the Amphictyonic council was
made over to the king of Macedonia, who was
appointed also, jointly with the Thebans and
Thessalians, to the presidency of the Pythian
games. Ruling as he did over a barbaric na-
tion, such a recognition of his Hellenic charac-
ter was of the greatest value to him, especially
as he looked forward to an invasion of the Per-
sian empire in the name of Greece, united un-
der him in a great national confederacy. Dur-
ing the next few years Philip steadily pursued
his ambitious projects. From 342 to 340 he
was engaged in an expedition in Thrace, and
attempted to bring under his power all the Greek
cities in that country. In the last of these years
he laid siege to Perinthus and Byzantium ; but
the Athenians, who had long viewed Philip's
aggrandizement with fear and alarm, now re-
solved to send assistance to these cities. Pho-
cion was appointed to the command of the arm-
ament destined for this service, and succeeded
in compelling Philip to raise the siege of both
the cities (339). Philip now proceeded to carry
on war against his northern neighbors, and
seemed to give himself no further concern about
the affairs of Greece. But meanwhile his hire-
lings were treacherously promoting his designs
against the liberties of Greece. In 339 the Am-
phictyons declared war against the Locrians of
Amphissa for having taken possession of a dis-
trict of the sacred land ; but as the general
they had appointed to the command of the Am-
phictyonic army was unable to effect any thing
against the enemy, the Amphictyons, at their
next meeting in 337, conferred upon Philip the
command of their army. Philip straightway
marched through Thermopylae and seized Elatea.
The Athenians heard of his approach with alarm ;
they succeeded, mainly through the influence
of Demosthenes, in forming an alliance with the
Thebans ; but their united army was defeated
by Philip in the month of August, 338, in the
decisive battle of Chaeronea, which put an end
to the independence of Greece. Thebes paid
dear for her resistance, but Athens was treated
with more favor than she could have expected.
Philip now seemed to have within his reach the
accomplishment of the great object of his am-
bition, the invasion and conquest of the Per-
sian empire. In a congress held at Corinth,
which was attended by deputies from every
Grecian state with the exception of Sparta, war
with Persia was determined on, and the king
of Macedonia was appointed to command the
forces of the national confederacy. In 337,
Philip's marriage with Cleopatra, the daughter
of Attalus, one of his generals, led to the most
serious disturbances in his family. Olympias
and Alexander withdrew in great indignation
from Macedonia ; and though they returned
home soon afterward, they continued to be on
647
PHILIPPUS.
nostile terms with Philip. Meanwhile, his prep-
arations for his Asiatic expedition were not
neglected, and early in 336 he sent forces into
Asia, under Parmenion, to draw over the Greek
cities to his cause. But in the summer of this
year he was murdered at a grand festival which
he held at ^Egae, to solemnize the nuptials of
his daughter with Alexander of Epirus. His
murderer was a youth of noble blood, named
Pausanias, who stabbed him as he was walking
in the procession. The assassin was immedi-
ately pursued and slain by some of the royal
guards. His motive for the deed is stated by Ar-
istotle to have been private resentment against
Philip, to whom he had complained in vain of a
gross outrage offered to him by Attalus. Olym-
pias and Alexander, however, were suspected
of being implicated in the plot. Vid. OLYMPIAS.
Philip died in the forty-seventh year of his age
and the twenty-fourth of his reign, and was suc-
ceeded by Alexander the Great. Philip had a
great number of wives and concubines. Be-
sides Olympias and Cleopatra, we may men-
tion, 1. his first wife Audata, an Illyrian prin-
cess, and the mother of Cynane; 2. Phila, sister
of Derdas and Machatas, a princess of Elymi-
otis ; 3. Nicesipolis of Pherae, the mother of
Thessalonica ; 4. Philinna of Larissa.the mother
of Arrhidasus ; 5. Meda, daughter of Cithelas,
king of Thrace ; 6. Arsinoe", the mother of Ptol-
emy I., king of Egypt, with whom she was preg-
nant when she married Lagus. To these nu-
merous connections temperament as well as
policy seems to have inclined him. He was
strongly addicted, indeed, to sensual enjoyment
of every kind ; but his passions, however strong,
were always kept in subjection to his interests
and ambitious views. He was fond of science
and literature, in the patronage of which he ap-
pears to have been liberal ; and his apprecia-
tion of great minds is shown by his connection
with Aristotle. In the pursuit of his political
objects he was, as we have seen, unscrupulous,
and ever ready to resort to duplicity and corrup-
tion ; but when we consider his humanity and
generous clemency, we may admit that he does
not appear to disadvantage, even morally speak-
ing, by the side of his fellow-conquerors of man-
kind.— III. The name of Philip was bestowed
by the Macedonian army upon Arrhida;us, the
bastard son of Philip II., when he was raised
to the throne after the death of Alexander
the Great. He accordingly appears in the list
of Macedonian kings as Philip III. For his
life and reign, vid. ARRHID^EUS. — IV. Eldest son
of Cassander, whom he succeeded on the throne
B.C. 296. He reigned only a few months, and
was carried off by a consumptive disorder. — V.
Son of Demetrius II., reigned B.C. 220-178. He
was only eight years old at the death of his fa-
ther Demetrius (229), and the sovereign power
was consequently assumed by his uncle Antigo-
nus Doson, who, though he certainly ruled as
king rather than merely as guardian of his neph-
ew, was faithful to the interests of Philip, to
whom he transferred the sovereignty at his
death in 220, to the exclusion of his own chil-
dren. Philip was only seventeen years old at
the time of his accession, but he soon showed
that he possessed ability and wisdom superior
to his years. In consequence of the defeat of
648
PHILIPPTJS.
he Achaeans and Aratus by the .Etolians, the
brmer applied for aid to Philip. This was
granted ; and for the next three years Philip
conducted wilh distinguished success the war
against the ^Etolians. This war, usually called
the Social war, was brought to a conclusion in
217, and at once gained for Philip a distinguish-
ed reputation throughout Greece, while his clem-
ency and moderation secured him an equal meas-
ure of popularity. But a change came over his
character soon after the close of the Social war.
He became suspicious and cruel ; and having
Become jealous of his former friend and coun-
sellor Aratus, he caused him to be removed by
a slow and secret poison in 213. Meantime he
lad become engaged in war with the Romans,
tn 215 he concluded an alliance with Hannibal ;
but he did not prosecute the war with any ac-
tivity against the Romans, who on their part
were too much engaged with their formidable
adversary in Italy to send any powerful arma-
ment against the Macedonian king. In 211 the
war assumed a new character in consequence
of the alliance entered into by the Romans
with the ^Etolians. It was now carried on with
greater vigor and alternate success ; but as Phil-
ip gained several advantages over the J^tolians,
the latter people made peace with Philip in 205.
In the course of the same year the Romans like-
wise concluded a peace with Philip, as they
were desirous to give their undivided attention
to the war in Africa. It is probable that both
parties looked upon this peace as little more
than a suspension of hostilities. Such was
clearly the view with which the Romans had
accepted it ; and Philip not only proceeded to
carry out his views for his own aggrandizement
in Greece, without any regard to the Roman al-
liances in that country, but he even sent a body
of auxiliaries to the Carthaginians in Africa,
who fought at Zama under Hannibal. As soon
as the Romans had brought the second Punic
war to an end, they again declared war against
Philip, 200. This war lasted between three
and four years, and was brought to an end by
the defeat of Philip by the consul Flamininus at
the battle of Cynoscephalse in the autumn of 197.
Vid. FLAMININUS. By the peace finally granted
to Philip (196), the king was compelled to aban-
don all his conquests, both in Europe and Asia,
surrender his whole fleet to the Romans, and
limit his standing army to five thousand men,
besides paying a sum of one thousand talents.
Philip was now effectually humbled, and en-
deavored to cultivate the friendship of the all-
powerful republic. But toward the end of his
reign he determined to try once more the for-
tune of war, and began to make active prepara-
tions for this purpose. His declining years
were embittered by the disputes between his
sons Perseus and Demetrius ; and the former,
by forged letters, at length persuaded the king
that Demetrius was plotting against his life,
and induced him to consent to the execution of
the unhappy prince. Philip was struck with the
deepest grief and remorse when he afterward
discovered the deceit that had been practiced
upon him. He believed himself to be haunted
by the avenging spirit of Demetrius, and died
shortly after, imprecating curses upon Perseus.
His death took place in 179, in the fifty-ninth
PHILIPPUS.
year of his age, after a reign of nearly forty-two
years.
III. Family of the MarcU Philippi.
1. Q. MARCIUS PHILIPPUS, praetor 188, with
Sicily as his province, and consul 186, when he
carried on war in Liguria with his colleague
Sp. Posturnius Albinus. He was defeated by
the enemy in the country of the Apuani, and the
recollection of his defeat was preserved by the
name of the saltus Marcius. In 169 Philippus
was consul a second time, and carried on the
war in Macedonia against Perseus, but accom-
plished nothing of importance. Vid. PERSEUS.
In 164 Philippus was censor with L. ^Emilius
Paulus, and in his censorship he set up in the
city a new sun-dial. — 2. L. MARCIUS PHILIPPUS,
was a tribune of the plebs 104, when he brought
forward an agrarian law, and was consul in 91
with Sex. Julius Caesar. In this year Philip-
pus, who belonged to the popular party, op-
posed with the greatest vigor the measures of
the tribune Drusus, who at first enjoyed the full
confidence of the senate. But his opposition
was all in vain ; the laws of the tribune were
carried. Soon afterward Drusus began to be
regarded with mistrust and suspicion ; Philip-
pus became reconciled to the senate, and on his
proposition a senatus consultum was passed,
declaring all the laws of Drusus to be null and
void, 9$ having been carried against the auspi-
ces. Vit. DRUSUS. In the civil wars between
Marius and Sulla, Philippus took no part. He
survived the death of Sulla ; and he is men-
tioned afterward as one of those who advocated
sending Pompey to conduct the war in Spain
against Sertorius. Philippus was one of the
most distinguished orators of his time. (Hor.,
Epist., i., 7, 46.) As an orator he was reck-
oned only inferior to Crassus and Antonius.
He was a man of luxurious habits, which his
wealth enabled him to gratify : his fish-ponds
were particularly celebrated for their magnifi-
cence and extent, and are mentioned by the
ancients along with those of Lucullus and Hor-
tensius. Besides his son, L. Philippus, who is
spoken of below, he had a step-son, Gellius Pub-
licola. Vid. PUBLICOLA. — 3. L. MARCIUS PHILIP-
PUS, son of the preceding, was consul in 56.
Upon the death of C. Octavius, the father of
Augustus, Philippus married his widow Atia,
and thus became the step-father of Augustus.
Philippus was a timid man. Notwithstanding
his close connection with Caesar's family, he re-
mained neutral in the civil wars ; and after the
assassination of Caesar, he endeavored to dis-
suade his step-son, the young Octavianus, from
accepting the inheritance which the dictator had
left him. He lived till his step-son had acquired
the supremacy of the Roman world. He re-
stored the temple of Hercules and the Muses,
and surrounded it with a colonnade, which is
frequently mentioned under the name of Porti-
013 Philippi. (Clari monimenta Philippi, Ov.,
Fast., vi., 801.)
IV. Emperors of Rome.
1. M. JULIUS PHILIPPUS I., Roman emperor
A.D. 244-249, was an Arabian by birth, and en-
tered the Roman army, in which he rose to high
rank. He accompanied Gordianus III. in his
PHILISCUS.
expedition against the Persians ; and upon tne
death of the excellent Misitheus (vid. MISITH-
EUS), he was promoted to the vacant office of
praetorian praefect. He availed himself of the
influence of his high office to excite discontent
among the soldiers, who at length assassinated
Gordian, and proclaimed Philippus emperor, 244.
Philippus proclaimed his son Caesar, concluded
a disgraceful peace with Sapor, founded the city
of Philippopolis, and then returned to Rome.
In 245 he was engaged in prosecuting a suc-
cessful war against the Carpi on the Danube.
In 248, rebellions, headed by lotapinus and Ma-
rinus, broke out simultaneously in the East and
in Moesia. Both pretenders speedily perished,
but Decius, having been dispatched to recall
the legions on the Danube to their duty, was
himself forcibly invested with the purple by the
troops, and compelled by them to march upon
Italy. Philippus, having gone forth to encoun-
ter his rival, was slain near Verona either in
battle or by his own soldiers. The great do-
mestic event of the reign of Philippus was the
exhibition of the secular games, which were
celebrated with even more than the ordinary
degree of splendor, since Rome had now, ac-
cording to the received tradition, attained the
thousandth year of her existence (A.D. 248). —
2. M.JULIUS PHILIPPUS II., son of the foregoing,
was a boy of seven at the accession (244) of
his father, by whom he was proclaimed Caesar,
and three years afterward (247) received the
title of Augustus. In 249 he was slain, accord-
ing to Zosimus, at the battle of Verona, or mur-
dered, according to Victor, at Rome by the prae-
torians, when intelligence arrived of the defeat
and death of the emperor.
V. Literary.
1. Of Medma, in the south of Italy, a Greek
astronomer, and a disciple of Plato, His ob-
servations, which were made in the Pelopon-
nesus and in Locris, were used by the astron-
omers Hipparchus, Geminus the Rhodian, and
Ptolemy. — 2. Of Thessalonica, an epigrammat-
ic poet, who, besides composing a large num-
ber of epigrams himself, compiled one of the
ancient Greek Anthologies. The whole num-
ber of epigrams ascribed to him in the Greek
Anthology is nearly ninety ; but of these, six
(Nos. 36-41) ought to be ascribed to Lucillius,
and a few others are manifestly borrowed from
earlier poets, while others are mere imitations.
The Anthology ('AvfloAoy/o) of Philip, in imita-
tion of that of Meleager, and as a sort of sup-
plement to it, contains chiefly the epigrams of
poets who lived in, or shortly before, the time
of Philip. The earliest of these poets seems to
be Philodemus, the contemporary of Cicero, and
the latest Automedon, who probably flourished
under Nerva. Hence it is inferred that Philip
flourished under Trajan.
PHILISCUS (QMaicof). 1. An Athenian poet
of the Middle Comedy, of whom little is known.
He must have flourished about B.C. 400, or a
little later, as his portrait was painted by Par-
rhasius. — 2. Of Miletus, an orator or rhetorician,
and the disciple of Isocrates, wrote a life of the
orator Lycurgus, and an epitaph on Lysias. —
3. Of ^Egina, a cynic philosopher, was the dis-
ciple of Diogenes the Cjnic, and the teacher of
649
PHILISOUS.
1V xander in grammar. — 4. Of Corcyra, a dis-
tinguished tragic poet, and one of the seven
whi> formed the Tragic Pleiad at Alexandrea,
»v:>«, also a priest of Bacchus (Dionysus), and in
tLat character he was present at the coronation
piocession of Ptolemy Philadelphus in B.C. 284.
Ha wrote forty- two dramas — 5. Of Rhodes, a
sculptor, several of whose works were placed
in the temple of Apollo, adjoining the portico
of Octavia at Rome. One of these statues was
that of the god himself: the others were Lato-
na and Diana, the nine Muses, and another
statue of Apollo, without drapery. He proba-
bly lived about B.C. 146. The group of Muses,
found in the villa of Cassius at Tivoli, is sup-
posed by some to be a copy of that of Philiscus.
Others take the beautiful statue at Florence,
known as the Apollino, for the naked Apollo of
Philiscus.
[PHILISCUS (QiMoicof), a native of Abydus,
seht in B.C. 368 into Greece by Ariobarzanes to
effect a reconciliation between the Thehans and
Lacedaemonians, but he did not fully succeed in
bringing about the object of his mission. On
his return to Asia he made himself master of
a number of Greek states, over which he exer-
cieed a tyrannical sway, till he was at length
assassinated at Lampsacus by Thersagoras and
Execestus.]
PHILISTINE FOSS&. Vid. PADUS.
PHIUSTION ($t/U<m'wv). 1. Of Nicaea or Mag-
nesia, a mimographer, who flourished in the
time of Augustus, about A.D. 7. He was an
actor as well as a writer of mimes, and is said
to have died of excessive laughter. — 2. A phy-
sician, born either at one of the Greek towns in
Sicily, or at Locri Epizephyrii in Italy, was tutor
to the physician Chrysippus of Cnidos, and the
astronomer and physician Eudoxus, and there-
fore must have lived in the fourth century B.C.
PHILISTUS (^t'/Uerrof), a Syracusan, son of Ar-
chonides or Archomenides, was born probably
about B.C. 435. He assisted Dionysius in ob-
taining the supreme power, and stood so high
in the favor of the tyrant that the latter intrust-
ed him with the charge of the citadel of Syra-
cuse ; but at a later period he excited the jeal-
ousy of the tyrant by marrying, without his con-
sent, one of the daughters of his brother Lep-
tines, and was in consequence banished from
Sicily. He at first retired to Thurii, but after-
ward established himself at Adria, where he
composed the historical work which has given
celebrity to his name. He was recalled from
exile by the younger Dionysius soon after his
accession, and quickly succeeded in establishing
his influence over the mind of the latter. He
exerted all his efforts to alienate Dionysius
from his former friends, and not only caused
Plato to be sent back to Athens, but ultimately
succeeded in effecting the banishment of Dion
also. Philistus was unfortunately absent from
Sicily when Dion first landed in the island, and
made himself master of Syracuse, B.C. 356.
He afterward raised a powerful fleet, with which
he gave battle to the Syracusans, but having
been defeated, and finding himself cut off from
all hopes of escape, he put an end to his own life
to avoid falling into the hands of his enraged
countrymen. Philistns wrote a history of Sicily,
which was one of the most celebrated historical
650
PHILO.
works of antiquity, though, unfortunately, only a
few fragments of it have come down to us. Ii
consisted of two portions, which might be re-
garde'd either as two separate works, or as parts
of one great whole, a circumstance which ex-
plains the discrepancies in the statements of the
number of books of which it was composed.
The first seven books comprised the general his
tory of Sicily, commencing from the earliest
times, and ending with the capture of Agrigen-
tum by the Carthaginians, B.C. 406. The sec-
ond part, which formed a sequel to the first, con-
tained the history of the elder Dionysius in foin
books, and that of the younger in two : the lat-
ter was necessarily imperfect. In point of
style, Philistus is represented by the concurrent
testimony of antiquity as imitating a'nd even
closely resembling Thucydides, though still fall
ing far short of his great model. The frag-
ments of Philistus have been collected by Goel-
ler in an appendix to his work, De Situ et Origine
Syracusarum, Lips., 1818, and by C. Mu'ller, in the
Fragmenta Historicorum Gracorum, Paris, 1841.
PHILO (4>t/Ujv). 1. An ACADEMIC philosopher,
was a native of Larissa and a disciple of Clito-
machus. After the conquest of Athens by Mith-
radates he removed to Rome, where he settled
as a teacher of philosophy and rhetoric, and had
Cicero as one of his hearers. — 2. BYBLIUS, also
called HERENNIUS BYBLIUS, a Roman grammari-
an, and a native of Byblus in Phoenicia, as his
patronymic indicates, was born about^tRe time
of Nero, and lived to a good old age, having
written of the reign of Hadrian. He wrote
many works, which are cited by Suidas and oth-
ers, but his name is chiefly memorable by his
translation of the writings of the Phoenician
Sanchuniathon, of which considerable fragments
have been preserved by Eusebius. Vid. SAN-
CHUNIATHON.— 3. Of BYZANTIUM, a celebrated
mechanician, and a contemporary of Ctesibius,
flourished about B.C. 146. He wrote a work on
military engineering, of which the fourth and
fifth books have come down to us, and are print-
ed in the Veterum Mathematicorum Opera of
Thevenot, Paris, 1693. There is also attributed
to this Philo a work On the Seven Wonders of the
World, but this work must have been written
at a later time. The seven wonders are the
Hanging Gardens, the Pyramids, the Statue of
Jupiter Olympius, the Walls of Babylon, the Co-
lossus of Rhodes, the Temple of Diana(Artemis)
at Ephesus, and, we may presume from the pro-
cemium, the Mausoleum ; but the laot is en-
tirely wanting, and we have only a fragment of
the Ephesian temple. Edited by Orelli, Lips.,
1816. — 4. JUD^US, the Jew, was born at Alex-
andrea, and was descended from a priestly fam-
ily of distinction. He had already reached an
advanced age, when he went to Rome (A.D. 40)
on an embassay to the Emperor Caligula, in or-
der to procure the revocation of tbe decree
which exacted from the Jews divine homage to
the statue of the emperor. We have no other
particulars of the life of Philo worthy of record.
His most important works treat of the books of
Moses, and are generally cited under different
titles. His great object was to reconcile the
sacred Scriptures with the doctrines of the
Greek philosophy, and to point out the con-
formity between the two. He maintained that
PHILO, Q. PUBLILIUS.
the fundamental truths ofGreek philosophy were '
derived from the Mosaic revelation, and in or- I
der to make the latter agree more perfectly with j
the former, he had recourse to an allegorical in-
terpretation of the books of Moses. Philo may
therefore be regarded as a precursor of the Neo-
Platonic philosophy. The best edition of his
works is by Mangey, Lond., 1742, 2 vols. fol. —
5. A MEGARIAN philosopher, was a disciple of
Diodorus Cronus, and a friend of Zeno. — 6. Of
TARSUS in Cilicia, a celebrated physician, fre-
quently quoted by Galen and others. — 7. ART-
ISTS. (1.) Son of Antipater, a statuary who
lived in the time of Alexander the Great, and
made the statue of Hephaestion, and also the
statue of Jupiter (Zeus) Ourios, which stood on
the shore of the Black Sea, at the entrance of
the Bosporus, near Chalcedon, and formed an
important landmark for sailors. It was still per-
fect in the time of Cicero (in Ferr., iv., 58), and
the base has been preserved to modern times,
bearing an inscription of eight elegiac verses. —
(2.) A very eminent architect at Athens in the
time of the immediate successors of Alexander.
He built for Demetrius Phalereus, about B.C.
318, the portico of twelve Doric columns to the
great temple at Eleusis. He also constructed
for the Athenians, under the administration of
Lycurgus, a basin (armamentarium) in the Pirae-
us, in which one thousand ships could lie. This
work, which excited the greatest admiration,
was destroyed in the taking of Athens by Sulla.
PHILO, Q. PUBLH.IUS, a distinguished general
in the Samnite wars, and the author of one of
the great reforms in the Roman constitution. He
was consul B.C. 339, with Ti. ^Emilius Mamer-
cinus, and defeated the Latins, over whom he
triumphed. In the same year he was appointed
dictator by his colleague ^Emilius Mamercinus,
and, as such, proposed the celebrated Publilia
Leges, which abolished the power of the patri-
cian assembly of the curiae, and elevated the
plebeians to an equality with the patricians for
all practical purposes. (Vid. Diet. o/Antiq., art.
PuBLiLLfi LEGES.) In 337 Philo was the first
plebeian praetor, and in 332 he was censor with
Sp. Postumius Albinus. In 327 he was consul
a second time, and carried on war in the south
of Italy. He was continued in the command
for the following year with the title of procon-
sul, the first instance in Roman history in which
a person was invested with proconsular power.
He took Palaepolis in 326. In 320 he was con-
sul a third time, with L. Papirius Cursor, and
carried on the war with success against the
Samnites.
PHILO, VETURIUS. 1. L., consul B.C. 220
with C. Lutatius Catulus ; dictator 217, for the
purpose of holding the comitia : and censor 210
with P. Licinius Crassus Dives, and died while
holding this office.— 2. L., praetor 209, with Cia-
alpine Gaul as his province. In 207 he served
under Claudius Nero and Livius Salinator in the
campaign against Hasdrubal. In 206 he was
consul with Q. Csecilius Metellus, and, in con-
junction with- his colleague, carried on the war
against Hannibal in Bruttium. He accompanied
Scipio to Africa, and after the battle of Zanaa,
202, was sent to Rome to announce the news
of Hannibal's defeat.
PHILOCUARES ('h/.o^a/w), a distinguished
PHILOCTETES.
painter, mentioned by Pliny, is supposed by the
modern writers on art to be the same person as
the brother of .-Eschines, of whose artistic per-
formances Demosthenes speaks contemptuous-
ly, but whom Ulpian ranks with the most dis-
tinguished painters.
[PHILOCHARIDAS (^L^oxapidaf), a Lacedaemo-
nian of distinction, son ofEryxidaidas, employ-
ed on several embassies during the Pelopon-
nesian war.]
PHILSCHORUS (<S>i%6x.opof), a celebrated Athe-
nian writer, chiefly known by his Althis, or work
on the legends, antiquities, and history of Attica.
He was a person of considerable importance in
his native city, and was put to death by Antigo-
nus Gonatas when the latter obtained possession
of Athens, about B.C. 260. His Atthis consist-
ed of seventeen books, and related the history
of Attica from the earliest times to the reigr.
of Antiochus Theos, B.C. 261. The work is
frequently quoted by the scholiasts, lexicogra-
phers, as well as other later authors. He also
wrote many other works, the titles of which are
preserved by Suidas and the grammarians. The
fragments of Philochorus have been published
by Siebelis, Lips., 1811, and by Mailer, Paris
1841.
PHILOCLES (*tAo«^f). 1. An Athenian tragic
poet, the sister's son of JEschylus ; his father's
name was Philopithes. He is said to have com-
posed one hundred tragedies. In the general
character of his plays he was an imitator of
jEschylus ; and that he was not unworthy of
his great master, may be inferred from the fact
that he gained a victory over Sophocles, when
the latter exhibited his (Edipus Tyrannus, B.C.
429. Philocles was frequently ridiculed by the
comic poets. — [2. An Athenian officer, joined
with Conon in command of the Athenian fleet
after the battle of the Arginusse. He was of a
cruel disposition, and was the author of the
proposal for the mutilation of the prisoners taken
in an intended naval battle. Having fallen into
the hands of Lysander at the battle of ^Egos-
potaini in B.C. 405, he was put to death by him.
— 3. An officer and friend of Philip V. of Mace-
donia, by whom he was employed in several
embassies, and who intrusted to him the task
of succoring Eretria against the Romans and
others. He subsequently allowed himself to be
bribed to make a false report against Demetrius,
the son of Philip (rid. PHILIPPUS V.), and so
caused his death : for this he was tortured and
put to death by Philip.]
PHILOCRATES (QitoKpurtic.), an Athenian ora-
tor, was one of the venal supporters of Philip in
opposition to Demosthenes.
PHILOCTETES (QttoKTt/njc), a son of Pceas
(whence he is called Pceanttades, Ov., Met., xiii.,
313) and Dcmonassa, the most celebrated archer
in the T, rojan war. He led the warriors from Me-
thone, Thaumacia, Melibcea, and Olizon, against
Troy, in seven ships. But on his voyage thither
he was left behind by his men in the island of
Lemnos, because he was ill of a wound which
he had received from the bite of a snake ; and
Medon, the son of OTleus and Rhcoe, undertook
the command of his troops. This is all that the
Homeric poems relate of Philoctetes, with the
addition that he returned home in safety ; 1m
the cyclic and tragic poets have added numer-
651
PHILOCrPRUS.
ous details to the story. Thus they relate tha.
lie was the friend and armor-bearer of Her-
cules, who instructed him in the use of the bow,
and who bequeathed to him his bow, with the
poisoned arrows. These presents were a re-
ward for his having erected and set fire to the
pile on Mount (Eta, where Hercules burned
himself. Philoctetes was also one of the suit-
ors of Helen, and thus took part in the Trojan
war. On his voyage to Troy, while staying in
the island of Chryse, he was bitten by a snake.
This misfortune happened to him when he was
showing to the Greeks the altar of Minerva
(Athena) Chryse, or while he was looking at the
tomb of Troilus in the temple of Apollo Thym-
braeus, or as he was pointing out to his com-
panions the altar of Hercules. According to
some accounts, the wound in his foot was not
inflicted by a serpent, but by his own poisoned
arrows. The wound is said to have become
ulcerated, and to have produced such an intol-
erable stench, that the Greeks, on the advice of
Ulysses, abandoned Philoctetes, and left him
alone on the solitary coast of Lemnos. He re-
mained in this island till the tenth year of the
Trojan war, when Ulysses and Diomedes [ac-
cording to Sophocles, Ulysses and Neoptolemus]
came to fetch him to Troy, as an oracle had de-
clared that the city could not be taken without
the arrows of Hercules. He accompanied these
heroes to Troy, and on his arrival Apollo sent
him into a deep sleep, during which Machaon
(or Podalirius, or both, or ^Esculapius himself)
cut out the wound, washed it with wine, and
applied healing herbs to it. Philoctetes was
thus cured, and soon after slew Paris, where-
upon Troy fell into the hands of the Greeks.
On his return from Troy he is said to have been
cast upon the coast of Italy, where he settled,
and built Petelia and Crimissa. In the latter
place he founded a sanctuary of Apollo Alaeus,
to whom he dedicated his bow.
[PHILOCYPRUS (4>iAo/cu7rpof), father of Aristo-
cyprus, king of Soli in Cyprus, contemporary
and friend of Solon, who celebrated his praises
in an elegUc poem.]
PHILODEMUS (QMdrjuof'), of Gadara in Pales-
tine, an Epicurean philosopher and epigram-
matic poet, contemporary with Cicero. The
Greek Anthology contains thirty-four of his epi-
grams, which are chiefly of a light and amatory
character, and which quite bear out Cicero's
statements concerning the licentiousness of his
matter and the elegance of his manner. (Cic.
in Pis., 28, 29.) Philodemus is also mentioned
by Horace (Sat., i., 2, 121).
[PHILODEMUS (QiMdrifioc). 1. Of the borough
of Paeania, father-in-law of the orator ^Eschines.
— 2. An Argive, sent by Hieronymus, king of
Syracuse, to Hannibal in B.C. 215 to propose
an alliance. In B.C. 212, when Marcellus was
besieging Syracuse, Philodemus was governor
of the fort Euryalus on Epipolae, and this he
surrendered to the Romans on condition that
he and his garrison should be allowed to depart
uninjured to join Epicydes in Achradina.]
[PHILCETIUS (fciAomof), the celebrated cow-
herd of Ulysses, frequently mentioned in the
Odyssey : he recognized Ulysses on his return
to Ithaca, and, along with Eumaeus, aided him
Ji overcoming the suitors."
652
PHILONIDES
PHILOLAOS ($t^6Aaof), a distinguished Pytha-
gorean philosopher, was a native of Croton or
Tarentum. He was a contemporary of Soc-
rates, and the instructor of Simmias and Cebes
at Thebes, where he appears to have lived many
years. Pythagoras and his earliest successors
did not commit any of their doctrines to writ
ing ; and the first publication of the Pythago
rean doctrines is pretty uniformly attributed to
Philolaus. He composed a work on the Pytha-
gorean philosophy in three books, which Plato is
said to have procured at the cost of one hund-
red minae through Dion of Syracuse, who pur-
chased it from Philolaus, who was at the time
in deep poverty. Other versions of the story
represent Plato as purchasing it himself from
Philolaus or his relatives when in Sicily. Plato
is said to have derived from this work the great-
er part of his Timaeus. [Several fragments of
this work, in the Doric dialect, have been pre-
served, and these have been collected and edit-
ed by Boeckh, Berlin, 1819.]
[PuiLOMEDusx (bikoutdovca), wife of Areith-
ous and mother of Menesthius.]
PHILOMELA ($(Ao/»/Aa}, daughter of King Pan-
dion in Attica, who, being dishonored by her
brother-in-law Tereus, was metamorphosed into
a nightingale. The story is given under TEREUS.
[PHiLOMELiDEs (4>tXo//?/A£/'^f, properly son of
Philomela), a king in Lesbos, who compelled his
guests to wrestle with him, was vanquished by
Ulysses.]
PHILOMELIUM or PHILOMELUM (^iTioft^tov, or,
in the Pisidian dialect, ^do/oify : $i?.oprifavf,
Philomelensis or Philomeliensis ; probably Ak-
Sfiehr, ruins), a city of Phrygia Paroreios, on the
borders of Lycaonia and Pisidia, said to have
been named from the numbers of nightingales
in its neighborhood. It is mentioned several
times by Cicero. According to the division of
the provinces under Constantine, it belonged to
Pisidia. It is still found mentioned at the time
of the Crusades by the name of Philomene.
PHILOMELUS (^iTio^TiOf ), a general of the Pho-
cians in the Phocian or Sacred war, was the
person who persuaded his countrymen to seize
the temple of Delphi, and to apply the riches of
the temple to the purpose of defending them-
selves against the Amphictyonic forces, B.C.
357. He commanded the Phocians during the
early years of the war, but was slain in battle
in 353. He was succeeded in the command by
his brother Onomarchus.
PHILONIDES (4>t/lwvi(5^f), an Athenian poet of
the Old Comedy, who is, however, better known
on account of his connection with the literary
history of Aristophanes. It is generally stated
that Philonides was an actor of Aristophanes,
who is said to have committed to him and to
Callistratus his chief characters ; but the best
modern critics have shown that this is an erro-
neous statement, and that the true state of the
case is, that several of the plays of Aristophanes
were brought out in the names of Callistratus
and Philonides. We learn from Aristophanes
himself, not only the fact that he brought out
his early plays in the names of other poets, but
also his reasons for so doing. In the Parabasis
of the Knights (v., 514), he states that he had
pursued this course, not from want of thought,
but from a sense of the difficulty of his profes-
sion, and from a fear that he might suffer from
that fickleness of taste which the Athenians
had shown toward other poets, as Magnes,
Crates, and Cratinus. It appears that Aris-
tophanes used the name of Philonides, proba-
bly, for the Clouds, and certainly for the Wasps,
the Proagon, the Amphiaraus, and the Frogs.
The DfEtaleis, the Babylonians, the Acharnians,
the Birds, and the Lysistrata were brought out
in the name of Callistratus. Of the extant
plays of Aristophanes, the only ones which he
's known to have brought out in his own name
are the Knights, the Peace, and the Plutus.
PHILONOME. Vid. TENES.
PHILOPCEMEN (QiXonoipnv), of Megalopolis in
\rcadia, one of the few great men that Greece
reduced in the decline of her political inde-
pendence. The great object of his life was to
infuse among the Achaeans a military spirit,
and thereby to establish their independence on
a firm and lasting basis. He was the son of
Craugis, a distinguished man at Megalopolis,
and was born about B.C. 252. He lost his fa-
ther at an early age, and was brought up by
Cleander, an illustrious citizen of Mantinea.who
had been obliged to leave his native city, and
had taken refuge at Megalopolis. He received
instruction from Ecdemus and Demophanes,
both of whom had studied the Academic phi-
losophy under Arcesilaus. At an early age he
became distinguished by his love of arms and
his bravery in war. His name, however, first
occurs in history in B.C. 222, when Megalopolis
was taken by Cleomenes, and in the following
year (221) he fought with conspicuous valor at
the battle of Sellasia, in which Cleomenes was
completely defeated. In order to gain addi-
tional military experience, he soon afterward
sailed to Crete, and served for some years in
the wars between the cities of that island. On
his return to his native country, in 210, he was
appointed commander of the Achaean cavalry ;
and in 208 he was elected strategus, or general
of the Achaean league. In this year he defeat-
ed Machanidas, tyrant of Lacedaemon, and slew
him in battle with his own hand. In 201 he
was again elected general of the league, when
he defeated Nabis, who had succeeded Machan-
idas as tyrant of Lacedaemon. Soon afterward
Poilopcemen took another voyage to Crete, and
assurrted the command of the forces of Gortyna.
He did not return to Peloponnesus till 194. He
was made general of the league in 192, when
he again defeated Nabis, who was* slain in the
course of the year by some ^Etolian mercena-
ries. Philopoemen was re-elected general of
the league several times afterward ; but the
state of Greece did not afford him much further
opportunity for the display of his military abili-
ties. The Romans were now, in fact, the mas-
ters of Greece, and Philopoemen clearly saw
that it would be an act of madness to offer open
resistance to their authority. At the same time,
as the Romans still recognized in words the in-
dependence of the league, Philopcemen offered
a resolute resistance to all their encroachments
upon the liberties of his country, whenever he
could do so without affording them any pretext
for war. In 188, when he was general of the
league, he took Sparta, and treated it with the
greatest severity. He razed the walls and for-
PHILOSTRATUS.
tifications of the city, abolished the institutions
of Lycurgus, and compel'ed the citizens to adopt
the Achaean laws in their stead. In 183 the
Messenians revolted from the Achaean league.
Philopcemen, who was general of the league for
the eighth time, hastily collected a body of cav-
alry, and pressed forward to Messene. He fell
in with a large body of Messenian troops, by
whom he was taken prisoner and carried to
Messene. Here he was thrown into a dungeon,
and was compelled by Dinocrates to drink pois*
on. The news of his death filled the whole of
Peloponnesus with grief and rage. An assem-
bly was immediately held at Megalopolis ; Ly-
cortas was chosen general ; and in the follow-
ing year he invaded Messenia, which was laid
waste far and wide ; Dinocrates and the chiefs
of his party were obliged to put an end to their
lives. The remains of Philopcemen were con-
veyed to Megalopolis in solemn procession ; and
the urn which contained the ashes was carried
by the historian Polybius. His remains were
then interred at Megalopolis with heroic honors,
and soon afterward statues of him were erect-
ed in most of the towns belonging to the Acha3-
an league.
PHILOSTEPHANUS (QiZoarfyavoc), of Cyrene,
an Alexandrean writer of history and geogra-
phy, the friend or disciple of Callimachus, flour-
ished under Ptolemy II. Philadelphus, about B.
C. 249.
PHILOSTORGIDS ($iAoor6py<oc). a native of Bo-
rissus in Cappadocia, was born about A.D. 358.
He wrote an ecclesiastical history, from the
heresy of Arius in 300 down to 425. Philos-
torgius was an Arian, which is probably the
reason why his work has not come down to us.
It was originally in twelve books ; and we still
possess an abstract of it, made by Photius.
PHILOSTRATCS (^iTioffrparof), the name of a
distinguished family of Lemnos, of which there
are mentioned three persons in the history of
Greek literature. 1. Son of Verus, taught at
Athens ; but we know nothing about him, with
the exception of the titles of his works, given
by Suidas. He could not, however, have lived
in the reign of Nero, according to the statement
of Suidas, since his son was not born till the
latter part of the second century. — 2. FLAVIDI
PHILOSTRATUS, son of the preceding, and the
most eminent of the three, was born about A.
D. 182. He studied and taught at Athens, and
is usually called the Athenian, to distinguish
him from the younger Philostratus (No. 3), who
more usually bears, the surname of the Lem-
nian. Flavius afterward removed to Rome,
where we find him a member of the circle of
literary men whom the philosophic Julia Dom-
na, the wife of Severus, had drawn around her.
It was at her desire that he wrote the life of
Apollonius. He was alive in the reign of the
Emperor Philippus (244-249). The following
! works of Philostratus have come down to us :
1. The Life of Apollonius of Tyana (TU if rbv
Ttiavto 'AiroWoi>toi>), in eight books. Vid. APOL
i.oNirs, No. 7. 2. Lives of the Sophists (B<ot
Zodiffrwv), in two books, contains the history
of philosophers who had the character of being
sophists, and of those who were in reality ^oph-
ists. It begins with the life of Gorgias, and
cornea down to the contemporaries of Philostra-
653
PHILOTAS.
tus in the reign of Philippus. 3. Heroica or
Herolcus ('HputKu, 'Hpuinof), is in the form of a
dialogue, and gives an account of the heroes en-
gaged in the Trojan war. 4. Imagines (Elicovef),
in two books, contains an account of various
paintings. This is the author's most pleasing
wprk, exhibiting great richness of fancy, power,
and variety of delineation, and a rich exuber-
ance of style. 5. Epistolce ('EmoTol.ai), seven-
ty-tliree in number, chiefly amatory. The best
editions of the collected works of Philostratus
are by Olearius, Lips., 1709, and by Kayser,
Turic., 1844. — 3. PHILOSTRATUS the younger,
usually called the Lemnian, as mentioned above,
was a son of Nervianus and of a daughter of
Flavius Philostratus, but is erroneously called
by Suidas a son-in-law of the latter. He en-
joyed the instructions of his grandfather and
of the sophist Hippodromus, and had obtained
sufficient distinction at the early age of twenty-
four to receive exemption from taxes. He visit-
ed Rome, but he taught at Athens, and died in
Lemnos. He wrote several works, and, among
others, one entitled Imagines, in imitation of his
grandfather's work with the same title, of which
a portion is still extant.
PHILOTAS (4>tXuraf). [1. A Macedonian, fa-
ther of Parmenion, the general of Alexander
the Great.] — 2. Son of Parmenion, enjoyed a
high place in the friendship of Alexander, and
in the invasion of Asia obtained the chief com-
mand of the eralpoi, or native Macedonian cav-
alry. He served with distinction in the battles
of the Granicus and Arbela, and also on other
occasions ; but in B.C. 330, while the army was
in Drangiana, he was accused of being privy to
a plot which had been formed by a Macedonian,
named Dimnus, against the king's life. There
was no proof of his guilt ; but a confession was
wrung from him by the torture, and he was
stoned to death by the troops, after the Mace-
donian custom. Vid. PARMENION. — [3. A Mace-
donian officer in the service of Alexander the
Great, received the government of Cilicia in
the distribution of provinces after the death of
Alexander. In B.C. 321 he was deprived of
his government by Perdiccas, but was employed
elsewhere by that general, as he still continued
attached to the party of Perdiccas, and after the
death of the regent united with Alcetas, Atta-
lus, and their partisans in the contest against
Antigonus, into whose power he finally fell.]
PUILOTIMUS (QMrtpof). 1. An eminent Greek
physician, pupil of Praxagoras, and fellow-pupil
of Herophilus, lived in the fourth and third cen-
turies B.C. — [2. A freedman of Cicero, or rather
of Terentia, had the chief management of Cic-
ero's property.]
PHILOXENUS ($<a,6fevof). 1. A Macedonian
officer of Alexander the Great, received the
government of Cilicia from Perdiccas in 321. —
2. Of Cythera, one of the most distinguished
dithyrambic poets of Greece, was born B.C. 435,
and died 380, at the age of fifty-five. He was
reduced to slavery in his youth, and was bought
by the lyric poet Melanippides, by whom he was
educated in dithyrambic poetry. After residing
some years at Athens, he went to Syracuse,
where he speedily obtained the favor of Dionys-
ius, and took up his' abode at his court. But
soon afterward he offended Dionysius, and was
054
PHILUS, FURIUS.
cas into prison ; an act of oppression wnun
most writers ascribe to the wounded vanity of
the tyrant, whose poems Philoxenus not only
refused to praise, but, on being asked to revise
one of them, said that the best way of correct-
ing it would be to draw a black line through the
whole paper. Another account ascribes his dis-
grace to too close an intimacy with the tyrant's
mistress Galatea ; but this looks like a fiction,
arising out of a misunderstanding of the object
of his poem entitled Cyclops or Galatea. After
some time he was released from prison, and re-
stored outwardly to the favor of Dionysius ; but
he finally left his court, and is said to have spent
the latter part of his life in Ephesus. Of the
dithyrambs of Philoxenus, by far the most im-
portant was his Cyclops or Galatea, the loss of
which is greatly to be lamented. Philoxenus
also wrote another poem, entitled Deipnon
( AefTrvov), or the Banquet, which appears to have
been the most popular of his works, and of which
we have more fragments than of any other.
This poem was a most minute and satirical de-
scription of a banquet, and the subject of it was
furnished by the luxury of the court of Dionys-
ius. Philoxenus was included in the attacks
which the comic poets made on all the musicians
of the day, for their corruptions of the simpli-
city of the ancient music ; but we have abund-
ant testimony to the high esteem in which he
was held both during his life and after his death.
[His fragments are collected by Bippart in Phi-
loxeni, Timothei, Telestis Dithyr. Reliquia, Lips.,
1843.] — 3. The Leucadian, lived at Athens
about the same time as Philoxenus of Cythera,
with whom he is frequently confounded by the
grammarians. Like his more celebrated name-
sake, the Leucadian was ridiculed by the poets
of the Old Comedy, and seems to have spent a
part of his life in Sicily. The Leucadian was a
most notorious parasite, glutton, and effeminate
debauchee ; but he seems also to have had great
wit and good humor, which made him a favor-
ite at the tables which he frequented.— 4. A
celebrated Alexandrean grammarian, who taught
at Rome, and wrote on Homer, on the Ionic
and Laconian dialect, and several other gram-
matical works, among which was a Glossary,
which was edited by H. Stephanus, Paris, 1573.
— 5. An Egyptian surgeon, who wrote several
valuable volumes on surgery. He must have
lived in or before the first century after Christ.
— 6 A painter of Eretria, the disciple of Nicom-
achus, who 'painted for Cassander a battle of
Alexander with Darius.
PHILUS, FURIUS. 1. P., was consul B.C. 223
with C. Flaminius, and accompanied his col-
league in his campaign against the Gauls in the
north of Italy. He was praetor 216, when he
commanded the fleet, with which he proceeded
to Africa. In 214 he was censor with M. Atili
us Regulus, but died at the beginning of the
following year. — 2. L., consul 136, received
Spain as his province, and was commissioned
by the senate to deliver up to the Numantines
C. Hostilius Mancinus, the consul of the pre-
ceding year. Philus, like his contemporaries
Scipio Africanus the younger and Laelius, was
fond of Greek literature and refinement. He
is introduced by Cicero as one of the speakers
in his dialogue De Republica
PH1LYLLITIS
PHILYLLICS ($MMu>f), an Athenian comic
poet, belongs to the latter part of the Old Com-
edy and the beginning of the Middle.
[PHILYRA (QiXvpa), a daughter of Oceanus,
and the mother of Chiron by Saturn (Cronus).]
PHILYREIS (QdvpTjtf: probably the little isl-
and off Cape Zefreh, east of Kerasunt-Ada), an
island off the northern coast of Asia Minor
Pontus), east of the country of the Mosynoeci,
and near the promontory of Zephyrium (now
Zefreh), where CHIRON was nurtured by his
mother Philyra.
PHILYRES (*t'Avpef), a people on the coast of
Pontus, in the neighborhood of the island PHI-
LYREIS.
PHINEUS (Qtvevf). 1. Son of Belus and An-
chinoe, and brother of Cepheus. He was slain
by Perseus. For details, vid. ANDROMEDA and
PERSEUS. — 2. Son of Agenor, and king of Sal-
mydessus in Thrace. He was first married to
Cleopatra, the daughter of Boreas and Orithyia,
!.A- whom he had two children, Oryithus (Oar-
thus) and Crambis ; but their names are differ-
ent in the different legends : Ovid calls them
Polydectus and Polydorus. Afterward he was
married to Idaea (some call her Dia, Eurytia, or
Idothea), by whom he again had two sons,
Thynus and Mariandynus. Phineus was a blind
soothsayer, who had received his prophetic
powers from Apollo ; but the cause of his blind-
ness is not the same in all accounts. He is
most celebrated on account of his being tor-
mented by the Harpies, who were sent by the
gods to punish him on account of his cruelty
toward his sons by the first marriage. His
second wife falsely accused them of having
made an attempt upon her virtue, whereupon
Phineus put out their eyes, or, according to
others, exposed them to be devoured by wild
beasts, or ordered them to be half buried in the
earth, and then to be scourged. Whenever a
meal was placed before Phineus, the Harpies
darted down from the air and carried- it off;
later writers add that they either devoured the
food themselves, or rendered it unfit to be eaten.
When the Argonauts visited Thrace, Phineus
promised to instruct them respecting their voy-
age if they would deliver him from the mon-
sters. This was done by Zetes and Calais, the
sons of Boreas, and brothers of Cleopatra.
* Vid. p. 91, a. Phineus now explained to the
Argonauts the further course they had to take,
and especially cautioned them against the Sym-
plegades. According to another story, the Ar-
gonauts, on their arrival at Thrace, found the
sons of Phineus half buried, and demanded their
liberation, which Phineus refused. A battle
thereupon ensued, in which Phineus was slain
by Hercules. The latter also delivered Cleo-
patra from her confinement, and restored the
kingdom to the sons of Phineus ; and on their
advice he also sent the second wife of Phineus
back to her father, who ordered her to be put
to death. Some traditions, lastly, state that
Phineus was killed by Boreas, or that he was
carried off by the Harpies into the country of
the Bistones or Milchessians. Those accounts
• in which Phineus is stated to have put put the
eyes of his sons, add that they had their sight
restored to them by the sons of Boreas or by
jEsculapius.
PHLIUS.
PHINOPOLIS (*£vo7ro/Uf), a town in Thrace, OK
the Pontus Euxinus, near the entrance to the
Bosporus.
PHINTIAS (Qivriaf). 1. A Pythagorean, the
friend of Damon, who was condemned to die
by Dionysius the elder. For details, rid. DA-
MON.— 2. Tyrant of Agrigentum, who establish-
ed his power over that city during the period
of confusion which followed the death of Aga-
thocles (B.C. 289). He founded a new city on
the southern coast of Sicily, to which he gave
his own name, and whither he removed all the
inhabitants from Gela, which he razed to the
ground.
PHINTONIS INSULA (now Isola di Figo), an isl-
and between Sardinia and Corsica.
PHLEGETHON (Qheyeduv), i. e., the flaming, a
river in the lower world, in whose channel flow-
ed flames instead of water.
PHLEGON (Qteyuv), a native of Tralles in
Lydia, was a freedman of the Emperor Hadrian,
whom he survived. The only two works of
Phlegon which have come down to us are a
small treatise on wonderful events (Ilepl &avpa-
aiuv), and another short treatise on long-lived
persons (Ilepl fiaKpofiiuv), which gives a list of
persons in Italy who had attained the age of a
hundred years and upward. Besides these two
works Phlegon wrote many others, of which the
most important was an account of the Olympi-
ads in seventeen books, from Ol. 1 to 01. 229
(A.D. 137). The best edition of Phlegon is by
Westermann in his Paradoxographi, Brunsvig.
1839.
PHLEGRA. Vid. PALLENE.
PHLEGR^II CAMPI (rd fyheypaia ireSia, or fy
$Aeypa : now Solfatara), the name of the vol-
canic plain extending along the coast of Cam-
pania from Cumae to Capua, so called because
it was believed to have been once on fire. It
was also named Laboriae or Laborinus Campus,
either on account of its great fertility, which
occasioned its constant cultivation, or on ac-
count of the frequent earthquakes and internal
convulsions to which it was exposed.
PHLEGYAS (Qfoyvaf), son of Mars (Ares) and
Chryse the daughter of Halmus, succeeded Ete-
ocles in the government of Orchomenos in Bceo-
tia, which he called after himself Phlegyantis.
He w#s the father of Ixion and Coronis, the
latter of whom became by Apollo the mother
of ^Esculapius. Enraged at this, Phlegyas set
fire to the temple of the god, who killed him
with his arrows, and condemned him to severe
punishment in the lower world. Phlegyas is
represented as the mythical ancestor of the race
of the Phlegyae, a branch of the Minyse, who
emigrated from Orchomenos in Boeotia and set-
tled in Phocis.
PH LI A si A. Vid. PHLIUS.
PHLIUS (4>A/ot"f, -ovvrof : *Aiu<nof), the chief
town of a small province in the northeast of
Peloponnesus, whose territory PHMASIA (*Aia-
aia) was bounded on the north by Sicyonia, on
the west by Arcadia, on the east by the terri-
tory of Cleonse, and on the south by that of Ar-
gos. The greater part of this country was oc-
cupied by mountains, called Ccelossa, Carnea-
tes, Arantinus, and Tricaranon. According to
Strabo, the most ancient town in the country
was Araethyrfca, which the inhabitants deserted,
655
PHLYA.
PHOCION.
ana afterward founded Phlius ; while Pausanias
says nothing about a migration, but relates that
the town was first called Arantia from its found-
er Aras, an autochthon, afterward Araethyrea
from the daughter of Aras, and finally Phlius,
from Phlius, a grandson of Temenus. Phlius
was originally inhabited by Argives. It after-
ward passed into the hands of the Dorians, with
whom part of the Argive population intermin-
gled, while part migrated to Samos and Clazo-
mense. During the greater part of its history
it remained faithful to Sparta.
[PHLVA (*AW7 : QAVCVC), an Attic demus be-
longing to the tribe Cecropis, but at a later time
to the tribe Ptolemais.]
PHLYGONIUM (fyXvyoviov), a small town in
Phocis, destroyed in the Phocian war.
PHOC^EA (Quanta : Qu/caeve, Phocaee"nsis : the
ruins called Karaja-Fokia, i. e., Old Fokia, south-
west of Fouges or New Fokia), the northernmost
of the Ionian cities on the western coast of
Asia Minor, stood at the western extremity of
the tongue of land which divides the Sinus
Elaiticus (now Gulf of Fouges) on the north
from the Sinus Hermaeus (now Gulf of Smyrna)
on the south. It was said to have been found-
ed by Phocian colonists under Philogenes and
Damon. It was originally within the limits of
/Eolis, in the territory of Cyme ; but the Cy-
maeans voluntarily gave up the site for the new
city, which was soon admitted into the Ionian
confederacy on the condition of adopting cecists
of the race of Codrus. Admirably situated, and
possessing two excellent harbors, Naustathmus
and Lampter, Phocaea became celebrated as a
great maritime state, and especially as the
founder of the mos.t distant Greek colonies
toward the west, namely, MASSILIA in Gaul, and
the still more distant, though far less celebrated,
city of Maenaca in Hispania Baetica. After the
Persian conquest of Ionia, Phocaea had so de-
clined that she could only furnish three ships
to support the great Ionian revolt ; but the
spirit of her people had not been extinguished ;
when the common cause was hopeless, and their
city was besieged by Harpalus, they embarked,
to seek new abodes in the distant west, and
bent their course to their colony of AJalia in
Corsica. During the voyage, however, a por-
tion of the emigrants resolved to return to their
native city, which they restored, and which re-
covered much of its prosperity, as is proved by
the rich booty gained by the Romans when they
plundered it under the praetor ^Emilius, after
which it does not appear as a place of any con-
sequence in history. Care must be taken not
to confound Phocaea with Phocis, or the ethnic
adjectives of the former QuKaevf and Phocaeen-
sis with those of the latter, <bui<evf and Phocen-
sis : some of the ancient writers themselves
have fallen into such mistakes. It should be
observed, also, that the name of Phocaean is
often used with reference to Massilia ; and, by
an amusing affectation, the people of Marseilles
Btill call themselves Phocaeans.
[PHOCARUM INSOLA (&UKUV vijooe, now Tiran,
near the Promontorium Dsjerm), i. e., island of
seals, an island of the Arabicus Sinus off the
coast of Arabia.]
[PHOCAS (QuKaf ), emperor of Constantinople
from A.D. 602-610. He was a native of Cap-
656
sadocia, of base extraction. For some time he
was groom to Priscus, and at the time of his
accession he held the humble office of centurion.
His brutal courage raised him to the throne,
which he disgraced by his infamous and tyran-
nical conduct. His reign was one of defeat,
disaster, internal dissension, and sanguinary ex-
ecutions. He was finally dethroned and mur-
dered by Heraclius, who succeeded him on the
throne.]
PHOCION (&UKIUV), the Athenian general at.tl
statesman, son of Phocus, was a man of humble
origin, and appears to have been born in B.C.
402. He studied under Plato and Xenocrates.
He distinguished himself for the first time under
his friend Chabrias, in 376, at the battle of
Naxos ; but he was not employed prominently
in any capacity for many years afterward. ID
354 (according to others in 350) he was sent
into Eubcea in the command of a small force,
in consequence of an application from Plutar-
chus, tyrant of Eretria ; and he was subsequent-
ly employed on several occasions in the war
between the Athenians and Philip of Macedon.
He frequently opposed the measures of Demos-
thenes, and recommended peace with Philip ;
but he must not be regarded as one of the mer-
cenary supporters of the Macedonian monarch.
His virtue is above suspicion, and his public
conduct was always influenced by upright mo-
tives. When Alexander was marching upon
Thebes in $35, Phocion rebuked Demosthenes
for his invectives against the king ; and after
the destruction of Thebes, he advised the Athe-
nians to comply with Alexander's demand for
the surrender of Demosthenes and other chief
orators of the anti-Macedonian party. This
proposal was indignantly rejected by the peo-
ple, and an embassy was sent to Alexander,
which succeeded in deprecating his resentment
According to Plutarch, there were two embas-
sies, the first of which Alexander refused to re-
ceive, but to the second he gave a gracious au-
dience and granted its prayer, chiefly from re-
gard to Phocion, who was at the head of it.
Alexander ever continued to treat Phocion with
the utmost consideration, and to cultivate his
friendship. He also pressed upon him valuable
presents ; but Phocion persisted in refusing his
presents, begging the king to leave him no less
honest than he found him, and only so far avail- •
ed himself of the royal favor as to request the
liberty of certain prisoners at Sardis, which was
immediately granted to him. After Alexan-
der's death, Phocion opposed vehemently, and
with all the caustic bitterness which character-
ized him, the proposal for war with Antipater.
Thus, to Hyperides, who asked him tauntingly
when he would advise the Athenians to go to
war, he answered, " When I see the young will-
ing to keep their ranks, the rich to contribute
of their wealth, and the orators to abstain from
pilfering the public money." When the Piraeus
was seized by Alexander, the son of Polysper-
chon, in 318, Phocion was suspected of having
advised Alexander to take this step ; where-
upon, being accused of treason by Agnonides,
he fled, with several of his friends, to .Alexan- •
der, who sent them with letters of recommend
ation to his father Polysperchon. The latter,
willing to sacrifice them as a peace-offering to
PHOCIS.
the Athenians, sent them back to Athens for
the people to deal with them as they would.
Here Phocion was sentenced to death. To the
last, he maintained his calm, and dignified, and
somewhat contemptuous bearing. When some
wretched man spat upon him as he passed to
the prison, "Will no one," said he, " check this
fellow's indecency V To one who asked him
whether he had any message to leave for his
son Phocus, he answered, " Only that he bear
no grudge against the Athenians." And when
the hemlock which had been prepared was
found insufficient for all the condemned, and
the jailer would not furnish more until he was
paid for it, " Give the man his money," said
Phocion to one of his friends, " since at Athens
one can not even die for nothing." He perish-
ed in 317, at the age of eighty-five. The Athe-
nians are said to have repented of their con-
duct. A brazen statue was raised to the mem-
ory of Phocion, and Agnonides was condemned
to death. Phocion was twice married, and his
second wife appears to have been as simple and
frugal in her habits as himself; but he was less
fortunate in his son Phocus, who, in spite of
his father's lessons and example, was a thor-
ough profligate. As for Phocion himself, our
commendation of him must be almost wholly
confined to his private qualities. His fellow-
citizens may have been degenerate, but he
made no effort to elevate them.
PHOCIS (f) $u/f£f : QuKJjEf Horn., $UK&C Herod.,
$w/cEtf Attic, Phocenses by the Romans), a coun-
try in Northern Greece, was bounded on the
north by the Locri Epicnemidii and Opuntii, on
the east by Bceotia, on the west by the Locri
Gaols and Doris, and on the south by the Co-
rinthian Gulf. At one time it possessed a nar-
row strip of country on the Eubrean Sea, with
the sea-port Daphnus, between the territory of
the Locri Epicnemidii and Locri Opuntii. It
was a mountainous and unproductive country,
and owes its chief importance in history to the
fact of its possessing the Delphic oracle. Its
chief mountain was PARNASSUS, situated in the
interior of the country, to which, however, CNE-
MIS on its northern frontier, CIRPHIS south of
Delphi, and HELICON on the southeastern front-
ier, all belonged. The principal river in Phocis
was the CEPHISCS, the valley of which con-
tained almost the only fertile land in the coun-
try, with the exception of the celebrated Cris-
saaan plain in the southwest, on the borders of
the Locri Ozolae. Among the earliest inhab-
itants of Phocis we find mentioned Leleges,
Thracians, Abantes, and Hyantes. Subsequent-
ly, but still in the ante-historical period, the
Phlegyae, an Achaean race, a branch of the Min-
yae at Orchomenos, took possession of the coun-
try ; and from this time the main bulk of the
population continued to be Achaean, although
there were Dorian settlements at Delphi and
Bulis. The Phocians are said to have derived
their name from an eponymous ancestor Pho-
cus (rid. PHOCUS), and they are mentioned un-
der this name in the Iliad. The Phocians played
no conspicuous part in Greek history till the
time of Philip of Macedon ; but at this period
they became involved in a war, called the
Phocian or Sacred war, in which the principal
states of Greece took part. The Thebans had
42
PHOCYLIDES.
long been inveterate enemies of* the Phocians ,
and as the latter people had cultivated a por-
tion of the Crissaean plain, which the Amphic-
tyons had declared in B.C. 585 should lie waste
forever, the Thebans availed themselves of this
pretext to persuade the Amphictyons to impose
a fine upon the Phocians, and upon their refu-
sal to pay it, the Thebans further induced the
council to declare the Phocian land forfeited to
the god at Delphi. Thus threatened by the Am-
phictyonic council, backed by the whole power
of Thebes, the Phocians were persuaded by
Philomelus, one of their citizens, to seize Del-
phi, and to make use of the treasures of the
temple for the purpose of carrying on the war.
They obtained possession of the temple in B.C.
357. The war which ensued lasted ten years,
and was carried on with various success on
each side. The Phocians were commanded
first by PHILOMELUS, B.C. 357-353, afterward
by his brother ONOMARCHUS, 353-352, then by
PHAYLLUS, the brother of the two preceding,
352-351, and finally by PHAL^CUS, the son of
Onomarchus, 351-346. The Phocians received
some support from Athens, but their chief de
pendence was upon their mercenary troops,
which the treasures of the Delphic temple en-
abled them to hire. The Amphictyons and the
Thebans, finding at length that they were un-
able with their own resources to subdue the
Phocians, called in the assistance of Philip of
Macedon, who brought the war to a close in
346. The conquerors inflicted the most signal
punishment upon the Phocians, who were re-
garded as guilty of sacrilege. All their towns
were razed to the ground with the exception
of Abae, and the inhabitants distributed in vil-
lages, containing no more than fifty inhabit-
ants. The two votes which they had in the
Amphictyonic council were taken away and
given to Philip.
PHOCRA ($6«pa), a mountain of Northern Af-
rica, in Mauretania Tingitana, apparently on
the western bank of the Mulucha, between the
chains of the Great and Little Atlas.
PHOCUS ($w«of). 1. Son of Ornytion of Cor-
inth, or, according to others, of Neptune (Posei-
don), is said to have been the leader of a colony
from Corinth into the territory of Tithorea and
Mount Parnassus, which derived from him the
name of Phocis. — 2. Son of ^Eacus and the Ne-
reid Psamathe, husband of Asteria or Astero-
dia, and father of Panopeus and Crissus. He
was murdered by his half-brothers Telamon
and Peleus. Vid. PELEUS. According to some
accounts, the country of Phocis derived its
name from him. — 3. Son of Phocion. Vid. PHO-
CION.
PHOCVLIDES (*o»cvA/<5»/f), of Miletus, an Io-
nian poet, contemporary with Theognis, was
born B.C. 560. His poetry was chiefly gnomic,
and the few fragments of it which we possess
display that contempt for birth and station, and
that love for substantial enjoyment, which al-
ways marked the Ionian character. These frag-
ments, which are eighteen in number, are in-
cluded in all the chief collections of the lyric
and gnomic poets. Some of these collections
contain a didactic poem, in two hundred and
seventeen hexameters, entitled notr/pa vovtitTi-
KOV, to which the name of Phocylides is attach-
657
PHCEBE.
ed. but which is indoubtedly a forgery, made '
ince the Christian era.
PHCEBE (QoiCtj). 1. Daughter of Uranus (Cce- j
las) and Ge (Terra), became by Coeus the moth- !
erof Asteria and Leto (Latona). — 2. A surname ,
of Artemis (Diana) in her capacity as the god-
dess of the moon (Luna), the moon being re-
garded as the female Phoebus or sun. — 3. Daugh-
ter of Tyndareos and Leda, and a sister of Cly-
taemncstra. — 4. Daughter of Leucippus, and sis-
ter of Hilaira, a priestess of Athena (Minerva),
was carried off with her sister by the Dioscuri, j
and became by Pollux (Polydeuces) the mother j
of Mnesileos.
[PHGEBEUM ($oi6slov, in Hdt. QoiSf/iov), a place
in the neighborhood of Sparta and not far from
Therapne, with a sanctuary of the Dioscuri, j
where the ephebi offered sacrifices to Enya- '
lius.]
PHCEBIDAS (QoiGidaf), a Lacedaemonian, who,
in B.C. 382, was appointed to the command of
the troops destined to re-enforce his brother Eu-
damidas, who had been sent against Olynthus.
On his way Phcebidas halted at Thebes, and
treacherously made himself master of the Cad-
mea. The Lacedaemonians fined Phceoidas one
hundred thousand drachmas, but nevertheless
kept possession of the Cadmea. In 378 he was
left by Agesilaus as harmost at Thespiae, and
was slain in battle by the Thebans.
PHCEBUS ($oi6of), the Bright or Pure, occurs
in Homer as an epithet of Apollo, and is used
to signify the brightness and purity of youth.
At a later time, when Apollo became connected
with the Sun, the epithet Phoebus was a.oo ap-
plied to him as the Sun-god.
PHCENICE (^OIVLKTI : Phoenicia is only found in
a doubtful passage of Cicero : $ou>tf, pi. $oivlKef,
fern. Qoiviaoa, Phcenix, Phcenlces : also, the adj.
Punicus, though used specifically in connection
with Carthago, is etymologically equivalent to
Qoivi!;, by the well-known interchange of 01 and
£> : now forming parts of the pashalics of Acre
md Aleppo}, a country of Asia, on the coast of
Syria, extending from the River Eleutherus
jnow Nahr-el-Kebir) on the north to below Mount
Carmel on the south, and bounded on the east
by Ccelesyria and Palestine. (Sometimes,
though rarely, the name is extended to the
whole western coast of Syria and Palestine).
It was a mountainous strip of coast-land, not
more than ten or twelve miles broad, hemmed
in between the Mediterranean and the chain of
Lebanon, whose lateral branches, running out
into the sea in bold promontories, divided the
country into valleys, which are well watered by
rivers flowing down from Lebanon, and are ex-
tremely fertile. Of these rivers, the most im-
portant are, to one going from north to south,
the Eleutherus (now Nahr-el-Kebir) ; the Sab-
baticus (now Arka) ; the river of Tripolis (now
Kadisha) ; the Adonis (now Nahr-Ibrahim), south
of Byblus ; the Lycus (now Nahr-el-Kelb), north
of Berytus ; the Magoras (now Nahr-Bcirut), by
Berytus ; the Tamyras (now Nahr-el-Damur),
between Berytus and Sidon ; the Leo, or Bos-
trenus (now Nahr-el-Auly), north of Sidon ; the
great river (now Litany and Kasimiyeh) which
flows from Heliopolis south-southwest through
Coelesyria, and then, turning westward, falls
into the sea north of Tyre, and which some
658
PHffiNICE.
call, but without sufficient authority, the Leon-
tes ; the Belus or Pagida (now Numan or Rah-
win) by Ptolemai's, and the Kishon (now Kishon)
north of Mount Carmel. Of the promontories
referred to, omitting a number of less important
ones, the chief were, Theu-prosopon (now Ra-
sesh- Shukah), between Tripolis and Byblus, Pro-
montorium Album (now Ras-el-Abiad, i. e., While
Cape), south of Tyre, and Mount Carmel, be-
sides those occupied by the cities of Tripolis,
Byblus, Berytus, Sidon, Tyrus, and Ptolemais.
This conformation of the coast and the position
of the country rendered it admirably suited for
the home of great maritime states ; and accord-
ingly we find the cities of Phoenicia at the head,
both in time and importance, of all the naval
enterprise of the ancient world. For the his-
tory of those, great cities, vid. SIDON, TYRUS,
and the other articles upon them. As to the
country in general, there is some difficulty about
the origin of the inhabitants and of their name.
In the Old Testament the name does not occur ;
the people seem to be included under the gen-
eral designation of Canaanites, and they are
also named specifically after their several cit-
ies, as the Sidonians, Giblites (from Gebal, i. e.,
Byblus), Sinites, Arkites, Arvadites, &c. The
name <botv'iK?} is first found in Greek writers as
early as Homer, and is derived by some from
the abundance of palm-trees in the country
(tyotvi!;, the date-palm), and by others from the
purple-red (<j>oivi!-), which was obtained from a
fish on the coasts, and was a celebrated article
of Phoenician commerce; besides the mythical
derivation from Phcenix, the brother of Cadmus.
The people were of the Semitic (Syro-Arabian)
race, and closely allied to the Hebrews, and
they are said to have dwelt originally on the
shores of the Erythraean Sea. Their language
was a dialect of the Aramaic, closely related
to the Hebrew and Syriac. Their written char-
acters were the same as the Samaritan or Old
Hebrew ; and from them the Greek alphabet,
and through it most of the alphabets of Europe,
were undoubtedly derived ; hence they were
regarded by the Greeks as the inventors of let-
ters. Other inventions in the sciences and arts
are ascribed to them, such as arithmetic, as-
tronomy, navigation, the manufacture of glass,
and the coining of money. That, at a very
early time, they excelled in the fine arts, is
clear from the aid which Solomon received from
Hiram, king of Tyre, in the building and the
sculptured decorations of the temple at Jerusa-
lem, and from the references in Homer to Si-
donian artists. Respecting Phoenician -litera-
ture, we know of little beyond the celebrated
work of SANCHUNIATHON. In the sacred his-
tory of the Israelitish conquest of Canaan, in
that of the Hebrew monarchy, and in the ear-
liest Greek poetry, we find the Phoenicians al-
ready a great maritime people. Early formed
into settled states, supplied with abundance of
timber from Lebanon, and placed where the car-
avans from Arabia and the East came upon the
Mediterranean, they carried over to the coasts
of this sea the products of those countries, as
well as of their own, which was rich in metals,
and the shores of which furnished the materials
of glass and the purple-fish already mentioned
Their voyages and their settlements extended
PHCENICE.
ieyond the Pillars of Hercules, to the western
coasts of Africa and Spain, and even as far as
our own islands. Vid. BRITANNIA, p 149, a.
Within the Mediterranean they planted numer-
ous colonies, on its islands, on the coast of Spain,
and especially on the northern coast of Africa,
the chief of which was CAKTHAGO ; they had
also settlements on the Euxine and in Asia
Minor. In the eastern seas we have records
of their voyages to OPHIR, in connection with
the navy of Solomon, and to the coasts of A'f-
rica under the kings of Egypt. Vid. AFRICA, p.
27, b. They were successively subdued by the
Assyrians, Babylonians, Persians, Macedonians,
and Romans ; but neither these conquests, nor
the rivalry of Carthage, entirely ruined their
commerce, which was still considerable at the
Christian era ; on the contrary, their ships form-
ed the fleet of Persia and the Syrian kings, and
partly of the Romans. Vid. SIDON, TYRUS, &c.
Under the Romans, Phoenice formed a part of
the province of Syria ; and under the Eastern
empire, it was erected, with the addition of
Ccelesyria, into the province of Phcenice Liba-
nesia or Libanensis.
PHCENICE (*otv/«>?). 1- (Now Finiki), an im-
portant commercial town on the coast of the
Epirus, in the district Chaonia, fifty-six miles
northwest of Buthrotum, in the midst of a
marshy country. It was strongly fortified by
Justinian. — 2. A small island off Gallia Narbo-
nensis, belonging to the Stoechades.
PHCENICIUM MARE (TO boivimov TreAayof : 2t-
6ovlr) -duhaaaa), the part of the Mediterranean
which washes the coast of Phoenice.
PHCENICUS (faoiviicovf : Qoivucovvriof, 3>oivi-
Kovaaiof). 1. Also PHCENIX (Qoivit;), a harbor
on the south of Crete, visited by St. Paul dur-
ing his voyage to Rome. (Acts, xxvii., 12.) —
[2. A harbor on the south coast of Messenia,
opposite the CEnussae Insulae.] — 3. A sea-port
of the island of Cythera.— 4. (Now Chesmch or
Egri Limanl), a harbor of Ionia, in Asia Minor,
at the foot of Mount Mimas. — 5. (Ruins at De-
liktash), a flourishing city in the south of Lycia,
on Mount Olympus, with a harbor below it. It
is often called OLYMPUS. Having become, un-
der the Romans, one of the head-quarters of
the pirates, who celebrated here the festival and
mysteries of Mithras, it was destroyed by Ser-
vilius Isauricus.
PHCENICUSA. Vid. JEoi,\JE INSUL./E.
PHCENIX (*o/vif). 1. Son of Agenor by Agri-
ope or Telephassa, and brother of Europa, but
Homer makes him the father of Europa. Being
sent by his father in search of his sister, who
was carried off by Jupiter (Zeus), he settled in
the country, which was called after him Phoe-
nicia.— 2. Son of Amyntor by Clcobule or Hip-
podamia, and king of the Dolopes, took part in
the Calydonian hunt. His father Amyntor neg-
lected his legitimate wife, and attached himself
to a mistress, whereupon Cleobule persuaded
her son to seduce her rival. When Amyntor
discovered the crime, he cursed Phcenix, who
shortly afterward fled to Peleus. Peleus re-
ceived him kindly, made him the ruler of the
country of the Dolopes, on the frontiers of
Phthia, and intrusted to him his son Achilles,
whom he was to educate. He afterward ac-
companied Achilles on his expedition agmnst
PHOLUS.
Troy. According to another tradition, Phoenix
did not dishonor his father's mistress, but she
merely accused him of h'aving made improper
overtures to her, in consequence of which his
father put out his eyes. But Peleus took him
to Chiron, who restored to him his sight. Phoe-
nix, moreover, is said to have called the son of
Achilles Neoptolemus, after Lycomedes had call-
ed him Pyrrhus. Neoptolemus was believed to
have buried Phoenix at ETon in Macedonia or at
"f rachis in Thessaly.— 3. A fabulous bird Phce-
nix, which, according to a tale related to Herod-
otus (ii., 73) at Heliopolis in Egypt, visited that
place once in every five hundred years, on his
father's death, and buried him in the sanctuary
of Helios. For this purpose the Phcenix was
believed to come from Arabia, and to make an
egg of myrrh as large as possible ; this egg he
then hollowed out and put into it his father,
closing it up carefully, and the egg was believed
then to be of exactly the same weight as before.
This bird was represented as resembling an
eagle, with feathers partly red and partly golden.
It is further related, that when his life drew to
a close, he built a nest for himself in Arabia, to
which he imparted the power of generation, so
that after his death a new phoenix rose out of
it. As soon as the latter was grown up, he,
like his predecessor, proceeded to Heiiopolis in
Egypt, and burned and buried his father in the
temple of Helios. According to a story which
has gained more currency in modern times, the
Phcenix, when he arrived at a very old age
(some say five hundred, and others one thousand
four hundred and sixty-one years), committed
himself to the flames. Others, again, state that
only one Phcenix lived at a time, and that when
he died a worm crept forth from his body, and
was developed into a new Phoenix by the heat
of the sun. His death, further, took place in
Egypt after a life of seven thousand and six
years. Another modification of the same story
relates, that when the Phcenix arrived at the
age of five hundred years, he built for himself
a funeral pile, consisting of spices, settled upon
it, and died. Out of the decomposing body he
then rose again, and, having grown up, he
wrapped the remains of his old body up in myrrh,
carried them to Heliopolis, and burned them
there. Similar stories of marvellous birds oc-
cur in many parts of the East, as in Persia the
legend of the bird Simorg, and in India that of
the bird Semendar.
PHCENIX (fcomf). a small river in the south-
east of Thessaly, flowing into the Asopus neat
Thermopylae.
PHCENIX. Vid. PHCENICUS, No. 1.
PHCETI.K or PHYTIA (4>otre<a<, Qoiriai, Qvria,
Thuc.), a town in Acarnania, on a hill west of
Stratus.
PHOLEOANDROS (QoMyavdpof : now Polykan-
dro), an island in the ^Bgean Sea, one of the
smaller Cyclades, between Melos and Sicinos.
PHOLOK ($0X01? : now Ulono), a mountain form-
ing the boundary between Arcadia and Elis,
being a southern continuation of Mount Ery
manthus, in which the rivers Selleis and Ladon
took their origin. It is mentioned as one of the
seats of the Centaurs. Vid. PHOLUS.
PHOLUS (*6Aof). 1. A Centaur, a son of Si
lenus and the nymph Melia. He was accident
659
PHORBANTIA.
ally slain by one of the poisoned arrows of Her- !
cules. The mountain, between Arcadia and
Elis, where he was Juried, was called Pholoe
after him. The details of his story are given
on p. 357, a. — [2. A follower of ^Eneas, slain by i
Turnus in Italy.]
PHORBANTIA. Vid. LEGATES.
PHORBAS (4>6p6af). 1. Son of Lapithes and
Orsinome, and brother of Periphas. The Rho-
dians, in pursuance of an oracle, are said to
have invited him into their island to deliver it
from snakes, and afterward to have honored
him with heroic worship. From this circum-
stance he was called Ophiuchus, and is said by
some to have been placed among the stars.
According to another tradition, Phorbas went
from Thessaly to Olenos, where Alector, king
of Elis, made use of his assistance against Pe-
lops, and shared his kingdom with him. Phor-
bas then gave his daughter Diogenia in mar-
riage to Alector, and he himself married Hyr-
mine, a sister of Alector, by whom he became
the father of Augeas and Actor. He is also de-
scribed as a bold boxer, and is said to have
plundered the temple of Delphi along with the
Phlegyae, but to have been defeated by Apollo.
— [2. A Lesbian, father of Diomede, whom
Achilles carried off. — 3. A Trojan, father of Ili-
oneus. — 4. Of Syene, son of Methion, confeder-
ate of Phineus. — 5. One of the followers of
^Eneas, whose form was assumed by the god
of Sleep to deceive Palinurus.]
PHORCIDES, PHORCYDES, or PHORCYNIDES, that
is, the daughters of Phorcus and Ceto, or the
Gorgons and Graeae. Vid. GORGONES and GRJEJE.
PHORCUS, PHORCYS, or PHORCYN (4>6/j«of, 4>6p-
KVf, $6pKw). 1. A sea-deity, is described by
Homer as " the old man of the sea," to whom
a harbor in Ithaca was dedicated, and is called
the father of the nymph Thoosa. Later writers
call him a son of Pontus and Ge (Terra), and a
brother of Thaumas, Nereus, Eurybia, and Ceto.
By his sister Ceto he became the father of the
Graze and Gorgones, the Hesperian dragon, and
the Hesperides ; and by Hecate or Cratais, he
was the father of Scylla. — 2. Son of Phaenops,
commander of the Phrygians of Ascania, assist-
ed Priam in the Trojan war, but was slain by
Ajax. — [3. A Rutulian, father of seven sons,
who fought on the side of Turnus against ^Eneas
on his arrival in Italy.]
PHORMION (Qop/iiuv). 1. A celebrated Athe-
nian general, the son of Asopius. He distin-
guished himself particularly in the command of
an Athenian fleet in the Corinthian Gulf, where
with far inferior forces he gained some brilliant
victories over the Peloponnesian fleet in B.C.
429. In the ensuing winter he landed on the
coast of Acarnania, and advanced into the in-
terior, where he also gained some successes.
He was a man of remarkably temperate habits,
and a strict disciplinarian. — 2. A peripatetic
philosopher of Ephesus, of whom is told the
story that he discoursed for several hours be-
fore Hannibal on the military art and the duties
of a general. When his admiring auditory asked
Hannibal what he thought of him, the latter re-
plied, that of all the old blockheads whom he
bad seep, none could match Phormion.
PHORMIS or PHORMUS (4>6p/uf, Qopfiof), a native
»f Msenalus in Arcadia, removed to Sicily, where
660
PHOTIUS.
he became int.jnate with Gelon, whose children
he educated. He distinguished himself as a sol-
dier, both under Gelon and Hieron his brother
In gratitude for his martial successes, he dedi-
cated gifts to Jupiter (Zeus) at Olympia, and to
Apollo at Delphi. He is associated by Aristotle
with Epicharmus as one of the originators of
comedy, or of a particular form of it.
PHORONEUS (Qopuvcvf), son of Inachus and
the Oceanid Melia or Archia, was a brother of
JDgialeus and the ruler ofArgos. He was mar-
ried to the nymph Laodice, by whom he became
the father of Niobe, Apis, and Car. According
to other writers, his sons were Pelasgus, lasus,
and Agenor, who, after their father's death, di-
vided the kingdom ofArgos among themselves.
Phoroneus is said to have been the first who of-
fered sacrifices to Juno (Hera) at Argos, and to
have united the people, who until then had lived
in scattered habitations, into a city, which was
called after him, uorv Qopuvixdv. The patro-
nymic Phoronides is sometimes used for Ar-
gives in general, and especially to designate
Amphiaraus and Adrastus.
PHORONIS (Qopuvif), a surname of lo, being
according to some a descendant, and according
to others a sister of Phoroneus.
PHOTIUS ($uT40f), patriarch of Constantinople
in the ninth century, played a distinguished part
in the political and religious history of his age.
After holding various high offices in the Byzan-
tine court, he was, although previously a lay-
man, elected patriarch of Constantinople in A.
D. 858, in place of Ignatius, who had been de-
posed by Bardas, who was all-powerful at the
court of his nephew Michael III., then a minor.
The patriarchate of Photius was a stormy one,
and full of vicissitudes. The cause of Ignatius
was espoused by the Romish Church, and Pho-
tius thus became one of the great promoters of
the schism between the Eastern and Western
Churches. In 867, Photius was himself de-
posed by the Emperor Basil I., and Ignatius was
restored ; but on the death of Ignatius in 877,
Photius, who had meantime gained the favor of
Basil, was again elevated to the patriarchate.
On the death of Basil in 886, Photius was ac-
cused of a conspiracy against the life of the
new emperor Leo VI., and was banished to a
monastery in Armenia, whare he seems to have
remained till his death. Photius was one of the
most learned men of his time, and in the midst
of a busy life found time for the composition of
numerous works, several of which have come
down to us. Of these the most important is
entitled Myriobiblon seu Bibliothcca (Uvpiofafaov
r/ BrfhiodfjKT]). It may be described as an ex-
tensive review of ancient Greek literature by a
scholar of immense erudition and sound judg-
ment. It is an extraordinary monument of lit-
erary energy, for it was written while the au-
thor was engaged in an embassy to Assyria, at
the request ofPhotius's brother Tarasius, who
desired an account of the books which Photius
had read in his absence. It contains the analy-
ses of, or extracts from, two hundred and eighty
volumes ; and many valuable works are only
known to us from the account which Photius
has given of them. The best edition of this
work is by Bekker, Berlin, 1824-1825. Photiug
was also the author cf a Nomocanon, and of »
PHRAATA.
Lexicon or Glossary, which has reached us in a
very imperfect state. It was first published by
Hermann, Lips., 1808, and subsequently at Lon-
don, 1822, from the papers of Person. Photius
likewise wrote many theological works, some
of which have been published, and others still
remain in MS.
PHRAATA (rd <£puara, and other forms), a great
city of Media Atropatene, the winter residence
of the Parthian kings, especially as a refuge in
time of war, lay southeast of Gaza, near the
River Amardus. The mountain fortress of VEKA
(Ovcpa), which was besieged by Antony, was
probably the same place.
PHRAATACES, king of Parthia. Vid. ARSACES,
No. 16.
PHRAATES, the names of four kings of Parthia.
Vid. ARSACES, Nos. 5, 7, 12, 15.
[PnEADMON (*pd(5//wi'), of Argos, a statuary,
whom Pliny places, as the contemporary of
Polycletus, Myron, &c., at 01. 90, B.C. 420.]
[PHRAGAND^E, a people of Thrace, on the bor-
ders of Macedonia.]
PHRANZA or PHRANZES (Qpavrtg or 4>pav7.^f),
the last and one of the most important Byzan-
tine historians, was frequently employed on im-
portant public business by Constantine XIII.,
the last emperor of Constantinople. On the
capture of Constantinople by the Turks in 1453,
Phranza was reduced to slavery, but succeeded
in making his escape. He subsequently retired
to a monastery, where he wrote his Chronicon.
This work extends from 1259 to 1477, and is the
most valuable authority for the history of the
author's time, especially for the capture of Con-
stantinople. It is edited by Alter, Vienna, 1796,
and by Bekker, Bonn, 1838.
PHRAORTES (Vpaoprw), second king of Media,
and son of Deioces, whom he succeeded, reigned
from B.C. 656 to 634. He first conquered the
Persians, and then subdued the greater part of
Asia, but was at length defeated and killed while
laying siege to Ninus (Nineveh), the capital of
the Assyrian empire. He was succeeded by his
son Cyaxares.
[PHBASAORTES (Qpaaaoprrif), son of Rheo-
mithres, a Persian, who was appointed by Alex-
ander the Great satrap of the province of Per-
sia Proper, B.C. 331. He died during the expe-
dition of the king to India.]
[PHRATAGUNE (Qparayuvvn), a wife of Darius
I., king of Persia, whose two children by this
monarch fell at the battle of Thermopylae.]
[PnRATAPHERNEs (*para^pvi?f ), leader of the
Parthians, Hyrcanians, and Tapurians in the
army of Darius at Gaugamela. He came after
the death of Darius to Alexander, when the lat-
ter entered Hyrcania, and made his submission
to him. He proved himself on several occa-
sions worthy of confidence, so that Alexander
gave back to him his satrapies Parthia and Hyr-
cania. In the division of the provinces B.C. 323,
he still retained Hyrcania.]
PHRICIUM (Qpimov), a mountain in the east of
Locris, near Thermopylae.
PHRICONIS. Vid. CYME, LARISSA, II., 2.
PHRIXA (*pifa, Qpi?ai, Qpifat : now Palcofa-
naro), a town of Elis in Triphylia, on the bor-
ders of Pisatis, was situated upon a steep hill
on the River Alpheus, and was thirty stadia
from Olympia. It was founded by the Min-
PHRYGIA.
\ yae, and is said to have derived its name'fiom
Phrixus.
PHRIXUS ($p{'£of), son of Athamas and Ne-
phele, and brother of Helle. In consequence of
the intrigues of his step-mother Ino, he was to
be sacrificed to Jupiter (Zeus) ; but Nephele res-
cued her two children, who rode away through
the air upon the ram with the golden fleece, the
gift of Mercury (Hermes). Between Sigeum
and the Chersonesus, Helle fell into the sea,
which was called after her, the Hellespont ; but
Phrixus arrived in safety in Colchis, the king-
dom of ^Eetes, who gave him his daughter Chal-
ciope in marriage. Phrixus sacrificed the ram
which had carried him to Jupiter (Zeus) Phyx-
ius or Laphystius, and gave its fleece to ^Eetes,
who fastened it to an oak-tree in the grove of
Mars (Ares). This fleece was afterward car-
ried away by Jason and the Argonauts. Vid.
JASON. By Chalcidpe Phrixus became the fa-
ther of Argus, Melas, Phrontis, Cytisorus, and
Presbon. Phrixus either died of old age in the
kingdom of ^Eetes, or was killed by JSetes in
consequence of an oracle, or returned to Orcho-
menus, in the country of the Minyans.
PHRIXUS (*|w'fof), a river in Argolis, which
flows into the Argolic Gulf between Temenium
and Lerna.
[PHRONIMA (Qpovifti)), daughter of Eteardu:s,
king of Axus in Crete, was, at the instigation
of her step-mother, cast into the sea, but was
saved, and afterward married to Polymnestus,
to whom she bore Battus.]
[PHRONTIS (*pwrtf). 1. Son of Onetor, pilot
of the ship of Menelaus. — 2. Wife of Pantlious.]
PHRYGIA MATER, a name frequently given to
Cybele, because she was especially worshipped
in Phrygia.
PHRYGIA (Qpvyia : $pvf, pi. *pt;y£f, Phryx,
Phryges), a country of Asia Minor, which was
of very different extent at different periods.
According to the division of the provinces un-
der the Roman empire, Phrygia formed the
eastern part of the province of Asia, and was
bounded on the west by Mysia, Lydia, and Caria,
on the south by Lycia and Pisidia, on the east
by Lycaonia (which is often reckoned as a part
of Phrygia) and Galatia (which formerly belong-
ed to Phrygia), and on the north by Bithynia.
With reference to its physical geography, it
formed the western part (as Cappadocia did the
eastern) of the great central table-land of Asia
Minor, supported by the chains of Olympus on
the north and Taurus on the south, and break-
ing on the west into the ridges which separate
the great valleys of the HERMITS, the MEANDER,
&c., and which forms the headlands of the west-
ern coast. This table-land itself was intersect-
ed by mountain chains, and watered by the up-
per courses and tributaries of the rivers just
mentioned in its western part, and in its north
ern part by those of the RHYNDACUS and SANGA-
RIUS. These parts of the country were very
fertile, especially in the valley of the Sangarius.
but in the south and east the streams which de-
scend from Taurus lose themselves in extensive
salt marshes and salt lakes, some of which are
still famous, as in ancient times, for their man-
ufactures of salt. The Phrygians were a dis-
tinct and remarkable people, whose origin i«
one of the most difficult problems of antiquity.
661
PHRYGIA.
They claimed a very high antiquity ; and ac-
cording to the amusing account given by He-
rodotus of the absurd experiment of Psammeti-
chus, king of Egypt, on the first spontaneous
speech of children, they were thought to have
been proved the most ancient of people. Else-
where Herodotus mentions a Macedonian tra-
dition that the Phryges formerly dwelt in Ma-
cedonia, under the name of Briges ; and later
writers add that they passed over into Asia
Minor one hundred years after the Trojan war.
They are, however, mentioned by Homer as
already settled on the banks of the Sangarius,
where later writers tell us of the powerful
Phrygian kingdom of GORDIUS and MIDAS. Al-
though any near approach to certainty is hope-
less, it would seem that they were a branch of
the great Thracian family, settled, in times of
unknown antiquity, in the northwest of Asia
Minor, as far as the shores of the Hellespont
and Propontis, and perhaps of the Euxine, and
that the successive migrations of other Thra-
cian tribes, as the Thyni, Bithyni, Mysians,
and Teucrians, drove them further inland, till,
from this cause, and perhaps, too, by the con-
quests of the Phrygian kings in the opposite di-
rection, they reached the Halys on the east and
the Taurus on the south. They were not, how-
ever, entirely displaced by the Mysians and Teu-
crians from the country between the shores of
the Hellespont and Propontis and Mounts Ida
and Olympus, where they continued side by
side with the Greek colonies, and where their
name was preserved in that of the district un-
der all subsequent changes, namely, PHRYGIA
MINOR or PHRYGIA HELLESPONTUS. The king-
dom of Phrygia was conquered by Croesus, and
formed part of the Persian, Macedonian, and
Syro-Grecian empires ; but, under the last, the
northeastern part, adjacent to Paphlagonia and
the Halys, was conquered by the Gauls, and
formed the western part of GALATIA ; and a part
west of this, containing the richest portion of
the country, about the Sangarius, was subject-
ed by the kings of Bithynia : this last portion
was the object of a contest between the kings
of Bithynia and Pergamus, but at last, by the
decision of the Romans, it was added, under the
name of Phrygia Epictetus ($. eniKTijroc, i. e.,
ihe acquired Phrygia), to the kingdom of Per-
gamus, to which the whole of Phrygia was as-
signed by the Romans, after the overthrow of
A.ntiochus the Great in B.C. 190. With the
rest of the kingdom of Pergamus, Phrygia pass-
ed to the Romans by the testament of Attalus
III., and thus became a part of the province of
Asia, B.C. 130. As to the distinctive names :
the inland district usually understood by the
name of Phrygia, when it occurs alone, was
also called Great Phrygia, or Phrygia Proper,
in contradistinction to the Lesser Phrygia, or
Phrygia on the Hellespont ; and of this Great
or Proper Phrygia, the northern part was call-
ed, as just stated, Phrygia Epictetus, and the
southern part, adjacent to the Taurus, was call-
ed, from its position, Phrygia Parorios (*. Trapo-
oetof). At the division of the provinces in the
fourth century, the last-mentioned part, also
called Phrygia Pisidica, was assigned to Pisid-
ia, and the southwestern portion, about the
Maeander, to Caria ; and the remainder was di-
662
PHRYNICHTIS.
vided into Phrygia Salutaris on the east, with
Synnada for its capital, and Pbrygia Pacati;m;i
on the west, extending north and south from
Bithynia to Pamphylia. Phrygia was rich in
products of every kind. Its mountains furnish-
ed gold and marble ; its valleys oil and wine ;
the less fertile hills in the west afforded pasture
for sheep, whose wool was highly celebrated ;
and even the marshes of the southeast furnish-
ed abundance of salt. In connection with the
early intellectual culture of Greece, Phrygia is
highly important. The earliest Greek music,
especially that of the flute, was borrowed in
part, through the Asiatic colonies, from Phrygia,
and one of the three musical modes was called
the Phrygian. With this country also were
closely associated the orgies of Bacchus (Dio-
nysus), and of Cybele, the mother of the gods,
the Phrygia Mater of the Roman poets. After
the Persian conquest, however, the Phrygians
seem to have lost all intellectual activity, and
they became proverbial among the Greeks and
Romans for submissiveness and stupidity. It
should be observed that the Roman poets con-
stantly use the epithet Phrygian as equivalent
to Trojan.
PHRYNE (bpvvr)), one of the most celebrated
Athenian helaerae, was a native of Thespiae in
Boeotia. Her beauty procured for her so much
wealth that she is said to have offered to re-
build the walls of Thebes, after they had been
destroyed by Alexander, if she might be allow-
ed to put up this inscription on the walls :
"Alexander destroyed them, but Phryne, the
hetaera.-rebuilt them." She had among her ad-
mirers many of the most celebrated men of the
age of Philip and Alexander, and the beauty of
her form gave rise to some of the greatest works
of art. The most celebrated picture of Apelles,
his "Venus Anadyomene" (vid. APELLES), is said
to have been a representation of Phryne, who,
at a public festival at Eleusis, entered the sea
with dishevelled hair. The celebrated Cnidian
Venus of Praxiteles, who was one of her lovers,
was taken from her.
PHRYNICHUS (<tpvvixof). 1. An Athenian, and
one of the early tragic poets, is said to have
been the disciple of Thespis. He gained his
first tragic victory in B.C. 511, twenty -four
years after Thespis (535), twelve years after
Chffirilus (523), and twelve years before ^Eschy-
lus (499) ; and his last in 476, on which occa-
sion Themistocles was his choragus, and record-
ed the event by an inscription. Phrynichus
probably went, like other poets of the age, to
the court of Hiero, and there died. In all the
accounts of the rise and development of trage-
dy, the chief place after Thespis is assigned to
Phrynichus, and the improvements which he
introduced in the internal poetical character of
the drama entitle him to be considered as the
real inventor of tragedy. For the light, ludi-
crous, Bacchanalian stories of Thespis, he sub-
stituted regular and serious subjects, taken
either from the heroic age, or the heroic deeds
which illustrated the history of his own time.
In these he aimed, not so much to amuse the
audience as to move their passions ; and so
powerful was the effect of his tragedy on the
capture of Miletus, that the audience burst into
tears, and fined the poet one thousand drachmae,
PHRYNNIS.
fcecause he had exhibited the sufferings of a
Kindred people, and even passed a law that no
one should ever again make use of that drama.
To the light mimetic chorus of Thespis he add-
ed the sublime music of dithyrambic choruses.
Aristophanes more than once contrasts these
ancient and beautiful melodies with the involved
refinements of later poets. Phrynichus was the
first poet who introduced masks, representing
female persons in the drama. He also paid par-
ticular attention to the dances of the chorus,
[n the dramaof Phrynichus, however, the chorus
still retained the principal place, and it was re-
served for ^Eschylus and Sophocles to bring the
dialogue and action into their due position.
[The few fragments of Phrynichus are given by
Wagner in Trag. Grcec. Fragm. (in Didot's Bibl.
Graeca), p. 10-16.] — 2. A distinguished comic
poet of the Old Comedy, was a contemporary
of Eupolis, and flourished B.C. 429. [The frag-
ments are given by Meineke, Com. Grac. Frag.,
i., 228-40, ed. minor.] — 3. A Greek sophist and
grammarian, described by some as an Arabian,
and by others as a Bithynian, lived under M.
Aurelius and Commodus. His great work was
entitled 2od£<m/ci) UapaaKevJj, in thirty-seven
books, of which we still possess a fragment,
published by Bekker, in his Anecdola Graca,
Berol., 1814, vol. i. He also wrote a Lexicon
of Attic words ('E«7.oy^ pijfiuruv nal ovopdTuv
'ATTIKUV), which is extant : the best edition is
by Lobeck, Lips., 1830.
PHRYNNIS (<tptiwt?) or PHRYNIS ($pvvtf), a
celebrated dithyrambic poet, of the time of the
Peloponnesian war, was a native of Mytilene,
but flourished at Athens. His innovations, ef-
feminacies, and frigidness are repeatedly at-
tacked by the comic poets. Among the innova-
tions which he is said to have made was the
addition of two strings to the heptachord. He
was the first who gained the victory in the
musical contests established by Pericles, in con-
nection with the Panathenaic festival, probably
in B.C. 445.
[PHRYNON (Qpvvuv), an Athenian, who had
been an Olympian victor, and was celebrated
for his strength and courage, commanded the
Athenian forces in their contest with the Myti-
leneans for the possession of Sigeum. He en-
gaged in single combat with Pittacus (vid. PIT-
TACUS), who entangled him in a net, and then
dispatched him with a trident and a dagger, just
as the rctiarii afterward fought at Rome.]
PHTHIA. Vid. PHTHIOTIS.
PHTHIOTIS (QBitirif : QOiurqf), a district in the
southeast of Thessaly, bounded on the south by
the Maliac Gulf, and on the east by the Pagasaean
Gulf, and inhabited by Achacans. Vid. THES-
SALIA. Homer calls it FHTIUA (QOirj), and men-
tions a city of the same name, which was cele-
brated as the residence of Achilles. Hence the
poets call Achilles PfUhius heros, and his father
Peleus Phthius rex.
PHTHIRA (ru Qdipa, Qdeipuv 6pof), a mountain
of Car:<i, forming a part or a branch of Latmus,
inhabited by a people called QOipcf.
PHTHIRSPHAOI (QQeipofyiyoi, i. e., eaters of lice,
[or, according to another derivation, eater* of
fine-cones (from <j>6clp, the fruit of the xirvf $6ci-
popipos) as the Budini (Hdt., iv., 109). Vid.
Hitter, Vorhalle, p. 459]), a Scythian people near
PHYLE.
the Caucasus, or, according to some, beyond the
River Rha, in Sarmatia Asiatica.
PHYA. Vid. PISISTRATUS.
PHYCUS ($VKOV<; : now Ras-Sem or Ras-el-
Kazat), a promontory on the coast of Cyrenaica,
a little west of Apollonia and northwest of Cy-
rene. It is the northernmost headland of Lib-
ya east of the Lesser Syrtis, and the nearest
point of this coast to that of Europe, the distance
from Phycus to Tasnarum, the southern prom-
ontory of Peloponnesus, being two hundred and
eight miles. There was a small town of the
same name on the headland.
PHYLACE ($IMU/H?). 1. A smalltown of Thes-
saly in Phthiotis, southeast of Eretria, and east
of Enipeus, on the northern slope of Mount
Othrys. It was the birth-place of Protesilaus.
— 2. A town of Epirus inMolossia. — 3. A town
in Arcadia, near the sources of the Alpheus, on
the frontiers of Tegea and Laconia.
PHYLACUS ($vAa/cof ). 1. Son of Deion and Dio-
mede, and husband of Periclymene or Clymene,
the daughter of Minyas, by whom he became
the father of Iphiclus and Alcimede. He was
believed to be the founder of the town of Phy-
lace, in Thessaly. Either from his name or
that of the town, his descendants, Phylacus,
Iphiclus, and Protesilaus, are called Phylacida.
— [2. A Trojan warrior, slain by Leitus. — 3. A
Delphian hero, to whom a sanctuary was dedi-
cated at Delphi. — 4. Son of Histiaeus of Samos.]
PHYLARCHUS ($v%apxo(), a Greek historical
writer, and a contemporary of Aratus, was prob-
ably a native of Naucratis in Egypt, but spent
the greater part of his life at Athens. His great
work was a history in twenty-eight books, which
embraced a period of fifty-two years, from the
expedition of Pyrrhus into Peloponnesus. B.C.
272, to the death of Cleomenes, 220. Phylar-
chus is vehemently attacked by Polybius, who
charges him with falsifying history through his
partiality to Cleomenes, and his hatred against
Aratus and the Achaeans. The accusation is
probably not unfounded, but it might be retort-
ed with equal justice upon Polybius, who has
fallen into the opposite error of exaggerating
the merits of Aratus and his party, and depre-
ciating Cleomenes. The style of Phylarchus
appears to have been too oratorical and declam-
atory ; but it was, at the same time, lively and
attractive. The fragments of Phylarchus have
been collected by Lucht, Lips., 1836 ; by BrUck-
ner, Vratisl., 1838 ; and by Miiller, Fragm. His-
tor. Grac., Paris, 1840.
PHYLAS (*i>/laf). 1. King of the Dryopes,
was attacked and slain by Hercules because he
had violated the sanctuary of Delphi. By*his
daughter Midea, Hercules became the father of
Antiochus. — 2. Son of Antiochus, and grandson
of Hercules and Midea, was married to Deiphile,
by whom he had two sons, Hippotas and Thero.
— 3. King of Ephyra in Thesprotia, and the fa-
ther of Polymele and Astyoche, by the latter of
whom Hercules was the father of Tlcpolemus.
PHYLE (*u^ : QvMotof : now Fili), a demus
in Attica, and a strongly fortified place, belong-
ing to the tribe CEneis, was situated on the con-
fines of Bceotia, and on the southwestern slope
of Mount Panics It is memorable as the place
which Thrasybulus and the' Athenian patriots
seized soon after the end of the Peloponnesian
663
PHYLEUS.
war, B.C. 404, and whence they directed their
operations against the thirty tyrants at Athens.
PHYLEUS (QuAcvf), son of Augeas, was ex-
pelled oy his father from Ephyra because he
gave evidence in favor of Hercules. (Vid. p
357, b ) He then emigrated to Dulichium. By
Ctimene or Timandra he became the father of
Meges, who is hence called Phylides.
[PHYLLIDAS (QvMitaf), a Theban, secretary
to the polemarchs who held office under Spartan
protection, after the seizure of the Cadmea by
Phcebidas. He was a secret enemy of the new
government, and contributed greatly to the suc-
cess of the plot formed by Pelopidas for the
liberation of his country from Spartan tyranny.]
PHYLLIS. Vid. DEMOPHON, No. 2.
PHYLLIS (*i)AAtf), a district in Thrace south
of the Strymon, near Mount Pangaeus.
[PHYLLIS, the nurse of Domitian, whom she
buried after his assassination.]
PHYLLUS (4>ijAAof : now Petrino), a town of
Thessaly, in the district Thessaliotis, north of
Metropolis.
[PHYLO ($vAw), one of the female attendants
of Helen.]
PHYSCA ($t'<rKa), a town of Macedonia, in the
district Eordsea.
PHYSCON. Vid. PTOLEM^EUS.
PHYSCUS ($i>£7/cof). 1. A city of the Ozolian
Locrians in Northern Greece. — 2. (Now Paitch-
shin), a town on the southern coast of Caria, in
the Rhodian territory, with an excellent harbor,
which was used as the port of Mylasa, and was
the landing-place for travellers coming from
Rhodes. — 3. (Now Odornch), an eastern tribu-
tary of the Tigris in Lower Assyria. The town
of Opis stood at its junction with the Tigris.
PHYT^EUM (Q-uratov : ^vraiof), a town in ^Eto-
lia, southeast of Thermum, on the Lake Tri-
chonis.
PICENI. Vid. PICENUM.
PICENTES. Vid. PICENUM.
PICENTIA (Picentinus : now Vicenzd), a town
in the south of Campania, at the head of the
Sinus Paestanus, and between Salernum and
the frontiers of Lucania, the inhabitants of
which were compelled by the Romans, in con-
sequence of their revolt to Hannibal, to abandon
their town and live in the neighboring villages.
Between the town and the frontiers of Lucania,
there was an ancient temple of the Argive Juno,
said to have been founded by Jason, the Argo-
naut. The name of Picentini was not confined
to the inhabitants of Picentia, but was given to
the inhabitants of the whole coast of the Sinus
Paeftanus, from the promontory of Minerva to
the River Silarus. They were a portion of the
Sabine Picentes, who were transplanted by the
Romans to this part of Campania after the con-
quest of Picenum, B.C. 268, at which time they
founded the town of Picentia.
PICENTINI. Vid. PICENTIA and PICENDM.
PICENUM (Picentes, sing. Picens, more rarely
Picentini and Piceni), a country in Central Ita-
ly, was a narrow strip of land along the west-
ern coast of the Adriatic, and was "bounded on
the north by Umbria, from which it was sepa-
rated by the River JSsis, on the west by Um-
bria and the territory of the Sabines, and on
tne soutn by the territory of the Marsi and Ves-
tini, from which it was separated by a range of
R64
PICTOR, FABIUS.
hills and by the River Matrinus. It is said to
have derived its name from the bird pints,
which directed the Sabine immigrants into the
land, or from a mythical leader Picus : some
modern writers connect the name with the
Greek TTEVKTI, a pine-tree, on account of the pine-
trees growing in the country on the slopes of
the Apennines; but none of these etymologies
can be received. Picenum formed the fifth re-
gion in the division of Italy made by Augustus.
The country was traversed by a number of hills
of moderate height, eastern offshoots of the
Apennines, and was drained by several small
rivers flowing into the Adriatic through the
valleys between these hills. The country was
upon the whole fertile, and was especially cel-
ebrated for its apples ; but the chief employ-
ment of the inhabitants was the feeding of
cattle and swine. The Picentes, as already
remarked, were Sabine immigrants ; but the
population of the country appears to have "been
of a mixed nature. The Umbrians were in pos-
session of the land when it was conquered by
the Sabine Picentes, and some of the Umbrian
population became intermingled with their Sa-
bine conquerors. In addition to this, the south
ern part of the country was for a time in pos-
session of the Liburnians, and Ancona was oc-
cupied by Greeks from Syracuse. In B.C. 299
the Picentes made a treaty with the Romans ;
but having revolted in 269, they were defeated
by the consul Sempronius Sophus in the follow-
ing year, and were obliged to submit to the Ro-
man supremacy. A portion of the people was
transplanted to the coast of the Sinus Pasta-
nus, where they founded the town Picentia.
Vid. PICENTIA. Two or three years afterward
the Romans sent colonies to Firmum and Cas-
trum Novum in Picenum, in order to secure
their newly-conquered possession. The Picen-
tes fought with the other Socii against Rome
in the Social or Marsic war (90-89), and receiv-
ed the Roman franchise at the close of it.
PlCTAVI. Vid. PlCTONES.
PICTI, a people inhabiting the northern part of
Britain, appear to have been either a tribe of
the Caledonians, or the same people as the Cal-
edonians, though under another name. They
were called Picti by the Romans, from their
practice of painting their bodies. They are first
mentioned by the rhetorician Enmenius in an
oration addressed to Constantius Chlorus, A.D.
296 ; and after this time their name frequently
occurs in the Roman writers, and often in con-
nection with that of the Scoti. In the next cen
tury we find them divided into two tribes, the
Dicaledonae or Dicaledones,and the Vecturiones
or Vecturones. At a still later period their prin-
cipal seat was in the northeast of Scotland.
PICTONES, subsequently PICTAVI, a powerful
people on the coast of Gallia Aquitanica, whose
territory extended north as far as the Liger
(now Loire), and east probably as far the River
Creuse. Their chief town was Limonum, sub-
sequently Pictavi (now Poitiers).
PICTOR, FABIUS. 1. C., painted the temple
of Salus, which the dictator C. Junius Brutus
Bubulcus contracted for in his censorship, B.C.
307, and dedicated in his dictatorship, 302.
This painting, which must have been on the
walls of the temple, was probably a representa
PICUMNUS.
tion of the battle which Bubulcus had gained
against the Samnites. This is the earliest Ro-
man painting of which we have any record. It
was preserved till the reign of Claudius, when
(he temple was destroyed by fire. It\ conse-
quence of this painting, C. Fabius received the
surname of Picf OK, which was borne by his de-
scendants. — 2. C., son of No. 1, consul 269. —
3. N. (t. e., Numerals), also son of No. 1, con-
sul 266. — i. Q., son of No. 2, was the most an-
cient writer of Roman history in prose. He
served in the Gallic war 225, and also in thw
second Punic war. His history, which was
written in Greek, began with the arrival of
^Eneas in Italy, and came down to his own
time. Hence Polybius speaks of him as one j
of the historians of the second Punic war. [A |
few fragments of the history of Pictor are col-
lected by Krause in Fragmenta Historicorum
Lat., p. 52-63.]— 5. Q., praetor 189, and flamen
Quirinalis. — 6. SEE., is said by Cicero to have
been well skilled in law, literature, and antiqui-
ty. He lived about B.C. 150. He appears to
he the same as the Fabius Pictor who wrote a
work De Jure Pontificio, in several books. He
probably wrote Annals likewise in the Latin
language, since Cicero (de Oral., ii., 12) speaks
of a Latin annalist Pictor, whom he places after
Cato, but before Piso ; which corresponds with
the time at which Ser. Pictor lived, but could
not apply to Q. Pictor, who lived in the time
of the second Punic war.
PICUMNUS and PILUMNUS, two Roman divin-
ities, were regarded as two brothers, and as the
beneficent gods of matrimony in the rustic re-
igion of the ancient Romans. A couch was
prepared for them in the house in which there
was a newly-born child. Pilumnus was be-
lieved to ward off all sufferings from the infant
with his pilum, with which he taught to pound
the grain ; and Picumnus, who, under the name
of Sterquilinius, was believed to have discov-
ered the use of manure for the fields, conferred
upon the infant strength and prosperity. Hence
ooth were also looked upon as the gods of good
deeds, and were identified with Castor and Pol-
lux. When Danaft landed in Italy, Picumnus
is said to have built with her the town of Ar-
dea, and to have become by her the father of
Daunus.
Picus (UtKOf), a Latin prophetic divinity, is
described as a son of Saturnus or Sterculus, as
the husband of Canens, and the father of Fau-
nus. In some traditions he was called the first
king of Italy. He was a famous soothsayenand
augur, and as he made use in his prophetic art
of a picut (a woodpecker), he himself was also
called Picus. He was represented in a rude
and primitive manner as a wooden pillar with
a woodpecker on the top of it, but afterward
as a young man with a woodpecker on his
head. The whole legend of Picus is founded
on the notion that the woodpecker is a prophet-
ic bird, sacred to Mars. Pomona, it is said,
was beloved by him, and when Circe's love for
him was not requited, she changed him into a
woodpecker, who, however, retained the pro-
phetic powers which he had formerly possessed
(Utdun/f), of Percote, an ally of the
Trojans, was slain by Ulysses.]
PILIA.
[PIELUS (HieAof), son of Pyrrhus and An-
dromache, brother of Molossus and Pergamus.]
PIERIA (lliepia : Ulepec). 1- A narrow slip of
country on the southeastern coast of Macedo-
nia, extending from the mouth of the Peneus in
Thessaly to the Haliacmon, and bounded on the
west by Mount Olympus and its offshoots. A
portion of these mountains was called by the
ancient writers PIERUS, or the Pierian Mount-
ain. The inhabitants* of this country, the Pie-
res, were a Thracian people, and are celebrated
in the early history of Greek poetry and music,
since their country was one of the earliest seats
of the worship of the Muses, and Orpheus is said
to have been buried there. After the establish-
ment of the Macedonian kingdom in Emathia
in the seventh century B.C., Pieria was con-
quered by the Macedonians, and the inhabitants
were driven out of the country. — 2. A district
in Macedonia, east of the Strymon near Mount
Pangaeum, where the Pierians settled, who had
been driven out of their original abodes by the
Macedonians, as already related. They pos-
sessed in this district the fortified towns of
Phagres and Pergamus. — 3. A district on the
northern coast of Syria, so called from the
Mountain Pieria, a branch of the Amanus, a
name given to it by the Macedonians after their
conquest of the East. In this district was the
city of Seleucia, which is distinguished from
other cities of the same name as Seleucia in
Pieria.
PIERIDES (Uifpidef). 1. A surname of the
Muses, which they derived from Pieria, near
Mount Olympus, where they were first worship-
ped among the Thracians. Some derived the
name from an ancient king Pierus, who is said
to have emigrated from Thrace into Boeotia,
and to have established their worship at Thes-
piae. Pieris also occurs in the singular. — 2.
The nine daughters of Pierus, king of Emathia
(Macedonia), whom he begot by Euippe or An-
tiope, and to whom he gave the names of the
nine Muses. They afterward entered into a
contest with the Muses, and, being conquered,
they were metamorphosed into birds called Co-
lymbas, lyngx, Cenchris, Cissa, Chloris, Aca-
lanthis, Nessa, Pipo, and Dracontis.
PIERUS (IL'rpof). 1. Mythological. Vid. PIE-
RIDES. — 2. A mountain. Vid. PIERIA, No. 1.
PIETAS, a personification of faithful attach-
ment, love, and veneration among the Romans.
At first she had only a small sanctuary at Rome,
but in B.C. 191 a larger one was built. She ia
represented on Roman coins as a matron throw-
ing incense upon an altar, and her attributes
are a stork and children. She is sometimes
represented as a female figure offering her
breast to an aged parent.
PIETAS JUL!A. Vid. POL A.
PIORKS (II^o^c), of Halicarnassus, either the
brother or the son of the celebrated Artemisia,
queen of Caria. He is said to have been the
author of the Margites, and the Batrachomyo-
machia.
[PioRUM MARE, called by the Greeks 6 Kpo-
vtof 'QKtav6{, the names under which the Arctic
or Frozen Ocean was known to the ancients.]
PILIA, the wife of T. Pomponius Atticus, to
whom she was marmd on the 12th of Februa-
ry, B.C. 56. In the si mini M of the following
665
PILORUS.
jear she bore her husband a daughter, who sub-
sequently married Vipsanius Agrippa.
PILORUS (Fh'Aupof), a town of Macedonia in
Chalcidice, at the head of the Singitic Gulf.
PlLUMNUS. Vid. PlCUMNUS.
PIMPLEA (Hijtirfaia). a town in the Macedo-
nian province of Pieria, sacred to the Muses,
who were hence called Pimpleides.
[PIMPRAMA (nifiirpapa), the capital city of the
Adrai'stae, a tribe in the ribrthwest of India in-
tra Gangem.]
PINARA (rd Tlivapa : Uivapsvf : ruins at Pinei-
ro, or Minara), an inland city of Lycia, some dis-
tance west of the River Xanthus, at the foot of
Mount Cragus. Here Pandarus was worship-
ppd as a hero.
PINARIA GENS, one of the most ancient pa-
trician gentes at Rome, traced its origin to a
time long previous to the foundation of the city.
The legend related that when Hercules came
into Italy, he was hospitably received on the
spot where Rome was afterward built by the
Potitii and the Pinarii, two of the most distin-
guished families in the country. The hero, in
return, taught them the way in which he was
to be worshipped ; but as the Pinarii were not
at hand when the sacrificial banquet was ready,
and did not come till the entrails of the victim
were eaten, Hercules, in anger, determined that
the Pinarii should in all future time be excluded
from partaking of the entrails of the victims,
and that in all matters relating to his worship
they should be inferior to the Potitii. These
two families continued to be the hereditary
priests of Hercules till the censorship of App.
Claudius (B.C. 312), who purchased from the
Potitii the knowledge of the sacred rites, and
intrusted them to public slaves ; whereat the
god was so angry that the whole Potitia gens,
containing twelve families and thirty grown-up
men, perished within a year, or, according to
other accounts, within thirty days, and Appius
himself became blind. The Pinarii did not
share in the guilt of communicating the sacred
knowledge, and therefore did not receive the
same punishment as the Potitii, but continued
in existence to the latest times. It appears that
the worship of Hercules by the Potitii and Pi-
narii was a sacrum gentilitium belonging to these
gentes, and that in the time of Appius Claudius
these sacra privata were made sacra publica. The
Pinarii were divided into the families of Mamer-
cinus, Natta, Posca, Rusca, and Scarpus, but none
of them obtained sufficient importance to require
a separate notice.
PiNARlus, L. [1. The commander of the Ro-
man garrison at Enna in the second Punic war,
B.C. 214, suppressed with vigor an attempt at
insurrection which the inhabitants made.] — 2.
The great-nephew of the dictator C. Julius Cae-
sar, being the grandson of Julia, Caesar's eldest
sister. In the will of the dictator, Pinarius was
named one of his heirs along with his two oth-
er great-nephews, C. Octavius and Q. Pedius,
Octavius obtaining three fourths of the prop-
erty, and the remaining fourth being divided
between Pinarius and Pedius. [Pinarius after-
ward served in the army of the triumvirs in the
war against Brutus and Cassius.]
PINARTJS (Hivapoc ), a river of Cilicia, rising in
Mons Amanus, and falling into the Gulf of Issus
666
PINDARUS.
near Issus, between the mouth of the I'yrarnm
and the Syrian frontier.
PINDARUS (fliVJapof). 1 The greatest lyric poet
of Greece, was born either at Thebes or at Cy-
noscephalae, a village in the territory of Thebes,
about B.C. 522. His family was one of the
noblest in Thebes, and seems also to have been
celebrated for its skill in music. The father 01
uncle of Pindar was a flute-player, and Pindar
at an early age received instruction in the art
from the flute-player Scopelinus. But the youth
§oon gave indications of a genius for poetry,
which induced his father to send him to Athens
to receive more perfect instruction in the art.
Later writers tell us that his future glory as a
poet was miraculously foreshadowed by a swarm
of bees which rested upon his lips while he was
asleep, and that this miracle first led him to
compose poetry. At Athens Pindar became the
pupil of Lasus of Hermione, the founder of the
Athenian school of dithyrambic poetry. He re-
turned to Thebes before he completed his twen-
tieth year, and is said to have received instruc-
tion there from Myrtis and Corinna of Tanagra,
two poetesses who then enjoyed great celeb-
rity in Bceotia. With both these poetesses Pin-
dar contended for the prize in the musical con-
tests at Thebes ; and he is said to have been
defeated five times by Corinna. Pindar com-
menced his professional career as a poet at an
early age, and was soon employed by different
states and princes in all parts of the Hellenic
world to compose for them choral songs for
special occasions. He received money and pres
ents for his works ; but he never degenerated
into a common mercenary poet, and he contin-
ued to preserve to his latest days the respect of
all parts of Greece. He composed poems for
Hieron, tyrant of Syracuse, Alexander, son of
Amyntas, king of Macedonia, Theron, tyrant of
Agrigentum, Arcesilaus, king of Gyrene, as well
as for many free states and private persons. He
was courted especially by Alexander, king of
Macedonia, and Hieron, tyrant of Syracuse ; and
the praises which he bestowed upon the formei
are said to have been the chief reason which led
his descendant, Alexander, the son of Philip, to
spare the house of the poet when he destroyed
the rest of Thebes. Pindar's stated residence
was at Thebes, though he frequently left home
in order to witness the great public games, and
to visit the states and distinguished men who
courted his friendship and employed his serv-
ices. Thus about B.C. 473 he visited the court
of Hieron at Syracuse, where he remained four
years. He probably died in his eightieth year
in 442. The only poems of Pindar which have
come down to us entire are his Epinicia, or tri-
umphal odes. But these were but a small por-
tion of his works. Besides his triumphal odes,
he wrote hymns to the gods, paeans, dithyrambs,
odes for processions (npofoSia), songs of maid-
ens (napdeveia), mimic dancing songs (v-nopxT)-
para), drinking-songs (a/coAta), dirges (drfvoi),
and encomia (cy«w/«a), or panegyrics on princes.
Of these we have numerous fragments. Most
of them are mentioned in the well-known lines
of Horace (Carm., iv., 2):
" Seu per audaces nova dithyrambos
Verba devolvit, numerigque fertur
Lege solatia :
PINDASUS.
Sen de >s (hymns and paans) regesve
(encomia) canit, deorum
Sanguinem : . . .
Sive quog Elea domum reducit
Palma coelestos (the Epinicia) : . . .
Flebili eponsaa juvenemre raptum
Plorat" (the dirges).
in all of these varieties Pindar equally excelled,
as we see from the numerous quotations made
from them by the ancient writers, though they
are generally of too fragmentary a kind to allow
us to form a judgment respecting them. Our
estimate of Pindar as a poet must be formed
almost exclusively from his Epinicia, which were
composed in commemoration of some victory in
the public games. The Epinicia are divided into
four books, celebrating respectively the victories
gained in the Olympian, Pythian, Nemean, and
Isthmian games. In order to understand them
properly, we must bear in mind the nature of the
occasion for which they were composed, and the
object which the poet had in view. A victory
gained in one of the four great national festivals
conferred honor not only upon the conqueror
and his family, out also upon the city to which
he belonged. It was accordingly celebrated
with great pomp and ceremony. Such a cele-
bration began with a procession to a temple,
where a sacrifice was offered, and it ended with
a banquet and the joyous revelry, called by the
Greeks comus (KUUOC). For this celebration a
poem was expressly composed, which was sung
by a chorus. The poems were sung either dur-
ing the procession to the temple, or at the comus
at the close of tne banquet. Those of Pindar's
Epinician odes which consist of strophes with-
out epodes were sung during the procession, but
the majority of them appear to have been sung
at the comus. In these odes Pindar rarely de-
scribes the victory itself, as the scene was fa-
miliar to all the spectators, but he dwells upon
the glory of the victor, and celebrates chiefly
either his wealth (oA6of ) or his skill (uperjj) : his
wealth, if he had gained the victory in the char-
iot-race, since it was only the wealthy that
could contend for the prize in this contest ; his
skill, if he had been exposed to peril in the con-
test. The metres of Pindar are too extensive
and difficult a subject to admit of explanation in
the present work. No two odes possess the
same metrical structure. The Doric rhythm
chiefly prevails, but he also makes frequent use
of the/Eolian and Lydian as well. The best edi-
tions of Pindar are byBockh, Lips. ,1811-1821, 2
vols. 4to, and byDissen,Gotha, 1830, 2 vola. 8vo,
of which there is a second edition by Schneide-
win» Gotha, 1843, seq. — [2. Under the name of
Pindarus there exists a Latin poem in hexame-
ter verse, commonly called Epitome Iliados Ho-
meri. Wernsdorf tried to prove that the name
of the author was Pentadius, from which Pin-
darus was a corruption, but this idea he after-
ward abandoned ; Bahr thinks the poem must
have been composed in the third or fourth cen-
tury A.D. ; it is published by Wernsdorf in Poctte
Latini Minores,vo\. iv.,pt. ii.,and separately, with
the notes of Theod. Van Kooten, by H. Weytingh,
Lugd. Bat , 1809.— 3. The freedman of C. Cas-
sius Longinus, put an end to his master's life
at the request of the latter after the loss of the
battle of Philippi.]
(llivnaaof), a southern branch of
PIR.EEUS.
Mount Temnus in Mysia, extending to the Elal-
tic Gulf, and containing the sources of the River
Cetius.
[PiNDENissus (Pindenissitae in pi. ; now, ac-
cording to Von Hammer, Schahmaran), a city of
Cilicia, besieged and taken by Cicero during his
administration of the province of Cilicia.]
PINDUS (Jlivdof). 1. A lofty range of mount-
ains in N<4rthern Greece, a portion of the great
back-bone which runs through the centre of
Greece from north to south. The name of Pin-
dus was confined to that part of the chain whicn
separates Thessaly and Epirus, and its most
northerly and also highest part was called LAC-
MON. — 2. One of the four towns of Doris, near
the sources of a small river of the same name,
which flowed through Locris into the Cephisus.
[PlNEOS. Vid. PlNNES.]
PINNA (Pinnensis : now Civita diPenna), the
chief town of the Vestini at the foot of the Ap-
ennines, surrounded by beautiful meadows.
PlNNES. PlNNEUS, Or PlNEUS, W3S the SOU of
Agron, king of Illyria, by his first wifeTriteuta.
At the death of Agron (B.C. 231), Pinnes, who
w'as then a child, was left in the guardianship of
his step-mother Teuta, whom Agron had mar-
ried after divorcing Triteuta. When Teuta was
defeated by the Romans, the care of Pinnes de-
volved upon Demetrius of Pharos ; but when
Demetrius, in his turn, made war against the
Romans and was defeated, Pinnes was placed
upon the throne by the Romans, but was com-
pelled to pay tribute.
[PiNTiA (Uivria : now Valladolid), a city of the
Vaccaei in Hispania Tarraconensis, situated on
the road from Asturica to Caesaraugusta.]
PINTIJARIA (TltvTOvapia : now Teneri/e), one
of the INSULT FORTUNATE (now Canary Islands)
off the western coast of Africa, also called CON-
VALLIS, and, from the perpetual snow on its peak,
NIVARIA.
[PioNiA (Uiovia : Pionites), a city in the in-
terior of Mysia, on the River Satniois, north-
west of Antandrus, and northeast of Gargara,
said to have derived its name from Pionis, a de-
scendant of Hercules.]
PIRAEUS or PiR^ECs(rietpatei5f: now Porto Le-
one or Porto Dracone). 1. The most important of
the harbors of Athens, was situated in the penin-
sula about five miles southwest of Athens. This
peninsula, which is sometimes called by the gen-
eral name of Piraeeus, contained three harbors,
Piraeus proper on the western side, by far the
largest of the three, Zea on the eastern side,
separated from Piraeeus by a narrow isthmus,
and Munychia (now Pharnari) still further to the
east. The position of Piraeeus and.of the Athe-
nian harbors has been usually misunderstood.
In consequence of a statement in an ancient
scholiast, it was generally supposed that the
great harbor of Piraeeus was divided into three
smaller harbors, Zea for corn vessels, Aphrodis-
turn for merchant ships in general, and Can-
tharus for ships of war ; but this division of the
Piraeus is now rejected by the best topogra-
phers. Zea was a harbor totally distinct from
the Piraeus, as is stated above ; the northern
portion of the Piraeus seems to have been used
by the merchant vessels, and the Cantharus,
where the ships of war were stationed, was on
the southern side of the harbor, near the en
667
PIILEUS.
trance. It was through the suggestion of The-
tnistocles that the Athenians were induce*- to
make use of the harbor of Piraeeus. Before
the Persian wars their principal harbor was Pha-
lerum, which was not situated in the Piraean
peninsula at all, but lay to the east of Munychia.
Vid. PHALEBUM. At the entrance of the harbor
of Piraaeus there were two promontories, the
one on the right hand called Alcana ("A/Ut/iOf),
on which was the tomb of Themistocles, and
(he other on the left called Eetionea ('Hmwve<a),
in which the Four Hundred erected a fortress.
The entrance of the harbor, which was narrow
by nature, was rendered still narrower by two
mole- heads, to which a chain was attached to
prevent the ingress of hostile ships. The town
or demus of Piraeus was surrounded with strong
fortifications by Themistocles, and was connect-
ed with Athens by means of the celebrated Long
Walls under the administration of Pericles.
(Vid. p. 122, a.) The town possessed a consid-
erable population, and many public and private
buildings. The most important of its public
buildings were the Agora Hippodamia, a tem-
ple of Jupiter (Zeus) Soter, a large stoa, a the-
atre, the Phreattys or tribunal for the admirals,
the arsenal, the docks, &c. — [2. PIRAEUS, an open
roadstead on the eastern coast of Corinthia, near
the Promontory Spiraeum, close to the borders of
the territory of Epidaurus, where, in the twenti-
eth year of the Peloponnesian war, the Atheni-
ans blockaded a part of the Peloponnesian fleet.]
[PiR^us (Heipaiof), son of Clytius in Ithaca,
a friend of Telemachus.]
PiRENE (Tltiprivri), a celebrated fountain at
Corinth, which, according to tradition, took its
origin from Pirene, a daughter of CEbalus, who
here melted away into tears through grief for
the loss of her son Cenchrias. At this fountain
Bellerophon is said to have caught the horse
Pegasus. It gushed forth from the rock in the
Acrocorinthus, was conveyed down the hill by
subterraneous conduits, and fell into a marble
basin, from which the greater part of the town
was supplied with water. The fountain was
celebrated for the purity and salubrity of its wa-
ter, and was so highly valued that the poets fre-
quently employed its name as equivalent to that
of Corinth itself.
FIRESIDE (Iltipeoiai), probably the same as the
IRESI^E of Livy, a town of Thessaly, in the dis-
trict Thessaliotis, on the left bank of the Pe-
neus.
PiRiTH5us (TleipiOoof), son oflxion or Jupiter
(Zeus) by Dia, was king of the Lapithae in Thes-
saly, and married to Hippodamia, by whom he
became the father of Polypcetes. When Pirith-
oiis was celebrating his marriage with Hippo-
damia, the intoxicated centaur Eurytion or Eu-
rytus carried her off', and this act occasioned
the celebrated fight between the Centaurs and
Lapithae, in which the Centaurs were defeated.
Pirithoiis once invaded Attica, but when Theseus
came forth to oppose him, he conceived a warm
admiration for the Athenian king, and from this
time a most intimate friendship sprung up be-
tween the two heroes. Theseus was present
at the wedding of Pirithoiis, and assisted him in
his battle against the Centaurs. Hippodamia
afterward died, and each of the two friends re-
solved to wed a daughter of Jupiter (Zeus)
668
PIS.E.
With the assistance of Pirithoiis, Theseus 2ar-
ried off Helen from Sparta, and placed her at
Aphidnae, under the care of J^thra. Pirithoiis
was still more ambitious, and resolved to carry
off Persephone (Proserpina), the wife of the king
of the lower world. Theseus would not desert
his friend in the enterprise, though he knew the
risk which they ran. The two friends accord-
ingly descended to the lower world, but they
were seized by Pluto (Hades) and fastened to a
rock, where they both remained till Hercules
visited the lower world. Hercules delivered
Theseus, who had made the daring attempt only
to please his friend, but Pirithoiis remained for-
ever Jn torment (amatorem trecenta Pirithoum co-
hibent catena, Hor., Carm. iii., 4, 80). Pirithoiis
was worshipped at Athens, along with Theseus,
as a hero.
[PiRous (Ueipoof), son of Imbrasus, a leader
of the Thracians, in alliance with the Trojans,
slain by Thoas.]
PIRUS (Uetpof), PIERUS (Tltepos), or ACHKLOUS,
the chief river of Achaia, which falls into the
Gulf of Patrae near Olenus.
PIRUST^E, a people in Illyria, exempted from
taxes by the Romans because they deserted
Gentius and passed over to the Romans.
PISA (IL'cra : Utadrrif), the capital of Pi SATIS
(HiauTif), the middle portion of the province of
Elis in Peloponnesus. Vid. ELIS. In the most
ancient times Pisatis formed a union of eight
states, of which, in addition to Pisa, we find
mention of Salmone, Heraclea, Harpinna, Cyce-
sium, and Dyspontium. Pisa itself was situa-
ted north of the Alpheus, at a very short dis-
tance east of Olympia, and, in consequence ot
its proximity to the latter place, was frequently
identified by the poets with it. The history of
the Pisatae consists of their struggle with the
Eleans, with whom they contended for the pres-
idency of the Olympic games. The Pisatae ob-
tained this honor in the eighth Olympiad (B.C.
7»8) with the assistance of Phidon, tyrant of
Argos, and also a second time in the thirty-
fourth Olympiad (644) by means of their own
king Pantaleon. In the fifty-second Olympiad
(572) the struggle between the two tribes was
brought to a close by the conquest and destruc-
tion of Pisa by the Eleans. So complete was
the destruction of the city, that not a trace of it
was left in later times ; and some persons, as
we learn from Strabo, even questioned whether
it had ever existed, supposing that by the name
of Pisa the kingdom of the Pisatae was alone
intended. The existence, however, of the city
does not admit of dispute. Even after the de-
struction of the city, the Pisatae did not relin-
quish their claims ; and in the one hundred and
fourth Olympiad (364), they had the presidency
of the Olympic games along with the Arcadians,
when the latter people were making war with
the Eleans.
PIS;E, more rarely PISA (Pisanus : now Pita),
one of the most ancient and important of the
cities of Etruria, was situated at the confluence
of the Arnus and Ausar (now Serchio), about six
miles from the sea ; hut the latter river altered
its course in the twelfth century, and now flows
into the sea by a separate channel. According
to some traditions, Pisae was founded by the
companions of Nestor, the inhabitants of Pisa
PISANDER.
in Elis, \\.io were driven apon the coast of Italy
on their return from Troy, whence the Roman
poets give the Etruscan town the surname
of Alphea. This legend, however, like many
others, probably arose from the accidental simi-
larity of the names of the two cities. It would
seem that Pisa was originally a Pelasgic town,
that it afterward passed into the hands of the
Ligyae, and from them into those of the Etrus-
cans. It then became one of the twelve cities
of Etruria, and was, down to the time of Au-
gustus, the most northerly city in the country.
Pisa is frequently mentioned in the Ligurian
wars as the head-quarters of the Roman legions.
In B.C. 180 it was made a Latin colony, and
appears to have been colonized again in the
time of Augustus, since we find it called in in-
scriptions Colonia Julia Pisana. Its harbor,
called Portus Pisanus, at the mouth of the Ar-
nus, was much used by the Romans ; and in the
time of Strabo the town of Pisa was still a place
of considerable importance on account of the
marble-quarries in its neighborhood, and the
quantity of timber which it yielded for ship-
building. About three miles north of the town
were mineral springs, called Aqua Pisana, which
were less celebrated in antiquity than they are
at the present day. There is scarcely a vestige
of the ancient city in the modern Pisa.
PISANDER (TIeiaavdpof). [1. Son of Maemalus,
a leader of the Myrmidons before Troy. — 2. Son
of Antimachus, brother of Hippolochus, a Tro-
jan warrior, slain by Agamemnon. — 3. Another
Trojan warrior, slain by Menelaus.] — 4. Son of
Polyctor, and one of the suitors of Penelope. —
5. An Athenian, of the demus of Acharnae, lived
in the time of the Peloponnesian war, and was
attacked by the" comic poets for his rapacity and
cowardice. In 412 he comes before us as the
chief ostensible agent in effecting the revolu-
tion of the Four Hundred. In all the measures
of the new government, of which he was a
member, he took an active part ; and when The-
ramenes and others withdrew from it, he sided
with the more violent aristocrats, and was one
of those who, on the counter-revolution, took
refuge with Agis at Decelea. His property was
confiscated, and it does not appear that he ever
returned to Athens. — 6. A Spartan, brother-in-
law of Agesilaus II., who made him admiral of
the fleet in 395. In the following year he was
defeated and^ slain in the sea-fight off Cnidus,
against Conon and Pharnabazus. — 7. A poet of
Camirus in Rhodes, flourished about B.C. 648-
645. He was the author of a poem in two
books on the exploits of Hercules, called Hcra-
clea ('Hpuic^eia). The Alexandrean gramma-
rians thought so highly of the poem that they
received Pisander, as well as Antimachus and
Panyasis, into the epic canon together with
Homer and Hesiod. Only a few lines of it have
been preserved. In the Greek Anthology we
find an epigram attributed to Pisander of Rhodes,
perhaps the poet of Camirus. [The few re-
maining fragments are published by Dubner
among the Poeta Epici Minorei, Paris, 1840.]—
8. A poet of Laranda, in Lycia or Lycaonia, was
the son of Nestor, and flourished in the reign
of Alexander Severus( A. D. 222-235). He wrote
a poem, called 'UpuiKal deoyauiat, which prob-
ably treated of the marriages of gods and god-
PISISTRATID.E.
desses with mortals, and of the heroic progeny
thus produced.
PISATIS. Vid. PISA.
PISAURUM (Pisaurensis : now Pesard), an an-
cient town of Umbria, near the mouth of the
River PISAURUS (now Foglia), on the road to
Ariminum. It was colonized by the Romans in
B.C. 186, and probably colonized a second time
by Augustus, si line it is called in inscriptions
Colonia Julia Felix.
PISAURUS. Vid. PISAURUM.
PISGAH. Vid.. NEBO.
PMniA (% Tlioi&iKTi : Htaidrif, pi. Hiaidai, alpo
Heioidat, Tiiasldai, and Titaidiicoi, PisiDA,pl. PISI-
DM, anc. PEISID^E), an inland district of Asia
Minor, bounded by Lycia and Pamphylia on the
south, Cilicia on the southeast, Lycaonia and
Isauria (the latter often reckoned a part of Pi-
sidia) on the east and northeast, Phrygia Paro-
reios on the north, where the boundary varied
at different times, and was never very definite,
and Caria on the west. It was a mountainous
region, formed by that part of the main chain
of Mount Taurus which sweeps round in a semi-
circle parallel to the shore of the Pamphylian
Gulf, the strip of shore itself, at the foot of
the mountains, constituting the district of PAM-
PHYLIA. The inhabitants of the mountains were
a warlike aboriginal people, related apparently
to the Isaurians and Cilicians. They maintain-
ed their independence, under petty chieftains,
against all the successive rulers of Asia Minor.
The Romans never subdued the Pisidians in
their mountain fortresses, though they took
some of the towns on the outskirts of their
country ; for example, Antiochia, which was
made a colony with the Jus hulk-urn. In fact,
the northern part, in which Antiochia stood,
had originally belonged to Phrygia, and was
more accessible and more civilized than the
mountains which formed the proper country of
the Pisidians. Nominally, the country was con-
sidered a part of Pamphylia till the new sub-
division of the empire under Constantine, when
Pisidia was made a separate province. The
country is still inhabited by wild tribes, among
whom travelling is dangerous, and it is there-
fore little known. Ancient writers say that it
contained, amid its rugged mountains, some
fertile valleys, where the olive flourished ; and
it also produced the gum storax, some medic-
inal plants, and salt. On the southern slope of
the Taurus, several rivers flowed through Pi-
sidia and Pamphylia into the Pamphylian Gulf,
the chief of which were the Cestrus and the
Catarrhactes ; and on the north the mountain
streams form some large salt lakes, namely,
Ascania (now Hoiran and Egerdir) south of
Antiochia, Carafius or Pusgusa (now Bci Shehr
or Kereli) southeast of the former, and Trogitis
(now Soghla) further to the southeast in Isau-
ria. Special names were given to certain dis-
tricts, which are sometimes spoken of as parts
of Pisidia, sometimes as distinct countries,
namely, Cibyratis, in the southwest along the
north of Lycia, and Cabalia, the southwestern
corner of Cibyralis itself; Milyas, the district
east of Cibyratis, northeast of Lycia, and north-
west of Pamphylia, and Isauria, in the cast of
Pisidia, on the borders of Lycaonia.
Pi8isT*lTiD.« (Uciaiarpartiai), the legitimate
669
PISISTRATTJS.
sons of Pisistiatus. The name is used some-
times to indicate only Hippias and Hipparchus,
and sometimes in a wider application, em-
bracing the grandchildren and near connections
of Pisistratus (as by Herod., viii., 52, referring
to a time when both Hippias and Hipparchus
wore dead).
PISISTRATUS (ITetff/arparof), the youngest son
of Nestor and Anaxibia, was a friend ofTelem-
nchus, and accompanied him on his journey from
Pylos to Menelaus at Sparta.
PISISTRATUS (neiaiarparof}, an Athenian, son
of Hippocrates, was so named after Pisistratus,
the youngest son of Nestor, since the family of
Hippocrates was of Pylian origin, and traced
their descent to Neleus, the father of Nestor.
The mother of Pisistratus (whose name we do
not know) was cousin-german to the mother of
Solon. Pisistratus grew up equally distinguish-
ed for personal beauty and for mental endow-
ments. The relationship between him and So-
lon naturally drew them together, and a close
friendship sprang up between them. He as-
sisted Solon by his eloquence in persuading the
Athenians to renew their struggle with theMe-
garians for the possession of Salamis, and he
afterward' fought with bravery in the expedi-
tion which S^lon led against the island. When
Solon, after the establishment of his constitu-
tion, retired for a time from Athens, the old
rivalry between the parties of the Plain, the
Highlands, and the Coast broke out into open
feud. The party of the Plain, comprising chief-
ly the landed proprietors, was headed by Lycur-
gus ; that of the Coast, consisting of the wealth-
ier classes not belonging to the nobles, by Mega-
cles, the son of Alcmaeon ; the party of the High-
lands, which aimed at more of political freedom
and equality than either of the two others, was
tne one at the head of which Pisistratus placed
himself, because they seemed the most likely
to be useful in the furtherance of his ambitious
designs. His liberality, as well as his military
and oratorical abilities, gained him the support
of a large body of citizens. Solon, on his re-
turn, quickly saw through the designs of Pisis-
tratus, who listened with respect to his advice,
though he prosecuted his schemes none the less
diligently. When Pisistratus found his plans
sufficiently ripe for execution, he one day made
his appearance in the agora with his mules and
his own person exhibiting recent wounds, pre-
tending that he had been nearly assassinated by
his enemies as he was riding into the country.
An assembly of the people was forthwith call-
ed, in which one of his partisans proposed that
a body-guard of fifty citizens, armed with clubs,
should be granted to him. It was in vain that
Solon opposed this ; the guard was given him.
Tbiou^h the neglect or connivance of the peo-
pie, Pisistratus took this opportunity of rais-
ing a much larger force, with which he seized
the citadel, B.C. 560, thus becoming what the
Greeks called Tyrant of Athens. Having se-
cured to himself the substance of power, he
made no further change in the constitution or
in the laws, which he administered ably and
well. His first usurpation lasted but a short
time. Before his power was firmly rooted, the
factions headed by Megacles and Lycurgus com-
bined, and Pisistratus was compelled to evacu-
670
PISISTRATUS.
ate Athens. He remained in banishment si*
years. Meantime the factions of Megacles and
Lycurgus revived their old feuds, and Megacles
made overtures to Pisistratus, offering to rein-
state him in the tyranny if he would connect
himself with him by receiving his daughter in
marriage. The proposal was accepted by Pisis-
tratus, and the following stratagem was devised
for accomplishing his restoration, according to
the account of Herodotus. A damsel named
Phya, of remarkable stature and beauty, was
dressed up as Minerva (Athena) in a full suit of
armor, and placed in a chariot, with Pisistratus
by her side. The chariot was then driven to-
ward the city, heralds being sent on before to
announce that Minerva (Athena) in person was
bringing back Pisistratus to her Acropolis. The
report spread rapidly, and those in the city be-
lieving that the woman was really their tutela-
ry goddess, worshipped her, and admitted Pisis-
tratus. Pisistratus nominally performed his part
of the contract with Megacles ; but, in conse-
quence of the insulting manner in which he
treated his wife, Megacles again made common
cause with Lycurgus, and Pisistratus was a sec-
ond time compelled to evacuate Athens. He
retired to Eretria in Eubrea, and employed the
next ten years in making preparations to regain
his power. At the end of that time he invaded
Attica with the forces he had raised, and also
supported by Lygdamis of Naxos with a con-
siderable body of troops. He defeated his op-
ponents near the temple of Minerva (Athena)
at Pallene, and then entered Athens without
opposition. Lygdamis was rewarded by being
established as tyrant of Naxos, which island
Pisistratus conquered. Vid. LYGDAMIS. Hav-
ing now become tyrant of Athens for the third
time, Pisistratus adopted measures to secure
the undisturbed possession of his supremacy.
He took a body of foreign mercenaries into his
pay, and seized as hostages the children of sev
eral of the principal citizens, placing them in
the custody of Lygdamis in Naxos. He main-
tained at the same time the form of'Solon's in-
stitutions, only taking care, as his sons did after
him, that the highest offices should always be
held by some member of the family. He not
only exacted obedience to the laws from his
subjects and friends, but himself set the exam-
ple of submitting to them. On one occasion he
even appeared before the Areopagus to answei
a charge of murder, which, however, was not
prosecuted. Athens was indebted to him for
many stately and useful buildings. Among
these may be mentioned a temple to the Pyth-
ian Apollo, and a magnificent temple to the
Olympian Jupiter (Zeus), which remained un-
finished for several centuries, and was at length
completed by the Emperor Hadrian. Besides
these, the Lyceum, a garden with stately build-
ings a short distance from the city, was the
work of Pisistratus, as also the fountain of the
Nine Springs. Pisistratus also encouraged lit-
erature in various ways. It was apparently un-
der his auspices thatThespis introduced at Ath-
ens his rude form of tragedy (B.C. 535), and
that dramatic contests were made a regular
part of the Attic Dionysia. It is to Pisistratus
that we owe the first written text of the whole
of the poems of Homer, which, without his care
PISO.
would most likely now exist only in a few dis-
jointed fragments. Vid. HOMERUS. Pisistratus
is also said to have been the first person in
Greece who collected a library, to which he
generously allowed the public access. By his
first wife Pisistratus had two sons, Hippias and
Hipparchus. By his second wife. Timonassa,
he had also two sons, lophon and Thessalus,
who are rarely mentioned. He had also a bas-
tard son, Hegesistratus, whom he made tyrant
of Sigeum, after taking that town from the Myt-
ilenaeans. Pisistratus died at an advanced age
in 527, and was succeeded in the tyranny by his
eldest son Hippias ; but Hippias and his broth-
er Hipparchus appear to have administered the
affairs of the state with so little outward dis-
tinction, that they are frequently spoken of as
though they had been joint tyrants. They con-
tinued the government on the same principles
as their father. Thucydides (vi., 54) speaks in
terms of high commendation of the virtue and
intelligence with which their rule was exer-
cised till the death of Hipparchus. Hipparchus
inherited his father's literary tastes. Several
distinguished poets lived at Athens under the
patronage of Hipparchus, as, for example, Simo-
nides of Ceos, Anacreon of Teos, Lasus of Her-
mione, and Onomacritus. After the murder of
Hipparchus in 514, an account of which is given
under HARMODIUS, a great change ensued in
the character of the government. Under the
influence of revengeful feelings and fears for his
own safety, Hippias now became a morose and
suspicious tyrant. He put to death great num-
bers of the citizens, and raised money by ex-
traordinary imposts. His old enemies the Alc-
maeonidae, to whom Megacles belonged, availed
themselves of the growing discontent of the cit-
izens ; and after one or two unsuccessful at-
tempts, they at length succeeded, supported by
a large force under Cleomenes, in expelling the
Pisistratidae from Attica. Hippias and his con-
nections retired to Sigeum in 510. The family
of the tyrants was condemned to perpetual ban-
ishment, a sentence which was maintained even
in after times, when decrees of amnesty were
passed. Hippias afterward repaired to the court
of Darius, and looked forward to a restoration
to his country by the aid of the Persians. He
accompanied the expedition sent under Datis
and Artaphernes, and pointed out to the Per-
sians the plain of Marathon as the most suita-
ble place for their landing. He was now (490)
of great age. According to some accounts, he
fell in the battle of Marathon ; according to oth-
ers, he died at Lemnos on his return. Hippias
was the only one of the legitimate sons of Pisis-
tratus who had children ; but none of them at-
tained distinction.
PISO, CALPURNIUS, the name of a distinguish-
ed plebeian family. The name of Piso, like
many other Roman cognomens, is connected
with agriculture, the noblest and most honor-
able pursuit of the ancient Romans : it comes
from the verb pisere or pinscre, and refers to the
pounding or grinding of corn. 1. Was taken
prisoner at the battle of Cannae, B.C. 216 ; was
praetor urbanus 211, and afterward commanded
as propraeter in Etruria 210. Piso in his prae-
torship proposed to the senate that the Ludi
Apollinares, which had been exhibited for tho
PISO.
first time in the preceding year (212), should be
repeated, and should be celebrated in future an-
nually. The senate passed a decree to this ef
feet. The establishment of these %ames by
their ancestor was commemorated on coins b)
the Pisones in later times. — 2. C., son of No.
1, was praetor 186, and received Further Spain
as his province. He returned to Rome in 184,
and obtained a triumph for a victory he had
gained over the Lusitani and Celtiberi. He was
consul in 180, and died during his consulship.
Pisones with the agnomen Casoninus.
3. L., received the agnomen Caasoninus be-
cause he originally belonged to the Csesonia
gens. He was praetor in 154, and obtained the
province of Further Spain, but was defeated by
the Lusitani. He was consul in 148, and was
sent to conduct the war against Carthage ; he
was succeeded in the command in the following
year by Scipio. — 4. L., son of No. 3, consul 1 12
with M. Livius Drusus. In 107 he served as
legatus to the consul, L. Cassius Longinus, who
was sent into Gaul to oppose the Cimbri and
their allies, and he fell together with the con-
sul in the battle, in which the Roman army was
utterly defeated by the Tigurini in the territory
of the Allobroges. This Piso was bhe grandfa-
ther of Caesar's father-in-law, a circumstance
to which Caesar himself alludes in recording his
own victory over the Tigurini at a later time.
(Caes., B. G., i., 7, 12.)— 5. L., son of No. 4,
never rose to any of the offices of state, and is
only known from the account given of him by
Cicero in his violent invective against his son.
He married the daughter of Calventius, a na-
tive of Cisalpine Gaul, who came from Placen-
tia and settled at Rome ; and hence Cicero calls
his son, in contempt, a semi-Placentian.— 6. L.,
son of No. 5, was an unprincipled debauchee
and a cruel and corrupt magistrate. He is first
mentioned in 59, when he was brought to trial
by P. Clodius for plundering a province, of which
he had the administration after his praetorship,
and he was only acquitted by throwing himself
at the feet of the judges. In the same year
Caesar married his daughter Calpurnia ; and
through his influence Piso obtained the consul-
ship for 58, having for his colleague A. Gabinius,
who was indebted for the honor to Pompey.
Both consuls supported Clodius in his measures
against Cicero, which resulted in the banish-
ment of the orator. The conduct of Piso in
support of Clodius produced that extreme re-
sentment in the mind of Cicero which he dis-
played against Piso on many subsequent occa-
sions. At the expiration of his consulship Piso
went to his province of Macedonia, where ho
remained during two years (57 and 56), plun-
dering the province in the most shameless man-
ner. In the latter of these years the senate re-
solved that a successor should be appointed;
and in the debate in the senate which led to
his recall, Cicero attacked him in the most un-
measured terms in an oration which has come
down to us (De Protinciit Consulanbus). Piso,
on his return (55), complained in the senate of
the attack of Cicero, and justified the adminis-
tration of his province, whereupon Cicero re-
iterated his charges in a speech which is like
wise extant (In Pijonem). Cicero, howevei
571
PISO.
did not venture to bring to trial the father-..!-
law of Csesar. In 50 Piso was censor with Ap.
Claudius Pulcher. On the breaking out of the
civil vvar*(49) Piso accompanied Pompey in his
flight from the city ; and although he did not go
with him across the sea, he still kept aloof from
Cffisar. He subsequently returned to Rome,
and remained neutral during the civil war.
After Caesar's death (44) Piso at first opposed
Antony, but is afterward mentioned as one of
his partisans. — 7. L., son of No. 6, was consul
in 15, and afterward obtained his province of
Pamphylia; from thence he was recalled by
Augustus in 11, in order to make war upon the
Thracians, who had attacked the province of
Macedonia. He was appointed by Tiberius
praefectus urbi. While retaining the favor of
the emperor, without condescending to servility,
he at the same time earned the good-will of his
fellow-citizens by the integrity and justice with
which he governed the city. He died in A.D.
32, at the age of eighty, and was honored by a
decree of the senate with a public funeral. It
was to this Piso and his two sons that Horace
addressed his epistle on the Art of Poetry.
Pisones with, the agnomen Frugi.
8. L., received from his integrity and con-
scientiousness' the surname of Frugi, which is
perhaps nearly equivalent to our "man of hon-
or." He was tribune of the plebs 149, in which
year he proposed the first law for the punish-
ment of extortion in the provinces. He was
consul in 133, and carried on war against the
slaves in Sicily. He was a staunch supporter
of the aristocratical party, and offered a strong
opposition to the measures of C. Gracchus.
Piso was censor, but it is uncertain in what
year. He wrote Annals, which contained the
history of Rome from the earliest period to the
age in which Piso himself lived. — 9. L., son of
No. 8, served with distinction under his father
in Sicily in 133, and died in Spain about 111,
whither he had gone as propraetor. — 10. L., son
of No. 9, was a colleague of Verres in the prae-
torship 74, when he thwarted many of the un-
righteous schemes of the latter. — 11. C., son of
No. 10, married Tullia, the daughter of Cicero,
in 63, but was betrothed to her as early as 67.
He was quaestor in 58, when he used every ex-
ertion to obtain the recall of his father-in-law
from banishment ; but he died in 57, before Cic-
ero's return to Rome. He is frequently men-
tioned by Cicero in terms of gratitude on ac-
count of the zeal which he had manifested in
his behalf during his banishment.
Pisones without an agnomen.
12. C., consul 67, belonged to the high aris-
tocratical party, and in his consulship opposed
with the utmost vehemence the law of the trib-
une Gabinius for giving Pompey the command
of the war against the pirates. In 66 and 65
Piso administered the province of Narbonese
Gaul as proconsul, and while there suppressed
an insurrection of the Allobroges. In 63 he
was accused of plundering the province, and
was defended by Cicero. The latter charge
was brought against Piso at the instigation of
Csesar ; and Piso, in revenge, implored Cicero,
out without success, to accuse Caesar as one of
672
PISO.
the conspirators of Catiline.— 13. M., usuall)
called M. PUPIUS Piso, because he was adopted
by M. Pupius when the latter was an old man
He retained, however, his family name Piso
just as Scipio, after his adoption by Metellus
was called Metellus Scipio. Vid. METELLUO,
No. 15. On the death of L. Cinna in 84, Piso
married his wife Annia. In 83 he was appoint-
ed quaestor to the consul L. Scipio ; but he
quickly deserted this party, and went over to
Sulla, who compelled him to divorce his wife
on account of her previous connection with
Cinna. After his praetorship, the year of which
is uncertain, he received the province of Spain
with the title of proconsul, and on his return to
Rome in 69, enjoyed the honor of a triumph.
He served in the Mithradatic war as a legatus
of Pompey. He was elected consul for 61
through the influence of Ppmpey. In his con-
sulship Piso gave great offence to Cicero by
not asking the orator first in the senate for his
opinion, and by taking P. Clodius under his pro-
tection after his violation of the mysteries of
the Bona Dea. Cicero revenged himself on
Piso by preventing him from obtaining the prov-
ince of Syria, which had been promised him.
Piso, in his younger days, had so high ajepu-
tation as an orator, that Cicero was taken to
him by his father in order to receive instruc-
tion from him. He belonged to the Peripatetic
school in philosophy, in which he received in-
structions from Staseas. — 14. CM., a young no-
ble who had dissipated his fortune by his ex-
travagance and profligacy, and therefore joined
Catiline in what is usually called his first con-
spiracy (66). (For details, vid. p. 183, a.) The
senate, anxious to get rid of Piso, sent him into
Nearer Spain as quaestor, but with the rank and
title of propraetor. His exactions in the prov-
ince soon made him so hateful to the inhabit-
ants that he was murdered by them. It was,
however, supposed by some that he was mur-
dered at the instigation of Pompey or of Cras-
sus. — 15. CN., fought against Caesar in Africa
(46), and after the death of the dictator joined
Brutus and Cassius. He was subsequently par-
doned, and returned to Rome ; but he disdain-
ed to ask Augustus for any of tne honors of the
state, and was, without solicitation, raised to
the consulship in 23. — 16. CN., son of No. 15,
inherited all the pride and haughtiness of his
father. He was consul B.C. 7, and was cent
by Augustus as legate into Spain, where he
made himself hated by his cruelty and avarice.
Tiberius, after his accession, was chiefly jealous
of Germanicus, his brother's son ; and accord-
ingly, when the eastern provinces were assign-
ed to Germanicus in A.D. 18, Tiberius conferred
upon Piso the command of Syria, in order that
the latter might do every thing in his power tc
thwart and oppose Germanicus. Plancina, the
wife of Piso, was also urged on by Livia, the
mother of the emperor, to vie with and annoy
Agrippina. Germanicus and Agrippina were
thus exposed to every species of insult and op-
position from Piso and Plancina ; and when
Germanicus fell ill in the autumn of 19, he be-
lieved that he had been poisoned by them. Piso,
on his return to Rome (20), was accused of mur-
dering Germanicus; the matter was investi-
gated by the senate; but before the investiga
PISON.
lion came to an end, Piso was found one morn-
ing in his room with his throat cut, and his
sword lying by his side. It was generally sup-
posed that, despairing of the emperor's protec-
tion, he put an end to his own life ; but others
believed that Tiberius dreaded his revealing his
secrets, and accordingly caused him to be put
to death. The powerful influence of Livia se-
cured the acquittal of Plancina. — 17. C., the
leader of the well-known conspiracy against
Nero in A.D. 65. Piso himself did not form
the plot ; but as soon as he had joined it, his
great popularity gained him many partisans.
He possessed most of the qualities which the
Romans prized, high birth, an eloquent address,
liberality, and affability ; and he also displayed
a sufficient love of magnificence and luxury to
suit the taste of the day, which would not have
tolerated austerity of manner or character. The
conspiracy was discovered by Milichus, a freed-
man of Flavius Scevinus, one of the conspira-
tors. Piso thereupon opened his veins, and
thus died. There is extant a poem in two
hundred lines, containing a panegyric on a cer-
tain Calpurnius Piso, who is probably the same
person as the leader of the conspiracy against
Nero. — 18. L., surnamed LICINIANUS, was the
son of M. Licinius Crassus Frugi, and was
adopted by one of the Pisones. On the acces-
sion of Galba to the throne, he adopted as his
son and successor Piso Licinianus ; but the lat-
ter onty enjoyed the distinction four days, for
Otho, who had hoped to receive this honor, in-
duced the praetorians to rise against the em-
peror. Piso fled for refuge into the temple of
Vesta, but was dragged out by the soldiers, and
dispatched at the threshold of the temple, A.
D. 69.
[PisoN (Heiffuv), one of the thirty tyrants at
Athens, to gratify his cupidity w*s the author
of cruel and oppressive enactment against the
raetoeci.]
PISTOR, that is, the baker, a surname of Jupi-
ter at Rome, which is said to have arisen in the
following manner. When the Gauls were be-
sieging Rome, the god suggested to the besieged
the idea of throwing loaves of bread among the
enemies, to make them believe that the Ro-
mans had plenty of provisions, and thus caused
them to give up the siege.
PISTORIA or PISTORIDM (Pistoriensis : nowPis-
tma), a small place in Etruria, on the road from
Luca to Florentia, rendered memorable by the
defeat of Catiline in its neighborhood.
[PisTYRus (Hiffrvpof), a place of trade in the
interior of Thrace, near a salt-lake of consider-
able circuit.]
PITANA. Vid. SPARTA.
PITANE (UtravTi : now Sanderli), a sea-port
town of Mysia, on the coast of the Elaitic Gulf,
at the mouth of the Evenus, or, according to
some, of the Ca'icus ; almost destroyed by an
earthquake under Titus. It was the birth-place
of the Academic philosopher Arcesilaus.
PITHECUSA. Vid. ^ENAKIA.
PITHO (II«0w), called SDADA or SUADELA by
the Romans, the personification of Persuasion.
She was worshipped as a divinity at Sicyon,
where she was honored with a temple in the
Hgora. P.itho also occurs as a surname of Ve-
uus (Aphrodite), whose worship was said to
PITTAUL'S.
have been introduce^ at Athens by Theseus,
when he united the country communities into
towns. At Athens the statues of Pitho and
Venus (Aphrodite) Pandemos stood close to-
gether, and atMegara therjstatue of Pitho stood
in the temple of Venus (Aphrodite), so that the
two divinities must be conceived as closely con-
nected, or the one, perhaps, merely as an attri-
bute of the other.
[PITHOLAUS (IletfloAaof), one of the three
brothers-in-law and murderers of Alexander of
Pherae. In B.C. 352 Pitholaus and his brother
Lycophron were expelled from Pherae by Philip
of Macedon ; but Piiholaus re-established him-
self in the tyranny, and was again driven out
by Philip, B.C. 349..]
PITHON (Tliduv, also Tleiduv and Uvduv). 1.
Son of Agenor, a Macedonian officer of Alex-
ander the Great. He received from Alexander
the government of part of the Indian provinces,
in which he was confirmed after the king's
death. In B.C. 316 he received from Antigo-
mis the satrapy of Babylon. He afterward
fought with Demetrius against Ptolemy, and
was slain at the battle of Gaza, 312. — 2. Son
of Crateuas or Crateas, a Macedonian officei
of Alexander, who is frequently confounded
with the preceding. After Alexander's death
he received from Perdiccas the satrapy of Me-
dia. He accompanied Perdiccas on his expedi-
tion to Egypt (321), but he took part in the
mutiny against Perdiccas, which terminated in
the death of the latter. Pithon rendered im-
portant service to Antigonus in his war against
Eumenes ; but after the death of Eumenes, he
began to form schemes for his own aggrandize-
ment, and was accordingly put to death by An-
tigonus, 316.
PITINUM (Pitinas, -atis). 1. (Now Pitino), a
municipium in the. interior ofUmbria, on the
River Pisaurus, whence its inhabitants are call-
ed in inscriptions Pitinates Pisaurenses. The
town also bore the surname Mergens. — 2. A
town in Picenum, on the road from Castrum
Novum to Prifernum.
PITTACUS (UirraKOf), one of those early cul-
tivators of letters who were designated as " the
Seven Wise Men of Greece," was a native of
Mytilene in Lesbos, and was born about B.C.
652. He was highly celebrated as a warrior,
a statesman, a philosopher, and a poet. He is
first mentioned in public life as an opponent
of the tyrants of Mytilene. In conjunction with
the brothers of Alceeus, he overthrew and killed
the tyrant Melanchrus, B.C. 612. In 606 he
commanded the Mytilenaeans in their war with
the Athenians for the possession of Sigeum, on
the coast of the Troad, and signalized himself
by killing in single combat Phrynon, the com-
mander of the Athenians. This feat Pittacus
performed by entangling his adversary in a net,
and then dispatching him with a trident and a
dagger, exactly after the fashion in which the
gladiators called reliant long afterward fought
at Rome. This war was terminated by the
mediation of Periander, who assigned the dis-
puted territory to the Athenians ; but the inter-
nal troubles of Mytilene still continued. The
supreme power was fiercely disputed between
a succession of tyrants, and the aristocratic
party, headed by Alcaeus and his brother Anti-
673
PITTHEUS.
PLANCUS.
menidas ; and the latter were driven into exile, i
As the exiles tried to effect their return by
force of arms, the popular party chose Pittacns
as their ruler, with absolute power, under the
title of JEsytnnctcs (aiavfivr/r^). He held this
office for ten years (589-579), and then volun-
tarily resigned it, having by his administration
restored order to the state, and prepared it for
Vre safe enjoyment of a republican form of gov-
ernment. He lived in great honor at Mytilene
for ten years after the resignation of his gov-
ernment, and died in 569, at an advanced age.
Of the proverbial maxims of practical wisdom
which were current under the names of the
seven wise men of Greece, two were ascribed
to Pittacus, namely, XaAen-dv eadXov Iftpcvat,
and Kaipov yvCtQi..
PITTHEUS (Ilirdevf), king of Troezene, was
son of Pelops and Dia, father of ^Ethra, and
grandfather and instructor of Theseus. When
Theseus married Phaedra, Pittheus took Hippo-
lytus into his house. His tomb and the chair
on which he had sat in judgment were shown
at Trcezene down to a late time. He is said to
have taught the art of speaking, and even to
have written a book upon it. JSthra, as his
daughter, is called Pittheis.
PITYIA (TliTveta : now probably Shamelik), a
town mentioned by Homer, in the north of Mys-
ia, between Parium and Priapus, evidently
named from the pine forests in its neighborhood.
PITYONESUS (ilirvovrjaof : now Anghistri), an
island off the coast of Argolis.
PITYUS (Hirvovf :' now probably Pitzundd), a
Greek city in Sarmatia Asiatica, on the north-
eastern coast of the Euxine, three hundred «nd
sixty stadia northwest of Dioscurias. In the
time of Strabo it was a considerable city and
port. It was afterward destroyed by the neigh-
boring tribe of the Heniochi, but it was restored,
and long served as an important frontier fort-
ress of the Roman empire.
PiTYusA,PiTYussA(ritn>ot;<7a, Tlirvovaoa, con-
tracted from TriTvoeaaa, fern, of Trirvoeif), i. e.,
abounding in pine-trees. 1. The ancient name
of Lampsacus, Salamis, and Chios. — 2. A small
island in the Argolic Gulf. — 3. The name of
two islands off the southern coast of Spain,
west of the Baleares. The larger of them was
called Ebusus (now Iviza), the smaller Ophiussa
(now Formenterfl) : the latter was uninhabited.
PIXODARUS (IlifueJapof), prince or king of Ca-
na, was the youngest of the three sons of Hec-
atomnus, all of whom 'Successively held the sov-
ereignty of Caria. Pixodarus obtained posses-
sion of the throne by the expulsion of his sister
ADA, the widow and successor of her brother
IDRIEUS, and held it 'vithout opposition for five
years, B.C. 340-335 He was succeeded by
his son-in-law Orontobates.
PLACENTIA (Placentinus : now Piacenza), a
Roman colony in Cisalpine Gaul, founded at the
same time as Cremona, B.C. 219. It was situ-
ated in the territory of the Anamares, on the
right bank of the Po, not far from the mouth of
the Trebia, and on the road from Mediolanum
to Parma. It was taken and destroyed by the
Gauls in 200, but was soon rebuilt by the Ro-
mans, and became an important place. It con-
tinued to be a flourishing town down to the
time of the Goths.
674
PI,AC!A (IIAaK/);, Ion. : Tl?.aicit]v6f), an ancient
Pelasgian settlement in Mysia, east of Cyzicus,
at the foot of Mount Olympus, seems to have
been early destroyed.
PLACIDIA, GALLA. Vid. GALLA.
[PLACIDUS, JULIUS, the tribune of a cohort ol
Vespasian's army, who dragged Vitellius out
of the lurking-place in which he had concealed
himself.]
PLACITUS, SEX., the author of a short Latin
work entitled De Medicina (or Medicamentis) ex
Animalibus, consisting of thirty-four chapters,
each of which treats of some animal whose
body was supposed to possess certain medical
properties. As might be expected, it contains
numerous absurdities, and is of little or no value
or interest. The date of the author is uncer-
tain, but he is supposed to have lived in the
fourth century after Christ. The work is print-
ed by Stephanus in the Medica Arlis Principcs,
Paris, fol , 1567, and elsewhere.
PLACUS (TlXuKOf), a mountain of Mysia, above
the city of Thebe : not in the neighborhood of
PLACIA, as the resemblance of the names had
led some to suppose.
PLANARIA (now probably Canaria, Canary),
one of the islands in the Atlantic called FOR-
TUNAT^E.
PLANAS!A. 1. (Now Pianosa), an island be-
tween Corsica and the coast of Etruria, to
which Augustus banished his grandson Agrippa
Postumus. — 2. An island off the southern coast
of Gaul, east of the Stcechades.
PLANCIADES, FULGENT!US. Vid. FULGENTIUS.
PLANCINA, MUNATIA, the wife of Cneius Piso,
who was appointed governor of Syria in A.D.
18. While her husband used every effort to
thwart Germanicus, she exerted herself equally
to annoy and insult Agrippina. She was en-
couraged in this conduct by Livia, the mother
of the emperor, who saved her from condemna-
tion by the senate when she was accused along
with her husband in 20. (Vid. Piso, No. 16.)
She was brought to trial again in 33, a few years
after the death of Livia ; and, having no longer
any hope of escape, she put an end to her life.
PLANCIOS, CN., first served in Africa under
the propraetor A. Torquatus, subsequently in
B.C. 68 under the proconsul Q. Metellus in
Crete, and next in 62 as military tribune in the
army of C. Antonius in Macedonia. In 58 he
was quaestor in Macedonia under the propraetor
L. Appuleius, and here he showed great kind-
ness to Cicero when the latter came to this
province during his banishment. He was trib-
une of the plebs in 56, and was elected curule
aedile with A. Plotius in 54. But before Plan-
cius and Plotius entered upon their office, they
were accused by Juventius Laterensis and L.
Cassius Longinus of the crime of sodalitium, 01
the bribery of the tribes by means of illegal as-
sociations, in accordance with the Lex Licinia,
which had been proposed by the consul Liciniua
Crassus in the preceding year. Cicero defend-
ed Plancius in an oration still extant, and ob-
tained his acquittal. Plancius espoused the
Pompeian party in the civil wars, and after
Caesar had gained the supremacy, lived in exile
in Corcyra.
PLANCUS, MUNATIUS, the name of. a distio
guished plebeian 'amily. The surname Plancus
PLANCUS, MUNATIUS.
signified a person having flat splay feet without
any bend in them. 1. L., was a friend of Julius
Ccfsar, and served under him both in the Gallic
and the civil wars. Caesar, shortly before his
death, nominated him to the government of
Transalpine Gaul for B.C. 44, with the excep-
tion of the Narbonese and Belgic portions of
the province, and also to the consulship for 42,
with U. Brutus as his colleague. After Caesar's
death Plancus hastened into Gaul, and took pos-
session of his province. Here he prepared at
first to support the senate against Antony ; but
when Lepidus joined Antony, and their united
forces threatened to overwhelm Plancus, the
latter was persuaded by Asinius Pollio to fol-
low his example, and to unite with Antony and
Lepidus. Plancus, during his government of
Gaul, founded the colonies of Lugdunum and
Raurica. He was consul in 42, according to
the arrangement made by Caesar, and he subse-
quently followed Antony to Asia, where he re-
mained for some years, and governed in suc-
cession the provinces of Asia and Syria. He
deserted Antony in 32, shortly before the break-
ing out of the civil war between the latter and
Octavianus. He was favorably received by
Octavianus, and continued to reside at Rome
during the remainder of his life. It was on his
proposal that Octavianus received the title of
Augustus in 27 ; and the emperor conferred
upon him the censorship in 22, with Paulus
JSmilius Lepidus. Both the public and pri-
vate life of Plancus was stained by numerous
vices. One of Horace's odes (Carm:, i., 7) is
addressed to him. — 2. T., surnamed BURSA,
brother of the former, was tribune of the plebs
B.C. 52, when he supported the views of Pom-
pey, who was anxious to obtain the dictatorship.
With this object he did every thing in his pow-
er to increase the confusion which followed upon
the death of Clodius. At the close of the year, as
soon as his tribunate had expired, Plancus was
accused by Cicero of Vis, and was condemned.
After his condemnation Plancus went to Raven-
na in Cisalpine Gaul, where he was kindly re-
ceived by Caesar. Soon after the beginning of
the civil war he was restored to his civic rights
by Caesar, but he appears to have taken no part
in the civil war. After Caesar's death Plancus
fought on Antony's side in the campaign of Mu-
tina. He was driven out of Pollentia by Pon-
tius Aquila, the legate of D. Brutus, and in his
flight broke his leg. — 3 CN., brother of the two
preceding, praetor elect 44, was charged by Cae-
sar in that year with the assignment to his sol-
diers of lands at Buthrotum in Epirus. As At-
ticus possessed property in the neighborhood,
Cicero commended to Plancus with much ear-
nestness the interests of his friend. He was
praetor in 43, and was allowed by the senate to
join his brother Lucius (No. 1) in Transalpine
Gaul. — 4. L. PLAUTIUS PLANCUS, brother of the
three preceding, was adopted by a L. Plautius,
and therefore took his praenomen as well as no-
men, but retained his original cognomen, as was
the case with Metellus Scipio (rid. METKLLCS,
No. 15) and Pupius Piso. Vid. Pieo, No. 13.
Before his adoption his praenomen was Caius.
He was included in the proscription of the tri-
umvirs, 43, with the consent of his brother Lu-
cius, and was put to death.
PLANUDES MAXIMUS.
PLANUDES MAXIMUS, was one of the most
learned of the Constantinopolitan monks of the
last age of the Greek empire, and was greatly
distinguished as a theologian, grammarian, and
rhetorician ; but his name is now chiefly inter-
esting as that of the compiler of the latest of
those collections of minor Greek poems, which
were known by the names of Garlands or An-
thologiesCS-£<j>avot,'AvOoli>-yiai). Planudes flour- •
ished at Constantinople in the first half of the
fourjpenth century, under the emperors An-
dronicus II. and III. Palaeologi. In A.D. 1327
he was sent by Andronicus II. as ambassador
to Venice. As the Anthology of Planades was
not only the latest compiled, but was also that
which was recognized as The Greek Anthology,
until the discovery of the Anthology of Constan-
tinus Cephalas, this is chosen as the fittest place
for an account of the Literary History of the
Greek Anthology. 1. Materials. The various col-
lections, to which their compilers gave the name
of Garlands and Anthologies, were made up of
short poems, chiefly of an epigrammatic char-
acter, and in the elegiac metre. The earliest
examples of such poetry were furnished by the
inscriptions on monuments, such as those erect-
ed to commemorate heroic deeds, the statues of
distinguished men, especially victors in the pub-
lic games, sepulchral monuments, and dedica-
tory offerings in temples (uraft^zara) ; to which
may be added oracles and proverbial sayings.
At an early period in the history of Greek lit-
erature, poets' of the highest fame cultivated
this species of composition, which received its
most perfect development from the hand of Si-
monides. Thenceforth, as a set form of poetry,
it became a fit vehicle for the brief expression
of thoughts and sentiments on any subject ; un-
til at last the form came to be cultivated for its
own sake, and the literati of Alexandrea and
Byzantium deemed the ability to make epigrams
an essential part of the character of a scholar.
Hence the mere trifling, the stupid jokes, and
the wretched personalities which form so large
a part of the epigrammatic poetry contained in
the Greek Anthology.— 2. The Garland of Me-
leager. At a comparatively early period in the
history of Greek literature, various persons col-
lected epigrams of particular classes, and with
reference to their use as historical authorities ;
but the first person who made such a collection
solely for its own sake, and to preserve epi-
grams of all kinds, was MELEAGER, a cynic phi-
losopher of Gadara, in Palestine, about B.C. 60.
His collection contained epigrams by forty-six
poets, of all ages of Greek poetry, up to the most
ancient lyric period. He entitled it The Gar-
land (Sr^avof), with reference to the common
comparison of small beautiful poems to flowers.
The same idea is kept up in the word Antholo-
gy (uvBoTioyia), which was adopted by the next
compiler as the title of his work. The Garland
of Meleager was arranged in alphabetical order,
according to the initial letters of the first, line
of each epigram. — 3. The Anthology of Philip
of Thestalonica was compiled in the time of
Trajan, avowedly In imitation of the Garland
of Meleager, and chiefly with the view of add-
ing to that collection the epigrams of more re-
cent writers.— 4. Diogcnianus, Straton, and Di-
ogenes LatrJiu*. Shortly after Philip, in the
675
PLANUDES MAXIMUS.
reign 01 Hadrian, the learned grammarian, Di-
ogenianus of Heraclea, compiled an Anthology,
which is entirely lost. It might have been well
if the same fate had befallen the very polluted
collection of his contemporary, Straton of Sar-
dis. About the same time Diogenes Lafcrtius
collected the epigrams which are interspersed
in his lives of the philosophers, into a separate
book.— 5. Agalhias Scholaslicus, who lived in
the time of Justinian, made a collection entitled
KtkAof ETuypcififtiiTuv. It was divided into sev-
en books, according to subjects. The pflems
included in it were those of recent writers, and
chiefly those of Agathias himself and of his con-
temporaries, such as Paulus Silentiarius and
Macedonius. — 6. The Anthology of Constantinus
Ccphalas, or the Palatine Anthology. Constan-
tinus Cephalas appears to have lived about four
centuries after Agathias, and to have flourished
in the tenth century, under the Emperor Con-
stantinus Porphyrogenitus. The labors of pre-
ceding compilers may be viewed as merely sup-
plementary to the Garland of Meleager ; but the
Anthology of Constantinus Cephalas was an en-
tirely new collection from the preceding An-
thologies and from original sources. Nothing
is known of Constantino himself. The MS. of
the Anthology was discovered by Salmasius in
1606, in the library of the Electors Palatine at
Heidelberg. It was afterward removed to the
Vatican, with the rest of the Palatine library
(1623), and has become celebrated under the
names of the Palatine Anthology and the Vati-
can Codex of the Greek Anthology. This MS.
was restored to its old home at Heidelberg after
the peace of 1815.— 7. The Anthology of Pla-
nudes is arranged in seven books, each of which,
except the fifth and seventh, is divided into
chapters according to subjects, and these chap-
ters are arranged in alphabetical order. The
contents of the books are as follows : 1. Chief-
ly fTntisiKTiicd, that is, displays of skill in this
species of poetry, in ninety-one chapters. 2.
Jocular or satiric (OKUKTIKU), chaps. 53. 3. Se-
pulchral (iirirvpSia), chaps. 32. 4. Inscriptions
on statues of athletes and other works of art, de-
scriptions of places, &c., chaps. 33. 5. The Ec-
phrasis of Christodorus, and epigrams on stat-
ues of charioteers in the Hippodrome at Con-
stantinople. 6. Dedicatory (elvc^/an/cd), chaps.
27. 7. Amatory (Ipwri/cd). Planudes did little
more than abridge and rearrange the Anthology
of Constantinus Cephalas. Only a few epigrams
are found in the Planudean Anthology which are
not in the Palatine. The best editions of the
Greek Anthology are by Brunck and Jacobs.
Brunck's edition, which appeared under the ti-
tle of Analecta Veterum Poetarum Gracorum, Ar-
gentorati, 1772-1776, 3 vols. 8vo, contains the
whole of the Greek Anthology, besides some
poems which are not properly included under
that title. Brunck adopted a new arrangement ;
he discarded the books and chapters of the early
Anthology, placed together all the epigrams of
each poet, and arranged the poets themselves
in chronological order, placing those epigrams,
the authors of which were unknown, under the
separate head of udeffTrora. Jacobs's edition is
founded upon Brunck's, but is much superior,
and ranks as the standard edition of the Greek
Anthology. It is ia 13 vols. 8v», natBrtJy, fa*'
676
PLA 1 0.
volumes of the Text, one of Indices, and three
of Commentaries, divided into ei«jht parts, Lips.,
1795-1814. After the restoration of the MS.
of the Palatine Anthology to the Tjriversity of
Heidelberg, Jacobs published a separate edition
of the Palatine Anthology, Lips., 1813-1817, 3
vols.
PLATVEA, more commonly PLATJE.* (UXaraia.
U^araiui : HAaraitvf), an ancient city of Boeotia,
on the northern slope of Mount Cithaeron, not
far from the sources of the Asopus, and on the
frontiers of Attica. It was said to have been
founded by Thebes, and its name was com-
monly derived from Plataea, a daughter of Aso-
pus. The town, though not large, played an
important part in Greek history, and experienced
many striking vicissitudes of fortune. At an
early period the Plataeans deserted the Boeotian
confederacy, and placed themselves under the
protection of Athens ; and when the Persians
invaded Attica in B.C. 490, they sent one thou-
sand men to the assistance of the Athenians,
and had the honor of fighting on their side at
the battle of Marathon. Ten years afterward
(480) their city was destroyed by the Persian
army under Xerxes at the instigation of the
Thebans, and the place was still in ruins in the
following year (479), when the memorable bat-
tle was fought in their territory in which Mar-
donius was defeated and the independence of
Greece secured. In consequence of this vic-
tory, the territory of Plataeae was declared in-
violable, and Pausanias and the other Greeks
swore to guarantee its Independence. The sanc-
tity of the city was still further secured by its
being selected as the place in which the great
festival of the Eleutheria was to be celebrated
in honor of those Greeks who had fallen in the
war. (Vid.Dict.ofAntiq., art. ELEUTHERIA.) The
Plataeans further received from the Greeks \he
large sum of eighty talents. Plataea? i.&w en-
joyed a prosperity of fifty years ; but in the
third year of the Peloponnesian war ('-29) the
Thebans persuaded the Spartans to attack the
town, and after a siege of two years at length
succeeded in obtaining possession of the place
(427). Plataeae was now razed to the ground,
but was again rebuilt after the peace of Antal-
cidas (387). It was destroyed the third time
by its inveterate enemies, the Thebans, in 374.
It was once more restored under the Macedo-
nian supremacy, and continued in existence till
a very late period. Its walls were rebuilt by
Justinian.
PLATAMODES (n^ara/judyf : now Aja Kyria-
ki), a promontory in the west of Messenia.
PLATANA, -UM, -us (Hhardvi), U^dravov, HAtl-
ravoc), a fortress in Phoenicia, in a narrow pass
between Lebanon and the sea, near the River
Damuras or Tamyras (now Damur).
PLATEA (IIAorea, also -eta, -fiai, -<uo), an isl-
and on the coast of Cyrenaica, in Northern Af-
rica, the first place taken possession of by the
Greek colonists under Battus. Vid. C YRENAIC A.
PLATO (IIAurwv). 1. The comic poet, was a
native of Athens, contemporary with Aristoph-
anes, Phrynichus, Eupolis, and Pherecrates, and
flourished from B.C. 428 to 389. He ranked
among the very best poets of the Old Comedy.
From the expressions of the grammarians, and
from the large nurnbsr of fragments which are
PLATO.
preserved, it is evident that his plays were only
second in popularity to those of Aristophanes.
Purity of language, refined sharpness of wit,
and a combination of the vigor of the Old Com-
edy with the greater elegance of the Middle and
the New, were his chief characteristics. Sui-
das gives the titles of thirty of his dramas. [The
fragments of his comedies are contained in Mei-
neke's Comic. Grate. Fragm., vol. i., p. 357-401,
edit, minor.] — 2. The philosopher, was the son
of Ariston and Perictione or Potone, and was
born at Athens either in B.C. 429 or 428. Ac-
cording to others, he was born in the neighbor-
ing island of ^Egina. His paternal family boast-
ed of being descended from Codrus ; his mater-
nal ancestors of a relationship with Solon. Pla-
to himself mentions the relationship of Criti-
as, his maternal uncle, with Solon. Originally,
we are told, he was named after his grandfa-
ther Aristocles, but in consequence of the flu-
ency of his speech, or, as others have it, the
breadth of his chest, he acquired that name un-
der which alone we know him. One story made
him the son of Apollo ; another related that bees
settled upon the lips of the sleeping child. He
is also said to have contended, when a youth,
in the Isthmian and other games, as well as to
have made attempts in epic, lyric, and dithy-
rambie poetry, and not to have devoted himself
to philosophy till a later time, probably after
Socrates had drawn him within the magic cir-
cle of his influence. Plato was instructed in
grammar, music, and gymnastics by the most
distinguished teachers of that time. At an early
age he had become acquainted, through Craty-
(us.with the doctrines of Heraclitus, and through
other instructors with the philosophical dogmas
cf the Eleatics and of Anaxagoras. In his twen-
tieth year he is said to have betaken himself
to Socrates, and became one of his most ar-
dent admirers. After the death of Socrates
(399) he withdrew to Megara, where he proba-
bly composed several of his dialogues, especial-
ly those of a dialectical character. He next
went to Cyrene, through friendship for the math-
ematician Theodorus, and is said to have visited
afterward Egypt, Sicily, and the Greek cities in
Lower Italy, through his eagerness for knowl-
edge. The more distant journeys of Plato into
the interior of Asia, to the Hebrews, Babylo-
nians, and Assyrians, to the Magi and Persians,
are mentioned only by writers on whom no re-
liance can be placed. That Plato, during his res-
idence in Sicily, became acquainted, through
Dion, with the elder Dionysius, but very soon
fell out with the tyrant, is asserted by credible
witnesses. But more doubt attaches to the
story, which relates that he was given up by the
tyrant to the Spartan ambassador Pollis, by him
sold into ^Egina, and set at liberty by the Cy-
renian Anniceris. Plato is said to have visited
Sicily when forty years old, consequently in 389.
After his return he began to teach, partly in the
gymnasium of the Academy and its shady av-
enues, near the city, between the exterior Ce-
ramicus and the hill Colonus Hippius, and partly
in his garden, which was situated at Colonus.
He taught gratuitously, and without doubt main-
ly in the form of lively dialogue ; yet on the more
difficult parts of his doctrinal system he probably
delivered also connected lectures. The more
PLATO.
narrow circle of his disciples assembled them-
selves in his garden at common simple meals,
and it was probably to them alone that the in
scription, said to have been set up over the
vestibule of the house, "Let no one enter who
is unacquainted with geometry," had reference.
From this house came forth his nephew Speu-
sippus, Xenocrates of Chalcedon, Aristotle, Her-
aclides Ponticus, Hestiaeus of Perinthus, Philip-
pus the Opuntian, and others, men from the most
distant parts of Greece. To the wider cnclo
of those who, without attaching themselves to
the more narrow community of the school,
sought instruction and incitement fro^i him,
such distinguished men asChabrias, Iphicrates,
Timotheus, Phocion, Hyperides, Lycurgus, and
Isocrates are said to have belonged. Whether
Demosthenes was of the number is doubtful.
Even women are said to have attached them-
selves to him as his disciples. Plato's occupa-
tion as an instructor was twice interrupted by
his voyages to Sicily : first when Dion, probably
soon after the death of the elder Dionysius, per-
suaded him to make the attempt to win the
younger Dionysius to philosophy ; the second
time, a few years later (about 360), when the
wish of his Pythagorean friends, and the invita-
tion of Dionysius to reconcile the disputes which
had broken out between him and his step-uncle
Dion, brought him back to Syracuse. His ef-
forts were both times unsuccessful, and he owed
his own safety to nothing but the earnest inter-
cession of Archytas. That Plato cherished the
hope of realizing, through the conversion of Dio-
nysius, his idea of a state in the rising city of
Syracuse, was a belief pretty generally spread
in antiquity, and which finds some confirmation
in the expressions of the philosopher himself,
and of the seventh Platonic letter, which, though
spurious, is written with the most evident ac-
quaintance with the matters treated of. With
the exception of these two visits to Sicily, Plato
was occupied from the time when he opened the
school in the Academy in giving instruction and
in the composition of his works. He died in the
eighty-second year of his age, B.C. 347. Ac-
cording to some, he died while writing ; accord-
ing to others, at a marriage feast. According
to his last will, his garden remained the property
of the school, and passed, considerably increased
by subsequent additions, into the hands of the
Neo-Platonists, who kept as a festival his birth-
day as well as that of Socrates. Athenians and
strangers honored his memory by monuments.
Still he had no lack of enemies and enviers.
He was attacked by contemporary comic poets,
as Theopompus, Alexis, Cratinus the younger,
and others, by one-sided Socratics, as Antisthe-
nes, Diogenes, and the later Megarics, and also
by the Epicureans, Stoics, certain Peripatetics,
and later writers eager for detraction. Thus
even Antisthenes and Aristoxenus charged him
with sensuality, avarice, and sycophancy ; and
others with vanity, ambition, and envy toward
other Socratics, Protagoras, Epicharmus, and
Philolaus. — THE WRITINGS OF PLATO. These
writings have come down to us complete, and
have always been admired as a model of the
union of artistic perfection with philosophical
acuteness and depth. They are in the lorm of
di ilogue ; but Plato was not the first writer who
677
PLATO.
employed th.s style of composition for philosoph-
ical instruction. Zeno the Eleatic had already
written in the form of question and answer.
Alexamenus the Teian and Sophron in the
mimes had treated ethical subjects in the form
of dialogue Xenophon.^Eschines.Antisthenes,
Euclides, and other Socratics also had made use
of the dialogistic form ; but Plato lias handled
this form not only with greater mastery than
any one who preceded him, but, in all probabil-
ity, with the distinct intention of keeping by this
very means true to the admonition of Socrates,
not to communicate instruction, but to lead to
the spontaneous discovery of it. The dialogues
of Plato are closely connected with one another,
and various arrangements of them have been
proposed. Schleiermachcr divides them into
three series or classes. In the first he consid-
ers that the germs of dialectic and of the doc-
trine of ideas begin to unfold themselves in all
the freshness of youthful inspiration ; in the
second, those germs develop themselves further
by means of dialectic investigations respecting
the difference between common and philosoph-
ical acquaintance with things, respecting notion
and knowledge (Jofa and emorf/un) ; in the third
they receive their completion by means of an
objectively scientific working out, with the sep-
aration of ethics and physics. The first series
embraces, according to Schleiermacher, IhePha-
drus, Lysis, Protagoras, Laches, Charmides, Eu-
thyphron, and Parmenides; to which may be add-
ed as an appendix, the Apologia, Crito, Ion, Hip-
pias Minor, Hipparchus, Minos, and Alcibiades II.
The second series contains the Gorgias,-The<zte-
tus, Me.no, Euthydemus, Cratylus, Sophistes, Polit-
icus, Symposium, Phado, andPhilebus; to which
may be added as an appendix, the Theages,
Erastce, Alcibiades I., Menexenus, Hippias Major,
and Clitophon. The third series comprises the
Republic, Timaus, Critias, and the Laws. This
arrangement is perhaps the best that has hith-
erto been made of the dialogues, though open to
exception in several particulars. The genuine-
ness of several of the dialogues has been ques-
tioned, but for the most part on insufficient
grounds. The Epinomis, however, is probably
to be assigned to a disciple of Plato, the Minos
and Hipparchus to a Socratic. The second Alci-
biades was attributed by ancient critics to Xeno-
phon. The Anlerasta and Clilophon are proba-
bly of much later origin. The Platonic letters
were composed at different periods : the oldest
of them, the seventh and eighth, probably by dis-
ciples of Plato. The dialogues Demodocus, Sisy-
phus, Eryxias, Axiochus, and those on justice and
virtue, were with good reason regarded by an-
cient critics as spurious, and with them may be
associated the Hipparchus, Theages, and the Def-
initions. The genuineness of the first Alcibia-
des seems doubtful. The smaller Hippias, the
Ion, and the Menexenus, on the other hand, which
are assailed by many modern critics, may very
well maintain their ground as occasional com-
positions of Plato. — THE PHILOSOPHY OF PLATO.
The nature of this work will allow only a few
brief remarks upon this subject. The attempt
to combine poetry and philosophy (the two funda-
mental tendencies of the Greek mind) gives to
the Platonic dialogues a charm which irresisti-
bly attracts us, though we may have but a defi-
678
PLATO.
cient comprehension of their subject matter
Pbto, like Socrates, was penetrated- with the
idea that wisdom is the attribute of the God
head ; that philosophy, springing from the im
pulse to know, is the necessity of the intellectual
man, and the greatest of the blessings in which
he participates. When once we strive after
Wisdom with the intensity of a lover, she be-
comes the true consecration and purification of
the soul, adapted to lead us from the night-like
to the true day. An approach to wisdom, how-
ever, presupposes an original communion with
Being, truly so called ; and this communion
again presupposes the divine nature or immor-
tality of the soul, and the impulse to become like
the Eternal. This impulse is the love which
generates in Truth, and the deveh p:ner ( of it
is termed Dialectics. Out of the philosophical
impulse which is developed by Dialectics, not
only correct knowledge, but also correct action,
springs forth. Socrates'sdoctrine respecting the
unity of virtue, and that it consists in true, vigor-
ous, and practical knowledge, is intended to be
set forth in a preliminary manner in the Prota-
goras and the smaller dialogues attached to it
They are designed, therefore, to introduce a
foundation for ethics, by the refutation of the
common views that were entertained of morals
and of virtue ; for although not even the words
ethics and physics occur in Plato, and even dia-
lectics are not treated of as .a distinct and sep-
arate province, yet he must rightly be regarded
as the originator of the three-fold division of
philosophy, inasmuch as he had before him the
decided object to develop the Socratic method
into a scientific system of dialectics, that should
supply the grounds of our knowledge as well as
of our moral action (physics and ethics), and
therefore he separates the general investiga-
tions on knowledge and understanding, at least
relatively, from those which refer to physics and
ethics. Accordingly, the Theaetetus, Sophistea,
Parmenides, and Cratylus, are principally dia-
lectical ; the Protagoras, Gorgias, Politicus, Phi-
lebus, and the Politics, principally ethical; while
the Timaeus is exclusively physical. Plato's
dialectics and ethics, however, have been more
successful than his physics. Plato's doctrine
of ideas was one of the most prominent parts
of his system. He maintained that the exist-
ence of things, cognizable only by means of
conception, is their true essence, their idea.
Hence he asserts that to deny the reality of
ideas is to destroy all scientific research. He de-
parted from the original meaning of the wort*
idea (namely, that of form or figure), inasmuch
as he understood by it the. unities (Ivudef, uovd-
def) which lie at the basis of the visible, the
changeable, and which can only be reached by
pure thinking. He included under the expres-
sion idea every thing stable amid the changes
of mere phenomena, all really existing and un-
changeable definitudes, by which the changes
of things and our knowledge of them are con-
ditioned, such as the ideas of genus and species,
the laws and ends of nature, as also the prin-
ciples of cognition and of moral action, and the
essences of individual, concrete, thinking souls.
His system of ethics was founded upon his dia-
lectics, as is remarked above. Hence he as
serted that, not being in a condition to grasp the
PLATOR.
"tlea of the good with full distinctness, we are
able to approximate to it only so far as we ele-
vate the power of thinking to its original purity.
The best editions of the collected works of Plato
are by Bekker, Berol , 1816-1818 ; by Stall-
baum, Gotha, 1827, seq., [not yet completed] ;
and by Orelli and others, Turic., 1839, 4to.
[PLATOR. 1. The commander of Oreum for
Philip, betrayed the town to the Romans, B.C.
207.— 2. The brother of Gentius, the Illyrian
king, called Plator by Livy, but Pleuratus by
Polybius. Vid. PLEURATUS. — 3. Of Dyrrhachium,
was slain by Piso, proconsul in Macedonia B.C.
57, although he had been hospitably received in
the house of Plator]
PLAOTIA GENS, a plebeian gens at Rome. The
name is also written Plotius, just as we have
both Clodius and Claudius. The gens was di-
vided into the families of Hypsceus, Proculus,
Silvanus, Venno, Venox ; and although several
members of these families obtained the consul-
ship, none of them are of sufficient importance
to require a separate notice.
PLAUTIANCS, FULVIUS, an African by birth, the
fellow-townsman of Septimius Severus. He
served as prcefect of the praetorium under this
emperor, who loaded him with honors and
wealth, and virtually made over much of the
imperial authority into his hands. Intoxicated
by these distinctions, Plautianus indulged in the
most despotic tyranny, and perpetrated acts of
cruelty almost beyond belief. In A.D. 202 his
daughter Plautilla was married to Caracalla ;
but having discovered the dislike cherished by
Caracalla toward both his daughter and himself,
and looking forward with apprehension to the
downfall which awaited him upon the death of
the sovereign, he formed a plot against the life
both of Septimius and Caracalla. His treach-
ery was discovered, and he was immediately
put to death, 203. His daughter Plautilla was
banished first to Sicily, and subsequently to
Li para, where she was treated with the greatest
harshness. After the murder of Geta in 212,
Plautilla was put to death by order of her hus-
band.
PLAUTILLA. Vid. PLAUTIANDS.
PLAUTIUS. 1. A., a man of consular rank,
who was sent by the Emperor Claudius in A.D.
43 to subdue Britain. He remained in Britain
four years, and subdued the southern part of the
island. He obtained an ovation on his return
to Rome in 47. — 2. A Roman jurist, who lived
about the time of Vespasian, and is cited by sub-
sequent jurists.
PLAUTUS, the most celebrated comic poet of
Rome, was a native of Sarsina, a small village
in Umbria. He is usually called M. Accius Plau-
tut, but his real name, as an eminent modern
scholar has shown, was T. MACCIUS PLAUTUS.
The date of his birth is uncertain, but it may
be placed about B.C. 254. He probably came
to Rome at an early age, since he displays such
a perfect mastery of the Latin language, and an
acquaintance with Greek literature, which he
could hardly Lave acquired in a provincial town.
Whether he ever obtained the Roman franchise
is doubtful. When he arrived at Rome he was
in needy circumstances, and was first employed
in the service of the actors. With the money
be had saved in this inferior station he left
PLAUTUS.
Rome and set up in business, but his specula
tions failed ; he returned to Rome, and his ne-
cessities obliged him to enter the service of a
baker, who employed him in turning a handmill.
While in this degrading occupation he wrote
three plays, the sale of which to the managers
of the public: games enabled him to quit his
drudgery and begin his literary career. He was
then probably about thirty years of age (224),
and accordingly commenced writing comedies
a few years before the breaking out of the sec-
ond Punic war. He continued his literary oc-
cupation for about forty years, and died in 184,
when he was seventy years of age. His con-
temporaries at first were Livius Andronicus and
Naevius, afterward Ennius and Caecilius : Ter-
ence did not rise into notice till almost twenty
years after his death. During the long time
that he held possession of the stage, he was
always a great favorite of the people ; and he
expressed a bold consciousness of his own pow-
ers in the epitaph which he wrote for his tomb,
and which has come down to us :
" Postquam est mortem nptus Plautua, comcedia luget
Scena deserta, dein risus, Indus jocusque
Et numeri innumeri siinul omnes collacrumarunt."
Plautus wrote a great number of comedies,
and in the last century of the republic there
were one hundred and thirty plays which bore
his name. Most of these, however, were not
considered genuine by the best Roman critics.
There were several works written upon the sub-
ject ; and of these the most celebrated was the
treatise of Varro, entitled (Jiurstiones Plautina.
Varro limited the undoubted comedies of the
poet to twenty-one, which were hence called
the Fabula Varroniaruz, These Varron ian com-
edies are the same as those which have come
down to our own time, with the loss of one.
At present we possess only twenty comedies
of Plautus ; but there were originally twenty-
one in the manuscripts, and the Vidularia, which
was the twenty-first, and which came last in
the collection, was torn off from the manuscript
in the Middle Ages. The titles of the twenty-
one Varronian plays are, 1. Amphitruo. 2. Asi-
naria. 3. Aulularia. 4. Captivi. 5. Curculio.
6. Casina. 7. Cistellaria. 8. Epidicus. 9. Bac-
chides. 10. Mostellaria. 11. Mcruzchmi. 12.
Miles. 13. Mercator. 14. Pscudolus. 15. P<x-
nulus. 16. Persa. 17. Rudens. 18. Stichus.
19. Trinummus. 20. Truculentus. 21. Vidu-
laria. This is the order in which they occur ir.
the manuscripts, though probably not the one
in which they were originally arranged by Varro.
The present order is evidently alphabetical ; the
initial letter of the title of each play is alone re-
garded, and no attention is paid to those which
follow: hence we find Captivi, Curculio, Casina,
Cistellaria: Mostellaria, Mentfchmi^Miles, Mer-
eator : Pseudolus, Panulus, Persa. The play of
the Bacchidcs forms the only exception to the
alphabetical order. It was probably placed after
the Epidicus by some copyist, because he had
observed that Plautus, in the Bacchides (ii., 2,
36), referred to the Epidicus as an earlier work.
The names of the comedies are either taken
from some leading character in the play, or from
some circumstance which occurs in it : those
titles ending in aria are adjectives, giving a
general description of the play : thus Asinana
679
PLAUTUS.
is the " Ass-Comedy." The comedies of Plau-
tus enjoyed unrivalled popularity among the
Romans, and continued to be represented down
to the time of Diocletian. The continued popu-
larity of Plautus through so many centuries was
owing, in a great measure, to his being a na-
tional poet. Though he founds his plays upon
Greek models, the characters in them act, speak,
and joke like genuine Romans, and he thereby
secured the sympathy of his audience more com-
pletely than Terence could ever have done.
Whether Plautus borrowed the plan of all his
plays from Greek models, it is impossible to say.
The Cistellaria, Bacchides, Panulus, and Stichus
were taken from Menander, the Casino, and Ru-
dens from Diphilus, and the Mercalor and the
Trinummus from Philemon, and many others
were undoubtedly founded upon Greek originals.
But in all cases Plautus allowed himself much
greater liberty than Terence ; and in some in-
stances he appears to have simply taken the
leading idea of the play from the Greek, and to
have filled it up in his own fashion. It has been
inferred from a well-known line of Horace
(Epist., ii., 1, 58), " Plautus ad exemplar Siculi
properare Epicharmi," that Plautus took great
pams to imitate Epicharmus. But there is no
correspondence between any of the existing
plays of Plautus and the known titles of the
comedies of Epicharmus ; and the verb prope-
rare probably has reference only to the liveliness
and energy of Plautus's style, in which he bore
a resemblance to the Sicilian poet. It was,
however, not only with the common people that
Plautus was a favorite ; educated Romans read
and admired his works down to the latest times.
Cicero (De Off., i., 29) places his wit on a par
with that of the old Attic comedy, and St. Jerome
used to console himself with the perusal of the
poet after spending many nights in tears on ac-
count of his past sins. The favorable opinion
which the ancients entertained of the merits
of Plautus has been confirmed by the judgment
of the best modern critics, and by the fact that
several of his plays have been imitated by many
of the best modern poets. Thus the Amphitruo
has been imitated by Moliere and Dryden, the
Aulv.la.ria. by Moliere in his Avare, the Mostel-
laria by Regnard, Addison, and others, the Me-
iKEchmi by Shakspeare in his Comedy of Errors,
the Trinummus by Lessing in his Schatz, and
so with others. Horace (De Arte Poet., 270),
indeed, expresses a less favorable opinion of
Plautus ; but it must be recollected that the
taste of Horace had been formed by a different
school of literature, and that he disliked the
ancient poets of his country. Moreover, it is
probable that the censure of Horace does not
refer to the general character of Plautus's po-
etry, but merely to his inharmonious verses and
to some of his jests. The text of Plautus has
come down to us in a very corrupt state. It
contains many lacunae and interpolations. Thus
the Av.lule.ria has lost its conclusion, the Bac-
chides its commencement, &c. Of the present
complete editions, the best are by Bothe, Lips.,
1834, 2 vols. 8vo, and by Weise, Quedlinb.,
1837-1838, 2 vols. 8vo, [2d edition, 1847-48,
2 vols. 8vo] ; but Ritschl's edition, of which the
first volume only has yet appeared (Bonn., 1849),
will far surpass all others.
680
PLEURON.
PLAVIS (now Piavc), a river in Venetia, in th«
north of Italy, which fell into the Sinus Ter-
gestinus.
PLEIADES (H%etu6e{ or Il£Ae<u<fcf),tlie Pleiads,
are usually called the daughters of Atlas and
Pleione, whence they bear the name of the At-
lanlidcs. They were called Vergtiia by the Ro-
mans. They were the sisters of the Hyades,
and seven in number, six of whom are described
as visible, and the seventh as invisible. Some
call the seventh Sterope, and relate that she be-
came invisible from shame, because she alone
among her sisters had had intercourse with a
mortal man ; others call her Electra, and make
her disappear from the choir of her sisters on
account of her grief at the destruction of the
house of Dardanus. The Pleiades are said to
have made away with themselves from grief at
the death of their sisters, the Hyades, or at the
fate of their father Atlas, and were afterward
placed as stars at the back of Taurus, where
they formed a cluster resembling a bunch of
grapes, whence they were sometimes called
fJorpvf. According to another story, the Plei-
ades were virgin companions of Diana (Arte-
mis), and, together with their mother Pleione,
were pursued by the hunter Orion in Bceotia ;
their prayer to be rescued from him was heard
by the gods, and they were metamorphosed into
doves (Tre/Utudff), and placed among the stars.
The rising of the Pleiades in Italy was about
the beginning of May, and their setting about
the beginning of November. Their names are
Electra, Maia, Taygete, Alcyone, Celseno, Ster-
ope, and Merope.
PLEIONE (H^rj'iovrj), a daughter of Oceanus
and mother of the Pleiades by Atlas. Vid
ATLAS and PLEIADES.
[PLEMINIUS, Q., propraetor and legatus of
Scipio Africanus, was sent in B.C. 205 against
the town of Locri, in Southern Italy, which still
continued in the possession of the Carthagin-
ians. He took the town, of which he was left
governor by Scipio ; but his treatment of the
inhabitants was so cruel that they sent to Rome
to make complaint, and the senate ordered his
return ; he was thrown into prison B.C. 204,
but died before his trial came on.]
PLEMMYRIUM (U.\eu(jivpiov : now Punta di Gi-
gante), a promontory on the southern coast of
Sicily, immediately south of Syracuse.
PLEUMOXII, a small tribe in Gallia Belgica,
subject to the Nervii.
PLEURATUS (IlAeiiparof). 1. King of Illyria,
was the son of Scerdila'idas. His name occurs
as an ally of the Romans in the second Punic
war, and in their subsequent wars in Greece.
—[2. A brother of Gentius, and son of the pre-
ceding. Vid. PLATOR. He was put to death
by Gentius in order that the king might himself
marry a daughter of Monunius, who had been
betrothed to Pleuratus. — 3. A son of Gentius,
king of Illyria, who was taken prisoner, together
with his father, and carried captive to Rome,
— 4. An Illyrian exile, of whose services Per-
seus, king of Macedonia, availed himself on hia
embassies to Gentius, king of Illyria, in B.C
169.]
PLEURON (flAevpuv: IRetipuvioc), an ancient
city in JEtolia, and along with Calydon the most
important in the country, was situated at a lit
PLINIUS.
fie distance from the coast, northwest from the
mouth of the Evenus, and on the southern slope
of Mount Aracynthus or Curius. Pt was originally
inhabited by theCuretes. This ancient city was
abandoned by its inhal-itants, when Demetrius
Poliorcetes laid waste the surrounding country,
and a new city was built under the same name to
the west of the ancient one. The two cities are
distinguished by geogr.iphers under the names
of Old Pleuron and New Pleuron respectively.
PLINIUS. 1. C. PLIN.OS SECCIJJDUS, the cele-
brated author of the Historia Naturalis, and fre-
quently called Pliny the elder, was born A.D.
23, either at Verona or Novum Comum (now
Como), in the north of Italy. But whichever
was the place of his biith, it is certain that his
family belonged to No rum Comum, since the
estates of the elder Pliny were situated there,
the younger Pliny was born there, and several
inscriptions found in the neighborhood relate to
various members of the family. He came to
Rome while still young, and being descended
from a family of wealth and distinction, he had
the means at his disposal for availing himself
of the instruction of Hie best teachers to be
found in the imperial <;ity. At the age of about
twenty-three he went to Germany, where he
served under L. PomjiCnius Secundus, of whom
he afterward wrote a memoir, and was appoint-
ed to the command of a troop of cavalry (pra-
fectus alee). It appeals from notices of his own
that he travelled over most of the frontier of
Germany, having visited the Cauci, the sources
of the Danube, &c. It was in the intervals
snatched from his military duties that he com-
posed his treatise dt Jaculatione equestri. At
the same time he commenced a history of the
Germanic wars, which he afterward completed
in twenty books. He returned to Rome with
Pomponius (52), and applied himself to the
study of jurisprudence. He practiced for some
time as a pleader, but does not seem to have
distinguished himself very greatly in that ca-
pacity. The greater part of the reign of Nero
he spent in retirement, chiefly, no doubt, at his
native place. It may have been with a view
to the education of his nephew that he com-
posed the work entitled Studiosus, an extensive
treatise in three books, occupying six volumes,
in which he marked out the course that should
be pursued in the training of a young orator,
from the cradle to the completion of his educa-
tion and his entrance into public life. During
the reign of Nero he wrote a grammatical work
in eight books, entitled Dubius Sermo ; and to-
ward the close of the reign of this emperor he
was appointed procurator in Spain. He was
here in 71, when his brother-in-law died, leav-
ing his son, the younger Pliny, to the guardian-
ship of his uncle, who, on account of his ab-
sence, was obliged to intrust the care of him to
Virginius Rufus. Pliny returned to Rome in
the reign of Vespasian, shortly before 73, when
he adopted his nephew. He had known Ves-
pasian in the Germanic wars, and the emperor
received him into the number of his most inti-
mate friends. It was at this period of his life
that he wrote a continuation of the history of
Aufidius Bassus, in thirty-one books, carrying
the narrative down to his own times. Of his
manner of life at this period an interesting ac-
PLINIUS.
•
count has been preserved by his nephew (Epist.,
Hi., 5). It was his practice to begin to spend
a portion of the night in studying by can-
dle-light, at the festival of the Vulcanalia (to-
ward the end of August), at first at a late hour
of the night, in winter at one or two o'clock in
the morning. Before it was light he betook
himself to the Emperor Vespasian, and after
executing such commissions as he might be
charged with, returned home and devoted the
time which he still had remaining to study.
After a slender meal, he would, in the summer-
time, lie in the sunshine while some one read
to him, he himself making notes and extracts.
He never read any thing without making ex-
tracts in this way, for he used to say that there
was no book so bad but that some good might
be got out of it. He would then take a cold
bath, and after a slight repast sleep a very lit-
tle, and then pursue his studies till the time of
the coena. During this meal some book was
read to, and commented on by him. At table,
as might be supposed, he spent but a short time.
Such was his mode of life when in the midst
of the bustle and confusion of the city. When
in retirement in the country, the time spent in
the bath was nearly the only interval not allot-
ted to study, and, that he reduced to the nar-
rowest limits ; for during all the process of
scraping and rubbing he had some book read to
him, or himself dictated. When on a journey
he had a secretary by his side with a book and
tablets. By this incessant application, perse-
vered in throughout life, he amassed an enor-
mous amount of materials, and at his death left
to his nephew one hundred and sixty volumina
of notes (electorum commentarii), written ex-
tremely small on both sides. With some reason
might his nephew say that, when compared with
Pliny, those who had spent their whole lives in
literary pursuits seemed as if they had spent
them in nothing else than sleep and idleness.
From the materials which he had in this way
collected he compiled his celebrated Historia
Naturalis, which he published about 77. The de-
tails of Pliny's death are given in a letter of the
younger Pliny to Tacitus (Ep., vi., 16). He per-
ished in the celebrated eruption of Vesuvius,
which overwhelmed Herculaneum and Pompeii,
in 79, being fifty-six years of age. He was at the
time stationed at Misenum in the command of
the Roman fleet ; and it was his anxiety to ex-
amine more closely the extraordinary phsenom
enon, which led him to sail to Stabise, where
he landed and perished. The only work of
Pliny which has come down to us is his Histo-
ria Naturalis. By Natural History the ancients
understood more than modern writers would
usually include in the subject. It embraced
astronomy, meteorology, geography, mineralo-
gy, zoology, botany — in short, every thing that
does not relate to the results of human skill or
the products of human faculties. Pliny, how-
ever, has not kept within even these extensive
limits. He has broken in upon the plan implied
by the title of the work, by considerable digres-
sions on human inventions and institutions
(book vii.), and on the history of the fine arts
(xxxv.-xxxvii.). Minor digressions on similar
topics are also interspersed in various parts of
the work, the arrangement of which in othei
681
PLINIUS.
•
respects exhibits but little scientific discrimina-
tion. It comprises, as Pliny says in the pref-
ace, twenty thousand matters of importance,
drawn from about two thousand volumes. It
is divided into thirty-seven books, the first of
which consists of a dedicatory epistle to Titus,
followed by a table of contents of the other
bocks. When it is remembered that this work
was not the result of the undistracted labor of
a life, but written in the hours of leisure secured
from active pursuits, and that, too, by the author
of other extensive works, it is, to say the least,
a wonderful monument of human industry. It
may easily be supposed that Pliny, with his in-
ordinate appetite for accumulating knowledge
out of books, was not the man to produce a
scientific work of any value. He was not even
an original observer. The materials which he
worked up into his huge encyclopaedic compila-
tion were almost all derived at second-hand,
though doubtless he has incorporated the re-
sults of his own observation in a larger number
of instances than those in which he indicates
such to be the case. Nor did he, as a compiler,
show either judgment or discrimination in the
selection of his materials, so that in his accounts
the true and the false are found intermixed.
His love of the marvellous, and his contempt
for human nature, lead him constantly to intro-
duce what is strange or wonderful, or adapted
to illustrate the wickedness of man, and the un-
satisfactory arrangements of Providence. His
work is of course valuable to us from the vast
number of subjects treated of, with regard to
many of which we have no other sources of in-
formation. But what he tells us is often unin-
telligible, from his retailing accounts of things
with which he was himself personally unac-
quainted, and of which he in consequence gives
no satisfactory idea to the reader. Though a
writer on zoology, botany, and mineralogy, he
has no pretensions to be called a naturalist.
His compilations exhibit scarcely a trace of
scientific arrangement ; and frequently it can
be shown that he does not give the true sense
of the authors whom he quotes and translates,
giving not uncommonly wrong Latin names to
the objects spoken of by his Greek authorities.
The best editions of Pliny's Natural History,
with a commentary, are by Hardouin (Paris,
1685, 5 vols. 4to ; second edition 1723, 3 vols.
fol.), and by Panckoucke (Paris, 1829-1833, 20
vols.), with a French translation and notes by
Cuvier and other eminent scientific and literary
men of France. The most valuable critical
edition of the text of Pliny is hy Sillig (Lips.,
1831-1836, 5 vols. 12mo).— 2. C. PLINIUS CJE-
CILIUS SECUNDUS, frequently called Pliny the
younger, was the son of C. Caecilius, and of
Plinia, the sister of the elder Pliny. He was
born at Comum in A.D. 61 ; and having lost
his father at an early age, he was adopted by
his uncle, as has been mentioned above. His
education was conducted under the care of his
uncle, his mother, and his tutor, Virginius Ru-
fus. From his youth he was devoted to letters.
In his fourteenth year he wrote a Greek trage-
dy. He studied eloquence under Quintilian.
His acquirements finally gained him the repu-
tation of being one of the most learned men of
the age , and his friend Tacitus, the historian,
682
PLINIUS.
had the same honorable distinction. He was
also an orator. In his nineteenth year he began
to speak in the forum, and he was frequently
employed as an advocate before the court of the
Centumviri and before the Roman senate. He
filled numerous offices in succession. While a
young man he served in Syria as tribunus mili-
tum, and was there; a hearer of the stoic Eu-
phrates and of Artemidorus. He was subse-
quently quaestor Ceesaris, praetor in or about 93,
and consul 100, in which year he wrote his
Panegyricus, which is addressed to Trajan. In
103 he was appointed propraetor of the province
Pontica, where he did not stay quite two years.
Among his other functions he also discharged
that of curator of the channel and the banks of
the Tiber. He was twice married. His sec-
ond wife was Calpurnia, the grand-daughter of
Calpurnius Fabatus, and an accomplished wom-
an ; she was considerably younger than hei
husband, who has recorded her kind attentions
to him. He had no children by either wife
born alive. The life of Pliny is chiefly known
from his letters. So far as this evidence shows,
he was a kind and benevolent man, fond of lit-
erary pursuits, and of building on and improving
his estates. He was rich, and he spent liber-
ally. He was a kind master to his slaves.
His body was feeble, and his health not good.
Nothing is known as to the time of his death.
The extant works of Pliny are his Panegyricns
and the ten books of his Epistola. The Pane-
gyricus is a fulsome eulogium on Trajan ; it is
of small value for the information which it con-
tains about the author himself and his times.
Pliny collected his own letters, as appears from
the first letter of the first book, which looks
something like a preface to the whole collection.
It is not an improbable conjecture that he may
have written many of his letters with a view
to publication, or that when he was writing
some of them the idea of future publication was
in his mind. However, they form a very agree-
able collection, and make us acquainted with
many interesting facts in the life of Pliny and
that of his contemporaries. The letters from
Pliny to Trajan and the emperor's replies are
the most valuable part of the collection : they
form the whole of the tenth book. The letter
on the punishment of the Christians (x., 97), and
the emperor's answer (x., 98), have furnished
matter for much remark. The fact of a person
admitting himself to be a Christian was suffi-
cient for his condemnation ; and the punish-
ment appears to have been death. The Chris-
tians, on their examination, admitted nothing
further than their practice of meeting on a fixed
day before it was light, and singing a hymn to
Christ, as God (quasi Deo) ; their oath (what-
ever Pliny may mean by sacramentum) was not
to bind them to any crime, but to avoid theft,
robbery, adultery, breach of faith, and denial of
a deposit. Two female slaves, who were said
to be deaconesses (minittra), were put to the
torture by Pliny, but nothing unfavorable to the
Christians could be got out of them : the gov-
ernor could detect nothing except a perverse
and extravagant superstition (super slitionempra-
vam et immodicam). Hereupon he asked the
emperor's advice, for the contagion of the su
perstition was spreading ; yet he thought tha
P_uNTHINE.
it might bu stopped. The emperor, in his reply,
approves of the governor's conduct, as explain-
ed in his letter, and observes that no general
rule can be laid down. Persons supposed to be
Christians are not to be sought for : if they are
accused and the charge is proved, they are to
be punished ; but if a man denied the charge,
and could prove its falsity by offering his pray-
ers to the heathen gods (diis nostris), however
suspected he may have been, he shall be ex-
cused in respect of his repentance. Charges of
accusation (libelli), without the name of the in-
formant or accuser, were not to be received, as
they had been : it was a thing of the worst ex-
ample, and unsuited to the age. One of the
best editions of the Epistolce and Panegyricus is
by Schaefer, Lips., 1805. The best editions of
the Epistolce are by Cortius and Longolius, Am-
sterdam, 1734, and by Gierig, Lips., 1800.
PLINTHINE ( Tlfavdivt]), a city of Lower Egypt,
on the bay called from it SINUS PLINTHINETES
(H7(.ivdivrJTJif /c6A,7rof), was the westernmost city
of Egypt (according to its narrower limits) on
the frontier of Marmarica. It stood a little north
of Taposiris (now Abousir).
PI.ISTARCHUS (HfeiaTapxof). 1. King of Sparta,
was the son and successor of Leonidas, who
was killed at Thermopylae B.C. 480. He reign-
ed from 480 to 458, but, being a mere child at the
time of his father's death, the regency was as-
sumed by his cousin Pausanias. It appears
that the latter continued to administer affairs in
the name of the young king till his own death,
about 467. — [2. Son of Antipater, brother of
Cassander, the Macedonian king.]
PL!STHENES (HXeiodevyc), son of Atreus, and
husband of Agrope or Eriphyle, by whom he
became the father of Agamemnon, Menelaus,
and Anaxibia; but Homer makes the latter the
children of Atreus. Vid. AGAMEMNON, ATREUS.
PLISTI A (no wPreslia), a village in Samnium, in
the valley between Mount Tifata and Taburnus.
PusxflANAX or PLISTONAX (HheiaToavat; , ID.«-
oruva!-), king of Sparta, was the eldest son of
the Pausanias who conquered at Plataeae, B.C.
479. On the death of Plistarchus in 458, with-
out issue, Plistoanax succeeded to the throne,
being yet a minor. He reigned from 458 to
408. In 445 he invaded Attica, but the prema-
ture withdrawal of his army from the enemy's
territory exposed him to the suspicion of hav-
ing been bribed by Pericles. He was punished
by a heavy fine, which he was unable to pay,
and was therefore obliged to leave his country.
He remained nineteen years in exile, taking up
his abode near the temple of Jupiter (Zeus), on
Mount Lycaeus in Arcadia, and having half his
house within the sacred precincts, that he might
enjoy the benefit of the sanctuary. During this
period his son Pausanias, a minor, reigned in
his stead. The Spartans at length recalled him
in 426, in obedience to the injunctions of the
Delphic oracle. But he was accused of having
tampered with the Pythian priestess to induce
her to interpose for him, and his alleged impiety
in this matter was continually assigned by his
enemies as the cause of all Sparta's misfortunes
in the war, and therefore it was that he used
all his influence to bring about peace with
Athens in 421. He was succeeded by his son
Pausanias.
PLOTINUS.
PUSTUS (ILUiffrof : now Xeropotamo), a smaL
river in Phocis, which rises in Mount Parnas-
sus, flows past Delphi, where it receives the
small stream Castalia, and falls into the Cris-
saean Gulf near Cirrha.
PLOTINA, POMPEIA, the wife of the Emperor
Trajan, and a woman of extraordinary merit
and virtue. As she had no children, she per-
suaded her husband to adopt Hadrian. She
died in the reign or Hadrian, who honored hei
memory by mourning for her nine days, by build-
ing a temple in her honor, and by composing
hymns in her praise.
PLOTINOPOLIS (TIAurtvoTro^if), a town in
Thrace, on the road frorr Trajanopolis to Ha-
drianopolis, founded by Trajan, and named in
honor of his wife Plotina.
PI.OTINUS (HAwnvof), the originator of the
Neo-Platonic system, was born at Lycopolis, in
Egypt, about A.D. 203. The details of his life
have been preserved by his disciple Porphyry
in a biography which has come down to us.
From him we learn that Plotinus began to study
philosophy in his twenty-eighth year, and re-
mained eleven years under the instruction of
Ammonius Saccas. In his thirty-ninth year he
joined the expedition of the Emperor Gordian
(242) against the Persians, in order to become
acquainted with the philosophy of the Persians
and Indians. After the death of Gordian he
fled to Antioch, and from thence to Rome (244).
For the first ten years of his residence at Rome
he gave only oral instructions to a few friends •
but he was at length induced in 254 to commit
his instructions to writing. In this manner,
when, ten years later (264), Porphyry came to
Rome and joined himself to Plotinus, twenty-
one books of very various contents had been
already composed by him. During the six years
that Porphyry lived with Plotinus at Rome, the
latter, at the instigation of Amelius and Por-
phyry, wrote twenty-three books on the subjects
which had been discussed in their meetings, to
which nine books were afterward added. Of
the fifty-four books of Plotinus, Porphyry re-
marks that the first twenty-one books were of
a lighter character, that only the twenty-three
following were the production of the matured
powers of the author, and that the other nine,
especially the four last, were evidently writ-
ten with diminished vigor. The correction of
these fifty-four books was committed by Ploti-
nus himself to the care of Porphyry. On ac-
count of the weakness of his sight, Plotinua
never read them through a second time, to say
nothing of making corrections ; intent simply
upon the matter, he was alike careless of orthog-
raphy, of the division of the syllables, and the
clearness of his hand-writing. The fifty-four
books were divided by Porphyry into six En-
neadi, or sets of nine books. Plotinus was elo-
quent in his oral communications, and was said
to be very clever "in finding the appropriate
word, even if he failed in accuracy on the whole.
Besides this, the beauty of his person was in-
creased when discoursing ; his countenance
was lighted up with genius, and covered with
small drops of perspiration. He lived on the
scantiest fare, and his hours of sleep were re-
stricted to the briefest time possible. He was
regarded with admiration and respect not only
683
PLOTIUS.
tiy men of science like the philosopheis Ame-
lius, Porphyry, the physicians Paulinus, Eusto-
chius, and Zethus the Arab, but even by sena-
,ors and other statesmen. He enjoyed the favor
of the Emperor Gallienus, and the Empress
Salonina, and almost obtained from them the
rebuilding of two destroyed towns in Campania,
with the view of their being governed according
to the laws of Plato. He died at Puteoli in
262. The philosophical system of Plotinus is
founded upon Plato's writings, with the addition
of various tenets drawn from the Oriental phi-
losophy and religion. He appears, however, to
avoid studiously all reference to the Oriental
origin of his tenets ; he endeavors to find them
all under the veil of the Greek mythology, and
points out here the germ of his own philosoph-
ical and religious convictions. Plotinus is not
guilty of that commixture and falsification of
the Oriental mythology and mysticism which is
found in lamblichus, Proclus, and others of the
Neo-Platonic school. The best edition of the
Enneads of Plotinus is by Creuzer, Oxonii, 1835,
3 vols. 4to.
PLOTIUS, whose full name was MARIUS PLO-
TIUS SACERDOS, a Latin grammarian, the au-
thor of De Metris Liber, probably lived in the
fifth or sixth century of the Christian era. His
work is published by Putschius in the Gram-
maticcE Latina Auclores, Hannov., 1605, and by
Gaisford in the Scriptores Latini Rei Metricce,
Oxon., 1837.
[PLOTIUS GALLUS, of Lugdunum, the first who
taught rhetoric at Rome in the Latin language.
He met with great success, and had a large num-
ber of auditors, among whom was Cicero.]
[PLOTIUS TUCCA. Vid. TUCCA.]
PLUTARCHUS (Hhovrapxos). 1. Tyrant of Ere-
tria in Euboea, whom the Athenians assisted in
B.C. 354 against his rival, Callias of Chalcis.
The Athenian army was commanded by Pho-
cion, who defeated Callias at Tamynse ; but
Phocion, having suspected Plutarchus of treach-
ery, expelled him from Eretria. — 2. The biog-
rapher and philosopher, was born at Chaeronea
in Boeotia. The year of his birth is not known ;
but we learn from Plutarch himself that he was
studying philosophy under Ammonius at the
time when Nero was making his progress
through Greece, in A.D. 66 ; from which we
may assume that he was a youth or a young
man at that time. He spent some time at
Rome, and in other parts of Italy ; but he tells
us that he did not learn the Latin language in
Italy, because he was occupied with public com-
missions, and in giving lectures on philosophy ;
and it was late in life before he busied himself
with Roman literature. He was lecturing at
Rome during the reign of Domitian, but the
statement of Suidas that Plutarch was the pre-
ceptor of Trajan ought to be rejected. Plutarch
spent the later years of his life at Chaeronea,
where he discharged various magisterial offices,
and held a priesthood. The time of his death
is unknown. The work which has immortal-
ized Plutarch's name is his Parallel Lives (Biot
Hapa/^Aot) of forty-six Greeks and Romans.
The forty-six Lives are arranged in pairs ; each
pair contains the life of a Greek and a Roman,
and is followed by a comparison of the two men :
in a few pairs the compar son is omitted or lost.
684
PLUTARCHUS.
l\d seems to have considered each pair of Live*
and the Parallel as making one book (BiftUop).
The forty-six Lives are the following : l. The-
seus and Romulus ; 2. Lycurgus and Nuina ; 3.
Solon and Valerius Publicola ; 4. Themistocles
and Camillus ; 5. Pericles and Q. Fabius Maxi-
mus ; 6. Alcibiades and Coriolanus ; 7. Timo-
leon and ^Emilius Paulus ; 8. Pelopidas and
Marcellus ; 9. Aristides and Cato the Elder ;
10. Philopffimen and Flamininus ; 11. Pyrrhus
andMarius; 12. Lysander and Sulla; 13. Cimon
and Lucullus ; 14. Nicias and Crassus ; 15. Eu-
menes and Sertorius ; 16. Agesilaus and Pom-
peius; 17. Alexander and Caesar; 18. Phocion
and Cato the younger; 19. Agis and Cleome-
nes, and Tiberius and Caius Gracchi ; 20. De-
mosthenes and Cicero; 21. Demetrius Polior-
cetes and M. Antonius ; 22. Dion and M. Ju-
nius Brutus. There are also the Lives of Ar-
taxerxes Mnemon, Aratus, Galba, and Otho,
which are placed in the editions after the forty-
six lives. Perhaps no work of antiquity has
been so extensively read in modern times as
Plutarch's Lives. The reason of their popu-
larity is, that Plutarch has rightly conceived the
business of a biographer : his biography is true
portraiture. Other biography is often a dull,
tedious enumeration of facts in the order of
time, with perhaps a summing up of charactei
at the end. The reflections of Plutarch are nei-
ther impertinent nor trifling ; his sound good
sense is always there ; his honest purpose is
transparent ; his love of humanity warms the
whole. His work is and will remain, in spite
of all the fault that can be found with it by plod-
ding collectors of facts and small critics, the
book of those who can nobly think, and dare,
and do. The best edition of the Lives is by
Sintenis, Lips., 1839-1846, 4 vols. 8vo. Plu-
tarch's other writings, above sixty in number,
are placed under the general title of Moralia, or
Ethical works, though some of them are of a
historical and anecdotical character, such as the
essay on the malignity (KaKoqdeia) of Herodo-
tus, which neither requires nor merits refuta-
tion, and his Apophthegmata, many of which
are of little value. Eleven of these essays are
generally classed among Plutarch's historical
works : among them also are his Roman Ques-
tions or Inquiries, his Greek Questions, and the
Lives of the Ten Orators. But it is likely
enough that several of the essays which are in-
cluded in the Moralia of Plutarch are not by
him. At any rate, some of them are not worth
reading. The best of the essays included among
the Moralia are of a different stamp. There is
no philosophical system in these essays : pure
speculation was not Plutarch's province. His
best writings are practical, and their merits con
sist in the soundness of his views on the ordi-
nary events of human life, and in the benevo-
lence of his temper. His " Marriage Precepts"
are a sample of his good sense and of his hap-
piest expression. He rightly appreciated the
importance of a good education, and he gives
much sound advice on the bringing up of chil-
dren. The best edition of the Moralia is by
Wyttenbach : it consists of six volumes of text
(Oxon., 1795-1800) and two volumes of notes
(Oxon., 1810-1821), [4to, or 14 vols., text and
notes, 8vo, with a copious index Graecitatis,
PLUTO.
2 vols. 8vo, Oxon., 1830.] The best editions
of all the works of Plutarch are by Reiske,
Lips., 1774-1782, 12 vols. 8vo, and by Hutten,
1791-1805, 14 vols. 8vo. — 3. The younger, was
a son of the, last, and is supposed by some to
have been the author of several of the works
which pass usually for his father's, as, e. g-., the
Apophthegmata. — 4. An Athenian, son of Nes-
torius, presided with distinction over the Neo-
Platonic school at Athens in the early part of
the fifth century, and was surnamed the Great.
He numbered among his disciples Syrianus of
Alexandrea, who succeeded him as head of the
school, and Proclus of Lycia. He wrote com-
mentaries, which are lost, on the " Timaeus"
of Plato, and on Aristotle's treatise " On the
Soul." He died at an advanced age, about A.D.
430.
PLUTO or PLUTON (IIAouruv), the giver of
wealth, at first a surname of Hades, the god of
the lower world, and afterward used as the real
name of the god. In the latter sense it first oc-
curs in Euripides. An account of the god is
given under HADES.
PLUTUS (IIAotirof), sometimes called Pluton,
the personification of wealth, is described as a
son of lasion and Demeter (Ceres). Vid. IASION.
Zeus (Jupiter) is said to have deprived him of
sight, that he might not bestow his favors on
righteous men exclusively, but that he might
distribute his gifts blindly, and without any re-
gard to merit. At Thebes there was a statue
of Tyche or Fortune, at Athens one of Irene or
Peace, and at Thespiae one of Athena (Minerva)
Ergane, and in each of these cases Plutus was
represented as the child of those divinities, sym-
bolically expressing the sources of wealth. He
seems to have been commonly represented as a
boy with a Cornucopia.
PLUVIALIA (UXoviTuTia, Ptol. : now probably
Ferro}, one of the islands in the Atlantic called
FORTUNATE.
PLUV!US, i. e., the sender of rain, a surname of
Jupiter among the Romans, to whom sacrifices
were offered during long-protracted droughts.
PNYTAGORAS (Flwraydpaf). 1. Eldest son of
Evagoras, king of Salamis in Cyprus, was as-
sassinated along with his father, B.C. 374. —
2. King of Salamis in Cyprus, probably suc-
ceeded Nicocles, though we have no account of
his accession, or his relation to the previous
monarchs. He submitted to Alexander in 332,
and served with a fleet under that monarch at
the siege of Tyre.
PODAURICS ( nodafaipiof ). 1. Son of ^Escula-
pius and Epione or Arsinoe, and brother of Ma-
chaon, along with whom he led the Thessalians
of Tricca against Troy. He was, like his broth-
er, skilled in the medical art. On his return
from Troy he was cast by a storm on the coast
of Syros in Caria, where he is said to have set-
tled. He was worshipped as a hero on Mount
Dria. — [2. A companion of JSneas, slain by Al-
8us in Italy.]
PODARCES (Uo6upKw). 1. The original name
of Priam. Vid. PKIAMUS.— 2. Son of Iphiclus
and grandson of Phylacus, was a younger broth-
er of Protesilaus, and led the Thessalians of
Phylace against Troy.
POUAROE. Vid. HARPYI.«.
(IIo%), son of Eetion, a Trojan war-
POLEMON.
rior and friend of Hector, was slain by a javelin-
blow from Menelaus in the fight over the corpse
of Patroclus ]
POEAS (Flot'af), son of Phylacus or Thauma-
cus, husband ofMethone, and the father of Phi-
loctetes, who is hence called Paantiades, P<zan-
tius hcros, Pceantia proles, and Paante satus
Poeas is mentioned among the Argonauts, and
is said to have killed with an arrow Talaus in
Crete. Poeas set fire to the pile on which Her-
cules burned himself, and was rewarded by the
hero with his arrows. Vid. HERCULES, PHILOC-
TETES.
[PccEEssA (Tloifieaaa). 1. A city in Eastern
Messenia, on the Nedon, with a temple of Mi-
nerva (Athena) Nedusia. — 2. (Ruins still called
al Tloiricioai), one of the four cities in Ceos (the
inhabitants of which were removed to Carthaea),
containing a sanctuary of Apollo Smintheus, and
in the vicinity another of Minerva (Athena) Ne-
dusia, .which Nestor was believed to have built
on his return from Troy.]
PCEMANDER (Holpavdpof), son of Chseresilaus
and Stratonice, was the husband of Tanagra, a
daughter of ^Eolus or ^Esopus, by whom he be
came the father of Ephippus and Leucippus.
He was the reputed founder of the town of Ta-
nagra in Bceotia, which was hence called Pce-
mandria. When Pcemander had inadvertently
killed his own son, he was purified by Elephe-
nor.
PCEMANE.VUS (HoipavTivof ; ethnic, the same :
now probably Maniyas), a fortified place in Mys-
ia, south of Cyzicus, with a celebrated temple
of^Esculapius.
PCENA (hoLvfi), a personification of retaliation,
sometimes mentioned as one being, and some-
times in the plural. The Poenae belonged to the
train of Dice, and are akin to the Erinnyes.
[PffiNi. 1. Vid. PHOENICIA, CARTHAGO. — 2. PCE-
m, BASTULI, a people of Hispania Baetica, con-
sisting of Phoenician settlers blended with the
old inhabitants of the land.]
PCETOVIO. Vid. PETOVJO.
POOON (Fluyup,) the harbor of Trcezen in Ar-
golis. .
POLA (now Pola), an ancient town in Istria,
situated on the western coast, and near the
Promontory POLATICUM (now Punta di Promon-
toria), which was the most southerly point in
the country. According to tradition, Pola was
founded by the Colchians, who had been sent in
pursuit of Medea. It was subsequently a Ro-
man colony, with the surname Pietas Julia, and
became an important commercial town, being
united by good roads with Aquileia and the prin-
cipal towns of lllyi 1.1 Its importance in an
tiquity is attested by its magnificent ruins, of
which the principal are those of an amphithea
tre, of a triumphal arch (Porta aurea), erected
to L. Sergius by his wife Salvia Postuma, and
of several temples.
I'OI.KM.'.N (nofoftuv). 1. I. King of Pontus
and the Bosporus, was the son of Xenon, the
orator of Laodicea. As a reward for the serv-
ices rendered by his father as well as himself,
he was appointed by Antony in B.C. 39 to the
government of Cilicia, and he subsequently ob-
tained in exchange the kingdom of Pontus. He
accompanied Antony in his expedition against
the Parthians in 36. After the battle of Actium
68.5
POLEMON.
he was able to make his peace with Octaviamis,
who confirmed him in his kingdom. About the
year 10 he was intrusted by Agrippa with the
charge of reducing the kingdom of Bosporus, of
which he was made king after conquering the
country. His reign after this was long and
prosperous ; he extended his dominions as far
as the River Tanai's ; but having engaged in an
expedition against the barbarian tribe of the As-
purgians, he was not only defeated by them, but
taken prisoner, and put to death. By his sec-
ond wife Pythodoris, who succeeded him on the
throne, he left two sons, Polemon II., and Zenon,
king of Armenia, and one daughter, who was
married to Cotys, king of Thrace. — 2. II. Son
ot the preceding and of Pythodoris, was raised
to the sovereignty of Pontus and Bosporus by
Caligula in A.D. 39. Bosporus was afterward
taken from him by Claudius, who assigned it to
Mithradates, while he gave Polemon a portion
of Cilicia in its stead, 41. In 62,'Polem«n was
induced by Nero to abdicate the throrie, and
Pontus was reduced to the condition of a Roman
province. — 3. Of Athens, an eminent Platonic
philosopher, was the son of Philostratus, a man
of wealth and political distinction. In his youth
Polemon was extremely profligate ; but one day,
when he was about thirty, on his bursting into
che school ofXenocrates, at the head of a band
of revellers, his attention was so arrested by the
discourse, which chanced to be upon temper-
ance, that he tore off his garland and remained
an attentive listener, and from that day he
adopted an abstemious course of life, and con-
tinued to frequent the school, of which, on the
death ofXenocrates, he became the head, B.C.
315. He died in 273, at a great age. He es-
teemed the object of philosophy to be, to exer-
cise men in things and deeds, not in dialectic
speculation. He placed the summum bonum in
living according to the laws of nature. — 4. Of
Athens by citizenship, but by birth either of Il-
ium, or Samos, or Sicyon, a Stoic philosopher
and an eminent geographer, surnamed Periege-
tes (6 Trspiriyf)Tri<;), lived in the time of Ptolemy
Epiphanes, at the beginning of the second cen-
tury B.C. In philosophy he was a disciple of
Panaetius. He made extensive journeys through
Greece to collect materials for his geographical
works, in the course of which he paid particu-
lar attention to the inscriptions on votive offer-
ings and on columns. As the collector of these
inscriptions, he was one of the earlier contribu-
tors to the Greek Anthology. Athenaeus and
other writers make very numerous quotations
"rom his works. They were chiefly descrip-
tions of different parts of Greece : some were
>n the paintings preserved in various places,
and several are controversial, among which is
one against Eratosthenes. [The fragments of
Polemon have been published by Preller in the
work entitled Polemonis Periegetce Fragmenta,
collegit, digessit, notis auxit L. Preller, Lips.,
1838.] — 5. ANTONIUS, a celebrated sophist and
rhetorician, flourished under Trajan, Hadrian,
and the first Antoninus, and was in high favor
with the two former emperors. He was born
of a consular family at Laodicea, but spent the
greater part of his life at Smyrna. His most
celebrated disciple was Aristides. Among his
imitators in subsequent times was Gregory Na-
686
POLITES.
zianzen. His style of oratory was imposing
rather than pleasing, and his character was
haughty and reserved. During the latter part
of his life he was so tortured by the gout that
he resolved to put an end to his existence ; he
had himself shut up in the tomb of his ancestors
at Laodicea, where he died of hunger at the age
of sixty-five. The only extant work of Pole-
mon is the funeral orations for Cynaeglrus and
Callimachus, the generals who fell at Marathon,
which are supposed to be pronounced by their
fathers. These orations are edited by Orelli,
Lips., 1819.— 6. The author of a short Greek
work on Physiognomy, which is still extant.
He must have lived in or before the third cen-
tury after Christ, as he is mentioned by Origen,
and from his style he can not be supposed to
have lived much earlier than this time. His
work consists of two books ; in the first, which
contains twenty-three chapters, after proving
the utility of physiognomy, he lays down the
general principles of the science ; in the second
book, which consists of twenty-seven chapters,
he goes on to apply the principles he had before
laid down, and describes in a few words the
characters of the courageous man, the timid,
the impudent, the passionate, the talkative, &c.
The best edition of it is by Franz in his " Scrip-
tores Physiognomoniae Veteresj" Altenburg,
1780.
POLEMONIOM (Uofafiuvtov : Tlo%e/juvio(, and
Tlofaftuvievf : now Poleman), a city on the coast
of Pontus, in Asia Minor, built by King POLE-
MON (probably the second) on the site of the
older city of Side, at the mouth of the River
Sidenus (now Poleman Chai), and at the bottom
of a deep gulf, with a good harbor. It was the
capital of the kingdom of Polemon, comprising
the central part of Pontus, east of the Iris, which
was hence called Pontus Polemoniacus.
POLIAS (IIoAmf), i. e., "the goddess protect-
ing the city," a surname of Minerva (Athena)
at Athens, where she was worshipped as the
protecting divinity of the Acropolis.
POLICHNA (HoTiixvT), Dor. Jlohixva
rr/f), a town. 1. In the northwest of Messenia,
west of Andania. — 2. In the northeast of Laco-
nia. — 3. In Chios — 4. In Crete, whose territo-
ry bordered on that of Cydonia. — 5. In Mysia,
in the district Troas, on the left bank of the
^Esepus, near its source.
POLIEUS (IIoAtEVf), " the protector of the city,"
a surname of Jupiter (Zeus), under which he
had an altar on the acropolis at Athens.
PoLIORCETES, DEMETRIUS. Vid. DfiMETMUS.
POLIS (IToJUf), a village of the Locri Opuntii,
subject to Hyle.
[POLISMA (IIo;u<7//a), a small town of the Mys-
ian district Troas, on the Simois, already in
Strabo's time in ruins.]
POLITES (Ho^'trw). 1. Son of Priarn and Hec-
uba, and father of Priam the younger, was a val-
iant warrior, but was slain by Pyrrhus. — [2. One
of the companions of Ulysses, changed by Circe
into swine ; later legends made him to have
been stoned to death by the inhabitants of the
coast of Bruttium, near Temesa, for having vio-
lated a maiden in a fit of intoxication : in re-
venge, his spirit is said to have pursued them
until they erected a temple to his honor, where
a maiden was yearly sacrificed to him, until Eu
POLITORIUM.
thymon freed themby having vanquished the evil
spirit.]
POLITORIDM, a town in the interior of Latium,
destroyed by Ancus Marcius.
POLIUCHUS (Tlofaoi'xof), i. e., " protecting the
city," occurs as a surname of several divinities,
such as Minerva (Athena) Chalcicecus at Spar-
ta, and of Minerva (Athena) at Athens.
POLLA, ARGENTARIA, the wife of the poet Lu-
can.
POLLEJVTIA (Pollentlnus). 1. (Now Polcnza),
a town of the Statielli in Liguria, at the conflu-
ence of the Sturia and the Tanarus, and subse-
quently a Roman municipium. It was cele-
brated for its wool. In its neighborhood Stili-
cho gained a victory over the Goths under Ala-
ric. — 2. A town in Picenum, probably identical
with Urbs Salvia. — 3. (Now Pollcnza), a Roman
colony on the northeastern point of the Balearis
Major.
POLLIO, ANNIUS, was accused of treason (ma-
istas) toward the end of the reign of Tiberius,
out was not brought to trial. He was subse-
quently one of Nero's intimate friends, but was
accused of taking part in Piso's conspiracy
against that emperor in A.D. 63, and was in con-
sequence banished.
POLLIO, C. ASINICS, a distinguished orator,
poet, and historian of the Augustan age. He
was bom at Rome in B.C. 76, and became dis-
tinguished as an orator at an early age. On the
breaking out of the civil war he joined Casar,
and in 49 he accompanied Curio to Africa. Aft-
er the defeat and death of Curio he crossed over
to Greece, and fought at Caesar's side at the
battle of Pharsalia (48). He also accompanied
Caesar in his campaigns against the Pompeian
party in Africa (46) and Spain (45). He return-
ed with Caesar to Rome, but was shortly after-
ward sent back to Spain, with the command of
the Further Province, in order to prosecute the
war against Sextus Pompey. He was in his
province at the time of Caesar's death (44). He
took no part in the war between Antony and the
senate ; but when Antony was joined by Lepi-
dus and Octavianus in 43, Pollio espoused their
cause, and persuaded L. Plancus in Gaul to fol-
low his example. In the division of the prov-
inces among the triumvirs, Antony received the
Gauls. The administration of the Transpadane
Gaul was committed to Pollio by Antony, and
he had accordingly the difficult task of settling
the veterans in the lands which had been as-
signed to them in this province. It was upon
this occasion that he saved the property of the
poet Virgil at Mantua from confiscation, whom
he took under his protection from his love of
literature. In 40 Pollio took an active part in
effecting the reconciliation between Octavianus
and Antony at Brundisium. In the same year
he was consul ; and it was during his consul-
ship that Virgil addressed to him his fourth Ec-
logue. In 39 Antony went to Greece, and sent
Pollio with a part of his army against the Par-
thini, an Illyrian people. Pollio defeated the
Parthini and took the Dalmatian town of Sa-
lonae, and, in consequence of his success, ob-
tained the honor of a triumph on the 25th of
October in this year. He gave his son Asin-.
lus Callus the agnomen of Salonuius after the
town which he had taken. It was during his
POLLIO.
Illyrian campaign that Virgil addressed to him
the eighth Eclogue. From this time Pollio
withdrew altogether from political life, and de-
voted himself to the study of literature. He
still continued, however, to exercise his orator-
ical powers, and maintained his reputation for
eloquence by his speeches both in the senate
and the courts of justice. He died at his Tus-
culan villa, A.D. 4, in the eightieth year of his
age, preserving to the last the full enjoyment
of his health and of all his faculties. Pollio de-
serves a distinguished place in the history of
Roman literature, not so much on account of
his works as of the encouragement which he
gave to literature. He was not only a patron
of Virgil, Horace (vid. Carm., ii., 1), and other
great poets and writers, but he has the honor of
having been the first person to establish a pub-
lic library at Rome, upon which he expended
the money he had obtained in his Illyrian cam-
paign. None of Pollio's own works have come
down to us, but they possessed sufficient merit
to lead his contemporaries and successors to
class his name with those of Cicero, Virgil, and
Sallust as an orator, a poet, and a historian. It
was, however, as an orator that he possessed
the greatest reputation. Catullus describes him
in his youth (Carm., xii., 9) as "leporum diser-
tus puer et facetiarum," and Horace speaks of
him in the full maturity of his powers (Carm.,
ii., 1, 13) as " Insigne maestis praesidium reis et
consulenti, Pollio, curiae ;" and we have also
the more impartial testimony of Quintilian, the
two Senecas, and the author of the Dialogue on
Orators to the greatness of his oratorical pow-
ers. Pollio wrote the history of the civil wars
in seventeen books. It commenced with the
consulship of Metellus and Afranius, B.C. 60,
in which year the first triumvirate was formed,
and appears to have come down to the time
when Augustus obtained the undisputed su-
prem^acy of the Roman world. As a poet Pollio
was best known for his tragedies, which are
spoken of in high terms by Virgil and Horace,
but which probably did not possess any great
merit, as they are hardly mentioned by subse-
quent writers. The words of Virgil (Ed., in.,
86), " Pollio et ipse facit nova carmina," prob-
ably refer to tragedies of a new kind, namely,
such as were not borrowed from the Greek,
but contained subjects entirely new, taken from
Roman story. Pollio also enjoyed great repu-
tation as a critic, but he is chiefly known in this
capacity for the severe judgment which he pass-
ed upon his great contemporaries. Thus he
pointed out many mistakes in the speeches of
Cicero, censured the Commentaries of Caesar
for their want of historical fidelity, and found
fault with Sallust for affectation in the use of
antiquated words and expressions. He also
complained of a certain Patavinity in Livy, re-
specting which some remarks are made in the
life of Livy (p. 444, b). Pollio had a son, C.
Asinius Gallus Saloninus. Vid. p. 320. Asin-
ius Gallus married Vipsania, the former wife of
Tiberius, by whom he had several children,
namely . 1. Asinius Saloninus. 2. Asinius Gal-
lus. 3. Asinius Pollio, consul A.D. 23. 4. Asin
ins Agrippa, consul A.D. 25. 5. Asinius Celer.
[Pot.Lio, TRKBBLLIUS. Vid. TREBELLIUS.]
POLLIO, VEDIUS, a Roman eques and a fri<;nd
687
PULLUSCA.
ol Augustus, was by birth a freedman, and has
obtained a place in history on account of his
riches and his cruelty. He was accustomed to
feed his lampreys with human flesh, and when-
ever a slave displeased him, the unfortunate
wretch was forthwith thiown into the pond as
food for the fish. On one occasion Augustus
was supping with him, when a slave had the
misfortune to break a crystal goblet, and his
master immediately ordered him to be thrown
to the fishes. The slave fell at the feet of Au-
gustus, praying for mercy ; and when the em-
peror could not prevail upon Pollio to pardon
him, he dismissed the slave of his own accord,
and commanded all Pollio's crystal goblets to
be broken and the fish-pond to be filled up. Pol-
lio died B.C. 15, leaving a large part of his prop-
erty to Augustus. It was this Pollio who built
the celebrated villa of Pausilypum near Naples.
[POLLUSCA, a city of the Volsci in Latium,
belonging to the territory of Antium ; accord-
ing to Nibby, the modern Casal delta Mandria,
with ruins of old fortifications.]
POLLUX or POLYDEUCES. Vid. DIOSCURI.
POLLUX, JULIUS ('lov/Uof Uo^vSevKi)^. 1. Of
Naucratis in Egypt, was a Greek sophist and
grammarian. He studied rhetoric at Athens
under the sophist Adrian, and afterward opened
a private school in the city, where he gave in-
struction in grammar and rhetoric. At a later
time he was appointed by the Emperor Corn-
modus to the chair of rhetoric at Athens. He
died during the reign of Commodus at the age
of fifty-eight. We may therefore assign A.D.
183 as the year in which he flourished. He
seems to have been attacked by many of his
contemporaries on account of the inferior char-
acter of his oratory, and especially by Lucian in
his 'Pjjropuv 6i6uaKahoc. Pollux was the author
of several works, all of which have perished,
with the exception of the Onomasticon. This
work is divided into ten books, each of which
contains a short dedication to the Casar 'Corn-
modus : it was therefore published before A.D.
177, since Commodus became Augustus in that
year. Each book forms a separate treatise by
itself, containing the most important words re-
lating to certain subjects, with short explana-
tions of the meanings of the words. The alpha-
betical arrangement is not adopted, but the
words are given according to the subjects treat-
ed of in each book. The best editions are by
Lederlin and Hemsterhuis, Amsterdam, 1706 ;
by Dindorf, Lips., 1824 ; and by Imm. Bekker,
Berol., 1846. — 2. A Byzantine writer, the au-
thor of a Chronicon, which treats at some length
of the creation of the world, and is therefore
entitled 'laropia QVCIKTJ. Like most other By-
zantine histories, it is a universal history, be-
ginning with the creation of the world, and com-
ing down to the time of the writer. The two
manuscripts from which this work is published
end with the reign of Valens, but the Paris man-
uscript is said to come down as low as the death
of Romanus, A.D. 963. The best edition is by
Hardt, Munich, 1792.
POLUS (riu^of ). 1. A sophist and rhetorician,
a native of Agrigentum. He was a disciple of
Gorgias, and wrote a treatise on rhetoric, as
well as other works mentioned by Suidas. He
is introduced by Plato as an interlocutor in the
688
POLYBIUS.
Gorgias. — 2. A celebrated tragic actor, the son
of Charicles of Sunium, and a disciple of Archi-
as of Thurii. It is related of him, that at the
age of seventy, shortly before his death, he act-
ed in eight tragedies on four successive days.
POLYTEOOS (lloTivai-yof : now Polylos or An-
timelos), an uninhabited island in the ^Egean
Sea, near Melos.
POLYJENUS (FIoAvatvof). 1. OfLampsacue, a
mathematician and a friend of Epicurus, adopt-
ed the philosophical system of his friend, arid,
although he had previously acquired great rep-
utation as a mathematician, he now maintained
with Epicurus the worthlessness of geometry.
— 2. Of Sardis, a sophist, lived in the time of
Julius Caesar. He is the author of four epi-
grams in the Greek Anthology. His full name
was Julius Polyanus. — 3. The Macedonian, the
author of the work on Stratagems in war (2-rpa-
ri/yj^uara), which is still extant, lived about the
middle of the second century of the Christian
era. Suidas calls him a rhetorician, and we
learn from Polyaenus himself that he was ac-
customed to plead causes before the emperor.
He dedicated his work to M. Aurelius and Verus,
while they were engaged in the Parthian war,
about A.D. 163, at which time, he says, he was
too old to accompany them in their campaigns.
This work is divided into eight books, of which
the first six contain an account of the strata-
gems of the most celebrated Greek generals,
the seventh of those of barbarous or foreign peo-
ple, and the eighth of the Romans and illustri-
ous women. Parts, however, of the sixth and
seventh books are lost, so that of the nine hund-
red stratagems which Polyaenus described, only
eight hundred and thirty-three have come down
to us. The work is written in a clear and pleas-
ing style, though somewhat tinged with the ar-
tificial rhetoric of the age. It contains a vast
number of anecdotes respecting many of the
most celebrated men in antiquity ; but its value
as a historical authority is very much dimin--
ished by the little judgment which the author
evidently possessed, and by our ignorance of the
sources from which he took his statements. The
best editions are by Maasvicius, Leyden, 1690 ;
by Mursinna, Berlin, 1756 ; and by Coray, Paris,
1809.
POLYBIUS (Tlo?t.v6iof). 1. The historian, the
son of Lycortas, and a native of Megalopolis, in
Arcadia, was born about B.C. 204. His father
Lycortas was one of the most distinguished
men of the Achaean league;. and Polybius re-
ceived the advantages of his father's instruction
in political knowledge and the military art. He
must also have reaped great benefit from his
intercourse with Philopo3men, who was a friend
of his father's, and on whose death in 182 Po-
lybius carried the urn in which his ashes were
deposited. In the following year Polybius was
appointed one of the ambassadors to Egypt, but
he did not leave Greece, as the intention of
sending an embassy was abandoned. Fron
this time he probably began to take part in pub
lie affairs, and he appears to have soon obtaine«
great influence among his countrymen. Aftei
the conquest of Macedonia in 168, the Romar
commissioners, who were sent into the soutlj
of Greece, commanded, at the instigation 01
Calibrates, that one thousand Achaeans should
POLYBIUS
be carriec. *D Rome, to answer the charge of
not having assisted the Romans against Per-
seus. This number included all the best and
noblest part of the nation, and among them j
was Polybius. They arrived in Italy in B.C.
107, but, instead of being put upon their trial,
they were distributed among the Etruscan
towns. Polybius was more fortunate than the
rest of his countrymen. He had probably be-
come acquainted in Greece with /Emilius Pau-
lus or his sons Fabius and Scipio, and the two
young men now obtained permission from the '
praetor for Polybius to reside at Rome in the <
house of their father Paulus. Scipio was then 1
eighteen years of age, and soon became warmly '
attached to Polybius. Scipio was accompanied j
by his friend in all his military expeditions, and
received much advantage from his experience
and knowledge. Polybius, on the other hand,
besides finding a liberal patron and protector in
Scipio, was able by his means to obtain access
to public documents, and to accumulate mate-
rials for his great historical work. After re-
maining in Italy seventeen years, Polybius re-
turned to Peloponnesus in 151, with the surviv-
ing Achoaan exiles, who were at length allowed
by the senate to revisit their native land. He
•did not, however, remain long in Greece. He
joined Scipio in his campaign against Carthage,
and was present at the destruction of that city
in 146. Immediately afterward he hurried to
Greece, where the Achaeans were waging a mad
and hopeless war against the Romans. He ap-
pears to have arrived in Greece soon after the
capture of Corinth ; and he exerted all his in-
fluence to alleviate the misfortunes of his coun-
trymen, and to procure favorable terms for them.
His grateful fellow-countrymen acknowledged
the great services he had rendered them, and
statues were erected to his honor at Megalopo-
lis, Mantinea, Pallantium, Tegea, and other
places. Polybius seems now to have devoted
himself to the composition of the great histor-
ical work for which he had long been collect-
ing materials. At what period of his life he
made the journeys into foreign countries for
the purpose of visiting the places which he had
to describe in his history, it is impossible to
determine. He tells us (iii., 59) that he under-
took long and dangerous journeys into Africa,
Spain, Gaul, and even as far as the Atlantic, on
account of the ignorance which prevailed re-
specting those parts. Some of these countries
he visited while serving under Scipio, who af-
forded him every facility for the prosecution of
his design. At a later period of his life he
visited Egypt likewise. He probably accom-
panied Scipio to Spain in 134, and was present
at the fall of Numantia, since Cicero states (ad
Fam., v., 12) that Polybius wrote a history of
the Numantine war. He died at the age of
eighty-two, in consequence of a fall from his
horse, about 122. The history of Polybius con-
sisted of forty books. It began B.C. 220, where
the history of Aratua left ofT, and ended at 146,
in which year Corinth was destroyed, and the
independence of Greece perished. It consisted
of two distinct parts, which were probably pub-
lished at different times, and afterward united
into one work. The first part comprised a
period of thirty-five years, beginning with the
44
POLYBIUS.
second Punic war, and the Social war in Greece,
and ending with the conquest of Perseus and
the downfall of the Macedonian kingdom in 163.
This was, in fact, the main portion of his work,
and its great object was to show how the Ro-
mans had in this brief period of fifty-three years
conquered the greater part of the world ; but
since the Greeks were ignorant for the most
part of the early history of Rome, he gives a
survey of Roman history from the taking of the
city by the Gauls to the commencement of the
second Punic war, in the first two books, which
thus form an introduction to the body of the
work. With the fall of the Macedonian king-
dom the supremacy of the Roman dominion
was decided, and nothing more remained for
the other nations of the world than to yield sub-
mission to the Romans. The second part of
the work, which formed a kind of supplement
to the former part, comprised the period from
the conquest of Perseus in 168 to the fall of
Corinth in 146. The history of the conquest
of Greece seems to have been completed in the
thirty-ninth book ; and the fortieth book proba-
bly contained a chronological summary of the
whole work. The history of Polybius is one
of the most valuable works that has come down
to us from antiquity. He had a clear apprehen-
sion of the knowledge which a historian must
possess ; and his preparatory studies were car-
ried on with the greatest energy and persever-
ance. Thus he not only collected with accu-
racy and care an account of the events that he
intended to narrate, but he also studied the
history of the Roman constitution, and made
distant journeys to become acquainted with the
geography of the countries that he had to de-
scribe in his work. In addition to this, he had
a strong judgment and a striking love of truth,
and, from having himself taken an active part
| in political life, he was able to judge of the
motives and actions of the great actors in his-
i tofy in a way that no mere scholar or rhetorician
I could possibly do. But the characteristic feat-
! ure of his work, and the one which distinguishes
! it from all other histories which have come
'• down to us from antiquity, is its didactic nature.
He did not, like other historians, write to afford
amusement to his readers ; his object was to
teach by the past a knowledge of the future,
j and to deduce from previous events lessons of
! practical wisdom. Hence he calls his work a
Pragmateia (jrpay^am'a), and not a History (la-
: ropia). The value of history consisted, in his
j opinion, in the instruction that might be obtain-
, ed from it. Thus the narrative of events be-
1 came in his view of secondary importance ;
they formed only the text of the political and
! moral discourses which it was the province of
i the historian to deliver. Excellent, however,
i as these discourses are, they materially detract
1 from the merits of the history as a work of art ;
! their frequent occurrence interrupts the conti-
nuity of the narrative, and destroys, to a great
i extent, the interest of the reader in the scene*
which are described. Moreover, he frequently
inserts long episodes, which have little con-
nection with the main subject of his work, bo
' cause they have a didactic tendency. Thus wt
j find that one whole hook (the sixth) was do
1 voted to a history of the Roman constitution
689
I'OLYBOTES.
and ihc tliirty-fourth book seems to have been
exclusively a treatise on geography. The style
of Polybius bears the impress of his mind ; and
as instruction, and not amusement, was the great
object for which he wrote, he did not seek to
please his readers by the choice of his phrases
or the composition of his sentences. Hence
the later Greek critics were severe in their con-
demnation of his style. The greater part of
the history of Polybius has perished. We pos-
sess the first five books entire, but of the rest
we have only fragments and extracts, some of
which, however, are of considerable length,
such as the account of the Roman army, which
belonged to the sixth book. There have been
discovered at different times four distinct col-
lections of extracts from the lost books. The
first collection, discovered soon after the revival
of learning in a MS. brought from Corfu, con-
tained the greater part of the sixth book, and
portions of the following eleven. In 1582 Ursi-
nus published at Antwerp a second collection
of Extracts, entitled Exccrpta de Legationibus,
which were made in the tenth century of the
Christian era by order of Constantinus Por-
phyrogenitus. In 1634, Valesius published a
third collection of extracts from Polybius, also
taken from the Excerpta of Constantinus, en-
titled Excerpta de Virtutibus ct Vitiis. The
fourth collection of extracts was published at
Rome in 1827 by Angelo Mai, who discovered
in the Vatican library at Rome the section of
the Excerpta of Constantinus Porphyrogenitus,
entitled Excerpta de Sententiis. The best edi-
tion of Polybius ' with a commentary is by
Schweighaeuser, Lips., 1789-1795, 8 vols. 8vo.
The best edition of the text alone is by Bekker
(Berol., 1844, 2 vols. 8vo), who has added the
Vatican fragments. Livy did not use Polybius
till he came to the second Punic war, but from
that time he followed him very closely. Cicero
likewise chiefly followed Polybius in the ac-
count which he gives of the Roman constitution
in his De Republica. The history of Polybius
was continued by Posidonius and Strabo. Vid.
POSIDONIUS, STRABO. Besides the great his-
torical work of which we have been speaking,
Polybius wrote, 2. The Life of Philopacmen, in
three books. 3. A treatise on Tactics. 4. A
History of the Numantine War. — 2. A freedman
of the Emperor Augustus, read in the senate
the will of the emperor after his decease. — 3. A
favorite freedman of the Emperor Claudius.
He was the companion of the studies of Clau-
dius ; and on the death of his brother, Seneca
addressed to him a Consolalio, in which he be-
stows the highest praises upon his literary at-
tainments. Polybius was put to d?ath through
the intrigues of Messalina, although he had been
one of her paramours.
POLYBOTES (UoXvGurjjf'), one of the giants
who fought against the gods, was pursued by
Neptune (Poseidon) across the sea as far as the
island of Cos. There Neptune (Poseidon) tore
away a part of the island, which was afterward
called Nisyrion, and, throwing it upon the giant,
buried him under it.
POLYBOTUS (UohvGoTof : ruins at Bulawadin),
a city of Great Phrygia, east of Synnada.
POLYBUS (II62t;(5of}. 1. King of Corinth, by
whom CEdipus was.brought up. Vid. OEoirus.
R90
POLVCLES
He was the husband of Peribcea or Merope.
Pausanias makes him king of Sicyon, and de-
scribes him as a son of Mercury (Hermes) and
Chthonophyie, and as the father of Lysianassa,
whom he gave in marriage to Talaus, king of
the Argives. — [2. A Trojan warrior, son of An-
tenor. — 3. Husband of Alcandra, king of Egyp-
tian Thebes, guest-friend of Menelaus. — 4. An
Ithacan, father of the suitor Eurymachus. — C.
| One of the suitors of Penelope, slain by Eumse-
us. — 6. A Phaeacian mentioned in the Odys-
J sey.] — 7. A Greek physician, one of the pupils
! of Hippocrates, was also his son-in-law, and
I lived in the island of Cos, in the fourth century
| B.C. Polybus, with his brothers-in-law, Thes-
salus and Dracon, were the founders of the an-
cient medical sect of the Dogmatici. He was
sent abroad by Hippocrates, with his feHow-
pupils, during the time of the plague, to assist
different cities with his medical skill, and he
afterward remained in his native country. He
has been supposed, both by ancient and modern
critics, to be the author of several treatises in
the Hippocratic collection.
POLYCARPUS (noXti/ca/jTrof), one of the apos-
tolical fathers, was a native of Smyrna. The
date of his birth and of his martyrdom are un-
certain. He is said to have been a disciple of
the apostle John, and to have been consecrated
by this apostle bishop of the church at Smyrna.
It has been conjectured that he was the angel
of the church of Smyrna to whom CHRIST di-
rected the letter in the Apocalypse (ii , 8-11) ;
and it is certain that he was bishop of Smyrna
at the time when Ignatius of Antioch passed
through that city on his way to suffer death at
Rome, some time between 107 and 116. Igna
tius seems to have enjoyed much this inter-
course with Polycarp, whom he had known in
former days, when they were both hearers of
the apostle John. The martyrdom of Polycarp
occurred in the persecution under the emperors
Marcus Aurelius and Lucius Verus. As he
was led to death, the proconsul offered him his
life if he would revile CHRIST. "Eighty and
six years have I served him," was the reply,
" and he never did me wrong : how, then, can I
revile my King and my Saviour 1" We have
remaining only one short piece of Polycarp, his
Letter to the Philippians^hich is published along
with Ignatius and the other apostolical writers.
Vid. IGNATIUS.
[POLYCASTE (Uo'XvKuarri'). 1. Daughter of
Lygaeus, wife of Icarius, mother of Penelope.
— 2. Daughter of Nestor and Anaxibia, wife of
Telemachus, to whom she bore Perseptolis.]
POLYCLES (IIoawcAw). 1. The name of two
artists. The elder Polycles was probably art
Athenian, and flourished about B.C. 370. He
appears to have been one of the artists of the
later Athenian school, who obtained great ce-
lebrity by the sensual charms exhibited in their
works. One of his chief works was a celebrated
statue of an Hermaphrodite. The younger
Polycles is placed by Pliny in 155, and is said
to have made a statue of Juno, which was placed
in the portico of Octavia at Rome, when that
portico was erected by Metellus Macedonicus.
But since most of the works of art with which
Metellus decorated his portico were not the
original productions of living artists, but th*
POLYCLETUS.
works of former masters, it has been conjec-
tured that this Polycles may be no oilier than
the Athenian artist already mentioned. — [2. A
famous athlete, often crowned at the four great
games of Greece: his statue was placed in the
sacred grove at Olympia.]
PJLVCLKTUS (FIoAikAeirof). 1- The Elder, of
Argos, probably by citizenship, and of Sicyon,
probably by birth, was one of the most cele-
brated statuaries of the ancient world ; he was
also a sculptor, an architect, and an artist in
toreutic. He was the pupil of the great Argive
statuary Ageladas, under whom he had Phidias
and Myron for his fellow-disciples. He was
somewhat youngei than Phidias, and about the
same age as Myron. He flourished about B.C.
452-412. Of his personal history we know
nothing further. As an artist, he stood at the
head of the schools of Argos and Sicyon, and
approached more nearly than any other to an
equality with Phidias, the great head of the
Athenian school. The essential difference be-
tween these artists was that Phidias was un-
surpassed in making the images of the gods,
Polycletus in those of men. One of the most
celebrated works of Polycletus was his Dory-
phorus or Spear-bearer, a youthful figure, but
with the full proportions of a man. This was
the statue which became known by the name
of Canon, because in it the artist had embodied
a perfect representation of the ideal of the hu-
man figure. Another of his great works was
his ivory and gold statue of Juno (Hera) in her
temple between Argos and Mycenae. This i
work was executed by the artist in his old age, i
and was doubtless intended by him to rival
Phidias's chryselephantine statues of Minerva
(Athena) and of Jupiter (Zeus), though it was
surpassed by them in costliness and size. The ;
goddess was seated on a throne, her head j
crowned with a garland, on which were work- }
ed the Graces and the Hours, the one hand
holding the symbolical pomegranate, and the i
other a sceptre, surmounted by a cuckoo, a bird !
sacred to Juno (Hera) on account of her having
been once seduced by Jupiter (Zeus) under that '
form. This statue remained always the ideal
model of Juno (Hera). In the department of
toreutic, the fame of Polycletus no doubt rest-
ed chiefly on the golden ornaments of his statue
of Juno (Hera); but he also made small bronzes
(tigilla) and drinking-vessels (phiala). As an
architect, Polycletus obtained great celebrity by
the theatre, and the circular building (tholus)
which he built in the sacred inclosure of ^Es-
culapius at Epidaurus. — 2. The Younger, also a
statuary of Argos, of whom very little is known,
because his fame was eclipsed by that of his
more celebrated namesake, and, in part, con-
temporary. The younger Polycletus may be
placed about 400. — 3. Of Larissa, a Greek his-
torian, and one of the numerous writers of the
history of Alexander the Great. [Most of the
extracts from his histories refer to the geogra- !
phy of the countries which Alexander invaded.
They are collected, with a notice of the author,
by C. MUller, in his Scriplores Rcrum Alexandri '•
Magni, p. 129-33, in Didot's Bibliotheca Grteca,
Paris, 1846.] — 4. A favorite freedman of Nero,
who sent him into Britain to inspect the state
of the island
POLYCRATES.
POLYCRATES (noAwtparj/r). 1- Of Samos, one
j of the most fortunate, ambitious, and treacher-
| ous of the Greek tyrants. With the assistance
of his brothers Pantagnotus and Syloson, he
made himself master of the island toward the
! latter end of the reign of Cyrus. At first he
shared the supreme power with his brothers ;
but he shortly afterward put Pantagnotus to
death, and banished Syloson. Having thus bp-
1 come sole despot, he raised a powerful fleet
| and extended his sway over several of the
! neighboring islands, and even conquered some
; towns on the main land. He had formed an al
liance with Amasis, king of Egypt, who, how-
ever, finally renounced it through alarm at the
; amazinggoodfortuneof Polycrates, which never
met with any check or disaster, and which there-
fore was sure, sooner or later, to incur the envy
of the gods. Such, at least, is the account oif
Herodotus, who has narrated the story of the
rupture between Amasis and Polycrates in his
most dramatic manner. In a letter which Ama-
sis wrote to Polycrates, the Egyptian monarch
advised him to throw away one of his most val-
uable possessions, in order that he might thus
inflict some injury upon himself. In accord-
ance with this advice, Polycrates threw into the
sea a seal-ring of extraordinary beauty ; but in
a few days it was found in the belly of a fish,
which had been presented to him by a fisher-
man. In the reign of Cambyses, the Spartans
and Corinthians sent a powerful force to Samos
in order to depose the tyrant ; but their expe-
dition failed, and after besieging the city forty
days, they left the island. The power of Poly-
crates now became greater than ever. The
great works which Herodotus saw at Samos
were probably executed by him. He lived in
great pomp and luxury, and, like others of the
Greek tyrants, was a patron of literature and
the arts. The most eminent artists and poets
found a ready welcome at his court, and his
friendship for Anacreon is particularly cele-
brated. But in the midst of all his prosperity
he fell by the most ignominious fate. Oroetes,
the satrap of Sardis, had formed a deadly hatred
against Polycrates. By false pretences, the sa-
trap contrived to allure him to the main land,
where he was arrested soon after his arrival,
and crucified, 522. — 2. An Athenian rhetorician
and sophist of some repute, a contemporary of
Socrates and Isocrates, taught first' at Athens
and afterward at Cyprus. He was the teach-
er of Xni ins He wrote, 1. An accusation
of Socrates, which was a declamation on the
subject, composed some years after the death
of the philosopher. 2. A defence of Busiris.
The oration of Isocrates, entitled Busiris, is ad-
dressed to Polycrates, and points out the faults
which the latter had committed in his oration
on this subject. 3. An obscene poem, which
he published under the name of the poetess Phi-
henis, for the purpose of injuring her reputation
— [3. An Athenian, a lochagus in the army ot
the Greek auxiliaries of the younger Cyrus, a
friend of Xenophon, whom he defended on one
occasion. — 4. Descended from an iHustrious
family at Argoe, went to the court of Ptolemy
Philopator, and proved of great service in drill-
ing the Egyptian troops. He commanded the
cavalry on the left wing ?l the battle of Raphia
691
POLYCTOR.
in B.C. 217 against Antiochus III., in which
Antiochus was defeated, and which secured to
Ptolemy the provinces of Ccelesyria, Phoenicia,
nnd Palestine. Although young, Polycrates was
appointed governor of Cyprus, which office he
filled with ability and integrity. In his later
years he appears to have changed for the worse,
and to have indulged in every vice.]
[ POLYCTOR (UoXvurup'), son of Pterelaus, a
prince of Ithaca. A place in Ithaca, Polycto-
rium, was believed to have derived its name
from him.]
POLYDAMAS (IIoAvdujjar). 1. Son of Panthous
and Phrontis, was a Trojan hero, a friend of
Hector, and brother of Euphorbus.— 2. Of Sco-
tussa in Thessaly, son of Nicias, conquered in
th.3 Pancratium at the Olympic games in 01. 93,
B C. 408. His size was immense, and the most
marvellous stories are related of his strength,
how he killed without arms a huge and fierce
lion on Mount Olympus, how he stopped a char-
iot at fell gallop, &c. His reputation led the
Persian king, Darius Ochus, to invite him to
his court, where he performed similar feats. —
3. Of Pharsalus in Thessaly, was intrusted by
his fellow-citizens, about B.C. 375, with the su-
preme government of their native town. He
afterward entered into a treaty with Jason of
Pherae. On the murder of Jason in 370, his
brother Polyphron put to death Polydamas.
POLYDECTES (IIo/U;<5e'/cT7?f). 1. King of the
island of Seriphos, was son of Magnes, and
brother of Dictys. He received kindly Danaft
and Perseus, when the chest in which they had
been exposed by Acrisius floated to the island
of Seriphos. His story is related under PER-
SEUS.— 2. King of Sparta, was the eldest son of
Eunomus, the brother of Lycurgus the lawgiver,
and the father of Charilaiis, who succeeded
him. Herodotus, contrary to the other authori-
ties, makes Polydectes the father of Eunomus.
POLYDKUCES (HotodevKw ), one of the Dioscuri,
and the twin-brother of Castor, called by the
Romans Pollux. Vid. DIOSCURI.
[PoLYDORA (FMvtJwpa). 1. A daughter of
Oceanus and Tethys. — 2. Daughter of Meleager
and Cleopatra, was married to Protesilaus. after
whose death she made away with herself. — 3.
Daughter of Peleus and Antigone was a sister
of Achilles, and married to Spercheius or Borus,
by whom she became themotherof Menesthius.j
POLYDORUS (Uohvdupof). 1. Kingof Thebes,
son of Cadmus and Harmonia, husband of Nyc-
te'is, and father of Labdacus. — 2. The youngest
among the sons of Priam and Laothoe", was
slain by Achilles. This is the Homeric ac-
count ; but later traditions make him a son of
Priam and Hecuba, and give a different account
of his death. One tradition relates that, when
Ilium was on the point of falling into the handa
of the Greeks, Priam intrusted Polydorus and a
targe sum of money to Polymestor or Polym-
nestor, king of the Thracian Chersonesus. Aft-
er the destruction of Troy, Polymestor killed
Polydorus for the purpose of getting possession
of his treasures, and cast his body into the sea.
His body was afterward washed upon the coast,
where it was found and recognized by his moth-
el Hecuba, who, together with other Trojan cap-
tives, took vengeance upon Polymestor by kill-
ing his two children, and putting out his eyes.
POLYIDUS.
Another tradition stated that Polydorus was in-
trusted to his sister Iliona, who was married to
Polymestor. She brought him up as her own
son, while she made every one else believe that
her own son Dei'philus or Dei'pylus was Poly-
dorus. The Greeks, anxious to destroy the
race of Priam, promised to Polymestor Electra
for his wife, and a large amount of gold, if he
would kill Polydorus. Polymestor was pre-
vailed upon, and he accordingly slew his own
son. Polydorus thereupon persuaded his sis-
ter Iliona to kill Polymestor. — 3. King of Sparta,
was the son of Alcamenes and the father of
Eurycrates, who succeeded him. He assisted
in bringing the first Messenian war to a conclu-
sion, B.C. 724. He was murdered by Polemar-
chus, a Spartan of high family ; but his name
was precious among his people on account of his
justice and kindness. Crotona and the Epi-
zephyrian Locri were founded in his reign. — 4.
Brother of Jason of Pherae, obtained the su-
preme power, along with his brother Polyphron,
on the death of Jason in B.C. 370, but was
shortly afterward assassinated by Polyphron.—
5. A sculptor of Rhodes, one of the associates
of Agesander, in the execution of the celebrated
group of the Laocoon. Vid. AGESANDER.
POLYEUCTUS (HohvivKToc), an Athenian orator
of the demus Sphettus, was a political friend of
Demosthenes, with whom he worked in resist-
ing the Macedonian party.
POLYGNOTUS (HoMyvuTOf), one of the most
celebrated Greek painters, was a native of the
island of Thasos, and was honored with the citi-
zenship of Athens, on which account he is some-
times called an Athenian. His father, Aglao-
phon, was his instructor in his art ; and he had
a brother, named Aristophon, who was also a
painter. Polygnotus lived on intimate terms
with Cimon and his sister Elpinice ; and he
probably came to Athens in B.C. 463, after the
subjugation of Thasos by Cimon. He appears
to have been at that time an artist of some repu-
tation, and he continued to exercise his art al-
most down to the beginning of the Peloponne-
sian war (431). The period of his greatest ar-
tistic activity at Athens seems to have been
that which elapsed from his removal to Athens
(463) to the death of Cimon (449), who employ-
ed him in the pictorial decoration of the public
buildings with which he began to adorn the
city, such as the temple of Theseus, the Ana-
ceum, and the Pcecile. He afterward went to
Delphi, when he was employed with other art-
ists in decorating the buildings connected with
the temple. He appears to have returned to
Athens about 435, where he executed a series
of paintings in the Propylaea of the Acropolis.
The Propylaea were commenced in 437, and
completed in 432. The subjects of the pictures
of Polygnotus were almost invariably taken from
Homer and the other poets of the epic cycle.
They appear to have been mostly painted on
panels, which were afterward let into the walls
where they were to remain.
POLYHYMNIA. Vid. POLYMNIA.
POLYIDOS (TloMldof). 1. Son of Cceranus,
grandson of Abas, and great-grandson of Me-
lampus. He was, like his ancestor Melampus,
a celebrated soothsayer at Corinth, and is de-
scribed as the father of Euchenor, Astycratia
s. ULYMEDIliM.
and Manto. When Alcathous had murdered
his own son Callipolis at Megara, he was puri-
fied by Polyidus, who erected at Megara a sanc-
tuary to Bacchus (Dionysus), and a statue of
the god. — 2. A dithyrambic poet of the most
flourishing period of the later Athenian dithy-
ramb, and also skillful as a painter, was con-
temporary with Philoxenus, Timotheus, and
Telestes, about B.C. 400.
[PoLYMEDiusc (IIoAv/^&ov), a village of the
Mysian district Troas, forty stadia from the
promontory of Lectum, and in the neighbor-
hood of Assus.]
[Poi.YMELE (noAvfir/ty), daughter of Phylas,
wife of Echecles, by Mercury (Hermes) mother
of Eudorus.]
[POI.YMELUS (Ho%vfifi%oe)j a Trojan warrior,
slain by Patroclus before Troy.]
POLYMESTOR Or PoLYMNESTOR. Vid. PoLY-
DORUS.
PoLYMNESTUSOrPoLYMNASTUS(IIo/,V/m;<TrOf),
the son of Meles of Colophon, was an epic, ele-
giac, and lyric poet, and a musician. He flour-
ished B.C. 675-644. He belongs to the school
of Dorian music, which flourished at this time
at Sparta, where he carried on the improve-
ments of Thaletas. The Attic comedians at-
tacked his poems for their erotic character.
As an elegiac poet, he may be regarded as the
predecessor of his fellow-countryman, Mimner-
mus.
[PoLYMNESTas (ILoAvjui'tfffrof). Vid. PHRONI-
POLYMNIA or POLYHYMNIA (HoAVftvia), daugh-
ter of Jupiter (Zeus), and one of the nine Muses.
She presided over lyric poetry, and was believed
to have invented the lyre. In works of art she
was usually represented in a pensive attitude.
Vid. Mus.«.
POLYNICES (TlohweiKtif), son of CEdipus and
Jocasta, and brother of Eteocles and Antigone.
His story is given under ETEOCLES and ADRAS-
TUS.
[POLYPAIDES. Vid. THEOBNIS.]
POLYPHEMUS (IIoAttytytoc). 1. Son of Neptune
.[Poseidon) and the nymph Thoosa, was one of
the Cyclopes in Sicily. Vid. CYCLOPES. He is
represented as a gigantic monster, having only
one eye in the centre of his forehead, caring
nought for the gods, and devouring human flesh.
He dwelt in a cave near Mount /Etna, and fed
his flocks upon the mountain. He fell in love
with the nymph Galatea, but as she rejected
him for Acis, he destroyed the latter by crush-
ing him under a huge rock. When Ulysses was
driven upon Sicily, Polyphemus devoured some
of his companions ; and Ulysses would have
shared the same fate, had he not put out the
eye of the monster while he was asleep. Vid.
ULYSSES. — 2. Son of Elatus or Neptune (Po-
seidon) and Hippea, was one of the Lapithae at
Larissa in Thessaly. He was married to Lao-
nome, a sister of Hercules. He was also one
of the Argonauts, but being left behind by them
in Mysia, he founded Cios, and fell fighting
against the Chalybes.
, , - T -
POLYPHRON (HoAvQpuv), brother ot Jason 01
Pherae, succeeded to the supreme power with
nis brother Polydorus on the death of Jason in
B.C. 370. Shortly afterward he murdered Poly-
dorus. He exercised his power with great
POLYXENA.
| cruelty, and was murdered in his turn, 369, by
his nephew Alexander, who proved a still great-
er tyrant.
POLYPOSTES (Uo^vTToiTtjf), son of Ptiithou*
i and Hippodamia, was one of the Lapithas, and
j joined the Greeks in the Trojan war.
POLYRRHENIA Or -IUM (Tlohvpfavia : HotoppI/-
, a town in Crete, whose territory embraced
the whole western corner of the island. It pos-
sessed a sanctuary of Dictynna, and is said to
have been colonized by Achaeans and Lacedae-
monians.
POLYSPERCHON (IIo/Ui(T7rep;t;(jv), a Macedonian,
and a distinguished officer of Alexander the
Great. In B.C. 323 he was appointed by Alex-
ander second in command of the army of in-
valids and veterans, which Craterus had to con-
duct home to Macedonia. He afterward served
under Antipater in Europe, and so great was
the confidence which the latter reposed in him,
that Antipater on his death-bed (3 19) appointed
Polysperchon to succeed him as regent and
guardian of the king, while he assigned to his
own son Cassander the subordinate station of
chiliarch. Polysperchon soon became involved
in war with Cassander, who was dissatisfied
with this arrangement. It was in the course
of this war that Polysperchon basely surrender-
ed Phocion to the Athenians, in the hope of
securing the adherence of Athens. Although
Polysperchon was supported by Olympias, and
possessed great influence with the Macedonian
soldiers, he proved no match for Cassander, and
was obliged to yield to him possession of Mac-
| edoniaabout3l6. For the next few years Poly-
j sperchon is rarely mentioned, but in 310 he
j again assumed an important part by reviving
the long-forgotten pretensions of Hercules, the
son of Alexander and Barsine, to the throne of
Macedonia. Cassander marched against him,
but, distrusting the fidelity of his own troops, he
entered into secret negotiations with Poly-
sperchon, and persuaded the latter, by prom-
ises and flatteries, to murder Hercules. From
this time he appears to have served under Cas-
sander ; but the period of his death is not men
tioned.
[PoLYSTRATUs(IIoAvffrparof). 1. An eminent
Epicurean philosopher, succeeded Hermarchus
as the head of the sect, and was himself succeed-
ed by Dionysius. — 2. An epigrammatic poet,
who lived probably soon after the taking of Cor-
inth, B.C. 146 : two of his epigrams are given
in the Anthology, one of which is on the de-
struction of Corinth.]
POLYTIMKTUS (YlohvTLftrjTOf : now Sogd or Ko-
hik in Bokhara), a considerable river of Sogdiana,
which, according to Strabo, vanished under
ground near Maracanda (now Samarkand), or,
as Arrian says, was lost in the sands of the
steppes. '
[POLYTROPUS (IIoAvrpoTrof), leader of a troop
of mercenaries in the Spartan service, seized
Orchomenus B.C. 370 , he fell in an attack
made by the Mantineans under Lycomedes on
Orchomenus.]
PO.LYXBNA ( Ilotaflvi?), daughter of Priam and
Hecuba, was beloved by Achilles. When the
Greeks, on their voyage home, were still linger-
ing on the coast of Thrace, the shade of Achil-
les appeared to them, demanding that Polyxena
POLYXENUS
ho sacrificed to him. Neoptolemus ac-
cordingly sacrificed her on the tomb of his fa-
ther. It was related that Achilles had promised
Priam to bring about a peace with the Greeks,
if the king would give him his daughter Polyx-
cna in marriage ; and that when Achilles had
gone to the temple of the Thymbraean Apollo,
lor the purpose .of negotiating the marriage, he
was treacherously killed by Paris. Another
tradition stated that Achilles and Polyxena fell
in love with each other when Hector's body was
delivered up to Priam ; and that Polyxena fled
to the Greeks after the death of Achilles, and
killed herself on the tomb of her beloved with
a sword.
' [PoLYkENUs (rioAvfei/of), son of Agasthenes,
grandson of Augeas, father of Amphimachus,
was the loader of the Epeans before Troy.]
POLYXO (Tlo%v!-6). 1. The nurse of Queen
Hypsipy le in Lemnos, was celebrated as a proph-
etess. — 2. An Argive woman, married to Tlepo-
lemus, son of Hercules, followed her husband to
Rhodes, where, according to some traditions,
she is said to have put to death the celebrated
Helen. Vid. HELENA.
POLYZELUS (IIoA^j/Aof). 1. Brother of Hieron,
the tyrant of Syracuse. Vid. HIERON. — 2. Of
Rhodes, an historian, of uncertain date, wrote
a history of his native country.— 3. An Athenian
comic poet, belonging to the last period of the
Old Comedy and the beginning of the Middle.
[His fragments are edited by Meineke, in Comic.
Grac. Fragm., vol. i., p. 477-79, edit, minor.]
[POMETIA. Vid. SUESSA PoMETIA.]
POMONA, the Roman divinity of the fruit of
trees, hence called Pomorum Patrona. Her name
is evidently derived from Pomum. She is rep-
resented by the poets as beloved by several of
the rustic divinities, such as Silvanus, Picus,
Vertumnus, and others. Her worship must orig-
inally have been of considerable importance,
since a special priest, under the name ofjlamen
Pomonalis, was appointed to attend to her serv-
ice.
[POMP/EDIUS SILO. Vid. SILO.]
POMPEIA. 1. Daughter of Q. Pompeius Rufus,
son of the consul of B.C. 88, and of Cornelia,
the daughter of the dictator Sulla. She mar-
ried C. Caesar, subsequently the dictator, in 67,
but was divorced by him in 61, because she
was suspected of intriguing with Clodius, who
stealthily introduced himself into her husband's
house while she was celebrating the mysteries
of the Bona Dea. — 2. Sister of Cn. Pompey, the
triumvir, married C. Memmius, who was killed
in the war against Sertorius in 75. — 3. Daughter
of the triumvir by his third wife Mucia. She
married Faustus Sulla, the son of the dictator,
who perished in the African war, 46. She aft-
erward married L. Cornelius Cinna, and her
son by this marriage, Cn. Cinna Magnus, enter-
ed into a conspiracy against Augustus. As her
brother Sextus survived her, she must have died
before 35. — 4. Daughter of Sextus Pompey, the
son of the triumvir, and of Scribonia. At the
peace of Misenum in 39 she was betrothed to
M. Marcellus, the son of Octavia, the sister of
Octavianus, but was never married to him. She
accompanied her father in his flight to Asia, 36.
— 8. PAULINA. Vid. PAULINA.
POMPEIANUS, TIB. CLAUDIUS, son of a Roman
694
POMPEIUS.
knight originally from Antioch, rose to the high-
est dignities under M. Aurelius. This emperor
gave him his daughter Lucilla in marriage. He
lived to the reign of Severus.
POMPKII (llourrqioi, Iiofj.iraia, lloftntjia: Pom-
peianus), a city of Campania, was situated or
the coast, at the month of the River Sarnus, and
at the foot of Mount Vesuvius; but, in conse
quence of I he physical changes which the sur
rounding country has undergone, the ruins of
Pompeii are found at present about two miles
from the sea. Pompeii was first in the hands
of the Oscans, afterward of the Tyrrhenians,
and finally became a Roman municipium. It
was partly destroyed by an earthquake in A.D.
63, hut was overwhelmed in 79, along with
Herculaneum and Stabiae, by the great eruption
of Mount Vesuvius. The lava did not reach
Pompeii, but the town was covered with suc-
cessive layers of ashes and other volcanic mat-
ter, on which a soil was gradually formed.
Thus a great part of the city has been preserved,
with its market-places, theatres, baths, temples,
and private houses ; and the excavation of it in
modern times has thrown great light upon many
points of antiquity, such as the construction of
Roman houses, and, in general, all subjects con-
nected with the private life of the ancients. The
first traces of the ancient city were discovered
in 1689, rising above the ground ; but it was
not till 1721 that the excavations were com-
menced. These have been continued with va-
rious interruptions down to the present day
and now about half the city is exposed to view
It was surrounded by walls, which were abotr
two miles in circumference, surmounted at in-
tervals by towers, and containing six gates.
PoMPEi'opSus (Hoirnrjlovirohif), the name of
several cities founded or enlarged by Pompey.
1. (Now Task Kdpri), an inland city of Cappa-
docia, southwest of Sinope, on the River Am-
nias (now Gdk Irmak), a western tributary of
the Halys.— 2. Vid. POMPELON.T-S. Vid. SOLOE.
POMPEIUS. 1. Q. POMPEIUS, said to have been
the son of a flute- player, was the first of the
family who rose to dignity in the state. He was
consul in 141, when he carried on war against
the Numantines in Spain. Having been defeat-
ed by the enemy in several engagements, he con-
cluded a peace with them ; but on the arrival
of his successor in the command, he disowned
the treaty, which was declared invalid by the
senate. He was censor in 131 with Q. Metel-
lusMacedonicus. — 2. Q. POMPEIUS RUFUS, either
son or grandson of the preceding, was a zealous
supporter of the aristocratical party. He was
tribune of the plebs 100, praetor 91, and con-
sul 88, with L. Sulla. When Sulla set out for
the East to conduct the war against Mithra-
dates, he left Italy in charge of Pompeius Rufus,
and assigned to him the army of Cn. Pompeius
Strabo, who was still engaged in carrying on
war against the Marsi. Strabo, however, who
was unwilling to be deprived of the command,
caused Pompeius Rufus to be murdered by the
soldiers. Cicero mentions Pompeius Rufus
, among the orators whom he had heard in his
youth. 3. Q. POMPEIUS RUFUS, son of No. 2,
married Sulla's daughter, and was murdered by
the party of Sulpicius and Marius in the forum
! during the consulship of his father, 88. — 4. Q.
POMPEIUS.
POMPEIUS RUFUS, son of No. 3, anri grandson of
the dictator Sulla, was tribune of the plebs 52,
when he distinguished himself as the great par-
tisan of the triumvir Pompey, and assisted the
latter in obtaining the sole consulship. Rufus,
however, on the expiration of his office, was ac-
cused of Vis, was condemned, and went into
exile at Bauli in Campania. — 5. Q. POMPEIUS
RUFUS, praetor 63, was sent to Capua to watch
over Campania and Apulia during Catiline's
conspiracy. In 61 he obtained the province
of Africa, with the title of proconsul — 6. SEX.
POMPEIUS, married Lucilia, a sister of the poet
C. Lucilius. — 7. SEX. POMPEIUS, elder son of '
No. 6, never obtained any of the higher offices i
of the state, but acquired great reputation as a i
man of learning, and is praised by Cicero for '
his accurate knowledge of jurisprudence, geom- j
etry, and the Stoic philosophy. — 8. SEX. POM- :
PEIUS, a descendant of No. 7, consul A.D. 14, i
with Sex. Appuleius, in which year the Emperor
Augustus died. He seems to have been a pa-
tron of literature. Ovid addressed him several
letters during his exile ; and it was probably
this same Sex. Pompeius whom the writer Va- i
lerius Maximus accompanied to Asia, and of i
whom he speaks as his Alexander. — 9. CN. POM-
PEIUS STRABO, younger son of No. 6, and father ,
of the triumvir. He was quaestor in Sardinia
103, praetor 94, and proprator in Sicily in the
following year. He was consul 89, when he i
carried on war with success against the allies,
subduing the greater number of the Italian peo-
ple who were still in arms. Toward the end
of the year he brought forward the law (lex Pom-
pern) which gave to all the towns of the Trans-
padani the Jus Latii or Latinitas. He continu-
ed in the south of Italy as proconsul in the fol-
lowing year (88), and when Pompeius Rufus
(No. 2) was appointed to succeed him in the
command of the army, Strabo caused him to be
assassinated by the troops. Next year (87) the
Marian party obtained the upper hand. Strabo
was summoned by the aristocratical party to
their assistance; and, though not active in their [
cause, he marched to the relief of the city, and i
fought a battle near the Colline Gate with Cinna <
and Sertorius. Shortly afterward he was killed i
by lightning. His avarice and cruelty had made
him hated by the soldiers to such a degree that
they tore his corpse from the bier and dragged
it through the streets. Cicero describes him
(Brut., 47) " as worthy of hatred on account of
his cruelty, avarice, and perfidy." He possess-
ed some reputation as an orator, and still more
as a general. He left behind him a considerable
property, especially in Picenum. — 10. CN. POM-
PEIUS MAGNUS, the TRIUMVIR, son of No. 9, was
born on the 30th of September, B.C. 106, in the
consulship of Atilius Serranus and Servilius
C»pio, and was, consequently, a few months
younger than Cicero, who was born on the 3d
of January in this year, and six years older than
Caesar. He fought under his father in 89 against
the Italians, when he was only seventeen years
of age, and continued with him till his death
two years afterward. For the next few years
the Marian party had possession of Italy ; and
accordingly Pompey, who adhered to the aristo-
cratical party, was obliged to keep in the back
ground. But when it became known in 84 that
POMPEIUS.
Sulla was on the point of returning from Greece
to Italy, Pompey hastened into Picenum, where
he raised an army of three legions. Although
only twenty-three years of age, Pompey display-
ed great military abilities in opposing the Marian
generals by whom he was surrounded ; and when
he succeeded in joining Sulla in the course of the
year (83), he was saluted by the latter with the
title of Imperator. During the remainder of the
war in Italy Pompey distinguished himself as
one of the most successful of Sulla's generals ;
and when the war in Italy was brought to a
close, Sulla sent Pompey against the Marian
party in Sicily and Africa. Pompey first pro-
ceeded to Sicily, ^of which he easily made him-
self master (82) :' here he put Carbo to death.
In 81 Pompey crossed over to Africa, where he
defeated Cn. Domitius Ahenorbarbus and the
Numidian king Hiarbas, after a hard-fought bat-
tle. On his return to Rome in the same year,
he was received with enthusiasm by the peo-
ple", and was greeted by Sulla with the surname
of MAGNUS, a name which he bore ever after-
ward, and handed down to his children. Pom-
pey, however, not satisfied with this distinction,
sued for a triumph, which Sulla at first refused ;
but at length, overcome by Pompey's importu-
nity, he allowed him to have his own way. Ac-
cordingly, Pompey, who had not yet held any
public office, and was still a simple eques, en-
tered Rome in triumph in September, 81, and
before he had completed his twenty-filth year.
Pompey continued faithful to the aristocracy
after Sulla's death (78), and supported the con-
sul Catulus in resisting the attempts of his col-
league Lepidus to repeal the laws of.Sulla; and
when Lepidus had recourse to arms in the fol-
lowing year (77), Pompey took an active part in
the war against him, and succeeded in driving
him out of Italy. The aristocracy, however,
now began to fear the young and successful
general ; but since Sertorius in Spain had for
the last three years successfully opposed Metel-
lus Pius, one of the ablest of Sulla's generals,
and it had become necessary to send the latter
some effectual assistance, the senate, with con-
siderable reluctance, determined to send Pom-
pey to Spain, with the title of proconsul, and
with equal powers to Metellus. Pompey re-
mained in Spain between five and six years
(76-71) ; but neither he nor Metellus was able
to gain any decisive advantage over Sertorius.
But when Sertorius was treacherously murder-
ed by his own officer Perperna in 82, the war
was speedily brought to a close. Perperna was
easily defeated by Pompey in the first battle,
and the whole of Spain was subdued by the"
early part of the following year (71). Pompey -
then returned to Italy at the head of his army.
In his march toward Rome he fell in with the
remains of the army of Spartacus, which M.
CMS-US had previously defeated. Pompey cut
to pieces these fugitives, and therefore claimed
for himself, in addition to all his other exploits,
the glory of finishing the Servile war. Pompey
was now a candidate for the consulship ; and
although he was ineligible by law, inasmuch as
he was absent from Rome, had not yet reached
the legal age, and had not held any of the lower
offices of the state, still his election was cer-
tain. His military glory had charmed the peo
695
POMPEIUS.
pie ; and as it was known that the aristocracy
looked upon Pompey with jealousy, they ceased
to regard him as belonging to this party, and
hoped to obtain, through him, a restoration of
the rights and privileges of which they had been
deprived by Sulla. Pompey was accordingly
elected consul, along with M. Crassus ; and on
the 31st of December, 71, he entered the city
a second time in his triumphal car, a simple
eques. In his consulship (70), Pompey openly
broke with the aristocracy, and became the
great popular hero. He proposed and carried
a law, restoring to the tribunes the power of
which they had been deprived by Sulla. He
also afforded his all-powerful aid to the Lex
Aurelia, proposed by the praetor L. Aurelius
Cotta, by which the judices were to be taken in
future from the senatus, equites, and tribuni
aerarii, instead of from the senators exclusive-
ly, as Sulla had ordained. In carrying both
these measures Pompey was strongly support-
ed by Caesar, with whom he was thus brought
into close connection. For the next two years
(69 and 68) Pompey remained in Rome. In 67
the tribune A. Gabinius brought forward a bill,
proposing to confer upon Pompey the command
of the war against the pirates with extraordi-
nary powers. This bill was opposed by the
aristocracy with the utmost vehemence, but
was notwithstanding carried. The pirates were
at this time masters of the Mediterranean, and
had not only plundered many cities on the coasts
of Greece and Asia, but had even made descents
upon Italy itself. As soon as Pompey received
the command, he began to make his prepara-
tions for the war, and completed them by the
end of the winter. His plans were formed with
great skill and judgment, and were crowned
with complete success. In forty days he cleared
the Western Sea of pirates, and restored com-
munication between Spain, Africa, and Italy.
He then followed the main body of the pirates
to their strong-holds on the coast of Cilicia ;
and after defeating their fleet, he induced a great
part of them, by promises of pardon, to surren-
der to him. Many of these he settled at Soli,
which was henceforward called Pompeiopolis.
The second part of the campaign occupied only
forty-nine days, and the whole war was brought
to a conclusion in the course of three months ;
so that, to adopt the panegyric of Cicero (pro
Leg. Man., 12), " Pompey made his preparations
for the war at the end of the winter, entered
upon it at the commencement of spring, and fin-
ished it in the middle of the summer." Pom-
pey was employed during the remainder of this
"year and the beginning of the following in vis-
iting the cities of Cilicia and Pamphylia, and
providing for the government of the newly-con-
quered (Mstricts. During his absence from Rome,
Pompey was appointed to succeed Lucullus in
the command of the war against Mithradates
(66). The bill conferring upon him this com-
mand was proposed by the tribune C. Manil-
ius, and was supported by Cicero in an oration
which has come down to us (pro Lege Manilla).
Like the Gabinian law, it was opposed by the
whole weight of the aristocracy, hut was carried
triumphantly. The power of Mithradates had
been broken by the previous victories of Lucul-
lus, and it was only left to Pompey to bring the
693
POMPEIUS.
war to a conclusion. On the approach of Pom-
pey, Mithradates retreated toward Armenia, but
he was defeated by the Roman general ; and as
Tigranes now refused to receive him into his
dominions, Mithradates resolved to plunge into
the heart of Colchis, and from thence make his
way to his own dominions in the Cimmerian
Bosporus. Pompey now turned his arms against
Tigranes ; but the Armenian king submitted to
him without a contest, and was allowed to con-
elude a peace with the republic. In 65 Pom-
pey set out in pursuit of Mithradates, but he
met with much opposition from the Iberians and
Albanians ; and after advancing as far as the
River Phasis (now Faz), he resolved to leave
these savage districts. He accordingly retraced
his steps, and spent the winter at Pontus, which
he reduced to the form of a Roman province.
In 64 he marched into Syria, deposed the king
Antiochus Asiatieus, and made that country also
a Roman province. In 63 he advanced further
south, in order to establish the Roman suprem-
acy in Phoenicia, Coelesyria, and Palestine.
The Jews refused to submit to him, and shut
the gates of Jerusalem against him, and it was
not till after a siege of three months that the
city was taken. Pompey entered the Holy of
Holies, the first time that any human being, ex-
cept the high priest, had dared to penetrate into
this sacred spot. It was during the war in Pal-
estine that Pompey received intelligence of the
death of Mithradates. Vid. MITHRADATES, No. 6.
Pompey spent the next winter in Pontus ; and
after settling the affairs of Asia, he returned to
Italy in 62. He disbanded his army almost im-
mediately after landing at Brundisium, and thus
calmed the apprehensions of many, who feared
that, at the head of his victorious troops, he
would seize upon the supreme power. He did
not, however, return to Rome till the following
year (51), and he entered the city in triumph
on the 30th of September. He had just com-
pleted his forty-fifth year, and this was the third
time that he had enjoyed the honor of a tri-
umph. With this triumph the first and most
glorious part of Pompey's life may be said to
have ended. Hitherto his life had been an al-
most uninterrupted succession of military glory.
But now he was called upon to play a prominent
part in the civil commotions of the common-
wealth, a part for which neither his natural tal
ents nor his previous habits had in the least fit-
ted him. It would seem that, on his return to
Rome. Pompey hardly knew what part to take
in the politics of the city. He had been appoint-
ed to the command against the pirates and Mith-
radates in opposition to the aristocracy, and they
still regarded him with jealousy and distrust.
At the same time, he was not disposed to unite
himself to the popular party, which had risen
into importance during his absence in the East,
and over which Caesar possessed unbounded in-
fluence. The object, however, which engaged
the immediate attention of Pompey was to ob-
tain from the senate a ratification for all his acts
in Asia, and an assignment of lands which he
had promised to his veterans. The senate, how-
! ever, glad of an opportunity to put an affront
upon a man whom they both feared and hated,
• resolutely refused to sanction his measures in
: Asia. This was the unwisest thing the senate
POMPEIUS
could have done. If they had known their real '
interests, they would have sought to win Pom-
pey over to their side, as a counterpoise to the
growing and more dangerous influence of Cae-
sar. But their short-sighted pokey threw Pom-
pey into Caesar's arms, and thus sealed the
downfall of their party. Caesar promised to ob-
tain for Pompey the ratification of his acts, and
Pompey, on his part, agreed to support Caesar
in all his measures. That they might be more
sure of carrying their plans into execution, Cae- ,.
sar prevailed upon Pompey to become recon- '
ciled to Craesus, with whom he was at variance, |
but who, by his immense wealth, had great in-
fluence at Rome. The three agreed to assist '
one another against their mutual enemies, and j
thus was first formed the first triumvirate. This j
union of the three most powerful men at Rome
crushed the aristocracy for the time. Support-
ed by Pompey and Crassus, Caesar was able in
his consulship (59) to carry all his measures.
Pompey's acts in Asia were ratified, and Cae-
sar's agrarian law, which divided the rich Cam-
panian land among the poorer citizens, enabled
Pompey to fulfill the promises he had made to
his veterans. In order to cement their union
more closely, Caesar gave to Pompey his daugh-
ter Julia in marriage. Next year (58) Caesar
went to his province in Gaul, but Pompey re-
mained in Rome. While Caesar was gaining*
glory and influence in Gaul, Pompey was grad-
ually losing the confidence of all parties at Rome.
The senate hated and feared him ; the people
had deserted him for their favorite Clodius, and
he had no other resource left but to strengthen
his connection with Caesar. Thus he came to
be regarded as the second man in the state, and
was obliged to abandon the proud position which
he had occupied for so many years. According
to an arrangement made with Caesar, Pompey
and Crassus were consuls for a second time in
55. Pompey received as his provinces 'the two
Spains, Crassus obtained Syria, while Caesar's
government was prolonged for five years more,
namely, from the 1st of January, 53, to the end
of the year 49. At the end of his consulship
Pompey did not go in person to his provinces,
but sent his legates, L. Afranius and M. Petre-
ius, to govern the Spains, while he himself re-
mained in the neighborhood of the city. His
object now was to obtain the dictatorship, and
to make himself the undisputed master of the
Roman world. Caesar's increasing power and
influence had at length made it clear to Pom-
pey that a struggle must take place between
them, sooner or later. The death of his wife
Julia in 54, to whom he was tenderly attached,
broke one link which still connected him with
Caesar, and the fall of Crassus in the following
year (53), in the Parthian expedition, removed
the only person who had the least chance of con-
testing the supremacy with them. In order to
obtain the dictatorship, Pompey secretly en-
couraged the civil discoid with which the state
was torn asunder ; and such frightful scenes of
anarchy followed the death of Clodius at the
beginning of 52, that the senate had now no al-
ternative but calling in the assistance of Pom-
pey, who was accordingly made sole consul in
52. and succeeded in restoring order to the
state. Soon afterward Pompey became recon-
POMPEIUS.
ciled to the aristocracy, and was now regard^
as their acknowledged head. The history of
the civil war which followed is related in the
life of CAESAR. It is only necessary to mention
here, that after the battle of Pharsalia (48) Pom-
pey sailed to Egypt, where he hoped to meet
with a favorable reception, since he had been
the means of restoring to his kingdom the father
of the young Egyptian monarch. The ministers
of the latter, however, dreading Caesar's ange.
if they received Pompey, and likewise Pom-
pey's resentment if they forbade him to land,
resolved to release themselves from their diffi-
culties by putting him to death. They accord-
ingly sent out a small boat, took Pompey on
board, and rowed for the shore. His wife and
friends watched him from the ship, anxious to
see in what manner he would be received by
the king, who was standing on the edge of the
sea with his troops ; but just as the boat reach-
ed the shore, and Pompey was in the act of
rising from his seat in order to step on land, he
was stabbed in the back by Septimius, who had
formerly been one of his centurions, and was
now in the service of the Egyptian monarch.
Pompey was killed on the 29th of September,
B.C. 48, and had just completed his fifty-eighth
year. His head was cut off", and his body,
which was thrown out naked on the shore, was
buried by his freedman Philippus, who had ac-
companied him from the ship. The head was
brought to Caesar when he arrived in Egypt
soon afterward, but he turned away from the
sight, shed tears at "the melancholy death of his
rival, and put his murderers to death. Pom-
pey's untimely death excites pity ; but no one
who has well studied the state of parties at the
close of the Roman commonwealth can regret
his fall. There is abundant evidence to prove
that, had Pompey's party gained the mastery,
a proscription far more terrible than Sulla's
would have taken place, and Italy and the prov-
inces have been divided as booty among a few
profligate and unprincipled nobles. From such
horrors the victory of Caesar saved the Roman
world. Pompey was married five times. The
names of his wives were, 1. Antistia. 2. ^Emil-
ia. 3. Mucia. 4. Julia. 5. Cornelia. — 11. CN.
POMPEIUS MAGNUS, elder son of the triumvir by
his third wife, Mucia. In the civil war in 48
he commanded a squadron of the fleet in the
Adriatic Sea. After his father's defeat at Phar-
salia, he crossed over to Africa, and, after re-
maining there a short time, sailed to Spain
in 47. In Spain he was joined by his brother
Sextus and others of his party, who had fled
from Africa after their defeat at Thapsus. Here
the two brothers collected a powerful army, but
were defeated by Caesar himself at the battle
of Munda, fought on the 17th of March, 45
Cneius escaped from the field of battle, but was
shortly afterward taken prisoner and put to
death. — 12. SEXTOS POMPEIUB MAGNUS, youngei
son of the triumvir by his third wife, Mucia,
was born 75. After the battle of Pharsalia he
accompanied hia father to Egypt, and saw him
murdered before his eyes. After the battle of
Munda and the death of his brother, Sextos lived
for a time in concealment in the country of the
Lacetani, between the Iberus and the Pyrenees ;
but when Caesar quitted Spain, he collected a
697
POMPEIUS FESTUS.
body of troops, and emerged from his lurking-
place. In the civil wars which followed Gas- j
ear's death, the power of Sextus increased. He '
obtained a large fleet, became master of the sea, !
and eventually took possession of Sicily. His '
fleet enajled him to stop all the supplies of corn
which were brought to Rome from Egypt and
the eastern provinces ; and such scarcity began
to prevail in the city, that the triumvirs were
compelled by the popular discontent to make
peace with Pompey. This peace was concluded
at Misenum in 39, but the war was renewed in
the following year. Octavianus made great ef-
forts to collect a large and powerful fleet, which
he placed under the command of Agrippa. In
36, Pompey's fleet was defeated off Naulochus
with great loss. Pompey himself fled from I
Sicily to Lesbos, and from Lesbos to Asia, j
Here he was taken prisoner by a body of Anto-
ny's troops, and carried to Miletus, where he
was put to death (35), probably by command of
Antony, though the latter sought to throw the
responsibility of the deed upon his officers.
POMPEIUS FESTUS. Vid. FESTUS.
POMPEIUS TROGUS. Vid. JUSTINUS.
POMPELON (now Pamplona), which name is
equivalent to Pompeiopolis, so called by the sons
of Pompey, was the chief town of the Vascones
in Hispania Tarraconensis, on the road from
Asturica to Burdigala.
[POMPILIUS, NUMA. Vid. NUMA.]
[POMPILIOS ANDRON!CUS, a Syrian by birth,
taught rhetoric at Rome in the former half of
the century before Christ • being eclipsed by
other grammarians, he retired to Cumae, where
he composed many works, the chief one of
which was entitled Annalium Ennii Elenchi.]
POMPONIA. 1. Sister of T. Fomponius Atti-
cus, was married to Q. Cicero, the brother of
the orator, B.C. 68. The marriage proved an
extremely unhappy one. Q. Cicero, after lead-
ing a miserable life with his wife for almost
twenty-four years, at length divorced her at the
end of 45, or in the beginning of the following
year. — 2. Daughter of T. Pomponius Atticus.
She is also called Caecilia, because her father
was adopted by Q. Caecilius, and likewise At-
tica. She was born in 51, and she was still
quite young when she was married to M. Vip-
sanius Agrippa. Her daughter Vipsania Agrip-
pina married Tiberius, the successor of Augus-
tus.
POMPONIANA. Vid. STOSCHADES.
POMPONIUS, SEXTUS, a distinguished Roman
jurist, who lived under Antoninus Pius and M.
Aurelius. Some modern writers think that
there were two jurists of this name. The works
of Pomponius are frequently cited in the Digest.
POMPONIUS ATTICUS. Vid. ATTICUS.
POMPONIUS BONONIENSIS, the most celebrated
writer of Fabulae Atellanae, was a native of Bo-
nonia (now Bologna), in Northern Italy, as his
surname shows, and flourished B.C. 91.
POMPONIUS MELA. Vid. MELA.
PoMPTiN.fi PALUDES (TiofnrTivai M[ivai : now
Palu.de Pontine ; in English, the Pontine Marsh-
is), the name of a low, marshy plain on the
coast of Latium, between Circeii and Terraci-
na, said to have been so called after an ancient
town Pontia, which disappeared at an early
period. The plain is about twenty-four miles
698
PONTIA.
long, and from eight to ten miles in breadth.
The marshes are formed chiefly by the rivers
Nymphaeus, Ufens, and Amasenus, and some
other small streams, which, instead of finding
their way into- the sea, spread over this plain"
Hence the plain is turned into a vast number
of marshes, the miasmas arising from which
are exceedingly unhealthy in the summer. At
an early period, however, they appear not to
have existed at all, or, at any rate, to have been
confined to a narrow district. We are told that
originally there were twenty-three towns situ-
ated in this plain ; and in B.C. 43», the Pomp-
tinus Agcr is mentioned as yielding a large
quantity of corn. Even as late as 312, the
greater part of the plain must still have been
free from the marshes, since the censor Appius
Claudius conducted the celebrated Via Appia in
that year through the plain, which must then
have been sufficiently strong to bear the weight
of this road. In the course of a century and a
half after this, the marshes had spread to a great
extent ; and, accordingly, attempts were made
to drain them by the consul Cethegus in 160,
by Julius Caesar, and by Augustus. It is usu-
ally said that Augustus caused a navigable ca-
nal to be dug alongside of the Via Appia from
Forum Appii to the grove of Feronia, in order
to carry off a portion of the waters of the marsh-
res ; but this canal must have been dug before
the time of Augustus, since Horace embarked
upon it on his celebrated journey from Rome to
Brundisium in 37, at which time Octavianus,
as he was then called, could not have underta-
ken any of his public works. Subsequently the
marshes again spread over the whole plain, and
the Via Appia entirely disappeared ; and it was
not until the pontificate of Pius VI. that any se-
rious attempt was made to drain them. The
works were commenced in 1778, and the great-
er part of the marshes was drained ; but the
plain is still unhealthy in the great heats of the
summer.
POMPTINUS, C., was praetor B.C. 63, when he
was employed by Cicero in apprehending the
ambassadors of the Allobroges. He afterward
obtained the province of Gallia Narbonensis.
and in 61 defeated the Allobroges, who had in-
vaded the province. He triumphed in 54, after
suing in vain for this honor for some years.
PONS, a common name for stations on the
Roman roads at the passage of rivers, some of
which stations on the more important roads
grew into villages or towns. 1. P. Mm (now
Pfunzen), in Vindelicia, at the passage of the
Inn, was a fortress with a Roman garrison. — 2.
P. AUREOLI (now Pontirolo), in Gallia Transpa-
dana, on the road from Bergamum to Mediola-
num, derived its name from one of the thirty
tyrants, who was defeated and slain by Clau-
dius in this place.— 3. P. CAMPANUS, in Campa-
nia, between Sinuessa and Urbana, on the Savo.
Respecting the bridges of Rome, vid. ROMA.
PONTIA (now Ponza), a rocky island off the
coast of Latium, opposite Formiae, which was
taken by the Romans from the Volscians, and
colonized, B.C. 313. Under the Romans, it was*
used as a place of banishment for state crim-
inals. There is a group of smaller islands round
Pontia, which are sometimes called Insulae
Pontitu.
PONTINUS.
PONTINC-S (Hovrivof), a river and mountain
in Argolis, near Lerna, with a sanc'.uary of Mi-
nerva (Athena) Saitis.
PONTIUS, C., son of HERENNIUS PONTIUS, the
general of the Samnites in B.C. 321, defeated
the Roman army under the two consuls T. Ve-
turius Calvinus and Sp. Postumius Alhinus in
one of the mountain passes in the neighborhood
of Caudium. The survivors, who were com-
pletely at the mercy of the Samnites, were dis-
missed unhurt by Pontius. They had to sur-
render their- arms and to pass under the yoke ;
and, as the price of their deliverance, the con-
suls and the other commanders swore, in the
name of the republic, to a humiliating peace.
The Roman state, however, refused to ratify
the treaty. Nearly thirty years afterward, Pon-
tius was defeated by Q. Fabius Gurges (292),
was taken prisoner, and was put to death after
the triumph of the consul.
PONTIUS AQUILA. Vid. AQUILA.
PONTIUS PILATUS was the sixth procurator of
Judaea, and the successor of Valerius Gratus.
He held the office for ten years in the reign of
Tiberius, from A.D. 26 to 36, and it was during
his government that CHRIST* taught, suffered,
and died. By his tyrannical conduct he excited
an insurrection at Jerusalem, and at a later
period commotions in Samaria also, which were
not put down without the loss of life. The Sa-
maritans complained of his conduct to Vitellius,
the governor of Syria, who deprived him of his
office, and sent him to Rome to answer before
the emperor the accusations that were brought
against him. Eusebius states that Pilatus put
an end to his own life at the commencement
of the reign of Caligula, worn out by the many
misfortunes he had experienced. The early
Christian writers refer frequently to an official
report, made by Pilatus to the Emperor Tibe-
rius, of the condemnation and death of CHRIST.
It is very doubtful whether this document was
genuine ; and it is certain that the acts of Pi-
late, as they are called, which are extant in
Greek, as well as his two Latin letters to the
emperor, are the productions of a later age.
PONTIUS TELESINUS. 1. A Samnite, and com-
mander of a Samnite army, with which he
fought against Sulla. He was defeated by Sulla
in a hard-fought battle near the Colline gate,
B.C. 82. He fell in the fight ; his head was
cut off, and carried under the walls of Praeneste,
to let the younger Marius know that his last
hope of succor was gone. — 2. Brother of the
preceding, was shut up in Praeneste with the
younger Marius, when his brother was defeated
by Sulla. After the death of the elder Pontius,
Marius and Telesinus, finding it impossible to
escape from Praeneste, resolved to die by one
another's hands. Telesinus fell first, and Ma-
rius put an end to his own life, or was slain by
his slave.
[PONTONOUS (Tlovrdvoof), a herald of Alcino-
us, king of the Phaeacians.]
PONTUS (6 Udvrof). 1. The northeasternmost
district of Asia Minor, along the coast of the Eux-
ine, east of the River Halys, having originally
no specific name, was spoken of as the country
tv H6i>T(f), on the Pontus (Euxinus), and hence
acquired the name of Pontus, which is first
found in Xenophon's Anabasit, The term, how-
PONTUS.
ever, was used very indefinitely, until the set
tlement of the boundaries of th«j country as a
Roman province. Originally it was regarded
as a part of CAPPADOCIA ; but its parts were best
known by the names of the different tribes who
dwelt along the coast, and of whom some ac-
count is given by Xenophon in the Anabasis.
We leai n from the legends of the Argonauts,
who are represented as visiting this coast, and
the Amazons, whose abodes are placed about
the River Thermodon, east of the Iris, as well
as from other poetical allusions, that the Greeks
had some knowledge of these southeastern
shores of the Euxine at a very early period. A
great accession to such knowledge was made
by the information gained by Xenophon and his
comrades when they passed through the coun-
try in their famous retreat ; and long afterward
the Romans became well acquainted with it by
means of the Mithradatic war, and Pompey's
subsequent expedition through Pontus into the
countries at the foot of the Caucasus. The
name first acquired a political rather than a ter-
ritorial importance, through the foundation of a
new kingdom in it, about the beginning of the
fourth century B.C., by ARIOBARZANES I. The
history of the gradual growth of this kingdom
until, under Mithradates VI., it threatened the
Roman empire in Asia, is given under the names
of its kings, of whom the following is the list :
(1.) ARIOBARZANES I., exact date unknown : (2.)
MITHRADATES I., to B. C. 363 : (3.) ARIOBARZA
NES II., 363-337: (4.) MITHRADATES II., 337-302-
(5.) MITHRADATES III., 302-266 : (6.) ARIOBAR-
ZANES III., 266-2401 (7.) MITHRADATES IV., 240-
1901 (8.) PHARNACES I., 190-1561 (9.)MiTHRA
DATES V. EUERGETES, 156-120 1 (10.) MlTHRADA
TES VI. EUPATOR, 120-63: (11.) PHARNACES II.
63-47. After the death of Pharnaces, the re
duced kingdom retained a nominal existence un
der his son Darius, who was made king by Anto
ny in B.C. 39, but was soon deposed ; and undei
POLEMON I. and POLEMON II., till about A.D. 62,
when the country was constituted by Nero a
Roman province. Of this province the western
boundary was the River Halys, which divided
it from Paphlagonia ; the furthest eastern limit
was the Phasis, which separated it from Col-
chis ; but others carry it only as far as Trape-
zus, and others to an intermediate point, at the
River Acampsis : on the south it was divided
from Galatia, Cappadocia, and Armenia Minor
by the great chain of the Paryadres and by its
branches. It was divided into the three dis-
tricts of PONTUS GALATICUS, in the west, bor-
dering on Galatia, P. POLEMONIACUS in the cen-
tre, so called from its capital POLEMONIUM, and
P. CAPPADOCIUS in the east, bordering on Cap
padocia (Armenia Minor). In the new division
of the provinces under Constantine, these three
districts were reduced to two, HELENOPONTUS
in the west, so called in honor of the emperor's
mother, Helena, and PONTUS POLEMONUCUS in
the east. The country was also divided into
smaller districts, named from the towns they
surrounded and the tribes who peopled them.
Pontus was a mountainous country ; wild and
barren in the east, where the great chains ap-
proach the Euxine ; but in the west watered by
the great rivers HALYS and IRIS and their trib-
utaries, the valleys of which, as well as the land
699
PONTUS EUXINUS.
along the coast, are extremely fertile. Besides
corn and olives, it was famous for its fruit trees,
and some of the best of our common fruits are
said to have been brought to Europe from this
quarter ; for example, the cherry (vid. CKKASUS).
The sides of the mountains were covered with
fine timber, and their lower slopes with box and
other shrubs. The eastern part was rich in
minerals, and contained the celebrated iron
mines of the CHALYBES. Pontus was peopled
by numerous tribes, belonging probably to very-
different races, though the Semitic (Syro- Arabi-
an) race appears to have been the prevailing
one, and hence the inhabitants were included
under the general name of LEUCOSYRI. The
chief of these races are spoken of in separate
articles. — [2. The part of Lower Mcesia which
lay between the Euxine, the mouths of the Ister,
and Mount Hsemus, and forming, therefore, a
considerable tract along the shore, was some-
times called Pontus : of this frequent mention
is made in the poetry of Ovid. Tomi lay in this
district, and Ovid's Epistola e Ponto derived
their name from this quarter.]
PONTUS EUXINUS, or simply PONTUS (6 Tlovrof,
Tlovrot; Ei^eivof : TO HOVTIKOV irtkayos, Mare
Euxlnum : now the Black Sea, Turk. Kara Den-
iz, Grk. Maurethalassa, Russ. Tcheriago More
or Czarne-More, all names of the same mean-
ing, and supposed to have originated from the
terror with which it was at first regarded by
the Turkish mariners, as the first wide expanse
of sea with which they became acquainted), the
great inland sea inclosed by Asia Minor on the
south, Colchis on the east, Sarmatia on the
north, and Dacia and Thracia on the west, and
having no other outlet than the narrow BOSPO-
RUS THRACIUS in its southwestern corner. It
lies between 28° and 41° 30' east longitude, and
between 41° and 46° 40' north latitude, its
length being about seven hundred miles, and
its breadth varying from four hundred to one
hundred and sixty. Its surface contains more
than one hundred and eighty thousand square
miles. It receives the drainage of an immense
extent of country in Europe and in Asia ; but
much the greater portion of its waters flows
from the former continent by the following
rivers : the Ister or Danubius (now Danube),
whose basin contains the greater part of cen-
tral Europe ; the Tyras or Danaster (now Dnies-
ter), Hypanis or Bogus (now Boug), Borysthe-
nes (now Dnieper), and Tanai's (now Don),
which drain the immense plains of Southern
Russia, and flow into the northern side of the
Euxine, the last of them (i. e., the Tanai's)
through the Palus Maeotis (now Sea of Azov).
The space thus drained is calculated at above
eight hundred and sixty thousand square miles,
or nearly one fifth of the whole surface of Eu-
rope. In Asia, the basin of the Euxine contains,
first, the triangular piece of Sarmatia Asiatica
between the Tanai's on the north, the Caucasus
on the south, and on the east the Hippici Mon-
tes, which form the watershed dividing the trib-
utaries of the Euxine from those of the Caspi
an ; the waters of this space flow into the Ta-
nais and the Palus Maeotis, and the largest of
them is the Hypanis or Vardanes (now Kuban),
which comes down to the Palus Maeotis and
the Euxine at theii junction, and divides its
700
POPULONIA
waters between them : next we have the nar
row strip of land between the Caucasus and tlie
northeastern coast of the sea ; then on the east,
Colchis, hemmed in between the Caucasus and
Moschici Monies, and watered by the Phasis ;
and lastly, on the south, the whole of that part
of Asia Minor which lies between the Parya-
dres and Antitaurus on the east and southeast,
the Taurus on the south, and the highlands of
Phrygia on the west, the chief rivers of this
portion being the Iris (now Yeshil Irmak), the
Halys (now Kizil Irmak), and th% Sangarius
(now Sakariyeh). The whole of the Asiatic
basin of the Euxine is estimated at one hundred
thousand square miles. As might be expected
from this vast influx of fresh water, the watei
is much less salt than that of the Ocean. The
waters which- the Euxine receives from the
rivers that flow directly into it, and also from
the Palus Maeotis (now Sea of Azov) through
the Bosporus Cimmerius (now Straits of Kaffa
or Yenikaleh), find their exit at the southwestern
corner, through the Bosporus Thracius (now
Channel of Constantinople), into the Propontis
(now Sea of Marmara), and thence in a constant
rapid current through the Hellespontus (now
Straits of Gallipoli or Dardanelles) into >the ^Egae-
um Mare (now Archipelago). The Argonautic
and other legends show that the Greeks had
some acquaintance with this sea at a very early
period. It is said that they at first called it
'At-svof (inhospitable), from the savage character
of the races on its coast, and from the supposed
terrors of its navigation, and that afterward, on
their favorite principle of euphemism (i. e., ab-
staining from words of evil omen), they changed
its name to Etiftvof, Ion. Evfetvof, hospitable.
The Greeks of Asia Minor, especially the people
of Miletus, founded many colonies and commer-
cial emporiums on its shores, and as early as
the Persian wars we find Athens carrying on a
regular trade with these settlements in the corn
grown in the great plains on its northern side
(the Ukraine) and in the Chersonesus Taurica
(now Crimea), which have ever since supplied
Western Europe with large quantities of grain.
The history of the settlements themselves will
be found under their several names. The Ro-
mans had a pretty accurate knowledge of the
sea. An account of its coasts exists in Greek,
entitled " Periplus Maris Euxini," ascribed to
Arrian, who lived in the reign of Hadrian. Vid
ARRIANUS.
POPILIUS L-ffiNAS. Vid. L^ENAS.
POPLICOLA. Vid. PUBLICOLA.
POPP^EA SABINA. Vid. SABINA.
POPP^IUS SABINUS. Vid. SABINUS.
POPULONIA or -IUM (Populoniensis : Populo-
ma), an ancient town of Etruria, situated on a
lofty hill, sinking abruptly to the sea, and form-
ing a peninsula. According to one tradition it
was founded by the Corsicans ; but according
to another it was a colony from Volaterrae, or
was taken from the Corsicans by the Volater-
rani. It was not one of the twelve Etruscan
cities, and was never a place of political import-
ance ; but it carried on an extensive commerce,
and was the principal sea-port of Etruria. It
was destroyed by Sulla in the civil wars, and
was in ruins in the time of Strabo. There are
still remains of the walls of the ancient Popu
PORCIA.
Ionia, showing that the city was only about one
and a half miles in circumference.
PORCIA. 1. Sister of Cato Uticensis, married
L. Dornitius Ahenobarbus, consul B.C. 54, who
was slain in the battle of Pharsalia. She died
in 46. — 2. Daughter of Cato Uticensis by his
first wife Atilia. She was married first to M.
Bibulus, consul 59, to whom she bore three chil-
dren. Bibulus died in 48 ; and in 45 she mar-
ried M. Brutus, the assassin of Julius Caesar.
She inherited all her father's republican princi-
ples, and likewise his courage and firmness of
will. She induced her husband, on the night !
before the fifteenth of March, to disclose to her j
the conspiracy against Caesar's life, and she is
reported to have wounded herself in the thigh
in order to show that she had a courageous soul,
and could be trusted with the secret. She put
an end to her own life after the death of Brutus
in 42. The common tale was, that her friends,
suspecting her design, had taken all weapons •
out of her way, and that she therefore destroyed j
herself by swallowing live coals. The real fact
may have been that she suffocated herself by
the vapor of a charcoal fire, which we know was
a frequent means of self-destruction among the
Romans.
PORCIUS CATO. Vid. CATO.
PORCIUS FESTUS. Vid. FESTDS.
PORCIUS LATRO. Vid. LATRO.
PORCIUS LICINCS. Vid. LICINCS.
PORPHYRIO, POMPONIUS, the most valuable
among the ancient commentators on Horace.
He lived after Festus and Aero. [These scholia
are printed in several editions of Horace, the
latest is that of G. Braunhard, Lips., 1831, seq.,
4 vols. 8vo.]
PoRpHYRloN (TlopQvpiuv), one of the giants
who fought against the gods. When he at-
tempted to offer violence to Juno (Hera), or to
throw the island of Delos against the gods, Ju-
piter (Zeus) hurled a thunder-bolt at him, and j
Hercules completed his destruction with his
arrows.
PORPHYRIS (riop^vpt'f ), an earlier name of the
island of NISYBOS.
PORPHVRIUS (HopQvpiof), usually called POR-
PHYRY, the celebrated antagonist of Christianity,
was a Greek philosopher of the Neo-Platonic
school. He was born A.D. 233, either in Bata-
nea in Palestine or at Tyre. His original name
was Malchut, the Greek form of the Syrophce-
nician Mdcch, a word which signified king.
The name Porphyriuf (in allusion to the usual
color of royal robes) was subsequently devised
for him by his preceptor Longinus. After stud-
ying under Origen at Caesarea, and under Apol- I
lonius and Longinus at Athens, he settled at
Koine in his thirtieth year, and there became a ;
diligent disciple of Plotinus. He soon gained
the confidence of Plotinus, and was intrusted i
by the latter with the difficult and delicate duty |
of correcting and arranging his writings. Vid.
PLOTINUS. After remaining in Rome six years,
Porphyry fell into an unsettled state of mind,
and began to entertain the idea of suicide, in
order to get free from the shackles of the flesh ;
but on the advice of Plotinus he took a voyage
to Sicily, where he resided for some time. It
was during his residence in Sicily that he wrote
nis treatise against the Christian religion, in
PORSENA.
fifteen books. Of the remainder of his life we
know very little. He returned to Rome, where
he continued to teach until his death, which
took place about 305 or 306. Late in life he
married Marcella, the widow of one of his
friends, and the mother of seven children, with
the view, as he avowed, of superintending their
education. As a writer Porphyry deserves con-
siderable praise. His style is tolerably clear,
and not unfrequently exhibits both imagination
and vigor. His learning was most extensive.
A great degree of critical and philosophical
acumen was not to be expected in one so ar-
dently attached to the enthusiastic and some-
what fanatical system of Plotinus. His attempt
to prove the identity of the Platonic and Aris-
totelic systems would alone be sufficient to
show this. Nevertheless, his acquaintance
with the authors whom he quotes was manifest-
ly far from superficial. His most celebrated
work was his treatise against the Christian re-
ligion ; but of its nature and merits we are not
able to judge, as it has not come down to us.
It was publicly destroyed by order of the Em-
peror Theodosius. The attack was sufficiently
vigorous to call forth replies from above thirty
different antagonists, the most distinguished of
whom were Methodius, Apollinaris, and Euse
bius. A large number, however, of his works
has come down to us, of which his Life of
Pythagoras and Life of Plotinus are some of
the best known.
PORPHYRIUS, PUBLILICS OpTATiIxus, a Roman
poet, who lived in the age of Constantine the
Great. He wrote a Panegyric upon Constan-
tine ; three Idyllia, namely, 1. Ara Pythia, 2.
Syrinx, 3. Organon, with the lines so arranged
as to represent the form of these objects ; and
five Epigrams.
[PORRIMA. Vid. PoSTVERTA.]
PORSENA* or PORSENNA, LARS, king of the
Etruscan town of Clusium, marched against
Rome at the head of a vast army, in order to
restore Tarquinius Superbus to the throne. He
took possession of the hill Janiculum, and would
have entered the city by the bridge which con-
nected Rome with the Janiculum, had it not
been for the superhuman prowess of Horatius
Codes, who kept the whole Etru^an army at
bay, while bis comrades broke down the bridge
behind him. Vid. COCLES. The Etruscans pro-
ceeded to lay siege to the city, which soon be-
gan to suffer from famine. Thereupon a young
Roman, named C. Mucius, resolved to deliver
his country by murdering the invading king.
He accordingly went over to the Etruscan camp,
but, ignorant of the person of Porsena, killed the
royal secretary instead. Seized, and threatened
with torture, he thrust his right hand into the
fire on the altar, and there let it burn, to show
how little he heeded pain. Astonished at his
courage, the king bade him depart in peace ;
and Scaevola, as he was henceforward called,
told him, out of gratitude, to make peace with
Rome, since three hundred noble youths had
sworn to take the life of the king, and he was
the first upon whom the lot had fallen. Por-
sena thereupon made peace with the Romans
and withdrew his troops from the Janiculum
Tbil «!ii;u;!:ty "! Ill- pnnOltUnMa K ,l,,iilitlul. It in
ihort in Horace and Martial, but long in Virgil.
701
PORTHAON.
after receiving twenty hostages from the Ro-
mans. Such was the tale by which Roman
vanity concealed one of the earliest and great-
est disasters of the city. The real fact is, that
Rome was completely conquered by Porsena.
This is expressly stated by Tacitus (Hist., Hi.,
72), and is confirmed by other writers. Pliny
tells us that so thorough was the subjection of
the Romans that they were expressly prohibited
from using iron for any other purpose but agri-
culture. The Romans, however, did not long
remain subject to the Etruscans. After the
conquest of Rome, Aruns, the son of Porsena,
proceeded to attack Aricia, but was defeated
before the city by the united forces of the Latin
cities, assisted by the Greeks of Cumae. The
Etruscans appear, in consequence, to have been
confined to their own territory on the right bank
of the Tiber, and the Romans to have availed
themselves of the opportunity to recover their
independence.
PORTHAON (HopQduv*), son of Agenor and Epi-
caste, was king of Pleuron and Calydon in Mto-
lia, and married to Euryte, by whom he became
the father of CEneus, Agrius, Alcathous, Melas,
Leucopeus, and Sterope. '
PORTHMUS (IlopfyiOf), a harbor in Euboea, be-
longing to Eretria, opposite the coast of Attica.
PORTUNUS or PORTUMNUS, the protecting gen-
ius of harbors among the Romans. He was in-
voked to grant a happy return from a voyage.
Hence a temple was erected to him at the port
of the Tiber, from whence the road descended
to the port of Ostia. At his temple an annual
festival, the Portunalia, was celebrated on the
17th of August. When the Romans became
familiar with Greek mythology, Portunus was
identified with the Greek Palsemon. Vid. PA-
I./EMON.
PORUS (Il&pof). 1. King of the Indian prov-
inces east of the River Hydaspes, offered a for-
midable resistance to Alexander when the lat-
ter attempted to cross this river, B.C. 327. The
battle which he fought with Alexander was one
of the most severely contested which occurred
during the whole of Alexander's campaigns.
Porus displayed great personal courage in the
battle ; and when brought before the conqueror,
he proudly aemanded to be treated in atnanner
worthy of a king. This magnanimity at once
conciliated the favor of Alexander, who not only
restored to him his dominions, but increased
them by large accessions of territory. From
this time Porus became firmly attached to his
generous conqueror, whom he accompanied to
the Hyphasis. In 321 Porus was treacherous-
ly put to death by Eudemus, who commanded
the Macedonian troops in the adjacent province.
We are told that Porus was a man of gigantic
stature — not less than five cubits in height ;
and his personal strength and prowess in war
were not less conspicuous than his valor. — 2.
Another Indian monarch, who, at the time of
Alexander's expedition, ruled over the district
termed Gandaris, east of the River Hydraotes.
His dominions were subdued by Hephaestion,
and annexed to those of the preceding Porus,
who was his kinsman.
POSEIDON (Uoaeiduv), called NEPTUNUS by the
Romans, was the god of the Mediterranean Sea.
His name seems to be connected with jrdrof,
702
POSEIDON.
, and norafiof, according to which he i
the god of the fluid element. He was a son of
Cronos (Saturn) and Rhea (whence he is called
Cronius, and by Latin poets Saturmus). He
was accordingly a brother of Zeus (Jupiter).
Hades (Pluto), Hera (Juno), Hestia (Vesta), and
Demeter (Ceres), and it was determined by lot
that he should rule over the sea. Like his
brothers and sisters, he was, after his birth,
swallowed by his father Cronos (Saturn), but
thrown up again. According to others, he was
] concealed by Rhea, after his birth, among a
' flock' of lambs, and his mother pretended to
i have given birth to a young horse, which she
j gave to Cronos (Saturn) to devour. In the Ho-
meric poems Poseidon (Neptune) is described
! as equal to Zeus (Jupiter) in dignity, but less
powerful. He resents the attempts of Zeus (Ju-
piter) to intimidate him ; he even threatens his
mightier brother, and once conspired with Hera
(Juno) and Athena (Minerva) to put him into
chains ; but on other occasions we find him
submissive to Zeus (Jupiter). The palace of
Poseidon (Neptune) was in the depth of the sea
near _*Egae in Euboaa, where he kept his horses
with brazen hoofs and golden manes. With
these horses he rides in a chariot over the waves
of the sea, which become smooth as he ap-
proaches, and the monsters of the deep recog-
nize him and play around his chariot. General-
! ly he yoked his horses to bis chariot himself,
| but sometimes he was assisted by Amphitrite.
| Although he generally dwelt in the sea, still he
I also appears at Olympus in the assembly of the
! gods. Poseidon (Neptune), in conjunction with
I Apollo, is said to have built the walls of Troy
I for Laomedon, whence Troy is called Neptuma
j Pergama. Laomedon refused to give these
| gods the reward which had been stipulated, and
| even dismissed them with threats. Poseidon
; (Neptune), in consequence, sent a marine mon-
j ster, which was on the point of devouring La-
omedon's daughter, when it was killed by Her-
cules ; and he continued to bear an implacable
hatred against the Trojans. He sided with the
Greeks in the war against Troy, sometimes
witnessing the contest as a spectator from the
heights of Thrace, and sometimes interfering
in person, assuming the appearance of a mortal
hero and encouraging the Greeks, while Zeus
(Jupiter) favored the Trojans. In the Odyssey,
Poseidon (Neptune) appears hostile to Ulysses,
whom he prevents from returning home in con-
sequence of his having blinded Polyphemus, a
son of Poseidon (Neptune) by the nymph Thoosa.
J Being the ruler of the sea (the Mediterranean),
i he is described as gathering clouds and calling
j forth storms, but at the same time he has it in
his power to grant a successful voyage and save
I those who are in danger ; and all other marine
j divinities are subject'to him. As the sea sur-
rounds and holds the earth, he himself is de
scribed as the god who holds the earth (yatijo^of ),
and who has it in his power to shake the earth
(evoaixOuv, K.IVTITTJP yiif). He was further re-
garded as the creator of the horse. It is said
that when Poseidon (Neptune) and Athena (Mi-
nerva) disputed as to which of them should give
the name to the capital of Attica, the gods de-
cided that it should receive its name from the
deity who should bestow 'ipon man the most use
POSEIDON.
till gift. Poseidon (Neptune) then created the
horse, and Athena (Minerva; called forth the
olive-tree, in consequence of which the honor
was conferred upon the goddess. According to
others, however, Poseidon (Neptune) did not
create the horse in Attica, but in Thessaly,
where he also gave the famous horses to Pel-
eus. Poseidon (Neptune) was accordingly be-
lieved to have taught 'men the art of managing
horses by the bridle, and to have been the orig-
inator and protector of horse races. Hence he
was also represented on horseback, or riding in
a chariot drawn by two or four horses, and is
designated by the epithets Inniof, "nnrsiof, or
t;r7rjof uva!;. He even metamorphosed himself
into a horse for the purpose of deceiving Deme-
ter (Ceres). The symbol of Poseidon's (Nep-
tune's) power was the trident, or a spear with
three points, with which he used to shatter
rocks, to call forth or subdue storms, to shake
the earth, and the like. Herodotus states that
iHe name and worship of Poseidon (Neptune)
were brought into Greece from Libya ; but he
was probably a divinity of Pelasgian origin, and
originally a personification of the fertilizing
power of water, from which the transition to
regarding him as the god of the sea was not
difficult. The following legends respecting
Poseidon (Neptune) deserve to be mentioned.
In conjunction with Zeus (Jupiter) he fought
against Cronos (Saturn) and the Titans ; and in
the contest with the Giants he pursued Poly-
botes across the sea as far as Cos, and there
killed him by throwing the island upon him.
He further crushed the Centaurs when they
were pursued by Hercules, under a mountain in
Leucosia, the island of the Sirens. He sued,
together with Zeus (Jupiter), for the hand of
Thetis ; but he withdrew when Themis proph-
esied that the son of Thetis would be greater
than his father. When Ares (Mars) had been
caught in the wonderful net by Hephaestus (Vul-
can), the latter set him free at the request of
Poseidon (Neptune) ; but the latter god after-
ward brought a charge against Ares (Mars) be-
fore the Areopagus for having killed his son
Halirrhothius. At the request of Minos, king
of Crete, Poseidon (Neptune) caused a bull to
rise from the sea, which the king promised to
sacrifice ; but when Minos treacherously con-
cealed the animal among a herd of oxen, the
god punished Minos by causing his wife Pas-
iphao to fall in love with the bull. Poseidon
(Neptune) was married to Amphitrite, by whom
he had three children, Triton, Rhode, and Ben-
thesicyme ; but he had also a vast number of
children by other divinities and mortal women.
His worship extended over all Greece and
Southern Italy, but he was more especially re-
vered in Peloponnesus and in the Ionic towns
os the coast. The sacrifices offered to him
generally consisted of black and white bulls ;
but wild boars and rams were also sacrificed to
him. Horse and chariot races were held in his
honor on the Corinthian isthmus. The Pan-
ionia, or the festival of all the lonians near
Mycale, was celebrated in honor of Poseidon
(Neptune). In works of art, Poseidon (Nep-
• :ne) may be easily recognized by his attri-
l.Jtes, the dolphin, the horse, or the trident, and
ba was frequently represented in groups along
POSIDONIUS
with Amphitrite, Tritons, Nereids, dolphins, thfi
Dioscuri, Palaemon, Pegasus, Bellerophontes,
Thalassa, Ino, and Galene. His figure does not
present the majestic calm which characterizes
his brother Zeus (Jupiter) ; but as the state of
the sea is»varying, so also is the god represent
ed sometimes in violent agitation and some-
times in a state of repose. The Roman god
Neptunus is spoken of in a separate article.
POSIDIPPUS (Tloaeidnrnof, Uoaidnnrof). 1. An
Athenian comic poet of the New Comedy, was
a native of Cassandrea in Macedonia. He was
reckoned one of the six most celebrated poets
of the New Comedy. In time, he was the last
of all the poets of the New Comedy. He began
to exhibit dramas in the third year after the
death of Menander, that is, in B.C. 289. [The
fragments of his plays are contained in Mei-
neke's Comic. Grac. Fragm., vol. ii., p. 1141-49,
edit, minor.]— 2. An epigrammatic poet who
was probably a different person from the comic
poet, though he seems to have lived about the
same time. His epigrams formed a part of the
Garland of Meleager, and twenty-two of them
are preserved in the Greek Anthology.
POSIDIUM (Tloaeidiov), the name of several
promontories sacred to Poseidon (Neptune). 1.
(Now Punla della Licosa), in Lucania, opposite
the island Leucosia, the southern point of the
Gulf of Paestum. — 2. In Epirus, opposite the
northeast point of Corcyra. — 3. (Now Cape
Stavros), in Thessaly, forming the western
point of the Sinus Pagasaeus, perhaps the same
as the promontory which Livy (xxxi., 46) calls
Zelasium. — 4. (Now Cape Helcne), the south west-
ern point of Chios- — 5. On the western coast of
Caria, between Miletus and the lassius Sinus,
with a town of the same name upon it. — 6. On
the western coast of Arabia, with an altar dedi-
cated to Poseidon (Neptune) by Ariston, whom
Ptolemy had sent to explore the Arabian Gulf.
— 7. (Now Posseda), a sea-port town in Syria, in
the district Cassiotis.
POSIDONIA. Vid. PJESTUM.
POSIDONIDM (HooEiduvtov : now Cape Possidhi
or Kassandfirea), a promontory on the western
coast of the peninsula Pallene in Macedonia,
not far from Mende.
POSIDONIUS (Tloaeiduvioe), a distinguished
Stoic "philosopher, was a native of Apamea in
Syria. The date of his birth is not known with
any exactness, but it may be placed about B.C.
135. He studied at Athens under Panaetius,
after whose death (112) Posidonius set out on
his travels. After visiting most of the coun-
tries on the coast of the Mediterranean, he fixed
his abode at Rhodes, where he became the presi-
dent of the Stoic school. He also took a prom-
inent part in the political affairs of Rhodes, and
was sent as ambassador to Rome in 86. Cicero,
when he visited Rhodes, received instruction
from Posidonius. Pompey also had a great ad-
miration for Posidonius, and visited him twice,
in 67 and 62. To the occasion of his first visit
probably belongs the story that Posidonius, to
prevent the disappointment of his distinguish-
ed visitor, though severely afflicted with the
gout, had a long discourse on the topic that pain
is not an evil. In 51 Posidonius removed to
Rome, and appears to have died soon afit •• at
the ago of 84. Posidonius was a man of exten
703
POSTUMIA CASTRA.
aive and varied acquirements in almost all de-
partmentsof human knowledge. Cicero thought
so highly of his powers that he requested him
to write an account of his consulship. As a
physical investigator he was greatly superior to
the Stoics generally, attaching himself in this
respect rather to Aristotle. His geographical ,
and historical knowledge was very extensive, j
He cultivated astronomy with considerable dili-
gence. He also constructed a planetary ma- >
chine, or revolving sphere, to exhibit the daily
motions of the sun, moon, and planets. His ''
calculation of the circumference of the earth
differed widely from that of Eratosthenes. He
made it only one hundred and eighty thousand
stadia, and his measurement was pretty gener- ,
ally adopted. None of the writings of Posi- j
donius have come down to us entire. His frag-
ments are collected by Bake, Lugd. Bat., 1810.
POSTUMIA CASTRA (now Salado), a fortress in
Hispania Baetica, on a hill near the River Sal-
sum (now Salado).
POSTUMIA GENS, patrician, was one of the
most ancient patrician gentes at Rome. Its :
members frequently held the highest offices of |
the state, from the banishment of the kings to '
the downfall of the republic. The most distin- ;
guished family in the gens was that of ALBUS
or ALBINUS ; but we also find at the commence-
ment of the republic families of the names of
M'gellus and Tubertus.
POSTUMUS, whose full name was M. Cassia-
nus Latinius Postumus, stands second in the list
of the so-called thirty tyrants. Being nomi-
nated by Valerian governor of Gaul, he assumed
the title of emperor in A.D. 258, while Valerian
was prosecuting his campaign against the Per-
sians. Postumus maintained a strong and just
government, and preserved Gaul from the dev-
astation of the warlike tribes upon the eastern
border. After reigning nearly ten years, he
was slain by his soldiers in 267, and Laelianus
proclaimed emperor in his stead.
POSTVERTA or POSTVORTA, properly a surname
of Carmenta, describing her as turning back-
ward and looking at the past, which she re-
vealed to poets and other mortals. In like man-
ner, the prophetic power, with which she looked
into the future, is indicated by the surnames
Antevorta, Prorsa (i. e., Provcrsa), and Porrima.
Poets, however, have personified these attri-
butes of Carmenta, and thus describe them as
the companions of the goddess.
POTAMI or POTAMUS (floTOfioi, HoTafiof : Hord-
uiof : now Keratia), a demus in the south of At-
tica, belonging to the tribe Leontis, where the
tomb of Ion was shown.
POTAMON (Horu^uv). 1. A rhetorician of Myt-
ilene, lived in the time of Tiberius Caesar,
whose favor he enjoyed. — 2. A philosopher of
Alexandrea, who is said to have introduced at
Rome an eclectic sect of philosophy. He ap-
pears to have lived at Rome a little before the
time of Plotinus, and to have intrusted his chil-
dren to the guardianship of the latter.
POTENTIA (Potentinus). 1. A town of Pice-
num, on the River Flosis, between Ancona and
Castellum Firmanum, was made a Roman col-
ony in B.C. 186.— 2. (Now Potcnsa), a town of
Lucania, on the Via Popilia, east of Forurr Po-
pilii.
704
PILENESTE.
PoTHimis, a eunuch, the guardian of the
young King Ptolemy, recommended the assas-
sination of Pompey when the latter fled to
Egypt, B.C. 48. Pothin^s plotted against Ce-
sar when he came to Alexandrea shortly after-
ward, and was put to death by Caesar's order.
POTID^A (ILm'rfata : JloTtiaiurric . now Pi-
naka), a town in Macedonia, on the narrow isth-
mus of the peninsula Pallene, was a strongly-
fortified place, and one of considerable import-
ance. It was a colony of the Corinthians, and
must have been founded before the Persian
wars, though the time of its foundation is not
recorded. It afterward became tributary to
Athens, and its revolt from the latter city in
B.C. 432 was one of the immediate causes of
the Peloponnesian war. It was taken by the
Athenians in 429, after a siege of more than two
years, its inhabitants expelled, and their place
supplied by Athenian colonists. In 356 it was
taken by Philip, who destroyed the city, and
gave its territory to the Olynthians. Cassan-
der, however, built a new city on the same site,
to which he gave the nameofCAssANnREA(Ka<r-
advdpsta : Kaffaavdpevfi, and which he peopled
with the remains of the old population and with
the inhabitants of Olynthus and the surround-
ing towns, so that it soon became the most
flourishing city in all Macedonia. It was taken
and plundered by the Huns, but was restored
by Justinian.
POTIDANIA, a fortress in the northeast of^Eto-
lia, near the frontiers of Locris.
POTITII. Vid. PINARIA GENS.
POTITUS, the name of an ancient and celebrat
ed family of the Valeria gens. This family dis-
appears about the time of the Samnite wars ;
but the name was revived at a later period by
the Valeria gens as a praenomen : thus we find
"mention of a Potitus Valerius Messala, who was
consul suffectus in B.C. 29.
POTNLE (Uorviat : TLorvievf ), a small town in
Bceotia, on the Asopus, ten stadia south of
Thebes, on the road to Plataeae. The adjective
Potniades (sing. Potnias) is an epithet frequently
given to the mares which tore to death Glaucus
of Potnise. Vid. GLAUCUS, No. 1.
PRAASPA. Vid. PHRAATA.
PRACTIUS (HpunTtoc : now Borgas or Muska-
koi-Su), a river of the Troad, rising in Mount
Ida, and flowing into the Hellespont north of
Abydus.
PR^ENESTE (Praenestinus : now Palcstrina),
one of the most ancient towns of Latium, was
situated on a steep and lofty hill, about twenty
miles southeast of Rome, with which it was
connected by a road called Via Praenestina. It
was probably a Pelasgic city, but it claimed a
: Greek origin, and was said to have been found-
ed by Telegonus, the son of Ulysses. It wa
strongly fortified by nature and by art, and fre-
; quently resisted the attacks of the Roman
; Together with the other Latin towns, it became
! subject to Rome, and was at a later period made
I a Roman colony. It was here that the younger
: Marius took refuge, and was for a considerable
time besieged by Sulla's troops. Praeneste pos-
sessed a very celebrated and ancient temple of
j Fortuna, with an oracle, which is often men-
tioned under the name of Praenestinae sortes.
, It also had a temple of Juno. In consequence
PRJ3SUS.
ol its lofty situation, Praeneste was a cool at I
healthy residence in the great heats of summer
(frigidum Pnzneste, Hor., Carm., iii., 4. 22), and
was therefore much frequented at that season
by the wealthy Romans. The remains of the
ancient walls and some other antiquities are
still to be seen at Palestrina.
PR^ESUS (Upalaof : ilpaiaiof), an inland town
in the east of Crete, belonging to the Eteocre-
tes, which was destroyed by the neighboring
town of Hierapytna.
PRETORIA AUGUSTA. Vid. AUGUSTA, No. 4.
[PE^ETUTH, a people of Central Italy, who are
often assigned to Picenum, though they were
of a different race from the Picentes. Their ter-
ritory was fertile, and celebrated for its wine.
The principal places in their land were Inter-
amna and Hadria (now^4/ri).]
PRAs(IIpdf, gen. Hpairoc : Hpuvref), a town of
Thessaly, in the west of the district Phthiotis,
on the northeastern slope of Mount Narthacius.
PRASLE (Hpaaiai : Hpaaievf). 1. Or PRASIA
(Tlpaaia), a town of the Eleuthero-lacones, on
the eastern coast of Laconia, was taken and de-
stroyed by the Athenians in the second year of
the Peloponnesian war. — 2. (Now Prassa), a
demus in Attica, south of Stiria, belonging to
the tribe Pandionis, with a temple of Apollo.
PRASIAK LACUS (Tlpaoiai; Iduvri : now Takino),
a lake in Thrace, between the Strymon and
Nestus, and near the Strymonic Gulf, with silver
mines in the neighborhood.
PRASII, PRXSII, and PARRHASII (Upuaioi : San-
scrit Prachinas, i. e., people of the Eastern coun-
try), a great and powerful people of India on
the Ganges, governed at the time of Seleucns
I. by King SANDROCOTTUS. Their capital city
was Palibothra (now Patnaj ; and the extent
of the kingdom seems to have embraced the
whole valley of the Upper Ganges, at least as
far down as that city. At a later time the mon-
archy declined, so that in Ptolemy we only find
the name as that of the inhabitants of a small
district, called Prasiaca (ITpaata/a/), about the
River Soa.
PRASODIS MARE (Upaaudt/^ VaAaoffa or /coA-.
irof), the southwestern part of the Indian Ocean,
about the Promontory PRASUM.
PHASUM (Upuaov aicpuTT/piov : now Cape Del-
gado), a promontory on the eastern coast of
Africa, in 10$° south latitude, appears to have
been the southernmost point to which the an-
cient knowledge of this coast extended.
PRATINAS (IlpartVaf), one of the early tragic
poets at Athens, whose combined efforts brought
the art to its perfection, was a native of Phlius,
and was therefore by birth a Dorian. It is not
stated at what time he went to Athens ; but he
was older, than Chcerilus, and younger than ^Es-
chylus, with both of whom he competed for the
prize about B.C. 500. The step in the progress
of the art which was ascribed to Pratinas was
the separation of the satyric from the tragic
drama. His plays were much esteemed. Prat-
inas also ranked high among the lyric as well
as the dramatic poets of his age. He may, per-
haps, be considered to have shared with his con-
temporary Lasus the honor of founding the Athe-
nian school of dithyrambic poetry. [The frag-
ments of Pratinas are contained in Wagner's
Tragic. Grac. Fragm., p. 7-10.]
45
PRAXITELES.
PRAXAGORAS (Flpafayopaf), a celebrated physi
cian, was a native of the island of Cos, and lived
in the fourth century B.C. He belonged to the
medical sect of the Dogmatic!, and was cele-
brated for his knowledge of medical science in
general, and especially for his attainments in
anatomy and physiology.
PRAXIAS (Jlpafi'af), an Athenian sculptor Dr
the age of Phidias, but of the more archaic
school of Calamis, commenced the execution
of the statues «in the pediments of the great
temple of Apollo at Delphi, but died while he
was still engaged upon the work. His date
may be placed about B.C. 448 and onward.
PRAXIDICE (Hpa^i6iKTj), i. e., the goddess who
carries out the objects of justice, or watches
that justice is done to men. When Menelaus
arrived in Laconia, on his return from Troy, he
set up a statue of Praxidice near Gytheum, not
far from the spot where Paris, in carrying off
Helen, had founded a sanctuary of Aphrodite
(Venus) Migonitis. Near Haliartus, in Boeotia,
we meet with the worship of Praxidicae, in the
plural : they were here called daughters of Ox
yges, and their names were Alalcomenia,Thelx-
inoea, and Aulis. In the Orphic poets Praxidico
seems to be a surname of Persephone (Proser-
pina).
PR AXILLA (Ilpaft/Ua), of Sicyon, a lyric poet
ess, who flourished about B.C. 450, and was one
of the nine poetesses who were distinguished
as the Lyric Muses. Her scholia were among the
most celebrated compositions of that species.
She belonged to the Dorian school of lyric po-
etry, but there were also traces of ^Eolic influ-
ence in her rhythms, and even in her dialect.
[The fragments of her poems are given in Prax-
illcB Gr&canica vatis qua. extant residua, Upsala,
1826 ; and are found also in the collections t..(
Schneidewin and'Bergk.]
PRAXIPHANES (Upu^t.<t>tivrif), a Peripatetic phi-
losopher, a native either of Mytilene or of
Rhodes, was a pupil of Theophrastus, and lived
about B.C. 322. Epicurus is said to have been
one of his pupils. Praxiphanes paid especial
attention to grammatical studies, and is hence
named along with Aristotle as the founder and
creator of the science of grammar.
PRAXITELES (ripaftreA^f), one of the most dis-
tinguished artists of ancient Greece, was both
a statuary in bronze and a sculptor in marble.
We know nothing of his personal history, ex-
cept that he was a citizen, if not a native, of
Athens, and that his career as an artist was in-
timately connected with that city. He prob-
ably flourished about B.C. 364 and onward.
Praxiteles stands, with Scopas, at the head of
the later Attic school, so called in contradistinc-
tion to the earlier Attic school of Phidias. With-
out attempting those sublime impersonations
of divine majesty in which Phidias had been so
inimitably successful, Praxiteles was unsur-
passed in the exhibition of the softer beauties
of the human form, especially in the female
figure. The most celebrated work of Praxit-
eles was his marble statue of Aphrodite (Ve-
nus), which was distinguished from other stat-
ues of the goddess by the name of the Cnidians,
who purchased it. It was always esteemed tl.-
most perfectly beautiful of the. statues of the
goddess. Manj made the voyage to Cnidus <;>
705
PRAXITHEA.
pressly to behold it. So highly did the Cnidi-
ans themselves esteem their treasure, that when
King Nicomedes offered them, as the price of
it, to pay off the whole of their heavy public
debt, they preferred to endure any suffering
rather than part with the work which gave their
city its chief renown. It was afterward carried
to Constantinople, where it perished by fire in
the reign oMustinian. Praxiteles modelled it
from a favorite courtesan named Phryne, of
whom he also made more than one portrait
statue. Another of the celebrated works of
Praxiteles was his statue of Eros. It was pre-
served at Thespiae, where it was dedicated by
Phryne ; and an interesting story is told of the
manner in which she became possessed of it.
Praxiteles had promised to give Phryne which-
ever of his works she might choose, but he was
unwilling to tell her which of them, in his own
opinion, was the best. To discover this, she
sent a slave to tell Praxiteles that a fire had
broken out in his house, and that most of his
works had already perished. On hearing this
message, the artist rushed out, exclaiming that
all his toil was lost if the fire had touched his
Satyr or his Eros. Upon this, Phryne confessed
the stratagem, and chose the Eros. This statue
was removed to Rome by Caligula, restored to
Thespiae by Claudius, and carried back by Nero
to Rome, where it stood in Pliny's time in the
schools of Octavia, and it finally perished in the
conflagration of that building in the reign of
Titus. Praxiteles had two sons, who were
also distinguished sculptors, Timarchus and Ce-
phisodotus.
PRAXITHEA (Upa^idea}, daughter of Phrasimus
and Diogenla, was the wife of Erechtheus, and
mother of Cecrops, Pandorus, Metion, Orneus,
Procris, Creusa, Chthonia, and Orithyia.
PRECIANI, a people in Gallia Aquitanica, at the
foot of the Pyrenees.
PRELIUS LACUS (now Lago di Castiglione), a
lake in Etruria, near the coast, near the north-
ern end of which was a small island.
[PREMNIS (Ilp^/mf). Vid. PRIMIS.]
PREPESINTHCS (UpeTTEaivdof'), one of the small-
er Cyclades, between Oliaros and Siphnos.
[PREXASPES (IIp^fdffTrgf). 1. A Persian, held
in the highest esteem and greatly trusted by
Cambyses : he was employed by the latter to
make away with his brother Smerdis secretly.
His fidelity was severely tested on one occa-
sion, when Cambyses, in one of his fits of phren-
sy, shot the son of Prexaspes through the heart
with an arrow before the eyes of his parent to
prove that his hand was steady, and that the
charge against him of too great fondness for
wine was unfounded. When the false Smerdis
usurped the throne, Cambyses suspected Prex-
aspes of treachery, but the latter cleared him-
self. Subsequently the magi endeavored to gain
Prexaspes to their side, but he, pretending at first
to favor their views by denying the assassina-
tion of Smerdis, declared before the assembled
Persians the truth, and exposed the scheme of
the magi, and then threw himself from the tow-
er on which he was standing. — 2. Son of Aspa-
thines, one of the naval commanders of Xerxes.]
PRIAMIDES, that is, a son of Priam, by which
name Hector, Paris, Helenus, Deiphobus, and
the other sons of Priam are frequently called.
706
PRIAPUS.
PRIAMUS (Tlpia/nof), the famous king
at the time of the Trojan war. He was a son
of Laomedon and Strymo or Placia. His orig-
inal name is said to have been Podarces, i. c.,
" the swift-footed," which was changed into
Priamus, "the ransomed" (from irpiafiat), be-
cause he was the only surviving son of Laom-
edon, and was ransomed by his sister Hesione
after he had fallen into the hands of Hercules.
He is said to have been first married to Arisbe,
the daughter of Merops, by whom he became
the father of ^Esacus ; but afterward he gave
up Arisbe to Hyrtacus, and married Hecuba, by
whom he had the following children : Hector,
Alexander or Paris, De'iphobus, Helenus, Pam-
mon, Polites, Antiphus, Hipponous, Polydorus,
TroTlus, Creusa, Laodice, Polyxena, and Cas-
sandra. By other women he had a great many
children, besides. According to the Homeric
tradition, he was the father of fifty sons, nine-
teen of whom were children of Hecuba, to whom
others add an equal number of daughters. In
the earlier part of his reign Priam is said to
have supported the Phrygians in thoir war
against the Amazons. When the Greeks land-
ed on the Trojan coast Priam was already ad-
vanced in years, and took no active part in vhe
war. Once only did he venture upon the field
of battle, to conclude the agreement respecting
the single combat between Paris and Menelaus.
After the death of Hector, Priam, accompanied
by Mercury (Hermes), went to the tent of Achil-
les to ransom his son's body for burial, and ob-
tained it. His death is not mentioned by Ho-
mer, but is related by later poets. When the
Greeks entered Troy, the aged king put on his
armor, and was on the point of rushing against
the enemy, but he was prevailed on by Hecuba
to take refuge with herself and her daughters
as a suppliant at the altar of Jupiter (Zeus).
While he was tarrying in the temple, his son
Polites, pursued by Pyrrhus, rushed into the
sacred spot, and expired at the feet of his fa-
ther, whereupon Priam, overcome with indig-
nation, hurled his spear with feeble hand against
• Pyrrhus, but was forthwith killed by the latter.
Virgil mentions (jEn., v., 564) another Priam,
a son of Polites, and a grandson of King Priam.
PRIANSUS (Tlptavaof : Hpidvcioe, IlpiavaiEvc),
a town in Crete, on the southern coast, south of
Lyctus, confounded by Strabo with Praesus.
PRIAPUS (II/)/a7rof), son of Bacchus (Diony-
sus) and Venus (Aphrodite). It is said that Ve-
nus (Aphrodite), who was in love with Bacchus
(Dionysus), went to meet the god on bis return
from India, but soon abandoned him, and pro-
ceeded to Lampsacus on the Hellespont to give
birth to the child of the god. Juno (Hera), who
was dissatisfied with her conduct, caused her
to give birth to a child of extreme ugliness, who
was named Priapus. The earliest Greek poets,
such as Homer and Hesiod, do not mention this
divinity, and it was only in later times that he
was honored with divine worship. He was wor-
shipped more especially at Lampsacus on the
Hellespont, whence he is sometimes called Hel-
lespontiacus. He was regtrded as the promoter
of fertility both in vegetation and in all animals
connected with an agricultural life ; and in this
capacity he was worshipped as the protector of
flocks of sheep and goats, of bees, of the vine, ol
PRIAPUS.
all garden produce, and even of fishing. Like
other divinities presiding over agricultural pur-
suits, he was believed to be possessed of pro-
phetic powers, and is sometimes mentioned in
the plural As Priapus had many attributes in
common with other gods of fertility, the Orphics
identified him with their mystic Bacchus (Dio-
qygus), Mercury (Hermes), Helios, &c. The
Attic legends connect Priapus with such sens-
ual and licentious beings as Conisalus, Orthanes,
and Tychon. In like manner, he was confound-
ed by the Italians with! Mutunus or Muttunus,
the personification of the fructifying power in
nature. The sacrifices offered to him consist-
ed of the first-fruits of gardens, vineyards, and
fields, of milk, hone}*, cakes, rams, asses, and
fishes. He was represented in carved images,
mostly in the form of hermae, carrying fruit in
his garment, and either a sickle or cornucopia
in his hand. The hermae of Priapus in Italy,
like those of other rustic divinities, were usu-
ally painted red, whence the god is called ruber
or rubicundus.
PRIAPUS (IIpta;rof, Ion. Tlpir)iro<; : Hpiairrivof :
ruins at Ka.ra.boa). 1.- A city of Mysia, on the
Propontis, east of Parium, with a small but ex-
cellent harbor. It was a colony of the Mile-
sians, and a chief seat of the worship of PRIA-
PUS. The surrounding district was called PRIA-
PIS (IIpmTn'f) and PRIAPENE (Tlpianr]v^). — [2. A
small island of the JCgean Sea, near Ephesus.]
PRIENE (Hptijvri : Hpiijvevf, Hptr/i/ios : Prien-
eus, pi. Prienenses : ruins at Samsun), one of
the twelve Ionian cities on the coast of Asia Mi-
nor, stood in the northwestern corner of Caria,
at the southern foot of Mount Mycale, and on
the northern side of the Sinus Latmicus. Its
foundation was ascribed mythically to the Ne-
leid jEpytus, in conjunction with Cadmeans,
from whom it was also called KadjUi?. It stood
originally on the sea-shore, and had two har-
bors and a small fleet, but the change in the
coast by the alluvial deposits of the Maeander
left it some distance inland. It was of much
religious importance in connection with the Pa-
nionian festival on Mount Mycale, at which the
people of Priene took precedence in virtue of
their being the supposed descendants of those
of Helice in Greece Proper. The city was also
celebrated as the birth-place of BIAS.
PRIFERNUM, a town of the Vestini, on the east-
ern coast of Central Italy.
[PRILIS LACUS, called by Cicero LACUS PRE-
i.iU3 (now Lago di Casliglione), a lake of Etru-
ria, near the city of Ruscllae, and just above the
River Urnbro (now Ombrone).]
[PRIMIS or PREMNIS (Uplpif or Tlpijfivif). 1.
Called Magna, to distinguish it from No. 2, sit-
uated near the junction of the Astaboras with
the Nile, immediately north of the island of
Meroe.— 2. (Now Ibrccm, with Egyptian and Ro-
man ruins), on the Nile, further down than No.
1, occupied as a frontier post by the Romans.]
PRIMUS, M. ANTONIUS, a native of Tolosa in
Gaul, was condemned of forgery (falsum) in the
reign of Nero, was expelled the senate, of which
ho was a member, and was banished from the
city. After the death of Nero (68), he was re-
stored to his former rank by Galba, and appoint-
ed to the command of the seventh legion, which
was stationed in Pannonia. He was one of the
PRISOUS.
first generals in Europe who declared in tavor
of Vespasian, and he rendered him the most im-
portant services. In conjunction with the gov-
ernors of Moesia and Pannonia, he invaded It-
aly, gained a decisive victory over the Vitellian
army at Bedriacum, and took Cremona, which
he allowed his soldiers to pillage and destroy.
He afterward forced his way into Rome, not-
withstanding the obstinate resistance of the Vi-
tellian troops, and had the government of the
city till the arrival of Muciantis from Syria. Vid.
MUCIANUS, No. 2. We learn from Martial, who
was a friend of Antonius Primus, that he was
alive at the accession of Trajan.
PRISCIANUS, a Roman grammarian, surnamed
Ctzsariensis, either because he was born at Caes-
area, or educated there. He flourished about
A.D. 4f>0, and taught grammar at Constantino-
ple. He was celebrated for the extent and
depth of his grammatical knowledge, of wMch
he has left the evidence in his work on the sub-
ject, entitled Commentariorum grammalicorum
Libri XVIII., addressed to his friend and pa-
tron, the consul Julianus. Other titles are, how-
ever, frequently given to it. The first sixteen
books treat of the eight parts of speech rec-
ognized by the ancient grammarians, letters,
syllables, &c. The last two books are on syn-
tax. This treatise soon became the standard
work on Latin grammar, and in the epitome of
Rabanus Maurus obtained an extensive circu-
lation. The other works of Priscianus still ex-
tant are, 1. A grammatical catechism on twelve
lines of the Jfeneid, manifestly intended as a
school book. 2. A treatise on accents. 3. A
treatise on the symbols used to denote numbers
and weights, and on coins and numbers. 4. On
the metres of Terence. 5. A translation of the
ripoyv/ii>u(j//ara (Praexcrcitamenta) of Hermoge-
nes. 6. On the declensions of nouns. 7. A
poem on the Emperor Anastasius, in three hund-
red and twelve hexameters, with a preface in
twenty-two iambic lines. 8. A piece De Pon-
deribus et Mcnsuris, in verse. 9. An Epitome
phenomenon, or De Sideribus, in verse. 10. A
free translation of the Periegesis of Dionysius,
in one thousand four hundred and twenty-seven
lines, manifestly made for the instruction of
youth. 11. A couple of epigrams. The best
edition of Priscianus is by Krehl, Dps., 1819-
20, 2 vols. 8vo.
PRISCIANUS, THEODORUS, a physician, and a
pupil of Vindicianus, lived in the fourth century
after Christ. He is supposed to have lived at
the court of Constantinople, and to have attain-
ed the dignity of Archiater. He is the author
of a Latin work, entitled Kerum Mcdicarum Li-
bri Quatuor, published in 1532, both at Strasburg
and at Basel.
PRISCUS (TlploKOf), a Byzantine historian, was
a native of Panium in Thrace, and was one
of the ambassadors sent by Theodosius the
Younger to Attila, A.D. 445. He died about
471. Priscus wrote an account of his embassy
to Attila, enriched bv digressions on the life and
reign of that king. rl he work was in eight books,
but only fragments of it have come down to us
Prisms was an excellent and trustworthy his-
torian, and his style was remarkably elegant
and pure. The fragments are published, with
those of Dcxippus and others, by Bekkcr and
707
PRISCUS, HELVIDIUS.
Niebuhr, in the Bonn Collection of the Byzan-
tines, 1829, 8vo.
PRISCUS, HELVIDIUS, son-in-law of Thrasea
Paetus, and, like him, distinguished by his love
of virtue, philosophy, and liberty. He was quaes-
tor in Achaia during the reign of Nero, and trib-
une of the plebs A.D. 56. When Thrasea was
put to death by Nero (66), Priscus was banish-
ed from Italy. He was recalled to Rome by
Galha (68), but in consequence of his freedom
of speech and love of independence, he was
again banished by Vespasian, and was shortly
afterward put to death by order of this emperor.
His life was written by Herennius Senecio at
the request of his widow Fannia ; and the ty-
rant Dpmitian, in consequence of this work,
subsequently put Senecio to death, and sent
Fannia into exile. Priscus left a son, Helvid-
ius, who was put to death by Domitian.
PRISCUS, SERVILIUS. The Prisci were an an-
cient family of the Servilia gens, and filled the
highest offices of the state during the early years
of the republic. They also bore the agnomen
of Structus, which is always appended to their
name in the East, till it was supplanted by that
of Fidenas, which was first obtained by Q. Ser-
vilius Priscus Structus, who took Fidenae in his
dictatorship, B.C. 435, and which was also borne
*>y his descendants.
PRISCCS, TARQUINIUS. Vid. TARQUINIDS.
PRIVERNUM (Privernas, -atis : now Piper-no),
an ancient town of Latium, on the River Ama-
senus, belonged to the Volscians It was con-
quered by the Romans at an early period, and
was subsequently made a colony.
[PRIVERNUS, a Rutulian warrior under Tur-
nus, slain by Capys ]
PRO^ERESIUS (llpoaiptaios ), a teacher of rhet-
oric, was a native of Armenia, and was born
about A.D. 276. He first studied at Antioch
under Ulpian, and afterward at Athens under
Julianus. He became at a later time the chief
teacher of rhetoric at Athens, and enjoyed a
very high reputation. He died in 368, in his
ninety-second year.
[PROBA, FALCONIA, a poetess, greatly admired
in the Middle Ages, but whose real name and
.the place of whose nativity are uncertain. Her
only production now extant, a Cento Virgilia-
nus, contains narratives in hexameter verse of
striking events in the Old and New Testament,
expressed in lines and portions of lines derived
from the poems of Virgil. The best editions
of the Cento Virgilianus are by Meibomius,
Helmst., 4to, 1597 ; and of Kromayer, Hal.
Magd., 8vo, 1719.]
PROBALINTHUS (llpoSuTiivdof : Ilpofia/U'ffiOf), a
demus in Attica, south of Marathon, belonging
to the tribe Pandionis.
PROBATIA (Ilpofiarta), a river of Boaotia.which,
after passing through the territory of Trachin,
and receiving its tributary the Hercyna, flowed
into the Lake Copais.
PROBUS, JEMILIUS. Vid. NEPOS, CORNELIUS.
PROBOS, M. AURELIUS, Roman emperor A.D.
276-282, was a native of Sirmium in Pannonia,
and rose to distinction by his military abilities.
He was appointed by the Emperor Tacitus gov-
ernor of the whole East, and, upon the death
of that sovereign, the purple was forced upon
his acceptance by the armies of Syria. The
708
PROCLUS.
downfall of Florianus speedily removed his onlj
rival (vid. FLORIANUS), and he was enthusiastic-
ally hailed by the united voice of the senate,
the people, and the legions. The reign of Pro-
bus presents a series of the most brilliant
achievements. He defeated the barbarians on
the frontiers of Gaul and Illyricum, and in oth-
er parts of the Roman empire, and put down
the rebellions of Saturninus at Alexandrea, and
of Proculus and Bonosus in Gaul. But, after
crushing all external and internal foes, he was
killed at Sirmium by his own soldiers, who had
risen in mutiny against him because he had em-
ployed them in laborious public works. Probus
was as just and virtuous as he was warlike, and
is deservedly regarded as one of the greatest
and best of the Roman emperors.
PHOBUS, VALERIUS. 1. Of Berytus, a Roman
grammarian, who lived in the time of Nero. To
this Probus we may assign those annotations
on Terence, from which fragments are quoted
in the scholia on the dramatist. — 2. A Roman
grammarian, flourished some years before A.
Gellius, and therefore about the beginning of the
second century. He was the author of com-
mentaries on Virgil, and possessed a copy of a
portion, at least, of the Georgics, which had
been corrected by the hand of the poet himself.
These are the commentaries so frequently cited
by Servius ; but the Scholia in Bucolica et Geor-
gica, now extant under the name of Probus, be-
long to a much later period. This Probus was
probably the author of the life of Persius, com-
monly ascribed to Suetonius. There is extant
a work upon grammar, in two books, entitled
M. Valerii Probi Grammatica Institutiones ; but
this work was probably not written by either of
the preceding grammarians. It is published in
the collections of Putschius, Hannov., 1605, and
of Lindemann, Lips., 1831.
PROCAS, one of the fabulous kings of Alba
Longa, succeeded Aventinus, and reigned twen
ty-three years : he was the father of Numitor
and Amulius.
PROCHYTA (now Procida), an island off the
coast of Campania, near the promontory Mise-
num, is said to have been torn away by an
earthquake either from this promontory or from
the neighboring island of Pithecusa or ^Enaria
[PROCILLA, JULIA, the mother of Agricola.]
[PROCILLIUS, a Roman historian, a contem-
porary of Cicero. He appears to have written
on early Roman history, as Varro quotes his
account of the origin of the Curtian Lake, as well
as on the later history, as he mentions Pom-
pey's triumph on his return from Africa.]
PROCLES (Hpo/cA^c) 1. One of the twin sons
of Aristodemus. For details, vid. EURYSTHENES.
— [2. Tyrant of Epidaurus, the father of Lysis
or Melissa, the wife of Periander. Having re-
vealed to the son of the latter the secret of his
mother's death (vid. PERIANDER), he incurred
the implacable resentment of Periander, who
attacked and captured Epidaurus, and took Pro-
cles prisoner]
PROCLUS (npo/tAoc). 1. Surnamed Diadcchut
(Amtfofof), the successor, from his being regard-
ed as the genuine successor of Plato in doc-
trine, was one of the most celebrated teachers
of the Neo-Platonic school. He was born at By-
zantium A.D. 412, )ut was brought up at Xan
PROCLUS.
>hus in Lycia, to which city his parents belonged,
and which Proclus himself regarded as his na-
tive place. He studied at Alexandrea under
Olympiodorus, and afterward at Athens under
Plutarchus and Syrianus. At an early age his
philosophical attainments attracted the attention
and admiration of his contemporaries. He had
written his commentary on the Timaeus of Pla-
to, as well as many other treatises, by his twen-
ty-eighth year. On the death of Syrianus, Pro-
clus succeeded him in his school, and inherited
from him the house in which he resided and
taught. Marinus, in his life of Proclus, records,
with intense admiration, the perfection to which
his master attained in all virtues. The highest
of these virtues were, in the estimation of Ma-
rinus, those of a purifying and ascetic kind.
From animal food he almost totally abstained ;
fasts and vigils he observed with scrupulous
exactitude. The reverence with which he hon-
ored the sun and moon would seem to have
been unbounded. He celebrated all the import-
ant religious festivals of every nation, himself
composing hymns in honor, not only of Grecian
deities, but of those of other nations also. Nor
were departed heroes and philosophers except-
ed from this religious veneration ; and he even
performed sacred rites in honor of the departed
spirits of the entire human race. It was, of
course, not surprising that such a man should
be favored with various apparitions and mirac-
ulous interpositions of the gods. He used to
tell how a god had once appeared and proclaimed
to him the glory of the city. Bat the still higher
grade of what, in the language of the school,
was termed the theurgic virtue, he attained by
his profound meditations on the oracles, and the
Orphic and Chaldaic mysteries, into the pro-
found secrets of which he was initiated by As-
clepigenia, the daughter of Plutarchus, who
alone was in complete possession of the theur-
gic knowledge and discipline, which had de-
scended to her from the great Nestorius. He
profited so much by her instructions as to be
able, according to Marinus, to call down rain in
a time of drought, to stop an earthquake, and
to procure the immediate intervention of /Es-
culapius to cure the daughter of his friend
Archiadas. Proclus died A.D. 485. During the
last five years of his life he had become super-
annuated, his strength having been exhausted
by his fastings and other ascetic practices. As
a philosopher, Proclus enjoyed the highest ce-
lebrity among his contemporaries and success-
ors ; but his philosophical system is character-
ized by vagueness, mysticism, and want of good
sense. He professed that his design was not
to bring forward views of his own, but simply
to expound Plato, in doing which he proceeded
on the idea that every thing in Plato must be
brought into accordance with the mystical the-
ology of Orpheus. He wrote a separate work
on the coincidence of the doctrines of Orpheus,
Pythagoras, and Plato. It was much in the
same spirit that he attempted to blend together
the logical method of Aristotle and the fanciful
speculations of Neo- Platonic mysticism. Sev-
eral of the works of Proclus are still extant.
The most important of them consist of Com-
mentaries on Plato, a treatise on various theo-
logical and philosophical subjects. There is no
PROCOPIUS.
complete edition of Proclus. The edition of
Cousin (Paris, 6 vols. 8vo, 1820-1827) contains
the following treatises of Proclus : On Provi-
dence and Fate ; On Ten Doubts about Provi-
dence ; On the Nature of Evil; a Commentary
on the Alcibiades, and a Commentary on the
Parmenides. The other principal works of Pro-
clus are : On the Theology of Plato, in six
books ; Theological Elements ; a Commentary
on the Timaeus of Plato ; five Hymns of an
Orphic character. Several of these have been
translated into English by Thomas Taylor.
Proclus was also a distinguished mathematician
and grammarian. His Commentaries on the
first book of Euclid, and on the Works and Days
of Hesiod, are still extant. — [2. EUTYCHIUS, a
grammarian, who flourished in the second cen-
tury, born at Sicca, in Africa. He was the in-
structor of M. Antoninus, and is called the most
learned grammarian of his age.]
PROCNE (ttpoKnj/), daughter of King Pandion
of Athens, and wife of Tereus. Her story is
given under TEREUS.
PROCONNESUS ( flpoKowTjooc < or NpoiKovvriaof,
i. e., Fawn Island, now Marmara), an island of
the Propontis (now Sea of Marmara), which
takes from it its modern name, offUie northern
coast of Mysia, northwest of the peninsula of
Cyzicus or Dolionis. The latter was also called
Proconnesus from npot; (fawn), because it was
a favorite resort of deer in the fawning season,
whence it was also called ELAPHONNESUS ('EAa
Qovvriaof, i. e., deer-island) ; and the two were
distinguished by the names of Old and New
Proconnesus. The island was celebrated for
its marble, and hence its modern name. It
was the native place of the poet ARISTEAS.
PKOCOPIUS (UpoKOTTtos). 1. A native of Cili-
cia, and a relative of the Emperor Julian, served
with distinction under Constantius II. and JIK
lian. Having incurred the suspicions of Jovian
and of his successor Valens, Procopius remain
ed in concealment for about two years ; but in
i A.D. 365 he was proclaimed emperor at Con-
stantinople, while Valens was staying at Caesa-
rea in Cappadocia. Both parties prepared for
war. In the following year (366) the forces o-
Procopius were defeated in two great battles.
Procopius himself was taken prisoner, and put
to death by order of Valens. — 2. An eminent
Byzantine historian, was born at Caesarea, in
Palestine, about A.D. 500. He went to Con-
stantinople when still a young man, and there
obtained so much distinction as an advocate
and a professor of eloquence, that he attracted
the attention of Belisarius, who appointed him
his secretary in 527. In this capacity Proco-
pius accompanied the great hero on his differ-
ent wars in Asia, Africa, and Italy, being fre
quently employed in state business of import-
ance, or in conducting military expeditions.
Procopius returned with Belisarius to Constan-
tinople a little before 542. His eminent talents
were appreciated by the Emperor Justinian,
who conferred upon him the title of illustris,
made him a senator, and in 562 created him
prefect of Constantinople. Procopius died about
the same time as Justinian, 565. As an histo-
rian, Procopius deserves great praise. His
style is good, formed upon classic models, often
elegant, and generally full of vigor. His works
709
PROCRIS.
are: 1. Histories ('laropiat), in eight books;
viz., two On the Persian War, containing the
period from 408-553, and treating more fully
of the author's own times ; two On the War
with the Vandals, 395-545 ; four On the Gothic
War, or, properly speaking, only three hooks,
'he fourth (eighth) being a sort of supplement
containing various matters, and going down to
the beginning of 553. It was continued by
Agathias till 559. The work is extremely in-
teresting ; the descriptions of the habits, &c.,
of the barbarians are faithful, and done in a
masterly style. 2. On the Public Buildings erect-
ed by Justinian (Kria^ara), in six books. A
work equally interesting and valuable in its
kind, though apparently too much seasoned
with flattery of the emperor. 3. Anecdota ('Av-
£«(5ora), a collection of anecdotes, some of them
witty and pleasant, but others most indecent,
reflecting upon Justinian, the Empress Theo-
dora, Belisarius, and other eminent persons.
It is a complete Chronique Scandaleuse of the
court of Constantinople, from 549 till 562. 4.
Oratiimes, probably extracts from the " Histo-
ry," which is rather overstocked with harangues
and speeches. The best edition of the collect-
ed works of Procopius is by Dindorf, Bonn, 3
vols. 8vo, 1833-1838 ; [the best edition of the
Anecdota is by Orelli, Lipsiae, 1827, 8vo.]
PROCRIS (UpoKpif), daughter of Erechtheus
and wife of Cephalus. For details, vid. CEPH-
ALUS.
PROCRUSTES ( UpoKpovarijf ), that is, " the
Stretcher," a surname of the famous robber
Polypemon or Damastes. He used to tie all
travellers who fell into his hands upon a bed :
if they were shorter than the bed, he stretched
their limbs till they were of the same length ;
if they were longer than the bed, he made them
of the same size by cutting off some of their
limbs. He was slain by Theseus, on the Ce-
phisus, in Attica. The bed of Procrustes is
used proverbially even at the present day.
PROCULEIUS, C., a Roman eques, one of the
friends of Augustus, was sent by the latter, after
the victory at Actium, to Antony and Cleopa-
tra. It is of this Proculeius that Horace speaks
(Carm., ii., 2). He is said to have divided his
property with his brothers (perhaps cousins)
Caepio and Murena, who had lost their property
in the civil wars. Proculeius put an end to his
life by taking gypsum, when suffering from a
disease in the stomach.
PROCULUS, the jurist, was the contemporary
of the jurist Nerva the younger, who was prob-
ably the father of the Emperor Nerva. The
fact that Proculus gave his name to the school
or sect (Proculiani or Proculciani, as the name
is also written) which was opposed to that of
the Sabiniani, shows that he was a jurist of
note. Proculus is often ci>ed, and there are
thirty-seven extracts from him in the Digest
from his eight books of Epistolae. He appears
to have written notes on Labeo. Some writers
suppose that Proculus is the Licinius Proculus
who was Praefectus Praetorio under Otho.
PROCULUS, JULIUS, a Roman senator, is said,
in the legend of Romulus, to have informed the
sorrowing Roman people, after the strange de
parture of their king from the world, that Rom-
ulus had descended from heaven and appear-
710
PRCETUS.
ed to him, bidding him tell the people to honor
liim in future as a god under the name of Quiri-
nus.
PRODICUS (IlpocJt/fOf), the celebrated sophist,
was a native of lulis, in the island of Ceoe.
He lived in the time of the Peloponnesian war
and subsequently ; but the date can not be de-
termined either of his birth or of his death.
Prodicus came frequently to Athens on the pub-
lic business of his native city. He was brought
forward in the Ctvuds and the Birds of Aris-
tophanes, which belong respectively to B.C 423
and 414. Prodicus is mentioned as one of the
teachers of Isocrates, and he was alive at the
time of the death of Socrates (399). Suidas-
relates that Prodicus was put to death by the
Athenians as a corrupter of the youth, but this
statement sounds very suspicious. He is men-
tioned both by Plato and Xenophon with more,
respect than the other sophists. Like Protago-
ras and others, he travelled through Greece, de-
livering lectures for money, and in this way he
amassed a large fortune. He paid especial at-
tention to the correct use of words. We have
the substance of one of his lectures preserved
by Xenophon in the well-known fable called
" The choice of Hercules." When Hercules,
as he entered upon manhood, was upon the
point of choosing between virtue and vice, there
appeared to him two women, the one of digni-
fied beauty, adorned with purity, modesty, and
discretion, the other of a voluptuous form, and
meretricious look and dress. The latter prom-
ised to lead him by the shortest road, without
any toil, to the enjoyment of every pleasure.
The other, while she reminded him of his an-
cestors and his noble nature, did not conceal
from him that the gods have granted nothing
really beautiful and good without toil and laboi.
The former sought to deter him from the path
of virtue by urging its difficulties ; the lattei
impressed upon him the emptiness of pleasure:
and the honor and happiness flowing from a life
of virtue. Thereupon Hercules decided in fa-
vor of virtue.
PROERNA (Upospva), a town of Thessaly, in
the western part of the district of Phthiotis, on
the western slope of Mount Narthacius, and
near the sources of the Apidanus.
PRCETIDES. Vid. PROSTUS.
PRCETUS (Hpotrof), son of Abas and Ocalea,
and twin-brother of Acrisius. In the dispute
between the two brothers for the kingdom of
Argos, Pratus was expelled, whereupon he
fled to lobates, in Lycia, and married Antea or
Sthenebcea, the daughter of the latter. With
the assistance of lobates, Pratus was restored
to his kingdom, and took Tiryns, which was
now fortified by the Cyclopes. Acrisius then
shared his kingdom with his brother, surrender-
ing to him Tiryns, Midea, and the coast of Ar-
golis. By his wife, Pratus became the father
of three daughters, Lysippe, Iphinoe, and Iphi-
anassa, who are 'often mentioned under the gen-
eral name of PROSTIDES. When these daugh-
ters arrived at the age of maturity, they were
stricken with madness, the cause of which is
differently related. Some say that it was a
punishment inflicted upon them by Bacchus
(Dionysus) because they had despised his wor-
ship ; others relate that they were driven mad
PROMACHUS.
PROMETHEUS.
by Juno (Hera) because they presumes to con-
sider themselves more handsome than ;he god-
dess, or because they had stolen some of the
gold of her statue. The phrensy spread to the
other women of Argos ; till at length Proetus
agreed to divide his kingdom between Melam-
pus and his brother Bias, upon the former prom-
ising that he would cure the women of their
madness. Melampus then chose the most re-
bust among the young men, gave chase to the
mad women, amid shouting and dancing, and
drove them as far as Sicyon. During this pur-
suit Iphinoe died, but the two other daughters
were cured by Melampus by means of purifica-
tions, and were then married to Melampus and
Bias. The place where the cure was effected
upon his daughters is not the same in all tradi-
tions, some mentioning the well Anigros, oth-
ers the fountain Clitor in Arcadia, or Lusi in
Arcadia. Besides these daughters, Prcetus had
a son, Megapenthes. When Bellerophon came
to Proetus to be purified of a murder which he
had committed, the wife of Prcetus fell in love
with him ; but, as Bellerophon declined her ad-
vances, she charged him before Prcetus with
having made improper proposals to her. Prce-
tus then sent Bellerophon to lobates, in Lycia,
with a letter desiring the latter to murder Bel-
lerophon. Vid. BELLEROPHO.V. According to
Ovid (Met., v., 238), Acrisius was expelled from
his kingdom by Prcetus ; and Perseus, the
frandson of Acrisius, avenged his grandfather
y turning Prcetus into stone by means of the
head of Medusa.
[PROMACHUS ( ITpo^a^of ), a Boeotian chief, son
of Alegenor, slain by Acamas at the siege of
Troy.]
PROMETHEUS (UpofirjOevf), son of the Titan
lapetus and Clymene, and brother of Atlas, Me-
ncetius, and Epimetheus. His name signifies
" forethought," as that of his brother Epime-
theus denotes "afterthought." Once in the
reign of Jupiter (Zeus), when gods and men
were disputing with one another at Mecone
(afterward Sicyon), Prometheus, with a view
of deceiving Jupiter (Zeus), cut up a bull and
divided it into two parts : he wrapped up the
best parts and the intestines in the skin, and at
the top he placed the stomach, which is one of
the worst parts, while the second heap consist-
ed of the bones covered with fat. When Ju-
piter (Zeus) pointed out to him how badly he
had made the division, Prometheus desired him
to choose ; but Jupiter (Zeus), in his anger, and
seeing through the stratagem of Prometheus,
chose the heap of bones covered with the fat.
The father of the gods avenged himself by with-
holding fire from mortals, but Prometheus stole
it in a hollow tube (vapOrf, ferula). Jupiter
(Zeus) thereupon chained Prometheus to a pil-
lar, where an eagle consumed in the daytime
his liver, which was restored in each succeed-
ing night. Prometheus was thus exposed to
perpetual torture ; but Hercules killed the eagle
and delivered the sufferer, with the consent of
Jupiter (Zeus), who in this way had an oppor-
tunity of allowing his son to gain immortal
fame. Further in order to punish men, Jupiter
(Zeus) gave Pandora as a present to Epime-
theus, in consequence of which diseases and
sufferings of every kind befell mortals. (For
details, vid. PANDORA.) This is an outline of
the legend about Prometheus, as contained in
the poems of Hesiod. ^Eschylus, in his trilogy
Prometheus, added various new features to this
legend. Although Prometheus belonged to the
Titans, he is nevertheless represented by .Es-
chylus as having assisted Jupiter (Zeus) against
the Titans. But when Jupiter (Zeus) wanted
to extirpate the whole race of man, whose place
he proposed to fill by an entirely new race of
beings, Prometheus prevented the execution of
the scheme, and saved mankind from destruc-
tion. Prometheus further deprived them of
their knowledge of the future, and gave them
hope instead. He taught them the use of fire,
made them acquainted with architecture, astron-
omy, mathematics, writing, the treatment of
domestic animals, navigation, medicine, the art
of prophecy, working in metal, and all the other
arts. But, as he had acted in all these things
contrary to the will of Jupiter (Zeus), the laticr
ordered Vulcan (Hephaestus) to chain him to a
rock in Scythia, which was done in the pres-
ence of Cratos and Bia, two ministers of Jupitei
(Zeus). Prometheus, however, still continued
to defy Jupiter (Zeus), and declared that it was
the decree of fate, by which Jupiter (Zeus) was
destined to be dethroned by his own son. As
Prometheue steadfastly refused to give any ex-
planation of this decree, Jupiter (Zeus) hurled
him into Tartarus, together with the rock to
which he was chained. After the lapse of a
long time, Prometheus returned to the upper
world, to endure a fresh course of suffering, for
he was now fastened to Mount Caucasus, and
his liver devoured by an eagle, as related in the
Hesiodic legend. This state of suffering was
to last until some other god, of his own accord,
should take his place, and descend into Tar-
tarus for him. This came to pass when Chi-
ron, who had been incurably wounded by an
arrow of Hercules, desired to go into Hades ;
and Jupiter (Zeus) allowed him to supply the
place of Prometheus. According to others,
however, Jupiter (Zeus) himself delivered Pro-
metheus, when the Titan was at length pre-
vailed upon to reveal to Jupiter (Zeus) the de-
cree* of fate, which was, that if he should be-
come by Thetis the father of a son, that son
should deprive him of the sovereignty. There
was also a legend which related that Prome-
theus had created man out of earth and water,
either at the very beginning of the human race,
or after the flood of Deucalion, when Jupiter
(Zeus) is said to have ordered him and Minerva
(Athena) to make men out of the mud, and the
winds to breathe life into them. Prometheus
is said to have given to men a portion of all the
qualities possessed by the other animals (Hor.,
Carm., i., 16, 13). The kind of earth out of
which Prometheus formed men was shown in
later times near Panopeus in Phocis. In the
legend of Prometheus, he often appears in con
nection with Minerva (Athena). Thus he is
said to have been punished on Mount Caucasus
for the criminal love he entertained for her ;
and he is further said, ,with her assistance, to
have ascended into heaven, and there secretly
to have lighted his torch at the chariot of Helios,
in order to bring down the fire to man. At
Athens Prometheus had a sanctuary in the
711
PROMONA.
.\cademy, from whence a torch-race took place
n honor of him.
PROMONA (npupova : now Pctrovacz, on Mount
Promina), a mountain fortress in the interior of
Dalmatia.
[PROMULCS, a Trojan warrior, slain by Turnus
in Italy.]
PRONAPIDES (UpovaTri^'), an Athenian, is
said to have been the teacher of Homer. He is
enumerated among those who used the Pelasgic
letters, before the introduction of the Phoeni-
cian, and is characterized as a graceful com-
poser of song.
PRONAX (ITpura^), son of Talaus and Lysi-
mache, brother of Adrastus and Eriphyle, and
father of Lycurgus and Amphithea. According
to some traditions, the Nemean games were in-
stituted in honor of Pronax.
PRONNI (TIpovvoi . Hpowaiof), a town on the
eastern coast of Cephallenia, and one of the
four towns of the island.
PRONOMUS (Ilpwo/zof), of Thebes, son of
CEniadas, was one of the most distinguished
auletic musicians of Greece at the time of the
Peloponnesian war. He was the instructor of
Alcibiades in flute-playing. He invented a new
sort of flute, the compass of which was such
that melodies could be played upon it in all the
three modes of music, the Dorian, th« Phrygian,
and the Lydian, for each of which, before this
invention, a separate flute had been necessary.
PRONOUS (Tlpovooe). 1. Son of Phegeus, and
brother of Agenor, in conjunction with whom
he slew Alcmaeon. (For details, vid. AGENOR
and ALCM.EON.) — [2. A Trojan warrior, slain by
Patroclus in the Trojan war.]
PRONUBA, a surname of Juno among the Ro-
mans, describing her as the deity presiding over
marriage.
PROPERTICS, SEX. AURELIUS, the Roman poet,
was probably born about B.C. 51. He tells us
that he was a native of Umbria, where it bor-
ders on Etruria, but no\vhere mentions the ex-
act spot. He was not descended from a fami-
ly of any distinction (ii., 24, 37), and he was de-
prived of his paternal estate by an agrarian di-
vision, probably that in 36, after the Sicilian
war. At the time of this misfortune he had
not yet assumed the toga virilis, and was there-
fore under sixteen years of age. He had al-
ready lost his father, who, it has been conjec-
tured, was one of the victims sacrificed after
the taking of Perusia ; but this notion does not
rest on any satisfactory grounds. We have no
account of Propertius's education ; hut from one
of his elegies (iv., 1) it would seem that he was
destined to be an advocate, but abandoned the
profession for that of poetry. The history of
his life, so far as it is known to us, is the his-
tory of his amours, nor can it be said how much
of this is fiction. He began to write poetry at
a very early age, and the merit of his produc-
tions soon attracted the attention and patronage
of Maecenas. This was most probably shortly
after the death of Antony in 30, when Proper-
tius was about 21. It was probably in 32 or 31
that Propertius first became acquainted with his
Cynthia. She was a native of Tibur, and her
real name was Hostia. As Propertins (iii., 20,
8) alludes to her doctus anus, it is probable that
•he was a grand-daughter of Hostius, who wrote
712
PROPONTIS.
a j oem on the Histric war. Vid. HOSTIUS. She
seems to have inherited a considerable portion
of the family talent, and was herself a poetess,
besides being skilled in music, dancing, and
needle- work. It appears that Propertius subse-
quently married, probably after Cynthia's death,
and left legitimate issue, since the younger
Pliny twice mentions Passienus Paulus as de-
scended from him. This must have been
through the female line. The year of Proper-
tius's death is altogether unknown. Propertius
resided on the Esquiline, near the gardens of
Maecenas. He seems to have cultivated the
friendship of his brother poets, as Ponticus,
Bassus, Ovid, and others. He mentions Virgil
(ii., 34, 63) in a way that shows he had heard
parts of the ^Eneid privately recited. But
though he belonged to the circle of Maecenas,
he never once mentions Horace. He is equal-
ly silent about Tibullus. His not mentioning
Ovid is best explained by the difference in their
ages ; for Ovid alludes more than once to Pro-
pertius, and with evident affection. As an ele-
giac poet, a high rank must be awarded to Pro-
pertius, and among the ancients it was a dis-
puted point whether the preference should be
given to him or to Tibullus. To the modern
reader, however, the elegies of Propertius are
not nearly so attractive as those of Tibullus.
This arises partly from their obscurity, but in a
great measure, also, from a certain want of na-
ture in them. The fault of Propertius was too
pedantic an imitation of the Greeks. His whole
ambition was to become the Roman Callima-
chus (iv., 1, 63), whom, as well as Philetas and
other of the Greek elegiac poets, he made his
model. He abounds with obscure Greek myths,
as well as Greek forms of expression, and the
same pedantry infects even his versification.
Tibullus generally, and Ovid almost invariably,
close their pentameter with a word contained
in an iambic foot ; Propertius, especially in his
first book, frequently ends with a word of three,
or four, or even five syllables. The best edi-
tions of Propertius are by Burmann, Utrecht,
1780 ; by Kuinoel, Leipzig, 1804 ; by Lachmann,
Leipzig, 1816 ; and by Hertzberg, Halle, 1844,
1845.
PROPHTHASIA (Hpo$6aaia: now probably Pe-
shawarun), the northernmost city of Drangiana,
on the borders of Asia, was probably the place
where PHILOTAS was put to death.
PROPONTIS (rj HpoirovTif : now Sea of Mar-
mara), so called from its position with reference
to the Pontus (Euxinus), and thus more fully
described as f/ trpo TOV Hovrov TOV Evtfeivov ftd-
haaaa, and " Vestibulum Ponti," is the small
sea which united the Euxine and the JEgean
(vid. PONTUS EUXINUS), and divides Europe
(Thracia) from Asia (Mysia and Bithynia). It
is of an irregular oval shape, running out on
the east into two deep gulfs, the Sinus Astace-
nus (now Gulf of Ismid) and the Sinus Cianus
(now Gulf of Modonia), and containing several
islands* It received the waters of the RHYN
DACUS and other rivers of Eastern Mysia an..
Western Bithynia, flowing from Mount Ida and
Olympus ; and several important Greek cities
stood on its shores, the chief of which were
BYZANTIUM and HERACLEA PERINTHUS on the
north, and Cvzlcus on the south. Its length i
PROSCHIUM.
calculated by Herodotus at one thousand four
hundred stadia(one hundred and forty geograph-
ical miles) and its greatest breadth at five hund-
red stadia (fifty geographical miles), which is
very near the truth.
PROSCHICM. Vid. PYLENE.
PROSERPINA. Vid. PERSEPHONE.
PROSPAI.TA (TO UpoffTrafoa : IIpoffTraArtof), a
demus in the south of Attica, belonging to the
tribe Acamantis.
PROSPER, a celebrated ecclesiastical writer,
was a native of Aquitania, and flourished during
the first half of the fifth century. He distin-
guished himself by his numerous writings in
defence of the doctrines of Augustine against
the attacks of the Semipelagians. Many of his
theological works are extant ; and there are
two Chronicles bearing his name: 1. Chronicon
Consulate, extending from A.D. 379, the date
at which the chronicle of Jerome ends, down to
455, the events being arranged according to the
years of the Roman consuls. We find short
notices with regard to the Roman emperors, the
Roman bishops, and political occurrences in
general, but the troubles of the Church are
especially dwelt upon, and, above all, the Pe-
lagian heresy. 2. Chronicon Imperiale, compre-
hended within the same limits as the preceding
(379-455), but the computations proceed ac-
cording to the years of the Roman emperors,
and not according to the consuls. While it
agrees with the Chronicon Consulare in its
general plan, it differs from it in many particu-
lars, especially in the very brief allusions to the
Pelagian controversy, and in the slight, almost
disrespectful notices of Augustine. The second
of these Chronicles was probably not written
by Prosper of Aquitania, and is assigned by
most critics to Prosper Tiro, who, it is imagined,
flourished in the sixth century. There are like-
wise several poems which have come down to
us under the name of Prosper. The best edi-
tion of Prosper's works is the Benedictine,
Paris, 1711.
PROSYMNA (Tlpoovpva : Hpoov/tvalof), an an-
cient town of Argolis, with a temple of Juno
(Hera), north of Argos.
PROTA (Ilpwro : now Prote), an island in the
Propontis, near Chalcedon.
PROTAGORAS (Ilpwroyopof), a celebrated soph-
ist, was born at Abdera, in Thrace, probably
about B.C. 480, and died about 411, at the age
of nearly seventy years. It is said that Pro-
tagoras was once a poor porter, and that the
skill with which he had fastened together, and
poised upon his shoulders, a large bundle of
wood, attracted the attention of Democritus,
who conceived a liking for him, took him under
his care, and instructed him in philosophy.
This well-known story, however, appears to
have arisen out of the statement of Aristotle,
that Protagoras invented a sort of porter's knot
for the more convenient carrying of burdens.
In addition to which, Protagoras was about
twenty years older than Democritus. Protag-
oras was the first who called himself a sophist,
and taught for pay ; and he practiced his pro-
fession for the space of forty years. He must
have come to Athens before B.C. 445, since he
drew up a code of laws for the Thurians, who
eft Athens for the first time in that year.
PROTEUS.
Whether he accompanied the colonists toThu-
rii, we are not informed ; but at the time of the
plague (430) we find him again in Athens. Be-
tween his first and second visit to Athens, he
had spent some time in Sicily, where he had
acquired great fame, and he brought with him
to Athens many admirers out of other Greek
cities through which he had passed. His in-
structions were so highly valued that he some-
times received one hundred minae from a pupil ;
and Plato says that Protagoras made more
money than Phidias and ten other sculptors.
In 41 1 he was accused of impiety by Pythodo-
rus. one of the Four Hundred. His impeachment
was founded on his book on the gods, which
began with the statement : " Respecting the
gods, I am unable to know whether they exist
or do not exist." The impeachment was fol-
lowed by his banishment, or, as others affirm,
only by the burning of his book. Protagoras
wrote a large number of works, of which the
most important were entitled Truth ('A.A.f/Otia'),
and On the Gods (Tlepi 6ew»>). The first con-
tained the theory refuted by Plato in the Thea?-
tetus. Plato gives a vivid picture of the teach-
ing of Protagoras in the dialogue that bears his
name. Protagoras was especially celebrated
for his skill in the rhetorical art. By way of
practice in the art, he was accustomed to make
his pupils discuss Theses (communes loci) ; an
exercise which is also recommended by Cicero.
He also directed his attention to language, and
endeavored to explain difficult passages in the
poets.
[PROTE AS (FIpuTtaf). 1. An Athenian gen
eral in the time of the Peloponnesian war, the
son of Epicles. He was one of the three com-
manders of the squadron sent out to assist the
Corcyreans in their contest with the Corinthi-
ans. Again, in the first year of the Pelopon-
nesian war, Proteas was one of the three com-
manders of the fleet of one hundred ships sent
round Peloponnesus. — 2. Son of Andronicus, a
Macedonian officer in the service of Antipater.]
PROTESILAOS ( Upureai^aof ), son of Iphiclus
and Astyoche, belonged to Phylace in Thessaly.
He is called Phylacius and Phylacides, either
from his native place, or from his being a grand-
son of Phylacus. He led the warriors of sev-
eral Thessalian places against Troy, and was
the first of all the Greeks who was killed by the
Trojans, being the first who leaped from the
ships upon the Trojan coast. According to the
common tradition, he was slain by Hector. Pro-
tesilaus is most celebrated in ancient story for
the strong affection existing between him and
his wife Laodamia, the daughter of Acastus.
(For details, vid. LAODAMIA.) His tomb was
shown near Eleus, in the Thracian Chersone-
sus, where a magnificent temple was erected to
him. There was a belief that nymphs had
planted elm- trees around his grave, which died
away when they had grown sufficiently high to
see Troy, and that fresh shoots then sprang
from the roots. There was also a sanctuary of
Protesilaus at Phylace, at which funeral games
were celebrated.
PROTEUS (ttpurtvf), the prophetic old man of
the sea, is described i i the earliest legends as
a subject of Neptune iPoseidon), whose flocks
(tre seals) he tended. According to Homer, he
• 713
PROTHOENOR.
resided in the island of Pharos, at the distance
of one day's sail from the River ^Egyptus
(Nile) ; whereas Virgil places his residence in
the island of Carpathos, between Crete and
Rhodes. At midday Proteus rose from the sea,
and slept in the shadow of the rocks of the coast,
with the monsters of the deep lying around him.
Any one wishing to learn from him the future,
was obliged to catch hold of him at that time ;
as soon as he was seized, he assumed every
possible shape, in order to escape the necessity
of prophesying ; but whenever he saw that his
endeavors were of no avail, he resumed his
usual form, and told the truth. After finishing
his prophecy he returned into the sea. Homer
ascribes to him a daughter Idothea. Another
set of traditions describes Proteus as a son of
Neptune (Poseidon), and as a king of Egypt,
who had two sons, Telegonus and Polygonus or
Tmolus. His Egyptian name is said to have
been Cetes, for which the Greeks substituted
that of Proteus. His wife is called Psamathe
or Torone, and, besides the above-mentioned
sons, Theoclymenus and Theonoe are likewise
called his children. He is said to have hospi-
tably received Bacchus (Dionysus) during his>
wanderings. Mercury (Hermes) brought to him
Helena after her abduction, or, according to
others, Proteus himself took her from Paris,
gave to the lover a phantom, and restored the
true Helen to Menelaus after his return from
Troy.
[PROTHOENOR (TlpoOorjvup), a son of Areilycus,
was one of the leaders of the Boeotians against
Troy, where he was slain by Polydamas.]
[PROTHoow (UpoOduv'), aTrojan warrior, slain
by Teucer.]
[PROTHOUS (ITp60ooc), a son of Tenthredon,
commander of the Magnetes who dwelt about
Mount Pelion and the River Peneus, was one
of the Greek heroes at Troy.j
[PROTO (IIpuTw), one of the Nereids.]
PROTOGENES (TlpuToyevri?), a celebrated Greek
painter. He was a native of Caunus, in Caria,
a city subject to the Rhodians, and flourished
B.C. 332-300. He reside^ at Rhodes almost
entirely ; the only other city of Greece which
he is said to have visited is Athens, where he
executed one of his great works in the Propy-
iaea. Up to his 50th year he is said to have
lived in poverty and in comparative obscurity,
supporting himself by painting ships, which at
that period used to be decorated with elaborate
pictorial devices. His fame had, however,
reached the ears of Apelles, who, upon visiting
Rhodes, made it his first business to seek out
Protogenes. As the surest way of making the
merits of Protogenes known to his fellow-citi-
zens, Apelles offered him, for his finished works,
the enormous sum of fifty talents apiece, and
thus led the Rhodians to understand what an
artist they had among them Protogenes was
distinguished by the care with which he
wrought up his pictures. His master-piece was
the picture of lalysus, the tutelary hero of
Rhodes, on which he is said to have spent seven
years, or even, according to another statement,
eleven ; and to have painted it four times over.
This picture was so highly prized, even in the
artisVs lifetime, that when Demetrius Poliorce-
tes was using every effort to subdue Rhodes,
714
PRUSIAS.
he refrained from attacking the city at its most
vulnerable point, lest he should injure this pic-
ture, which had been placed in that quarter
There is a celebrated story about this picture,
relating to the accidental production of one of
the most effective parts of it, the foam at the
mouth of a tired hound. The artist, it is said,
dissatisfied with his repeated attempts to pro-
duce the desired effect, at last, in his vexation,
dashed the sponge, with which he had repeat
edly effaced his work, against the faulty place ;
and the sponge, charged as it was by repeated
use with the necessary colors, left a mark in
which the painter recognized the very foarn
which his art had failed to produce.
PROTOGENIA (Hpuroyeveia), daughter of Deu-
calion and Pyrrha, and wife of Locrus ; but
Jupiter (Zeus) carried her off, and became by
her the father of Opus.
[PROTOMACHUS ( Hpuropaxof ), an Athenian
commander at the battle of the Arginusse, had
charge of the right wing, and defeated the ene-
my. He retired into voluntary exile to avoid
the action brought at Athens against the com-
manders in that battle.]
PROXENUS (ITpofevof), a Boeotian, was a dis-
ciple of Gorgias, and a friend of Xenophon.
Being connected by the ties of hospitality with
the younger Cyrus, the latter engaged him in
his service. He was seized by Tissaphernes
and put to death, with the other Greek generals.
It was at the invitation of Proxenus that Xeno-
phon was induced to enter the service of Cyrus.
PRUDENTJUS, AURELIUS CLEMENS, the earliest
of the Christian poets of any celebrity, was a
native of Spain, and was born A.D. 348. After
practicing as an advocate, and discharging the
duties of a civil and criminal judge in two im-
portant cities, he received from the Emperoi
Theodosius, or Honorius, a high military ap-
pointment at court ; but as he advanced in
years, he became sensible of the emptiness of
worldly honor, and earnest in the exercises of
religion. His poems are composed in a great
variety of metres, but possess little merit either
in expression or in substance. The Latinity is
impure, abounding both in words altogether bar-
barous, and in classical words employed in a
barbarous sense ; and the author is totally igno-
rant or regardless of the common laws of pros-
ody. The best editions of Prudentius are by
Arevalus, Rom., 1788 and 1789, 2 vols. 4to., and
by Obbarius, Tubing., 1845, 8vo.
PRUSA or PRUSIAS (Upovaa : Upovaievf). 1.
P. AD OLYMPUM (IT. # sm ru 'O/U^fru : now
Brusa), a great-city of Bithynia, on the northern
side of Mount Olympus, fifteen Roman miles
from Cius and twenty-five from Nicaea, was
built by Prusias, king of Bithynia, or, according
to some, by Hannibal.— 2. Some writers distin-
guish from this a smaller city, called P. AD
HYPIUM or HYPPIUM (irpbf T£ 'YirTciu KOTO/IV
Ptol. ; sub Hypio monte, Plin.), which stoo»
northwest of the former, and was ' originally
called CIERUS (Kiepoc ), and belonged to the ter-
ritory of Heraclea, but was conquered by Pru-
sias, who named it after himself. It stood
northwest of the former. Perhaps it is only
another name for Cius.
PRUSIAS (Upovalaf). 1. I. King of Bithynia
from about B.C. 228 to 180, though the date
PRYMNESIA
neither of his accession nor of his death is ex-
actly known. He was the son of Zielas, whom
he succeeded. He appears to have been a
monarch of vigor and ability, and raised his
kingdom of Bithynia to a much higher pitch of
power and prosperity than it had previously at-
tained. It was at his court that Hannibal took
refuge ; and when the Romans demanded the
surrender of the Carthaginian general, the king
basely gave his consent, and Hannibal only es-
caped falling into the hands of his enemies by
a voluntary death.— 2. II. King of Bithynia, son
and successor of the preceding, reigned from
about 180 to 149. He courted assiduously the
alliance of the Romans. He carried on war
with Attains, king of Pergamus, with whom,
however, he was compelled by the Romans to
conclude peace in 154. He was slain in 149 by
order of his son Nicomedes, as is related in the
life of the latter. Vid. NICOMEDES, No. 2. Pru-
sias is described to us as a man in whom per-
sonal deformity was combined with a character
the most vicious and degraded. His passion
for the chase is attested by the epithet of
the " Huntsman" (Kvi>j?ydf).
PRYMNESIA or PRYMNESUS (Hpvpvt)oia, Upvp-
vrjaoc:, Upv/tvijaoof : ruins at Seid-el-Ghazi), a
city in the north of Phrygia, which appears, from
its coins, to have been a chief seat of the wor-
ship of Midas as a hero.
[PRYMNEUS (Upvfivevf), a Phaeacian, one of
the competitors in the games celebrated by
Alcinous while Ulysses was in the Phaeacian
island.]
[PRYTANIS (Upvravif). I. A Lycian warrior
at the siege of Troy, slain by Ulysses. — 2. A
companion of ^Eneas, slain by Turnus.]
PRYTANIS (Hpvravif), king of Sparta, of the
Proclid line, was the son of Eurypon, and fourth
king of that race.
[PSAMATHE (iM/zdft?). 1. Daughter of Nereus
and Doris, by ^Eacus mother of Phocus. — 2.
Daughter of Crotopus in Argos, mother of
Linus.]
PSAMATHUS (•Zapadoiif, -ovvTOf : yra/ifiadovvri-
of, irafj/jtaOovaioc'), a sea-port town in Laconia,
near the promontory Taenarum. .
PSAMMENITUS CtafiftrjviTOf), king of Egypt,
succeeded his father Amasis in B.C. 526, and
reigned only six months. He was conquered
by Cambyses in 525, and his country made a
province of the Persian empire. His life was
spared by Cambyses, but as he was detected
shortly afterward in endeavoring to excite a
revolt among the Egyptians, he was compelled
to put an end to his life by drinking bull's blood.
PSAMMIS (irupptt), king of Egypt, succeeded
his father Necho, and reigned from B.C. 601 to
595. He carried on war against .Ethiopia, and
died immediately after his return from the latter
country. He was succeeded by his son Apries.
PSAMMITICHUS Or PSAMMETICHUS ("tapfUTlXOt
or •JraftpfiTixof), the Greek form of the Egyptian
PSAMETIK, a king of Egypt, and founder of the
Saitic dynasty, reigned from B.C. 671 to 617.
He was originally one of the twelve kings who
obtained an independent sovereignty in the con-
f'uv n which followed the death of Setho. Hav-
ing been driven into banishment by the other
kings, he took refuge in the marshes ; but
shortly afterward, with the aid of some Ionian
PSYCHE
and Carian pirates, he conquered the othei
kings, and became sole ruler of Egypt* He
provided a settlement for his Greek mercena
ries on the Pelusiac or eastern branch of the
Nile, a little below Bubastis, and he appears to
have mainly relied upon them for the mainte-
nance of his power. In order to facilitate in-
tercourse between the Greeks and his other
subjects, he ordered a number of Egyptian chil-
dren to live with them, that they might learn
the Greek language ; and from them sprung the
class of interpreters. The employment of for-
eign mercenaries by Psammitichus gave great
offence to the military caste in Egypt ; and
being indignant at other treatment which they
received from him, they emigrated in a body of
two hundred and forty thousand men into Ethi-
opia, where settlements were assigned to them
by the ^Ethiopian king. It must, therefore,
have been chiefly with his Ionian and Carian
troops that Psammitichus carried on his wars
against Syria and Phrenicia. He laid siege to
the city of Azotus (the Ashdod of Scripture) for
twenty-nine years, till he took it. As Psam-
mitichus had displeased a large portion of his
subjects by the introduction of foreigners, he
seems to have paid especial court to the priest-
hood. He built the southern propylaea of the
temple of Vulcan (Hephaestus) at Memphis, and
a s{ lendid aula, with a portico round it, for the
habitation of Apis, in front of the temple.
[PSAPHIS (i"a0/f, now Calano according to
Leake), the northernmost demus of Attica.]
PSELCIS (i-eA/a'f : ruins at Dakke or Dekkeh),
the chief city in the Dodecaschcenus, that is,
the northern part of ^Ethiopia, which wa? adja-
cent to Egypt, to which it was regarded iiy the
Romans as belonging. The city stood on the
.western bank of the Nile, between Syene and
Tachompso, the latter of which was so far
eclipsed by Pselcis as to acquire the name of
Contrapselcis. Under the later empire, Pselcis
was garrisoned by a body of German horsemen.
PSELLUS ("JreAAof). 1. MICHAEL PSELLUS, the
elder, of Andros, flourished in the ninth century
after Christ. He was a learned man, and an
eager student of the Alexandrean philosophy.
He was probably the author of some of the
works which are ascribed to the younger Psel-
lus. — 2. MICHAEL CONSTANTIUS PSELLUS, the
younger, a far more celebrated person, flourish-
ed in the eleventh century of our era. He was
born at Constantinople 1020, and lived at least
till 1105. He taught philosophy, rhetoric, and
dialectics at Constantinople, where he stood
forth as almost the last upholder of the falling
cause of learning. The emperors honored him
with the title of Prince of the Philosophers.
His works are both in prose and poetry, on a
vast variety of subjects, and distinguished by
an eloquence and taste which are worthy of a
better period. They are too numerous to be
mentioned in this place.
PSOPHIS (*u$i( : *«0<<Jtof: now Khan of Tri-
potamo), a town in the northwest of Arcadia, on
the River Erymanthus, is said to havo been
originally called PHEOIA. It sided with the . 1 .'to-
ll,HIS against the Achaeans, but was taken B.C.
219 by Philip, king of Macedonia, who was then
in alliance with the Achaeans.
PSYCHE (*vxn), " the soul," occurs, in the lat-
715
er times of antiquity, as a personification of the
numan soul. Psyche was the youngest of the
three daughters of a king, and excited by her
beauty the jealousy and envy of Venus. In or-
der to avenge herself, the goddess ordered Cupid
or Amor to inspire Psyche with a love for the
most contemptible of all men ; but Cupid was
so stricken with her beauty that he himself fell
in love with her. He accordingly conveyed her
to a charming spot, where, unseen and unknown,
he visited her every night, and left her as soon
as the day began to dawn. Psyche might have
continued to enjoy this state of happiness if
she had attended to the advice of her lover, who
told her never to give way to her curiosity, or
to inquire who he was. But her jealous sisters
made her believe that in the darkness of night
she was embracing some hideous monster, and
accordingly once, while Cupid was asleep, she
drew near to him with a lamp, and, to her
amazement, beheld the most handsome and
lovely of the gods. In her excitement of joy
and fear, a drop of hot oil fell from her lamp
upon his shoulder. This awoke Cupid, who
censured her for her mistrust, and escaped.
Psyche's happiness was now gone, and after
attempting in vain to throw herself into a river,
she wandered about from temple to temple, in-
quiring after her lover, and at length came to
the palace of Venus. There her real sufferings
began, for Venus retained her, treated her as a
slave, and imposed upon her the hardest and
most humiliating labors. Psyche would have
perished under the weight of her sufferings, had
not Cupid, who still loved her in secret, in-
visibly comforted and assisted her in her toils.
With his aid she at last succeeded in overcom-
ing the jealousy and hatred of Venus : she be-
came immortal, and was united to him forever.
It is not difficult to recognize in this lovely story
the idea of which it is merely the mythical em-
bodiment ; for Psyche is evidently the human
soul, which is purified by passions and misfor-
tunes, and is thus prepared for the enjoyment
of true and pure happiness. In works of art
Psyche is represented as a maiden with the
wings of a butterfly, along with Cupid in the
different situations described in the allegory.
PSYCHIUM (i'^oi'), A town on the southern
coast of Crete.
PSYLLI (i'v/Uot), a Libyan people, the earliest
known inhabitants of the district of Northern
Africa called Cyrenaica.
PSYRA (TO, ^fvpu. : "Xvpiof : now Ipsara), a small
island of the yEgean Sea, forty stadia (four ge-
ographical miles) in circuit, lying fifty stadia
(five geographical miles) west of the northwest-
ern point of Chios. It had a city of the same
name.
PsYTTALEA. Vid. SALAMIS.
PTELEOS (Hre/leuf), a small lake in Mysia,
near Ophrynium, on the coast of the Helles-
pont.
PTELEUM (Hrefaov : HTsfauTnf, HrEfaovaiof).
1. (Now Ftelia), an ancient sea-port town of
Thessaly, in the district Phthiotis, at the south-
western extremity of the Sinus Pagasseus, was
destroyed by the Romans. — 2. A town in Elis
Triphylia, said to have been a colony from the
preceding. — 3. A fortress of Ionia, on the coast
of Asia Minor, belonging to Erythrae.
716
PTOLEM^EUS.
[PTERELAUS (Fireproof), son of Taphius, king
of the island Taphos, father of Comajtbo : ac-
cording to Strabo, he was a son of DeVoneus.]
[PTERIA (Ilrepla), according to Herodotus,
capital of a district of the same name belonging
to Cappadocia ; according to Stephanus of By-
zantium, however, who also calls the place
Hreptov, it was a city of Media.]
PTOLEM^US (IlroAe/Muof ), usually called PTOL-
EMY. I. Minor historical persons. 1. Nephew
of Antigonus, king of Asia. He carried on war
in Greece on behalf of Antigonus, but in 310 he
abandoned the cause of his uncle, and concluded
a treaty with Cassander and Ptolemy the son
of Lagus. He soon gave offence to the Egyp-
tian king, and was, in consequence, compelled
to put an end to his life by poison, B.C. 309.—
2. Son of Lysimachus, king of Thrace. He was
the eldest of the three sons of that monarch by
his last wife Arsinoe", and the only one who
escaped falling into the hands of Ptolemy Cerau-
nus. — 3. Son of Pyrrhus, king of Epirus, by
his wife Antigone, the step-daughter of Ptolemy
Lagi. When only fifteen years of age he was
left by his father in charge of his hereditary do-
minions, when Pyrrhus himself set out on his
expedition to Italy, 280. At a later time he
fought under his father in Greece, and was slain
in the course of Pyrrhus's campaign in the Pel-
oponnesus, 272. — 4. Surnamed PHILADELPHUS,
son of M. Antony, the triumvir, by Cleopatra
After the death of Antony, 30, his life was spar-
ed by Augustus at the intercession of Juba and
Cleopatra, and he was brought up by Octavia
with her own children.
II. Kings of Egypt.
I. Surnamed SOTER, the Preserver, but more
commonly known as the son of Lagus, reigned
B.C. 323-285. His father Lagus was a-Mace-
donian of ignoble birth, but his mother Arsinoe"
had been a concubine of Philip of Macedon, on
which account it seems to have been generally
believed that Ptolemy was in reality the off-
spring of that monarch. Ptolemy is mentioned
among the friends of the young Alexander be-
fore the death of Philip. He accompanied Alex-
ander throughout his campaigns in Asia, an.1
was always treated by the king with the great-
est favor. On the division of the empire which
followed Alexander's death (323), Ptolemy ob-
tained the government of Egypt. In 321 his
dominions were invaded by Perdiccas, the re-
gent ; but the assassination of Perdiccas by his
mutinous soldiers soon delivered Ptolemy from
this danger. In the following year Ptolemy en-
larged his dominions by seizing upon the im-
portant satrapy of Phoenicia and Ccelesyria.
It was probably during this expedition that he
made himself .master of Jerusalem by attacking
the city on the Sabbath day. A few years after-
ward (316) Ptolemy entered into an alliance
with Cassander and Lysimachus against Antig-
onus, whose growing power had excited their
common apprehensions. In the war which
followed, Antigonus conquered Ccelesyria and
Phoenicia (315, 314) ; but Ptolemy recovered
these provinces by the defeat of Demetrius, the
son of Antigonus, in 312. In 311 hostilities
were suspended by a general peace. This peace,
however, was of short duration, and Ptolemy
PTOLEM^US.
appears to have been the first to recommence
the war. He crossed over to Greece, where he
announced himself as the liberator of the Greeks,
nut he effected little. In 306 Ptolemy was de-
feated by Demetrius in a great sea-fight off Sal-
amis in Cyprus. In consequence of this defeat,
Ptoletny lost the important island of Cyprus,
which had previously been subject to him. An-
tigonus was so much elated by this victory as
to assume the title of king, an example which
Ptolemy, notwithstanding his defeat, immedi-
ately followed. Antigonus and Demetrius fol-
lowed up their success by the invasion of Egypt,
but 'were compelled to return to Syria without
effecting any thing. Next year (305) Ptolemy
rendered the most important assistance to the
Rhodians, who were besieged by Demetrius ;
and when Demetrius was at length compelled
to raise the siege (304), the Rhodians paid di-
vine honors to the Egyptian monarch as their
savior and preserver (Sun/p), a title which ap-
pears to have been now bestowed upon Ptolemy
for the first time. Ptolemy took comparatively
little part in the contest, which led to the de-
cisive battle of Ipsus, in which Antigonus was
defeated and slain (301). The latter years of
Ptolemy's reign appear to have1)een devoted
almost entirely to the arts of peace, and to pro-
moting the internal prosperity of his dominions.
In 285 Ptolemy abdicated in favor of his young-
est son Ptolemy Philadelphia, the child of his
latest and most beloved wife, Berenice, exclud-
ing from the throne his two eldest sons Ptolemy
Ceraunus and Meleager, the offspring of Euryd-
ice. The elder Ptolemy survived this event
two years, and died in 283. His reign is vari-
ously estimated at thirty-eight or forty years,
according as we include or not these two years
which followed his abdication. The character
of Ptolemy has been generally represented in a
very favorable light by historians, and there is
no doubt that if we compare him with his con-
temporary and rival potentates he appears to
deserve the praises bestowed upon his mildness
and moderation. But it is only with this im-
portant qualification that they can be admitted,
for there are many evidences that he did not
shrink from any measure that he deemed requi-
site in order to carry out the objects of his am-
bition. But as a ruler Ptolemy certainly de-
serves the highest praise. By his able and vig-
orous administration he laid the foundations of
the wealth and prosperity which Egypt enjoyed
for a long period. Under his fostering care
Alexandrea quickly rose to the place designed
for it by its founder, that of the greatest com-
mercial city of the world. Not less eminent
were the services rendered by Ptolemy to the
advancement of literature and science. In this
department, indeed, it is not always easy to dis-
tinguish the portion of credit due to the father
irom that of his son ; but it seems certain that
to the elder monarch belongs the merit of hav-
ing originated those literary institutions which
assumed a more definite and regular form, as
well as a more prominent place, under his suc-
cessor. Such appears to have been the case
with the two most celebrated of all, the Library
and the Museum of Alexandrea. The first sug-
gestion of these important foundations is as-
cribed by some writers to Demetrius of Phalerus,
PTOLEMJEDS.
who spent all the latter years of his life at the
court of Ptolemy. But many other men of lit-
erary eminence were also gathered around the
Egyptian king, among whom may be especially
noticed the great geometer Euclid, the philoso-
phers Stilpo of Megara, Theodorus of Cyrene,
and Diodorus surnamed Cronus ; as well as the
elegiac poet Philetas of Cos, and the gramma-
rian Zenodotus. To the two last we are told
Ptolemy confided the literary education of his
son Philadelphus. Many anecdotes sufficiently
attest the free intercourse which subsisted be-
tween the king and the men of letters by whom
he was surrounded, and prove that the easy fa
miliarity of his manners corresponded with his
simple and unostentatious habits of life. We
also find him maintaining a correspondence with
Menander, whom he in vain endeavored to at-
tract to his court, and sending overtures prob-
ably of a similar nature to Theophrastus. Nor
were the fine arts neglected : the rival painters
Antiphilus and Apelles both exercised their
talents at Alexandrea, where some of their most
celebrated pictures were produced. Ptolemy
was himself an author : he composed a history
of the wars of Alexander, which is frequently
cited by later writers, and is one of the chief
authorities which Arrian made the groundwork
of his own history. — II. PHILADELPHUS (B.C.
285-247), the son of Ptolemy I. by his wife
Berenice, was born in the island of Cos, 309.
His long reign was marked by few events of a
striking character. He was engaged in war
with his half-brother Magas, who had governed
Cyrene as viceroy under Ptolemy Soter, but on
the death of that monarch not only asserted his
independence, but even attempted to invade
Egypt. Magas was supported by Antiochus II.,
king of Syria ; and the war was at length term-
inated by a treaty, which left Magas in undis-
puted possession of the Cyrena'ica, while his in-
fant daughter Berenice was betrothed to Ptol-
emy, the son of Philadelphus. Ptolemy also
concluded a treaty with the Romans. He was
frequently engaged in hostilities with Syria,
which were terminated toward the close of his
reign by a treaty of peace, by which Ptolemy
gave his daughter Berenice in marriage to An-
tiochus II. Ptolemy's chief care, however, waa
directed to the internal administration of Ma
kingdom, and to the patronage of literature and
science. The institutions of which the founda-
tions had been laid by his father quickly rose
under his fostering care to the highest pros-
perity. The Museum of Alexandrea became
the resort and abode of all the most distin-
guished men of letters of the day. and in the
library attached to it were accumulated all the
treasures of ancient learning. Among the other
illustrious names which adorned the reign of
Ptolemy may be mentioned those of the poets
Philetas and Theocritus, the philosophers Hege-
sias and Theodorus, the mathematician Euclid,
and the astronomers Timocharis, Aristarchua
of Samos, and Aratus. Nor was his patron-
age confined to the ordinary cycle of Hellenic
literature. By his interest in natural history
ho gave a stimulus to the pursuit of that science,
which gave birth to many important works, while
he himself formed collections of rare animala
within t "it- precincts of the royal palace. It was
717
PTOLEMLEUS.
during his reign also, and perhaps at his desire,
that Manetho gave to the world in a Greek form
the historical records of the Egyptians ; and ac-
cording to a well-known tradition, it was by his
express command that the Holy Scriptures of
the Jews were translated into Greek. The new
cities or colonies founded by Philadelphus in
different parts of his dominions were extremely
numerous. On the Red Sea alone we find at
least two bearing the name of Arsinoe, one
called after another of his sisters Philotera, and
two cities named in honor of his mother Bere-
nice. The same names occur also in Cilicia
and Syria ; and in the latter country he founded
the important fortress of Ptolemais in Palestine.
All authorities concur in attestingthe great pow-
er and wealth to which the Egyptian monarchy
was raised under Philadelphus. He possessed
at the close of his reign a standing army of two
hundred thousand foot and forty thousand horse,
besides war-chariots and elephants ; a fleet of
one thousand five hundred ships, and a sum of
seven hundred and forty thousand talents in his
treasury ; while he derived from Egypt alone
an annual revenue of fourteen thousand eight
hundred talents. His dominions comprised, be-
sides Egypt itself, and portions of ^Ethiopia, Ara-
bia, and Libya, the important provinces of Phoe-
nicia and Ccelesyria, together with Cyprus, Ly-
cia, Caria, and the Cyclades ; and during a great
part at least of his reign, Cilicia and Pamphyl-
ia also. Before his death Cyrene was reunited
to thn monarchy by the marriage of his son Ptol-
emy with Berenice, the daughter of Magas. The
private life and relations of Philadelphus do not
exhibit his character in as favorable a light as
we might have inferred from the splendor of his
administration. He put to death two of his
Brothers, and he banished his first wife Arsinoe,
*ve daughter of Lysimachus, to Coptos in Up-
per Egypt, on a charge of conspiracy. After her
removal Ptolemy married his own sister Arsi-
noe, the widow of Lysimachus : a flagrant vio-
lation of the religious notions of the Greeks,
hut which was frequently imitated by his suc-
cessors. He evinced his affection for Arsinoe
not only by bestowing her name upon many of
his newly-founded colonies, but by assuming
himself the surname of Philadelphus, a title
which some writers referred in derision to his
unnatural treatment of his two brothers. By
this second marriage Ptolemy had no issue, but
his first wife had borne him two sons — Ptole-
my, who succeeded him on the throne, and Ly-
simachus ; and a daughter, Berenice, whose
marriage to Antiochus II., king of Syria, has
been already mentioned. — III. EUERGETES (B.C.
247-222), eldest son and successor of Philadel-
phus. Shortly after his accession he invaded
Syria, in order to avenge the death of his sister
Berenice. Vid. BERENICE, No. 2. He met with
the most striking success. He advanced as far
'>.-, Babylon and Susa, and after reducing all
Mesopotamia, Babylonia, and Susiana, received
the submission of all the upper provinces of
Asia as far as the confines of Bactria and India.
From this career of conquest he was recalled
by the news of seditions in Egypt, and returned
to that country, carrying with him an immense
booty, comprising, among other objects, all the
statues of the Egyptian deities which had been
718
PTOLEXLEUS.
carried off by Cambyses to Babylon or Persia
These he restored to their respective temples,
an act by which he earned the greatest popu-
larity with his native Egyptian subjects, who
bestowed on him, in consequence, the title of
Euergetes (the Benefactor), by which lie is gen-
erally known. While the arms of the king him-
self were thus successful in the East, his fleets
reduced the maritime provinces of Asia, includ-
ing Cilicia, Pamphylia, and Ionia, as far as the
Hellespont, together with Lysimachia and other
important places on the coast of Thrace, which
continued fora long period subject to the Egyp-
tian rule. Concerning the events which followed
the return of Euergetes to his own dominions
(probably in 243), we are almost wholly in the
dark ; but it appears that the greater part of the
eastern provinces speedily fell again into the
hands of Seleucus, while Ptolemy retained pos-
session of the maritime regions and a great part
of Syria itself. He soon obtained a valuable
ally in the person of Antiochus Hierax, the
younger brother of Seleucus, whom he support-
ed in his wars against his elder brother. We
find Euergetes maintaining the same friendly
relations as his father with Rome. During sthe
latter years of his reign he subdued the Ethio-
pian tribes on his southern frontier, and ad-
vanced as far as Adule, a port on the Red Sea,
where he established an emporium, and set up
an inscription commemorating the exploits of
his reign. To a copy of this, accidentally pre-
served to us by an Egyptian monk, Cosmas In
dicopleustes, we are indebted for much of the
scanty information we possess concerning his
reign. Ptolemy Euergetes is scarcely less cel-
ebrated than his father for his patronage of lit-
erature and science ; he added so largely to the
library at Alexandrea that he has been some-
times erroneously deemed its founder. Eratos-
thenes, Apollonius Rhodius, and Aristophanes
the grammarian, flourished at Alexandrea dur-
ing his reign — sufficient to prove that the liter-
ature and learning of the Alexandrean school
still retained their former eminence. By his
wife Berenice, who survived him, Euergetes
left three children : 1. Ptolemy, his successor;
2. Magas ; and, 3. Arsinoft, afterward married
to her brother Ptolemy Philopator. — IV. PHILOP-
ATOR (B.C. 222-205), eldest son and successor
of Euergetes. He was very far from inheriting
the virtues or abilities of his father ; and his
reign was the commencement of the decline of
the Egyptian kingdom, which had been raised
to such a height of power and prosperity by
his three predecessors. Its first beginning was
stained with crimes of the darkest kind. He
put to death his mother Berenice, and his broth-
er Magas, and his uncle Lysimachus, the broth-
er of Euergetes. He then gave himself up with-
out restraint to a life of indolence and luxury,
while he abandoned to his minister Sosibius the
care of all political affairs. The latter seems
to have been as incapable as his master, and
the kingdom was allowed to fall into a state of
the utmost disorder, of which Antiochus the
Great, king of Syria, was not slow to avail him-
self. In the first two campaigns (219, 218),
Antiochus conquered the greater part of Ccele-
syria and Palestine, but in the third year of the
war (217) he was completely defeated by Plot
PTOLEM/EUS.
emy in person at the decisive battle of Raphia,
and was glad to conclude a peace with the
Egyptian monarch. On his return from his
Syrian expedition, Ptolemy gave himself up
more and more to every species of vice and de-
bauchery. His mistress Agathoclea, and her
brother Agathocles, divided .with Sosibius the
patronage and distribution of all places of hon-
or or profit. Toward the close of his reign Ptol-
emy put to death his wife Arsinog. His de-
baucheries shortened his life. He died in 205,
leaving only one son, a child of five years old.
We find Ptolemy following up the policy of his
predecessors by cultivating the friendship of the
Romans, to whom he furnished large supplies
of corn during their struggle with Carthage.
Plunged as he was in vice and debauchery,
Philopator appears to have still inherited some-
thing of the love of letters for which his prede-
cessors were so conspicuous. "We find him as-
sociating on familiar terms with philosophers
arid men of letters, and especially patronising
the distinguished grammarian Aristarchus. — V.
EPIPHANES (B.C. 205-181), son and successor
of Ptolemy IV. He was a child of five years
old at the death of his father, 205. Philip king
of Macedonia and Antiochus III. of Syria de-
termined to take advantage of the minority of
Ptolemy, and entered into a league to divide
his dominions between them. In pursuance of
this arrangement, Antiochus conquered Ccele-
syria, while Philip reduced the Cyclades and
the cities in Thrace which had still remained
subject to Egypt. In this emergency the Egyp-
tian ministers had recourse to the powerful in-
tervention of the Romans, who commanded both
monarchs to refrain from further hostilities, and
restore all the conquered cities. In order to
evade this demand without openly opposing the
power of Rome, Antiochus concluded a treaty
with Egypt, by which it was agreed that the
young king should marry Cleopatra, the daugh-
ter of Antiochus, and receive back the Syrian
provinces as her dower. This treaty took place
in 199, but the marriage was not actually sol-
emnized until six years after. The adminis-
tration of Egypt was placed "In the hands of
Aristomenes, a man who was every way worthy
of the charge. As early, however, as 196, the
young king was declared of full age, and the
ceremony of his anacleteria, or coronation, was
solemnized with great magnificence. It was
on this occasion that the decree was issued
which has been preserved to us in the celebra-
*ed inscription known as the Rosetta stone, a
•nonument of great interest in regard to the in-
ternal history of Egypt under the Ptolemies, in-
dependent of its importance as having afforded
the key to the discovery of hieroglyphics. In
193 the marriage of Ptolemy with the Syrian
princess Cleopatra was solemnized at Raphia.
Ptolemy, however, refused to assist his father-
in-law in the war against the Romans, which
was at this time on the eve of breaking out,
and he continued steadfast in his alliance with
Rome. But he derived no advantage from the
treaty which concluded it, and Antiochus still
retained possession of Ccelesyria and Phoeni-
cia. As long as Ptolemy continued under the
guidance and influence of Aristomenes, his ad-
ministration was equitable and popular. Grad-
PTOLEALfiUS.
ually, however, he became estranged from hia
able and virtuous minister, and threw himself
more and more into the power of flatterers and
vicious companions, until at length he was in-
duced to rid himself of Aristomenes, who was
compelled to take poison. Toward the close of
his reign Ptolemy conceived the project of re-
covering Ccelesyria from Seleucus, the suc-
cessor of Antiochus, and had assembled a large
mercenary force for that purpose ; but having,
by an unguarded expression, excited the appre-
hensions of some of his friends, he was cut off
by poison in the twenty-fourth year of his reign
and the twenty-ninth of his age, 181. He left
two sons, both named Ptolemy, who subse-
quently ascended the throne, under the names
of Ptolemy Philometor and Euergetes II., and
a daughter who bore her mother's name of Cleo-
patra. His reign was marked by the rapid de-
cline of the Egyptian monarchy, for the prov-
inces and cities wrested from it during his mi-
nority by Antiochus and Philip were never re-
covered, and at his death Cyprus and the Cy-
rena'ica were almost the only foreign posses-
sions still attached to the crown of Egypt. — VI.
PHILOMETOR (B.C. 181-146), eldest son and suc-
cessor of Ptolemy V. He was a child at the
death of his father in 181, and the regency was
assumed during his minority by his mother Cleo-
patra, who, by her able administration, main-
tained the kingdom in a state of tranquillity.
But after her death in 173, the chief power fell
into the hands of Eulaeus and Lemeus, minis-
ters as corrupt as they were incapable, who had
the rashness to engage in war with Antiochus
Epiphanes, king of Syria, in the vain hope of re-
covering the provinces of Coelesyria and Phoe-
nicia. But their army was totally defeated by
Antiochus near Pelusium, and Antiochus was
able to advance without opposition as far as
Memphis, '170. The young king himself fell
into his hands, but was treated with kindness
and distinction, as Antiochus hoped by his means
to make himself the master of Egypt. On learn-
ing the captivity of his brother, the young Ptol-
emy, who was then at Alexandrea with his sis-
ter Cleopatra, assumed the title of king, un-
der the name of Euergetes II., and prepared
to defend the capital to the utmost. Aptioohu/
hereupon laid siege to Alexandrea, hut fce was
unable to take the city, and withdrew into Syria,
after establishing Philometor as king at Mem-
phis, but retaining in his hands the frontier fort-
ress of Pelusium. This last circumstance, to-
gether with the ravages committed by the Syr-
ian troops, awakened Philometor, who had hith-
erto been a mere puppet in the hands of the
Syrian king, to a sense of his true position, and
he hastened to make overtures of peace to hit
brother and sister at Alexandrea. It was agreed
that the two brothers should reign together, ana
that Philometor should marry his sister Cleo-
patra. But this arrangement did not suit the
views of Antiochus, who immediately renewed
hostilities. The two brothers were unable to
offer any effectual opposition, and he had ad-
vanced a second time to the walls of Alexan-
drea, when he was met by a Roman embassy,
headed by M. Popilius I^cnas, who haughtily
commanded him instantly to desist from hos-
tilities. Antiochus did not venture to disobey,
719
PTOLEMJ2US.
ami withdrew to his own dominions, 168. Dis-
sensions soon broke out between the two broth-
ers, and Euergetes expelled Philometor from
Alexandrea. Hereupon Philometor repaired in
person to Rome, 164, where he was received
by the senate with the utmost honor, and dep-
uties were appointed to reinstate him in the
sovereign power. This they effected with lit-
tle opposition, but they settled that Euergetes
should obtain Cyrene as a separate kingdom.
Euergetes, however, shortly afterward laid
claim to Cyprus as well, in which he was sup-
ported by the Romans; but Philometor refused
to surrender the island to him, and in the war
which ensued, Euergetes was taken prisoner
by his brother, who not only spared his life, but
sent him back to Cyrene on condition that he
should thenceforth content himself with that
kingdom. The attention of Philometor appears
to have been from this time principally directed
to the side of Syria. Demetrius Soter having
sought, during the dissensions between the two
brothers, to make himself master of Cyprus,
Ptolemy now supported the usurper Alexander
Balas, to whom he gave his daughter Cleopatra
in marriage, 150. But when Ptolemy advanced
with an army to the assistance of his son-in-
Jaw, Ammonius, the favorite and minister of
Alexander, formed a plot against the life of
Ptolemy ; whereupon the latter took away his
daughter Cleopatra from her faithless husband,
and bestowed her hand on Demetrius Nicator,
the son of Soter, whose cause he now espoused.
In conjunction with Demetrius, Ptolemy carried
on war against Alexander, whom he defeated
:n a decisive battle ; but he died a few days aft-
erward, in consequence of an injury which he
received from a fall from his horse in this bat-
tle, 146. He had reigned thirty-five years from
the period of his first accession, and eighteen
from his restoration by the Romans.- Philome-
tor is praised for the mildness and humanity of
his disposition. Polybius even tells us that not
a single citizen of Alexandrea was put to death
by him for any political or private offence. On
the whole, if not one of the greatest, he was at
least one of the best of the race of the Ptole-
mies. He left three children : 1. A son, Ptol-
emy, who was proclaimed king after his fa-
ther's death, under the name Ptolemy Eupator,
but was put to death almost immediately after
by his uncle Euergetes. 2. A daughter, Cleo-
patra, married first to Alexander Balas, then to
Demetrius II., king of Syria ; and, 3. Another
daughter, also named Cleopatra, who was aft-
erward married to her uncle Ptolemy Euergetes.
— VII. EUERGETES II. or PHYSCON (bvanuv), that
is, Big-Belly, reigned B.C. 146-117. His his-
tory down to the death of his brother has been
already given. In order to secure undisputed
possession of the throne, he married his sis-
ter Cleopatra, the widow of his brother Phi-
lometor, and put to death his nephew Ptolemy,
who had been proclaimed king under the sur-
name of Eupator. A reign thus commenced in
blood was continued in a similar spirit. Many
of the leading citizens of Alexandrea, who had
taken part against him on the death of his broth-
er, were put to death, while the populace were
given up to the cruelties of his mercenary troops,
and the streets of the city were repeatedly del-
720
PTOLEMJ2US.
uged with blood. Thousands of the inhabit
ants fled from the scene of such horrors, ana
the population of Alexandrea was so greatly
thinned that the king found himself compelled
to invite foreign settlers from all quarters to
repeople his deserted capital. At the same
time that he thus incurred the hatred of his
subjects, by his cruelties, he rendered himself
an object of their aversion and contempt by
abandoning himself to the most degrading vi-
ces. In consequence of these, he had become
bloated and deformed in person, and enormous-
ly corpulent, whence the Alexandreans gave
him the nickname of Physcon, by which appel-
lation he is more universally known. His un-
ion with Cleopatra was not of long duration.
He became enamored of his niece Cleopatra
(the offspring of his wife by her former mar-
riage with Philometor), and he did not hesitate
to divorce the mother and receive her daughter
instead as his wife and queen. By this pro-
ceeding he alienated still more the minds of his
Greek subjects ; and his vices and cruelties at
length produced an insurrection at Alexandrea.
Thereupon he fled to Cyprus, and the Alexan-
dreans declared his sister Cleopatra queen (130).
Enraged at this, Ptolemy put to death Memphi-
tis, his son by Cleopatra, and sent his head and
hands to his unhappy mother. But Cleopatra
having been shortly afterward expelled from
Alexandrea in her turn, Ptolemy found himself
unexpectedly reinstated on the throne (127).
His sister Cleopatra fled to the court of her
elder daughter Cleopatra, the wife of Demetrius
II., king of Syria, who espoused the cause of the
fugitive. Ptolemy, in revenge, set up against
him a pretender named Zabinas or Zebina, who
assumed the title of Alexander II. But the
usurper behaved with such haughtiness to Ptol-
emy, that the latter suddenly changed his poli-
cy, became reconciled to his sister Cleopatra,
whom he permitted to return to Egypt, and
gave his daughter Tryphsena in marriage to
Antiochus Grypus, the son of Demetrius. Ptol-
emy died after reigning twenty-nine years from
the death of his brother Philometor ; but he
himself reckoned the years of his reign from
the date of his first assumption of the regal title
in 170. Although the character of Ptolemy
Physcon was stained by the most infamous
vices and ^y the most sanguinary cruelty, he
still retained that love of letters which appears
to have been hereditary in the whole race of
the Ptolemies. He had in his youth been a
pupil of Aristarchus, and not only courted the
society of learned men, but was himself the
author of a work called '"fnoftv^ara, or me-
moirs, which extended to twenty-four books.
He left two sons : Ptolemy, afterward known
as Soter II., and Alexander, both of whom sub-
sequently ascended the throne of Egypt ; and
three daughters : 1. Cleopatra, married to her
brother Ptolemy Soter ; 2. Tryphaena, the wife
of Antiochus Grypus, king of Syria ; and, 3. Se-
lene, who was unmarried at her father's death.
To his natural son Ptolemy, surnamed Apion,
he bequeathed by his will the separate kingdom
of Cyrene.— VIII. SOTER II., and also PHII.O-
METOR, but more commonly called LATHYRUS
or LATHURUS (Aa0oty>of), reigned B.C. 117-107
and also 89-81. Although he was of full age
PTOLEM.EUS.
at the time of his father's death (117), he was
obliged to reign jointly with his mother, Cleo-
patra, who had been appointed by the will of
her late husband to succeed him on the throne. ;
She was, indeed, desirous of associating with |
herself her younger son, Ptolemy Alexander ; i
hut since Lathyrus was popular with the Alex- j
andreans, she was obliged to give way, and sent j
Alexander to Cyprus. After declaring Lathy-
rus king, she compelled him to repudiate his
sister Cleopatra, of whose influence she was
jealous, and to marry his younger sister Selene ;
in her stead. After reigning ten years jointly
with his mother, he was expelled from Alexan-
drea by an insurrection of the people which she
had excited against him (107). His brother
Alexander now assumed the sovereignty of
Egypti m conjunction with his mother, while
Lathyrus was able to establish himself in the
possession of Cyprus. Cleopatra, indeed, at-
tempted to dispossess him of that island also,
but without success, and Ptolemy held it as an
independent kingdom for the eighteen years
during which Cleopatra and Alexander reigned
in Egypt. After the death of Cleopatra and i
the expulsion of Alexander in 89, Ptolemy La- j
thyrus was recalled by the Alexandreans, and
established anew on the throne of Egypt, which
he occupied thenceforth without interruption
till his death in 81. The most important event
of this period was the revolt of Thebes, in Up-
per Egypt, which was still poweiful enough to !
nold out for nearly three years against the arms j
of Ptolemy, but at the end of that time was i
taken and reduced to the state of ruin in which j
it has ever since remained. Lathyrus reigned I
in all thirty-five years and a half; ten in con- J
junction with his mother (117-107), eighteen!
in Cyprus (107-89), and seven and a half as sole j
ruler of Egypt. He left only one daughter, |
Berenice, called also Cleopatra, who succeeded
him on the throne ; and two sons, both named
Ptolemy, who, though illegitimate, became sev-
erally kings of Egypt and Cyprus. — IX. ALEX-
ANDER I., youngest son of Ptolemy VII., reign-
ed conjointly with his mother Cleopatra from
the expulsion of his brother Lathyrus, B.C. 107
to 90. In this year he assassinated his mother ;
but he had not reigned alone a year, when he
was compelled by a general sedition of the popu-
lace and military to quit Alexandrea. He,
however, raised fresh troops, but was totally
defeated in a sea-fight by the rebels ; where-
upon Lathyrus was recalled by the Alexandre-
ans to Egypt, as has been already related. Al-
exander now attempted to make himself master
of Cyprus, and invaded that island, but was de-
feated and slain. He left a son, Alexander, who
afterward ascended the throne of Egypt. — X.
ALEXANDER II., son of the preceding, was at I
Rome at the death of Ptolemy Lathyrus in 81. j
Sulla, who was then dictator, nominated the I
young Alexander (who had obtained a high |
place in his favor) king of Egypt, and sent him i
to take possession of the crown. It was, how- 1
ever, agreed, in deference to the claim* of Cle- !
opatra Berenice, the daughter of Lathyrus, !
whom the Alexandreans had already placed on
the throne, that Alexander should marry her,
and admit her to share the sovereign power.
Hi- complied with the letter of this treaty by 1
46
PTOLEM.EUS.
marrying Cleopatra, but only nineteen days ait-
erward caused her to be assassinated. The
Alexandreans thereupon rose against their new
monarch and put him to death. — XI. DIONYSUS,
but more commonly known by the appellation
of AULETES, the flute-player, was an illegitimate
son of Ptolemy Lathyrus. When the assassin-
ation of Berenice and the death of Alexander II.
had completed the extinction of the legitimate
race of the Lagidae, Ptolemy was proclaimed
king by the Alexandreans, B.C. 80. He was
anxious to obtain from the Roman senate their
ratification of his title to the crown, but it was
not till the consulship of Caesar (59) that he was
able to purchase by vast bribes the desired priv-
ilege. He had expended immense sums in the
pursuit of this object, which he was compelled
to raise by the imposition of fresh taxes, and
the discontent thus excited combining with the
contempt entertained for his character, led to
his expulsion by the Alexandreans in 58
Thereupon he proceeded in person to Rome to
procure from the senate his restoration. His
first reception was promising ; and he procured
a decree from the senate commanding his
restoration, and intrusting the charge of effect-
ing it to P. Lentulus Spinther, then proconsul
of Cilicia. Meanwhile, the Alexandreans sent
an embassy of one hundred of their leading cit-
izens to plead their cause with the Roman
senate ; but Ptolemy had the audacity to cause
the deputies, on their arrival in Italy, to be
waylaid, and the greater part of them murder-
ed. The indignation excited at Rome by this
proceeding produced a reaction : the tribunes
took up the matter against the nobility ; and an
oracle was produced from the Sibylline books,
forbidding the restoration of the king by an
armed force. The intrigues and disputes thus
raised were protracted throughout the year 56,
and at length Ptolemy, despairing of a favorable
result, quitted Rome in disgust, and withdrew
to Ephesus. But in 55, A. Gabinius, who was
proconsul in Syria, was induced, by the influ-
ence of Pompey, aided by the enormous bribe
of 10,000 talents from Ptolemy himself, to un-
dertake his restoration. The Alexandreans had
in the mean time placed on the throne of Egypt
Berenice, the eldest daughter of Ptolemy, who
had married Archelaus, the son of the general
of Mithradates, and they opposed Gabinius with
an army on the confines of the kingdom. They
were, however, defeated in three successive
battles, Archelaus was slain, and Ptolemy once
more established on the throne, 55. One of his
first acts was to put to death his daughter Ber-
enice, and many of the leading citizens of Alex-
andrea. He survived his restoration only three
years and a half, during which time he was sup-
ported by a large body of Roman soldiers who
had been left behind by Gabinius for his pro-
tection. He died in 51, after a reign of twenty-
nine years from the date of his first accession
He left two sons, both named Ptolemy, and two
daughters, Cleopatra and Arsinoe. — XII. Eldest
son of the preceding. By his father's will the
sovereign power was left to himself and his
sister Cleopatra jointly, and Hits arrangement
was carried into effect without opposition, 51
Auletes had also referred the execution of hib
will to the Roman senate, and tiie latter accept-
73J
PTOLEM^US.
«d the office, confirmed its provisions, and be-
stowed on Pompey the title of guardian of the
young king. But the approach of the civil war
prevented them from taking any active part in
the administration of affairs, which fell into the
hands of a eunuch named Pothinus. It was
not long before dissensions broke out between
the latter and Cleopatra, which ended in the
expulsion of the princess, after she had reigned
in conjunction with her brother about three
years, 48. Hereupon she took refuge in Syria,
and assembled an army, with which she in-
vaded Egypt. The young king, accompanied
by his guardian, met her at Pelusium, and it
was while the two armies were here encamped
opposite to one another that Pompey landed in
Egypt, to throw himself as a suppliant on the
protection of Ptolemy ; but he was assassinated
by the orders of Pothinus, before he could ob-
tain an interview with the king himself. Short-
ly after, Caesar arrived in Egypt, and took upon
himself to settle the dispute between Ptolemy
and his sister. But as Cleopatra's charms
gained for her the support of Caesar, Pothinus
determined to excite an insurrection against
Caesar. Hence arose what is usually called
the Alexandrean war. Ptolemy, who was at
first in Caesar's hands, managed to escape, and
put himself at the head of the insurgents ; but
he was defeated by Caesar, and was drowned in
an attempt to escape by the river (47). — XIII.
Youngest son of Ptolemy Auletes, was declared
king by Caesar in conjunction with Cleopatra,
after the death of his elder brother Ptolemy
XII., 47 ; and although he was a mere boy, it
was decreed that he should marry his sister,
with whom he was thu§ to share the power.
Both his marriage and regal title were, of
course, purely nominal ; and in 43 Cleopatra
put him to death.
III. Kings of other Countries.
1. Surnamed ALORITES, that is, of Alorus, re-
gent, or, according to some authors, king of
Macedonia. He obtained the supreme power
by the assassination of Alexander II., the eldest
son of Amyntas, B.C. 367, but was, in his turn,
assassinated by Perdiccas III., 364. — 2. Sur-
named APION, king of Cyrene (117-96), was an
illegitimate son of Ptolemy Physcon, king of
Egypt, who left him by his will the kingdom of
the Cyrenalca. At his death in 96, Apion be-
queathed his kingdom by his will to the Roman
people. The senate, however, refused to ac-
cept the legacy, and declared the cities of the
Cyrenaica free. They were not reduced to the
condition of a province till near thirty years
afterward. — 3. Surnamed CERAUNUS, king of
Macedonia, was the son of Ptolemy I., king of
Egypt, by his second wife Eurydice. When
his father in 285 set aside the claim of Cerau-
nus to the throne, and appointed his younger
son, Ptolemy Philadelphus, his successor, Ce-
raunus repaired to the court of Lysimachus.
After Lysimachus had perished in battle against
Seleucus (281), Ptolemy Ceraunus was received
by the latter in the most friendly manner ; but
shortly afterward (280) he basely assassinated
Seleucus, and took possession of the Macedo-
nian throne. After reigning a few months, he
was defeated in battle bv the Gauls, taken pris-
722
PTOLEM.EUS.
oner, and put to death.— 4. Tetrarch of CHALCH
in Syria, the son of Mennaeus. He appears to
have held the cities of Hcliopolis and Chalcia
as well as the mountain district of Itursea, from
whence he was in the habit of infesting Damas-
cus and the more wealthy parts of Coelesyria
with predatory incursions. He reigned from
about 70 to 40, when he was succeeded by his
son Lysanias. — 5. King of CYPRUS, was thfe
younger brother of Ptolemy Auletes, king of
Egypt, being, like him, an illegitimate son of
Ptolemy Lathyrus. He was acknowledged as
king of Cyprus at the same time that his brother
Auletes obtained possession of the throne of
Egypt, 80. He had offended P. Clodius by neg-
lecting to ransom him when he had fallen into
the hands of the Cilician pirates ; and accord-
ingly Clodius, when he became tribune (58),
brought forward a law to deprive Ptolemy of
his kingdom, and reduce Cyprus to a Roman
province. Cato, who had to carry into execu-
"tion this nefarious decree, sent to Ptolemy, ad-
vising him to submit, and offering him his per-
sonal safety, with the office of high-priest at
Paphos, and a liberal maintenance. But the
unhappy king refused these offers, and put an
end to his own life, 57. — 6. King of EPIRUS, was
the second son of Alexander II., king of Epirus,
and Olympias, and grandson of the great Pyr-
rhus. He succeeded to the throne on the death
of his elder brother, Pyrrhus II., but reigned
only a very short time. The date of his reign
can not be fixed with certainty, but as he was
contemporary with Demetrius II., king of Mac-
edonia, it may be placed between 239-229. — 7.
King of MAURETANIA, was the son and success-
or of Juba II. By his mother Cleopatra he was
descended from the kings of Egypt, whose name
he bore.' The period of his accession can not
be determined with certainty, but we know that
he was on the throne in A.D. 18. He continued
to reign without interruption till A.D. 40, when
he was summoned to Rome by Caligula, and
shortly after put to death, his great riches hav-
ing excited the cupidity of the emperor.
IV. Literary.
1. CLAUDIUS PTOLEM.SUS, a celebrated mathe-
matician, astronomer, and geographer. Of Ptol-
emy himself we know absolutely nothing but his
date. He certainly observed in A.D. 139, at Al-
exandrea ; and, since he survived Antoninus,
he was alive A.D. 161. His writings are as
follows : 1 . Meyd/lj? Sviraf if rijf 'Aurpovo/uaf ,
usually known by its Arabic name of Almagest.
Since the Tetrabiblus, the work on astrology,
was also entitled avvrafa, the Arabs, to distin-
guish the two, probably called the greater work
peyufy, and afterward neyiarri : the title Alma-
gest is a compound of this last adjective and the
Arabic article. The Almagest is divided into
thirteen books. It treats of the relations of the
earth and heaven ; the effect of position upon
the earth ; the theory of the sun and moon,
without which that of the stars can not be un-
dertaken ; the sphere of the fixed stars, and
those of the five stars called planets. The sev-
enth and eighth books are the most interesting
to the modern astronomer, as they contain a
catalogue of the stars. This catalogue gives
the longitudes and latitudes of one thousand
PTOLEM^US.
«nd twenty-two stars, described by their posi-
tions in the constellations. It seems that this
catalogue is in the main really that of Hippar-
chus, altered to Ptolemy's own time by assum-
ing Use value of the precession of the equinoxes
given by Hipparchus as the least which could
be ; some changes having also been made by
Ptolemy's own observations. Indeed, the whole
work of Ptolemy appears to have been based
upon the observations of Hipparchus, whom he
constantly cites as his authority. The best edi-
tion of the Almagest is by Halma, Paris, 1813,
1816, 2 vols. 4to. There are also two other
volumes by Halma (1819-1820), which contain
some of the other writings of Ptolemy. — 2. Te-
rpufitfiAof cvvra^if, generally called Tctrabiblon,
or Quadripartitum de Apofelcsmatibus et Judiciis
Astrorum. With this goes another small work,
called KapTrof, or Fructus Librorum Suortim, often
called Ccntiloquium, from its containing a hund-
red aphorisms. Both of these works are as-
trological, and it has been doubted by some
whether they be genuine. But the doubt merely
arises from the feeling that the contents are un-
worthy of Ptolemy. — 3. Kavuv Bamfouv, a cata-
logue of Assyrian, Persian, Greek, and Roman
sovereigns, with the length of their reigns, sev-
eral times referred to by Syncellus. — 4. *daftf
uir^avuv uarepuv KOI avvayuyi) eiriarifiaaetuv, De
Apparentiis et Significationibus inerrantium, an
annual list of sidereal phenomena. — 5, 6. De I
Analemmate and Plant spheerium. These works i
are obtained from the Arabic. The Analemma
is a collection of graphical processes for facili- !
tating the construction of sun-dials. The Plani-
sphere is a description of the stereographic pro-
jection, in which the eye is at the pole of the
circle on which the sphere is projected. — 7. Hgpl
VTTofteaeav ruv irl.avu/j.€vuv, De Planetarum Hy- ;
potkcsibus. This is a brief statement of the
principal hypotheses employed in the Almagest
for the explanation of the heavenly motions. — •
8. 'AppoviKuv /JtCAm /., a treatise on the theory j
of the musical scale. — 9. tlcpt Kpirrjpiov ical fiye- \
IIOVIKOV, De Judicandi Facilitate et Animi Princi-
patti, a metaphysical work, attributed to Ptol-
emy.— 10. TeuypaQiKT] 'Y^ijy^f, in eight books,
the great geographical work of Ptolemy. This
work was the last attempt made by the ancients
to form a complete geographical system ; it was
accepted as the text-book of the science ; and
it maintained that position during the Middle
Ages, and until the fifteenth century, when the
rapid progress of maritime discovery caused it
to be superseded. It contains, however, very
little information respecting the objects of in-
terest connected with the different countries
and places ; for, with the exception of the in-
troductory matter in the first book, and the lat-
ter part of the work, it is a mere catalogue of (
the names of places, with their longitudes and |
latitudes, and with a few incidental references ;
to objects of interest. The latitudes of Ptol- j
emy are tolerably correct ; but his longitudes
are very wide of the truth, his length of the
known world, from east to west, being much '
too great. It is well worthy, however, of re-
mark, in passing, that the modern world owes
much to this error; for it tended to encourage .
that belief in the practicability of a western !
passage to the Indies, which occasioned the dis- i
PTOLEMA1S.
covery of America by Columbus. The first boo*
is introductory. The next six and a half books
(ii.-vii., 4) are occupied with the description of
the known world, beginning with the West of
Europe, the description of which is contained
in book ii. ; next comes the East of Europe, in
book iii. ; then Africa, in book iv. ; then West-
ern or Lesser Asia, in book v. ; then the Great-
er Asia, in book vi. ; then India, the Chersone-
sus Aurea, Serica, the Sina;, and Taprobane, in
book vii., cc. 1-4. The form in which the de-
scription is given is that of lists of places, witn
their longitudes and latitudes, arranged under
the heads, first, of the three continents, and
then of the several countries and tribes. Pre-
fixed to each section is a brief general descrip-
tion of the boundaries and divisions of the part
about to be described ; and remarks of a mis-
cellaneous character.are interspersed among the
lists, to which, however, they bear but a small
proportion. The remaining part of the seventh,
and the whole of the eighth book, are occupied
with a description of a set of maps of the known
world. These maps are still extant. The best
edition of the Geographia of Ptolemy is by Pe-
trus Bertius, Lugd. Bat., 1619, fol. ; reprinted
Antwerp, 1624, fol —2. Of Megalopolis, the son
of Agesarchus, wrote a history of King Ptolemy
IV. Philopator. — 3. An Egyptian priest of Men-
des, who wrote on the ancient history of Egypt.
He probably lived under the first Roman em-
perors.— 4. Surnamed CHEMNUS, a grammarian
of Alexandrea, flourished under Trajan and
Hadrian. An epitome of one of his works is
preserved by Photius.
PTOLEMAIS (ITro/f/iatf : TlTo2.tfia.tTnc and Hro
Af/iaet5f). 1. Also called ACE ('Am;, a corrup-
tion of the native name Acco, Old Testament :
now, in Arabic, Akka, French St. Jean d'Acre,
English Acre), a celebrated city on the coast of
Phoenicia, south of Tyre, and north of Mount
Carmel, lies at the bottom of a bay surrounded
by mountains, in a position marked out by na-
ture as a key of the passage between Ccelesyria
and Palestine. It is one of the oldest cities
of Phffinicia, being mentioned in the Book of
Judges (i., 31). Under the Persians it was made
the head-quarters of the expeditions against
Egypt ; but it was not till the decline of Tyre
that it acquired its great importance as a mili-
tary and commercial city. The Ptolemy who
enlarged and strengthened it, and from whom it
obtained its Greek name, is supposed to have
been Ptolemy I. the son of Lagus. After the
change of its name, its citadel continued to be
called Ace. Under the Romans it was a col-
ony, and belonged to Galilee. To recount its
great celebrity in mediaeval and modern history
does not fall within the province of this work
— 2. (At or near the modern El-Lahum), a small
town of Middle Egypt, in the Nomos ArsirjoTtes,
between Areinoft and Heracleopolis the Great.
— 3. P. HKKMII (FI. fj'Epficlov, l\.TO\tfia'iKr] ToA«f :
now Mcnshith, ruins), a city of Upper Egypt, on
the western bank of the Nile, below Abydos,
was a place of great importance under the Ptol-
nmies, who enlarged and adorned it, and made
it a purely Greek city, exempt from all pecul-
iarly Egyptian laws and customs.— 4. P. THB-
ROX, or EPITHERAS (II. Orjpuv, r\ 1x1 ^pac), a
port on the Red Sea, on the coast of the Troglo
723
PTOON.
dytae, an emporium for the trade with India and
Arabia, but chiefly remarkable in the history
of mathematical geography, inasmuch as, the
sun having been observed to be directly over it
forty-five days before and after the summer sol-
stice, the place was taken as one of the fixed
points for determining the length of a degree
of a great circle on the earth's surface. — 5. (Now
Tolmelta, or Tolometa, ruins), on the northwest-
ern coast of Cyrenaica, one of the five great
cities of the Libyan Pentapolis, was at first only
the port of BARCA, which lay one hundred stadia
(ten geographical miles) inland, but which was
so entirely eclipsed by Ptolema'is that, under
the Romans, even the name of Barca was trans-
ferred to the latter city. From which of the
Ptolemies it took its name, we are not informed.
Its magnificence is attested by its splendid ruins,
which are now partly covered by the sea. They
are four miles in circumference, and contain the
remains of several temples, three theatres, and
an aqueduct.
PTOON (Uruov: now Palea and Strutzina), a
mountain in Bceotia, an offshoot of Helicon,
which extends from the southeast side of the
Lake Copais southward to the coast.
PUBLICOLA, Or POPLICULA, Or POPLICOLA, 3 Ro-
man cognomen, signified " one who courts the
people" (from populus and colo), and thus " a
friend of the people." The form Poplicula or
Poplicola was the more ancient, but Publicola
was the one usually employed by the Romans
in later times.
PUBLICOLA, P. VALERIUS, took an active part
in expelling the Tarquins from the city, and
was thereupon elected consul with Brutus (B.
C. 509). He secured the liberties of the peo-
ple by proposing several laws, one of the most
important of which was that every citizen who
was condemned by a magistrate should have
the right of appeal to the people. He also or-
dered the lictors to lower the fasces before the
people, as an acknowledgment that their power
was superior to that of the consuls. Hence he
became so great a favorite with the people,
that he received the surname of Publicola. He
was consul three times again, namely, in 508,
507, and 504. He died in 503. He was buried
at the public expense, and the matrons mourn-
ed for him ten months, as they had done for
Brutus. The descendants of Publicola bore the
same name, and several of them held the highest
offices of state during the early years of the re-
public.
PUBLICOLA, GELLIUS. 1. L., consul with Cn.
Lentulus Clodianus, B.C. 72. Both consuls
carried on war against Spartacus, but were de-
feated by the latter. In 70 Gellius was censor,
and in 67 and 66 he served as one of Pompey's
legates in the war against the pirates. He be-
longed to the aristocratical party. In 63 he
warmly supported Cicero in the suppression of
the Catilinarian conspiracy. In 59 he opposed
the agrarian law of Caesar, and in 57 he spoke
in favor of Cicero's recall from exile. He was
alive in 55, when Cicero delivered his speech
against Piso, but he probably died soon after-
ward. He was married twice. He must have
reached a great age, since he is mentioned as
'die contubernalis of C. Papirius Carbo, who
»as consul in 120. — 2. L., son of the preceding
724
PULCHERIA.
by his first wife. He espoused the republican
party after Caesar's death (44), and went with
M. Brutus to Asia. After plotting against the
lives of both Brutus and Cassius, he deserted
to the triumvirs, Octavianus and Antony. He
was rewarded for his treachery by the consul-
ship in 36. In the war between Octavianus
and Antony, he espoused the side of the latter,
and commanded the right wing of Antony's flee«
at the battle of Actium. — 3. Brother probably
of No. 1, is called step-son of L. Marcius Philip-
pus, consul 91, and brother of L. Marcius Philip-
pus, consul 56. According to Cicero's account,
he was a profligate and a spendthrift, and having
dissipated his property, united himself to P.
Clodius.
PUBLILIA, the second wife of M. Tullius Cic-
ero, whom he married B.C. 46. As Cicero
was then sixty years of age, and Publilia quite
young, the marriage occasioned great scandal.
It appears that Cicero was at the time in great
pecuniary embarrassments ; and after the di-
vorce of Terentia, he was anxious to contract
a new marriage for the purpose of obtaining
money to pay his debts. Publilia had a large
fortune, which had been left to Cicero in trust
for her. The marriage proved an unhappy one,
as might have been expected ; and Cicero di-
vorced her in 45.
PUBLILIUS PHILO. Vid. PHILO.
PUBLILIUS, VOLERO, tribune of the plebs B.C.
472, and again 471, effected an important change
in the Roman constitution. In virtue of the
laws which he proposed, the tribunes of the
plebs and the aediles were elected by the comitia
tributa instead of by the comitia centuriata, as
had previously been the case, and the tribes ob-
tained the power of deliberating and determin-
ing in all matters affecting the whole nation,
and not such only as concerned the plebs. • Some
said that the number of the tribunes was now
for the first time raised to five, having been
only two previously.
PUBLIUS SYRUS. Vid. SYRUS.
PUCINUM (TloiiKtvov), a fortress in Istria, in the
north of Italy, on the road from Aquileia to Pola,
was situated on a steep rock, which produced
wine, mentioned by Pliny under the name of
Vinum Pucinum.
PUDICITIA (AtJuf), a personification of mod-
esty, was worshipped both in Greece and at
Rome. At Athens an altar was dedicated to
her. At Rome two sanctuaries were dedicated
to her, one under the name of Pudicitia patricia,
and the other under that of Pudicitia pltbeia.
The former was in the forum Boarium, near the
temple of Hercules. When the patrician Vir-
ginia was driven from this sanctuary by the
other patrician women, because she had mar-
ried the plebeian consul L. Volumnius, she built
a separate sanctuary to Pudicitia plebcia in the
Vicus Longus.
PULCHER, CLAUDIUS. Vid. CLAUDIUS.
PULCHERIA, eldest daughter of the Emperoi
Arcadius, was born A.D. 399. In 414, when
she was only fifteen years of age, she became
the guardian of her brother Theodosius, and
was declared Augusta or empress. She had
the virtual government in her hands during the
whole lifetime of her brother, who died in 450.
On his death she remained at the head of af
PULCHRUM PROMONTORIUM.
/airs, and shortly afterward she married Mar-
cian, with whom she continued to reign in com-
mon till her death in 453. Pulcheria was a
woman of ability, and was celebrated for her
piety, and her public and private virtues.
PULCHRUM PROMONTORIUM (xaAov a.KpuTrjptov'),
a promontory on the northern coast of the Car-
thaginian territory in Northern Africa, where
the elder Scipio Africanus landed ; probably
identical with the APOLLINIS PROMONTORIUM.
PULLUS, L. JUNIUS, consul B.C. 249, in the
first Punic war. His fleet was destroyed by a
storm, on account, it was said, of his neglect-
ing the auspices. In despair, he put an end to
his own life.
PUPIENUS MAXIMUS, M. CLODIUS, was elected
emperor with Balbinus in A.D. 238, when the
senate received intelligence of the death of the
two Gordians in Africa ; but the new emperors
were slain by the soldiers at Rome in the same
year.
PUPIUS, a Roman dramatist, whose composi-
tions are characterized by Horace as the "lacry-
tnosa poemata Pupi."
PUR A (Ilovpa: now probably Bunpur), the cap-
ital of Gedrosia, in the interior of the country,
on the borders of Carmania.
•PURPURARL« INSULT (now probably the Ma-
deira group), a group of islands in the Atlantic
Ocean, off the northwestern coast of Africa,
which are supposed to have derived their name
from the purple muscles which abound on the
opposite coast of Africa (Gaetulia). The islands
of Hera (*Hpa) and Autolala (Ai>roA«/la), men-
tioned by Ptolemy, appear to belong to the
group.
PURPURKO, L. FURIUS, praetor B.C. 200, ob-
tained Cisalpine Gaul as his province, and gain-
ed a brilliant victory over the Gauls, who had
laid siege to Cremona. He was consul 196,
when he defeated the Boii.
PUTEOLAITUM, a country house of Cicero near
Puteoli, where he wrote his Quastiones Acade-
micac, and where the Emperor Hadrian was
buried.
PuTKOLiwus SINUS (now Bay of Naples'), a bay
of the sea on the coast of Campania, between
the promontory Misenum and the promontory of
Minerva, which was originally called Cumanus,
but afterward Puteolanus, from the town Pute-
oli. The northwest corner of it was separated
by a dike eight stadia in length from the rest
of the bay, thus forming the LUCRINUS LACUS.
PUTEOLI (Puteolanus : now Pozzuoli), origin-
ally named DIC^ARCHIA (biKaiapxia, Ai/catup-
Xeia: AtKatapjevf, AiKaiapxcirrif, -xinif), a cele-
brated sea-port town of Campania, situated on
a promontory on the east side of the Puteolanus
Sinus, and a little to the east of Cumae, was
founded by the Greeks of Cumae, B.C. 521, un-
der the name of Dicsearchia. In the second
Punic war it was fortified by the Romans, who
changed its name into that of Puteoli, either
from its numerous wells, or from the stench
arising from the mineral springs in its neigh-
borhood. The town was indebted for its im-
portance to its excellent harbor, which was
protected by an extensive mole formed from
the celebrated reddish earth of the neighboring
hills. This earth, called Pozzolana, when mix-
ed with chalk, forms an excellent cement, which
PYLADES.
in course of time becomes as hard in water as
stone. The mole was built on arches like a
bridge, and seventeen of the piers are still visi-
ble projecting above the water. To this mole
Caligula attached a floating bridge, which ex-
tended as far as Baiee, a distance of two miles
Puteoli was the chief emporium for the com-
merce with Alexandrea and with the greater part
of Spain. The town was colonized by the Ro-
mans in B C. 194, and also anew by Augustus,
Nero, and Vespasian. It was destroyed by
Alaric in A.D. 410, by Genseric in 455, and also
by Totilas in 545, but was on each occasion
speedily rebuilt. There are still many ruins of
the ancient town at the modern Pozzuoli. Of
these the most important are the remains of
the temple of Serapis, of the amphitheatre
and of the mole already described.
PUTPUT (now probably Hamamet), a sea-port
town of Africa Propria (Zeugitana) on the Gulf
of Neapolis (now Gulf of Hamamet). Its name
is evidently Phoenician.
PYDNA (Hvtiva : Tlvfivaloc : now Kilron), a
town of Macedonia, in the district Pieria, was
situated at a small distance west of the Ther-
maic Gulf, on which it had a harbor. It was
originally a Greek colony, but it was subdued
by the Macedonian kings, from whom, however,
it frequently revolted. Toward the end of the
Peloponnesian war it was taken after a long
siege by Archelaus, and its inhabitants removed
twenty stadia inland ; but at a later period we
still find the town situated on the coast. It
again revolted from the Macedonians, and was
subdued by Philip, who enlarged and fortified
the place. It was here that Olympias sustain-
ed a long siege against Cassander, B.C. 317-
316. It is especially memorable on account of
the victory gained under its walls by ^Emilius
Paulus over Perseus, the last king of Mace-
donia, 168. Under the Romans it was also
called Citrum or Citrus.
PYGELA or PHYGELA (ttvyeha, *vyeAa), a small
town of Ionia, on the coast of Lydia, with a tem-
ple of Diana (Artemis) Munychia. Tradition
ascribed its foundation to Agamemnon on his
return from Troy.
PYGMJBI (Ilvyftaloi, i..e., men of the height of
a KvyfiTi, i. e., thirteen and a half inches), a
fabulous people, first mentioned by Homer (//.,
iii., 5), as dwelling on the shores of Ocean, and
attacked by cranes in spring time. The fable
is repeated by numerous writers, in various
forms, especially as to the locality, some
placing them in ^Ethiopia, others in India, and
others in the extreme north of the earth. The
story is referred to by Ovid and Juvenal, and
forms the subject of several works of art.
PYGMAL!ON (UvyndMuv). 1. King of Cyprus
and father of Metharme. He is said to have
fallen in love with the ivory image of a maiden
which he himself had made, and therefore to
have prayed to Venus (Aphrodite) to breathe life
into it. When the request was granted, Pyg-
malion married the maiden, and became by her
the father of Paphus. — 2. Son of Belus and
brother of Dido, who murdered Sichaeus, Dido's
husband. For details, ml. DIDO.
PYLADES (Ilt/AujJjyc). 1 Son of Strophius and
Anaxibia, a sister of Agamemnon. His father
was king of Phocis ; and after the death of Aga-
725
PYL.E.
unemnon, Orestes was secretly carried to his
father's court. Here Pylades contracted that
j'riendship with Orestes which became proverb-
ial. He assisted Orestes in murdering his moth-
er Clytaemnestra, and also accompanied him to
the Tauric Chersonesus ; and he eventually
married his sister Electra, by whom he became
the father of Hellanicus, Medon, and Strophius.
For details, rid. ORESTES. — 2. A pantomime
dancer in the reign of Augustus, spoken of un-
der BATHYLLUS.
PYL*: (I]v?.ai, i. e., Gates'). 1. A general
name for any narrow pass, such as THERMOPY-
LAE, Pylae Al'ianiae, Caspiae, &c. (Vid. the sev-
eral specific names.)— 2. Two small islands at
the entrance into the Arabicus Sinus (now Red
Sea) from the Erythraean Sea.
PYLJEMENES (llvhaiuevrjc), appears to have
been the name of many kings of Paphlagonia,
so as to have become a kind of hereditary ap-
pellation, like that of Ptolemy in Egypt and
Arsaces in Parthia. We have, however, very
little definite information concerning them.
[PYL^EUS (HvTiaiof), son of Lethus, leader of
the Pelasgians from Larissa, an ally of the Tro-
jans.]
[PYLARTES (TlvTidprw), a Trojan warrior,
slain by Patroclus.]
PYLAS (IIvAa;\ son of Cteson, and king of
Megara, who, after slaying Bias, his own fa-
ther's brother, founded the town of Pylos in
Peloponnesus, and gave Megara to Pandion,
who had married his daughter Pylia, and ac-
cordingly was his son-in-law.
PYLENE (IIu^vj;), an ancient town of ^Etolia,
on the southern slope of Mount Aracynthus, on
whose site PROSCHIUM was subsequently built.
[PYLON (IK'Auv), a Trojan warrior, slain by
Polypcetes.]
PYLOS (IliUof), the name of three towns on
the western coast of Peloponnesus. 1. In Elis,
at the foot of Mount Scollis, and about seventy
or eighty stadia from the city of Elis, on the
road to Olympia, near the confluence of the
Ladon and the Peneus It is said to have been
founded by Pylon or Pylas of Megara, to have
been destroyed by Hercules, and to have been
afterward rebuilt by the Eleans. — 2. In Triphyl-
ia, about thirty stadia from the coast, on the
River Mamaus, west of the Mountain Minthe,
and north of Lepreum. — 3. In the southwest of
Messenia, was situated at the foot of Mount
^Egaleos on a promontory at the northern en-
trance of the basin, now called the Bay ofNav-
arino, the largest and safest harbor in all Greece.
This harbor was fronted and protected by the
small island of Sphacteria (now Sphagia), which
stretched along the coast about a mile and three
quarters, leaving only two narrow entrances at
each end. In the second Messenian war the
inhabitants of Pylos offered a long and brave
resistance to the Spartans ; but after the cap-
ture of Ira, they were obliged to quit their na-
tive country with the rest of the Messenians.
Pylos now remained in ruins, but again became
memorable in the Peloponnesian war, when the
Athenians under Demosthenes built a fort on
the promontory Coryphasium, a little south of
the ancient city, and just within the northern
entrance to the harbor (B.C. 425). The at-
tempts of the Spartans to dislodge the Atheni-
726
PYRENE.
ans proved unavailing ; and the capture by
Cleon of the Spartans, who had landed in the
island of Sphacteria, was one of the most im-
portant events in the whole war.— There has
been much controversy, which of these tlm i
places was the Pylos founded by Neleus, and
governed by Nestor and his descendants. The
town in Elis has little or no claim to the honor,
and the choice lies between the towns in Triphyl-
ia nnd Messenia. The ancients usually decided
in favor of the Messenian Pylos; but most mod-
ern critics support the claims of the Triphylian
city.
[PYRACMON, one of the assistants of Vulcan
in forging the thunderbolts of Jupiter (Zeus).
Vid. CYCLOPES.]
[PYRJECHMES (Uvpaixpw), leader of the Pzeo-
I nians, an ally of the Trojans, slain by Patro-
clus according to Homer, or by Diomedes ac-
i cording to Dictys.]
PYRAMIA (ra Uvpu^ia), a town of Argolis, in
! the district Thyreatis, where Danaus is said to
I have landed.
PYRAMKS. Vid. THISBE.
PYRAMUS (Uvpaftof : now Jihan), one of the
: largest rivers of Asia Minor, rises in the anti-
I Taurus range, near Arabissus in Cataonia (the
\ southeastern part of Cappadocia), and after run
ning southeast, first under ground, and then as
! a navigable river, breaks through the Taurus
1 chain by a deep and narrow ravine, and then
' flows southwest through Cilicia in a deep and
rapid stream, 'about one stadium (six hundred
and six feet) in width, and falls into the sea
I near Mallus. Its ancient name is said to have
i been Leucosyrus, from the LEUCOSYRI who dwelt
i on its banks.
[PYRANDER (Hvpavtipoc), a historian of an un-
known period, wrote a work entitled HCMTTOV-
[PYRASUS (Tlvpaoof), a city of the Thessalian
district Phthiotis, mentioned by Homer, but al-
ready in Strabo's time in ruins : it was situated
on the coast, twenty stadia (two geographical
miles) from Thebae, with a Demetrium.]
[PYRASUS (Uvpaaof), a Trojan warrior, slain
by Ajax.]
PYRENE or PYREN^J MONTES (Hvp^vrj, TU lit/
prjvala opij : now Pyrenees), a range of mount-
ains extending from the Atlantic to the Medi-
terranean, and forming the boundary between
Gaul and Spain. The length of these mount-
ains is about two hundred and seventy miles in
a straight line ; their breadth varies from about
' forty miles to twenty ; their greatest height is
' between eleven thousand and twelve thousand
! feet. The Romans first became acquainted with
j these mountains by their campaigns against the
! Carthaginians in Spain in the second Punic war.
i Their name, however, had travelled eastward
at a much earlier period, since Herodotus (ii.,
33) speaks of a city Pyrene belonging to the
Celts, near which the Ister rises. The ancient
i writers usually derived the name from nvp,
" fire," and then, according to a common prac-
! tice, invented a story to explain the false ety-
i mology, relating that a great fire once raged
I upon the mountains. The name, however, is
! probably connected with the Celtic Byrin 01
Bryn, " a mountain." The continuation of the
mountains along the Mare Cantabricum wan
PYRENES PROMONTORIUM.
called Saltus Vasconum, and still further west
Mons Vindius or Vinnias. The Romans were
acquainted with only three passes over the Pyr-
enees, the one on the west near Carasae <now
Garis), not far from the Mare Cantabricuni, the
one in the middle leading from Caesaraugusta
to Beneharnum (now Bareges), and the one on
the east, which was most frequently used, near
(he coast of the Mediterranean by Juncaria (now
Junquera).
PYRENES PROMONTORIUM, or PROMONTORIUM
VENERIS (now Cape Creus), the southeastern
extremity of the Pyrenees in Spain, on the
frontiers of Gaul, derived its second name from
a temple of Venus on the promontory.
PYRGI. L (Uvpyot or Uvpyof : Hvpyirr^), the
most southerly town of Triphylia in Elis, near
the Messenian frontier, said to have been found-
ed by the Minyae. — 2. (Pyrgensis : now Santa
Sevcra), an ancient Pelasgic town on the coast
of Etruria, was used as the port of Care or
Agylla, and was a place of considerable import-
ance as a commercial emporium. It was at an
early period the head-quarters of the Tyrrhenian
pirates. It possessed a very wealthy temple of
Ilithyia, which Dionysius of Syracuse plundered
in B.C. 384. Pyrgi is mentioned at a later time
as a Roman colony, but lost its importance un-
der the Roman dominion. There are still re-
mains at Sta Severa of the ancient polygonal
walls of Pyrgi.
[PYROO, nurse of the children of Priam, ac-
companied ^Eneas after the destruction of Troy,
and showed the Trojan women that it was a
goddess, and not Beroe, who urged them to fire
the Trojan ships in Sicily.]
PYRGOTELES (IlrpyorA^f), one of the most
celebrated gem engravers of ancient Greece,
was a contemporary of Alexander the Great,
who placed him on a level with Apelles and
Lysippus, by naming him as the only artist who
was permitted to engrave seal-rings for the king.
PYRICUS, a Greek painter, who probably lived
noon after the time of Alexander the Great. He
devoted himself entirely to the production of
small pictures of low and mean subjects.
PYRiPHLEGETHON(ni>pi0A.£ye0wv),that is, flam-
ing with fire, the name of one of the rivers in
the lower world.
PYROMACHUS, the name of two artists. The
name occurs in four different forms, namely,
Phyromachus, Phylomachus, Philomachus, and
Pyromachut. 1. An Athenian sculptor, who
executed the bas-reliefs on the frieze of the
temple of Minerva (Athena) Polias, about B.C.
415. The true form of his name appears to have
been Phyromachus. — 2. An artist who flourish-
ed B.C. 295-240, is mentioned by Pliny (xxxiv.,
8, s. 19) as one of those statuaries who rep-
resented the battles of Attalus and Eumenes
against the Gauls. Of these battles the most
celebrated was that which obtained for Attalus
I. the title of king, about 241. It is supposed
by the best writers on ancient art that the cel-
ebrated statue of a dying combatant, popularly
called the Dying Gladiator, is a copy from one
of the bronze statues in the works mentioned
by Pliny. It is evidently the statue of a Celt.
PYRRHA (Uvppa : nvppalof). 1. A town on
the western coast of the island of Lesbos, on
the inner part of the deep bay named after it,
PYRRHUS.
and consequently on the narrowest pai t of the
island. — 2. A town and promontory of Phthio-
tis in Thessaly, on the Pagasaean Gulf, and near
the frontiers of Magnesia. Off this promontory
there were two small islands, named Pyrrha
and Deucalion. — 3. A small Ionic town in Ca-
ria, on the northern side of the Sinus Latmicus,
and fifty stadia from the mouth of the Maeander.
PYRRHI CASTRA (Uvppov ^upaf), a fortified
place in the north of Laconia, where Pyrrhus
probably encamped in his invasion of the coun-
try in B.C. 272.
PYRRHICHUS (nvppixof), a town of the Eleu- •
thero-lacones in the southwest of Laconia.
PYRRHO (Uvppuv), the founder of the Skep-
tical or Pyrrhonian school of philosophy, was a
native of Elis in Peloponnesus, lie is said to
have been poor, and to have followed at first
the profession of a painter. He is then said to
have been attracted to philosophy by the books
of Democritus, to have attended the lectures of
Bryson, a disciple of Stilpon, to have attached
himself closely to Anaxarchus, and with him to
have joined the expedition of Alexander the
Great. During the greater part of his life he
lived in retirement, and endeavored to render
himself independent of all external circumstan-
ces. His disciple Timon extolled with admira-
tion his divine repose of soul, and his indiffer-
ence to pleasure or pain. So highly was he
valued by his fellow-citizens that they made
him their high priest, and erected a monument
to him after his death. The Athenians con-
ferred upon him the rights of citizenship. We
know little respecting the principles of his skep-
tical philosophy ; and the ridiculous tales told
about him by Diogenes Laertius are probably the
invention of his enemies. He asserted that cer-
tain knowledge on any subject was unattainable,
and that the great object of man ought to be to
lead a virtuous life. Pyrrho wrote no works,
except a poem addressed to Alexander, which
was rewarded by tUe latter in a royal manner.
His philosophical system was first reduced to
writing by his disciple Timon. He reached the
age of ninety years, but we have no mention of
the year either of his birth or of his death.
PYRRHUS (Tlvppof). I. Mythological. Vid.
NEOPTOLEMUS. — 2. I. King of Epirus, son of
^Eacides and Phthia, was born B.C. 318. His
ancestors claimed descent from Pyrrhus, the
son of Achilles, who was said to have settled in
Epirus after the Trojan war, and to have be-
come the founder of the race of Molossian kings.
On the deposition of his father by the Epirots
(vid. ^EACIDES), Pyrrhus, who was then a child
of only two years old, was saved from destruc-
tion by the faithful adherents of the king, who
carried him to Glaucias, the king of the Tau-
lantians, an Illyrian people. Glaucias took the
child under his care, and brought him*.up with
his own children. He not only refused to sur-
render Pyrrhus to Cassander, but about ten
years afterward he marched into Epirus at the
head of an army, and placed Pyrrhus on the
throne, leaving him, however, under the care
of guardians, as he was then only twelve years
of age. In the course of four or five years,
however, Cassander, who had gained his su-
premacy in Greece, prevailed upon the Epirots
to expel their young king. Pyrrhus, who was
727
PYRRHUS.
PYRRHUS.
still only seventeen years of age, joined Deme-
trius, who had married his sister Dei'damia, ac-
companied him to Asia, and was present at the
battle of Ipsus, 301, in which he gained great
renown for his valor. Antigonus fell in the
hattle, and Demetrius became a fugitive ; but
Pyrrhus did not desert his brother-in-law in his
misfortunes, and shortly afterward went for him
as a hostage into Egypt. Here he was fortu-
nate enough to win the favor of Berenice, the
wife of Ptolemy, and received in marriage An-
tigone, her daughter by her first husband. Ptol-
emy now supplied him with a fleet and forces,
with which he returned to Epirus. Neoptole-
mus, who had reigned from the time that Pyr-
rhus had been driven from the kingdom, agreed
to share the sovereignty with Pyrrhus. But
such an arrangement could not last long, and
Pyrrhus anticipated his own destruction by put-
ting his rival to death. This appears to have
happened in 295, in which year Pyrrhus is said
to have begun to reign. He was now twenty-
three years old, and he soon became one of the
the theatre and all other public places, and com
pelled their young men to serve in his ranks
In the first campaign (280), the Roman consul,
M. Valerius Lsevinus, was defeated by Pyrrhus
near Heraclea, on the bank of the River Siris.
The battle was long and bravely contested, and
it was not till Pyrrhus brought forward his ele-
phants, which bore down every thing before
them, that the Romans took to flight. The loss
of Pyrrhus, though inferior to that of the Ro-
mans, was still very considerable. A large
proportion of his officers and best troops had
fallen; and he said, as he viewed the field of
battle, "Another such victory, and I must re-
turn to Epirus alone." He therefore availed
himself of his success to send his minister Cin-
eas to Rome with proposals of peace, while he
himself marched slowly toward the city. His
proposals, however, were rejected by the sen-
ate. He accordingly continued his march, rav-
aging the Roman territory as he went along.
He advanced within twenty-four miles of Rome ;
but as he found it impossible to compel the Ro-
most popular princes of his time. His daring j mans to accept the peace, he retraced his steps,
courage made him a favorite with his troops, and withdrew into winter-quarters to Taren-
and his affability and generosity secured the turn. As soon as the armies were quartered
love of his people. He seems at an early age for the winter, the Romans sent an embassy to
to have taken Alexander as his model, and to I Pyrrhus to endeavor to obtain the ransom of
have been fired with the ambition of imitating ! the Roman prisoners. The ambassadors were
his exploits and treading in his footsteps. His
eyes were first directed to the conquest of Mace-
donia. By assisting Alexander, the son of Cas-
sander, against his brother Antipater, he obtain-
ed possession of the whole of the Macedonian
dominions on the western side of Greece. But
the Macedonian throne itself fell into the hands
of Demetrius, greatly to the disappointment of
Pyrrhus. The two former friends now became
the most deadly enemies, and open war broke
out between them in 291. After the war had
been carried on with great vigor and various
vicissitudes for four years, Pyrrhus joined the
coalition formed in 287 by»Seleucus, Ptolemy,
and Lysimachus against Demetrius. Lysim-
achus and Pyrrhus invaded Macedonia; Deme-
trius was deserted by his troops, and obliged to
fly in disguise ; and the kingdom was divided
between Lysimachus and Pyrrhus. But the
latter did not long retain his portion ; the Mace-
donians preferred the rule of their old general
Lysimachus, and Pyrrhus was accordingly driv-
en out of the country after a reign of seven
months (286). For the next few years Pyrrhus
reigned quietly in Epirus without embarking in
any new enterprise. But a life of inactivity
was insupportable to him, and accordingly he
readily accepted the invitation of the Taren-
tines to assist them in their war against the
Romans. He crossed over to Italy early in 280,
in the thirty-eighth year of his age. He took
with him twenty thousand foot, three thousand
horse, two thousand archers, five hundred sling-
ers, and either fifty or twenty elephants, hav-
ing previously sent Milo, one of his generals,
with a detachment of three thousand men. As
soon as he arrived at Tarentum, he began to
make vigorous preparations for carrying on the
war; and as the giddy and licentious inhabit-
ants of Tarentum complained of the severity of
his discipline, he forthwith treated them as
received by Pyrrhus in the most distinguished
manner ; and his interviews with C. Fabricius,
who was at the head of the embassy, form one
of the most celebrated stories in Roman his-
tory. Vid. FABRICIUS. In the second campaign
(279), Pyrrhus gained another victory near As-
culum over the Romans, who were commanded
by the consuls P. Decius Mus and P. Sulpicius
Saverrio. The battle, however, was followed
by no decisive results, and the brunt of it had
again fallen, as in the previous year, almost ex-
clusively on the Greek troops of the king. He
was therefore unwilling to hazard his surviving
Greeks by another campaign with the Romans,
and accordingly he lent a ready ear to the in-
vitations of the Greeks in Sicily, who begged
him to come to their assistance against the
Carthaginians. The Romans were likewise
anxious to get rid of so formidable an oppo-
nent, that they might complete the subjugation
of Southern Italy without further interruption.
When both parties had the same wishes, it was
not difficult to find a pretext for bringing the
war to a conclusion. This was afforded at the
beginning of the following year (278) by one
of the servants of Pyrrhus deserting to the
Romans and proposing to the consuls to poison
his master. The consuls Fabricius and ^Emil-
ius sent back the deserters to the king, stating
that they abhorred a victory gained by treason.
Thereupon Pyrrhus, to show his gratitude, sent
Cineas to Rome with all the Roman prisoners,
without ransom and without conditions ; and
the Romans granted him a truce, though not a
formal peace, as he had not consented to evac-
uate Italy. Pyrrhus now crossed over into
Sicily, where he remained upward of two years,
from the middle of 478 to the latter end of 476.
At first he met with brilliant success, defeated
the Carthaginians, and took Eryx ; but having
failed in an attempt upon Lilybae im, he lost his
their master rather than as their ally, shut up I popularity with the Greeks, who began to form
728
PYRRHUS.
cabals and plots against him. This led to re-
taliation on the part of Pyrrhus, and to acts
which were deemed both cruel and tyrannical
by the Greeks. His position in Sicily at length
became so uncomfortable and dangerous that
he soon became anxious to abandon the island.
Accordingly, when his Italian allies again beg-
ged him to come to their assistance, he gladly
complied with their request. Pyrrhus returned
to Italy in the autumn of 276. In the following
year (275) the war was brought to a close.
Pyrrhus was defeated with great loss near Ben-
eventum by the Roman consul Curius Dentatus,
and was obliged to leave Italy. He brought
back with him to Epirus only eight thousand
foot and five hundred horse, and had not money
to maintain even these without undertaking
new wars. Accordingly, in 273, he invaded
Macedonia, of which Antigonus Gonatas, the
son of Demetrius, was then king. His only |
object at first seems to have been plunder ; but
his success far exceeded his expectations. An- j
tigonus was deserted by his own troops, and
Pyrrhus thus became king of Macedonia a sec-
ond time. But scarcely had he obtained pos-
session of the kingdom before his restless spirit
drove him into new enterprises. On the invita-
tion of Cleonymus, he turned his arms against
Sparta, but was repulsed in an attack upon this
city. From Sparta he marched toward Argos
in order to support Aristeas, one of the leading
citizens at Argos, against his rival Aristippus,
whose cause was espoused by Antigonus. In
the night time Aristeas admitted Pyrrhus into
the city ; but the alarm having been given, the
citadel and all the strong places were seized by
the Argives of the opposite faction. On the
dawn of day Pyrrhus saw that it would be
necessary for him to retreat ; and as he was
fighting his way out of the city, an Argive
woman hurled down from the house-top a
ponderous tile, which struck Pyrrhus on the
back of his neck. He fell from his horse stun-
ned with the blow, and being recognized by
some of the soldiers of Antigonus, was quickly
dispatched. His head was cut off and carried
to Antigonus, who turned away from the sight,
and ordered the body to be interred with be-
coming honors. Pyrrhus perished in 272, in the
forty-sixth year of his age, and in the twenty-
third of his reign. He was the greatest war-
rior and one of the best princes of his time.
With his daring courage, his military skill, and
his kingly bearing, he might have become the
most powerful monarch of his day if he had
steadily pursued the immediate object before
him. But he never rested satisfied with any
acquisition, and was ever grasping at some fresh
object : hence Antigonus compared him to a
gambler, who made many good throws with
the dice, but was unable to make the proper use
of the game. Pyrrhus was regarded in subse-
quent times as one of the greatest generals that
had ever lived. Hannibal said that of all gen-
erals Pyrrhus was the first, Scipio the second,
and himself the third ; or, according to another
version of the story, Alexander was the first,
Pyrrhus the second, and himself the 'third.
Pyrrhus wrote a work on the art of war, which
was read in the time of Cicero; and his com-
mentaries are quoted by both Dionysius and
PYTHAGORAS.
Plutarch. Pyrrhus married four wives : ' 1. A»
tigone, the daughter of Berenice. 2. A daugn-
terof Audoleon, kingof the Paeonians. 3. biv-
cenna, a daughter of Bardylis, king of ihc
Illyrians. 4. Lanassa, a daughter of Agatho-
cles of Syracuse. His children were, 1. Ptol-
emy, born 295 ; killed in battle, 272. 2. Alex-
ander, who succeeded his father as king of
Epirus. 3. Helenus. 4. Nereis, who married
Gelon of Syracuse. 5. Olympias, who married
her own brother Alexander. 6. Deidamia 01
Laodamia.— 3. II. King of Epirus, son of Alex-
ander II. and Olympias, and grandson of Pyr-
rhus I., was a child at the time of his father's
death (between 262 and 258). During his mi-
nority the kingdom was governed by his mother
Olympias. According to one account, Olympias
survived Pyrrhus, who died soon after he had
grown up to manhood ; according to another
account, Olympias had poisoned a maiden to
whom Pyrrhus was attached, and was herself
poisoned by him in revenge.
PYTHAGORAS (TlvOayopas'). 1. A celebrated
Greek philosopher, was a native of Samos, and
the son of Mnesarchus, who was either a mer-
chant, or, according to others, an engraver of
signets. The date of his birth is uncertain,
but all authorities agree that he flourished in
the times of Polycrates and Tarquinius Superb-
us (B.C. 540-510). He studied in his own
country under Creophilus, Pherecydes of Syros,
and others, and is said to have visited Egypt
and many countries of the East for the purpose
of acquiring knowledge. We have not much
trustworthy evidence either as to the kind and
amount of knowledge which he acquired, or as
to his definite philosophical views. It is cer-
tain, however, that he believed in the transmi-
gration of souls ; and he is said to have pre-
tended that he had been Euphorbus, the son of
Panthus, in the Trojan war, as well as various
other characters. He is further said to have
discovered the propositions that the triangle
inscribed in a semicircle is right-angled, that
the square on the hypotenuse of a right-angled
triangle is equal to the sum of the squares on
the sides. There is a celebrated story of his
having discovered the arithmetical relations ot
the musical scale by observing accidentally the
various sounds produced by hammers of differ-
ent weights striking upon an anvil, and suspend-
ing by strings weights equal to those of the
different hammers. The retailers of the story,
of course, never took the trouble to verify the
experiment, or they would have discovered that
different hammers do not produce different
.-< iiml- from the same anvil, any more than dif-
ferent clappers do from the same bell. Discov-
eries in astronomy are also attributed to Pythag-
oras. There can be little doubt that he paid
great attention to arithmetic, and its applica-
tion to weights, measures, and the theory of
music. Apart from all direct testimony, how
ever, it may safely be affirmed, that the verj
remarkable influence exerted by Pythagoras,
and even the fact that he was made the hero
of so many marvellous stories, prove him to
have been a man both of singular capabilities
and of great acquirements. It may also be
affirmed with safety that the religious element
was the predominant one in the character of
729
PYTHAGORAS.
Pythagoras, and that religious ascendency in
connection with a certain mystic religious sys-
tem was the object which he chiefly labored to
secure. It was this religious element which
made the profoundest impression upon his con-
temporaries. They regarded him as standing
in a peculiarly close connection with the gods.
The Crotoniats even identified him with the
Hyperborean Apollo. And without viewing
him as an impostor, we may easily believe that
he himself, to some extent, shared the same
views. He pretended to divination and proph-
ecy ; and he appears as the revealer of a mode
of life calculated to raise his disciples above the
level of mankind, and to recommend them to
the favor of the gods. No certainty can be ar-
rived at as to the length of time spent by Pythag-
oras in Egypt or the East, or as to his resi-
dence and efforts in Samos or other Grecian
cities, before he settled at Crotona in Italy. He
probably removed to Crotona because he found
it impossible to realize his schemes in his na-
tive country while under the tyranny of Poly-
crates. The reason why he selected Crotona
as the sphere of his operations it is impossible
to ascertain ; but soon after his arrival in that
city he attained extensive influence, and gained
over great numbers to enter into his views.
His adherents were chiefly of the noble and
wealthy classes. Three hundred of these were
formed into a select brotherhood or club, bound
by a sort of vow to Pythagoras and each other,
for the purpose of cultivating the religious and
ascetic observances enjoined by their master,
and of studying his religious and philosophical
theories. Every thing that was done and taught
among the members was kept a profound secret
from all without its pale. It was an old Pytha-
gorean maxim, that every thing was not to be
told to every body. There were also gradations
among the members themselves. In the ad-
mission of candidates Pythagoras is said to
have placed great reliance on his physiognom-
ical discernment. If admitted, they had to pass
through a period of probation, in which their
po.wers of maintaining silence were especially
tested, as well as their general temper, dispo-
sition, and mental capacity. . As regards the
nature of the esoteric instruction to which only
the most approved members of the fraternity
were admitted, some have supposed that it had
reference to the political views of Pythagoras.
Others have maintained, with greater probabili-
ty, that it related mainly to the orgies, or secret
religious doctrines and usages, which undoubt-
edly formed a prominent feature in the Pytha-
gorean system, and were peculiarly connected
with the worship of Apollo. There were some
outward peculiarities of an ascetic kind in the
rnode of life to which the members of the broth-
erhood were subjected. Some represent him
as forbidding all animal food ; but all the mem-
bers can not have been subjected to this pro-
hibition, since the athletic Milo, for instance,
could not possibly have dispensed with animal
food. According to some ancient authorities,
he allowed the use of all kinds of animal food
except the flesh of oxen used for ploughing, and
rams. There is a similar discrepancy as to the
prohibition offish and beans. But temperance
of all kinds seems to have been strictly enjoin-
730
PY fHAGORAS.
ed. It is also stated that they had common
meals, resembling the Spartan syssrtia, at which
they met in companies of ten. Considerable
importance seems to have been attached to
music and gymnastics in the daily exercises of
the disciples. Their whole discipline is repre-
sented as tending to produce a lofty serenity
and self-possession, regarding the exhibition of
which various anecdotes were current in anti-
quity. Among the best ascertained features of
the brotherhood are the devoted attachment of
the members to each other, and their sovereign
contempt for those who did not belong to their
ranks. It appears that they had some secret
conventional symbols, by which members of
the fraternity could recognize each other, even
if they had never met before. Clubs similar to
that at Crotona were established at Sybaris,
Metapontum, Tarentum, and other cities of
Magna Graecia. The institutions of Pythago-
ras were certainly not intended to withdraw
those who adopted them from active exertion,
that they might devote themselves exclusively
to religious and philosophical contemplations.
He rather aimed at the production of a calm
bearing and elevated tone of character, through
which those trained in the discipline of the
Pythagorean life should exhibit in their per-
sonal and social capacities a reflection of the
order and harmony of the universe. Whether
he had any distinct political designs in the
foundation of his brotherhood is doubtful ; but
it was perfectly natural, even without any ex-
press design on his part, that a club such as the
Three 'Hundred of Crotona should gradually
come to mingle political with other objects, and,
by the facilities afforded by their secret and
compact organization, should speedily gain ex-
tensive political influence. That this influence
should be decisively on the side of aristocracy
or oligarchy resulted naturally both from the
nature of the Pythagorean institutions, and from
the rank and social position of the members of
the brotherhood. Through them, of coarse,
Pythagoras himself exercised a large amount
of indirect influence over the affairs both of
Crotona and of other Italian cities. This Pyth-
agorean brotherhood or order resembled in many
respects the one founded by Loyola. It is easy
to understand how this aristocratical and ex-
clusive club would excite the jealousy and hos-
tility not only of the democratical party in Cro-
tona, but also of a considerable number of the
opposite faction. The hatred which they had
excited speedily led to their destruction. The
populace of Crotona rose against them ; and an
attack was made upon them while assembled
either in the house of Milo, or in some other
place of meeting. The building was set on fire,
and many of the assembled members perished ;
only the younger and more active escaped.
Similar commotions ensued in the other cities
of Magna Graecia in which Pythagorean clubs
had been formed. As an active and organized
brotherhood, the Pythagorean order was every
where suppressed ; but the Pythagoreans still
continued to exist as a sect, the members of
which kept up among themselves their reli-
gious observances and scientific pursuits, while
individuals, as in the case of Archytas, acquired
now and then great political influence. Re.
PYTHAGORAS.
specting the fate of Pythagoras himself, the ]
accounts varied. Some say that he perished '
in the temple with his disciples, others that
he fled first to Tarentum, and that, being driven
thence, he escaped to Metapontum, and there
starved himself to death. His tomb was shown
at Metapontum in the time of Cicero. Accord-
ing to some accounts, Pythagoras married The-
ano, a lady of Crotona, and had a daughter
Damn, and a son Telauges, or, according to
others, two daughters, Damo and Myia ; while
other notices seem to imply that he had a
wife and a daughter grown up when he came
to Crotona. When we come to inquire what
were the philosophical or religious opinions
held by Pythagoras himself, we are met at
the outset by the difficulty that even the au-
thors from whom we have to draw possessed
no authentic records bearing upon the age of
Pythagoras himself. If Pythagoras ever wrote
any thing, his writings perished with him, or
not long after. The probability is that he wrote
nothing. Every thing current under his name
in antiquity was spurious. It is all but certain
that Philolaus was the first who published the
Pythagorean doctrines, at any rate in a written
form. (Fid. PHILOLAUS.) Still there was so mark-
ed a peculiarity running through the Pythago-
rean philosophy, that there can be little question
as to the germs of the system, at any rate, hav-
ing been derived from Pythagoras himself. Py-
thagoras resembled the philosophers of the Ionic
school, who undertook to solve, by means of a
single primordial principle, the vague problem
of the origin and constitution of the universe as
a whole. His predilection for mathematical
studies led him to trace the origin of all things
to number, his theory being suggested, or at all
events confirmed, by the observation of various
numerical relations, or analogies to them, in the
phenomena of the universe. Musical principles
likewise played almost as important a part in
the Pythagorean system as mathematical or
numerical ideas. We find running through the
entire system the idea that order, or harmony
of relation, is the regulating principle of the
whole universe. The intervals between the
heavenly bodies were supposed to be determ-
ined according to the laws and relations of
musical harmony. Hence arose the celebrated
doctrine of the harmony of the spheres ; for
the heavenly bodies, in their motion, could not
but occasion a certain sound or note, depending
on their distances and velocities ; and as these
were determined by the laws of harmonical in-
tervals, the notes altogether formed a regular
musical scale or harmony. This harmony, how-
ever, we do not hear, either because we have
been accustomed to it from the first, and have
never had an opportunity of contrasting it with
stillness, or because the sound is so powerful as
to exceed our capacities for hearing. The ethics
of the Pythagoreans consisted more in ascetic
practice, and maxims for the restraint of the
passions, especially of anger, and the cultiva-
tion of the power of endurance, than in scien-
tific theory. What of the latter they had was,
as might be expected, intimately connected with
their number-theory. Happiness consisted in
the science of the perfection of the virtues of
•he soul, or in the perfect science of numbers.
PYTHEAS.
Likeness to the Deity was to be the object of
all our endeavors, man becoming better as he
approaches the gods, who are the guardians and
guides of men. Great importance was attached
to the influence of music in controlling the force
of the passions. Self-examination was strongly
insisted on. The transmigration of souls was
viewed apparently in the light of a process of
purification. Souls under the daminion of sen-
suality either passed into the bodies of animals,
or, if incurable, were thrust down into Tartarus,
to meet with expiation or condign punishment.
The pure were exalted to higher modes of life:
and at last attained to incorporeal existence
As regards the fruits of this system of training
or belief, it is interesting to remark, that wher-
ever we have notices of distinguished Pyth-
agoreans, we usually hear of them as men of
great uprightness, conscientiousness, and self-
restraint, and as capable of devoted and endur-
ing friendship. Vid. ARCHYTAS, DAMON, and
PHINTIAS. — 2. Of Rhegium, one of the most cel-
ebrated statuaries of Greece, probably flourished
B.C. 480-430. His most important works ap-
pear to have been his statues of athletes.
PYTHEAS (Ilvdeaf). 1. An Athenian orator,
distinguished by his unceasing animosity against
Demosthenes. He had no political principles,
made no pretensions to honesty, and changed
sides as often as suited his convenience or his
interest. Of the part that he took in political
affairs only two or three facts are recorded.
He opposed the honors which the Athenians
proposed to confer upon Alexander, but he aft-
erward espoused the interests of the Macedonian
party. He accused Demosthenes of having re-
ceived bribes from Harpalus. In the Lamian
war, B.C. 322, he joined Antipater, and had thus
the satisfaction of surviving his great enemy
Demosthenes. He is said to have been the au-
thor of the well-known saying, that the orations
of Demosthenes smelt of the lamp. — 2. Of Mas-
silia in Gaul, a celebrated Greek navigator,
who sailed to the western and northern parts
of Europe, and wrote a work containing the re-
sults of his discoveries. He probably-lived in
the time of Alexander the Great, or shortly aft-
erward. He appears to have undertaken voy-
ages, one in which he visited Britain and Thule,
and of which he probably gave an account in his
work On the Ocean ; and a second, undertaken
after his return from his first voyage, in which
he coasted along the whole of Europe from Ga-
dira (now Cadiz) to the Tanais, and the descrip-
tion of which probably formed the subject of his
Periplus. Pytheas made Thule a six days' sail
from Britain, and said that the day and the
night were each six months long in Thule ;
hence some modern writers have supposed that
he must have reached Iceland, while others
have maintained that he advanced as far as the
Shetland Islands. But either supposition is very
improbable, and neither is necessary ; for re-
ports of the great length of the day and night
in the northern parts of Europe had already
reached the Greeks, before the time of Pytheas.
There has been likewise much dispute as to
what river we are to understand by the Tanais.
The most probable conjecture is that, upon reach-
ing the Elbe, Pytheas concluded that he had ar-
rived at the Tanais, separating Europe from
731
PYTHIAS.
Asia. — 3. A silver-chaser, who flourished at
Rome in the age immediately following that of
Pompey, and whose productions commanded a
remarkably high price.
PYTHIAS (TlvOidf). 1. The sister or adopted
daughter of Hermias, and the wife of Aristotle.
—2. Daughter of Aristotle and Pythias.
PYTHIUM (TLvdiov). 1. A place in Attica, not
far from Eleusie. — 2. A town of Thessaly in the
eastern part of the district Hestiaeotis, which,
with Azorus and Doliche, formed a Tripolis.
PYTHIUS (flvtftof), a Lydian, the son of Atys,
was a man of enormous wealth, which he de-
rived from his gold mines in the neighborhood
of Celsenae in Phrygia. When Xerxes arrived
a\ Celaenae, Pythius banqueted him and his
whole army. His five sons accompanied Xerx-
es. Pythius, alarmed by an eclipse of the sun
which happened, came to Xerxes, and begged
that the eldest might be left behind. This re-
quest so enraged the king that he had the young
man immediately killed and cut in two, and the
two portions of his body placed on either side
of the road, and then ordered the army to march
between them.
[PYTHO. Vid. DELPHI.]
PYTHOCLIDES (llvOoKfeiSijt), a celebrated mu-
sician of the time of Pericles, was a native of
Ceos, and flourished at Athens, under the pa-
tronage of Pericles, whom he instructed in his
art.
PYTHODORIS (UvOoSupif), wife of Polemon I.,
king of Pontus. After the death of her husband
she retained possession of the government.
She subsequently married Archelaus, king of
Oappadocia, but after his death (A.D. 17) re-
turned to her own kingdom, of which she con-
tinued to administer the affairs herself until her
decease, which probably did not take place un-
til A.D. 38. Of her two sons, the one, Zenon,
became king of Armenia, while the other, Pole-
mon, succeeded her on the throne of Pontus.
PYTHON (Ilvduv). 1. The celebrated serpent,
which was produced from the mud left on the
earth after the deluge of Deucalion. He lived
in the caves of Mount Parnassus, but was slain
by Apollo, who founded the Pythian games in
commemoration of his victory, and received in
consequence the surname Pythius. — 2. Of Ca-
tana, a dramatic poet of the time of Alexander,
whom he accompanied into Asia, and whose
army he entertained with a satyric drama when
they were celebrating the Dionysia on the banks
of the Hydaspes. The drama was in ridicule
of Harpalus and the Athenians. [The frag-
ments of Python are contained in Wagner's
Trag. Grac. Fragm., p. 134-136, Paris, 1846.]
PYXITES (Hvft'r^f : now Vitzeh), a river of
Pontus, falling into the Euxine near Trapezus.
PY.XUS. Vid. BUXENTUM.
Q.
QUADI, a powerful German people of the
Suevic race, dwelt in the southeast of Ger-
many, between Mount Gabreta, the Hercynian
forest, the Sarmatian mountains, and the Dan-
ube. They were bounded on the west by the
Marcomanni, with whom they were always
closely united, on the north by the Gothini and
Osi, on the east by the lazyges Metanastae,
732
QUADRIFRONS.
from whom they were separated by the River
Granuas (now Gran), and on the south by the
Pannonians, from whom they were divided by
the Danube. They probably settled in this dis-
trict at the same time as the Marcomanni made
themselves masters of Bohemia (vid. MARCO-
MANNI) ; but we have no account of the earlier
settlements of the Quadi. When Maroboduus,
and shortly afterward his successor Catualda,
had been expelled from their dominions and had
taken refuge with the Romans in the reign of
Tiberius, the Romans assigned to the barbari-
ans, who had accompanied these monarchs, .and
who consisted chiefly of Marcomanni and Quadi,
the country between the Marus (now March?
Morava 1 or Marosch ?) and Cusus (now Waag ?),
and gave to them as king Vannius, who be-
longed to the Quadi. Vannius was expelled by
his nephews Vangio and Sido, but this new
kingdom of the Quadi continued for a lon« time
afterward under Roman protection. In the
reign of M. Aurelius, however, the Quadi join-
ed the Marcomanni and other German tribes in
the long and bloody war against the empire,
which lasted during the greater part of that em-
peror's reign. The independence of the Quadi
and Marcomanni was secured by the peace
which Commodus made with them in A.D. 180.
Their name is especially memorable in the his-
tory of this war by the victory which M. Aurel
ius gained over them in 174, when his army
was in great danger of being destroyed by the
barbarians, and was said to have been saved by
a sudden storm, which was attributed to the
prayers of his Christian soldiers. (Vid. p. 131,
b.) The Quadi disappear from history toward
the end of the fourth century. They probably
migrated with the Suevi further west.
QUADRATUS, one of the Apostolic Fathers, and
an Dearly apologist for the Christian religion.
He 'passed the early part of his life in Asia
Minor, and was afterward bishop of the Church
at Athens. He presented his Apology to Ha-
drian in the tenth year of his reign (A.D. 126).
This apology has been long lost.
QUADRATUS, ASINIUS, lived in the times of
Philippus I. and II., emperors of Rome (A.D.
244-249), and wrote two historical works in the
Greek language. 1. A history of Rome, in fif-
teen books, in the 'Ionic dialect, called XiAierj?-
pic, because it related the history of the city,
from its foundation to the thousandth year of
its nativity (A.D. 248_), when the Ludi Saecu-
lares were performed with extraordinary pomp.
2. A history of Parthia.
QUADRATUS, FANNIUS, a contemporary of
Horace, was one of those envious Roman poets
who tried to depreciate Horace, because his
writings threw their own into the shade.
QUADRATUS, L. NINNIUS, tribune of the plebs
B.C. 58, distinguished himself by his opposition
to the measures of his colleague, P. Clodius,
against Cicero.
QUADRATUS, UMMIDIUS. 1. Governor of Syria
during the latter end of the reign of Claudius,
and the commencement of the reign of Nero,
from about A.D. 51 to 60.— 2. A friend and ad-
mirer of the younger Pliny, whom he took as
his model in oratory.
QUADRIFROMS, a surname of Janus. It is said
that after the conquest of the Faliscans an im-
UUADRIGARIUS, Q. CLAUDIUS.
age of Janus was found with four foreheads.
Hence a temple of Janus Quadrifrons was after-
ward built in the Forum transitorium, which
had four gates. The fact of the god being rep-
resented with four heads is considered by the
ancients to be an indication of his being the di-
vinity presiding over the year with its four
seasons.
QUADRIGARICS, Q. CLAUDIUS, a Roman his-
torian who flourished B.C. 100-78. His work,
which contained at least twenty-three books,
commenced immediately after the destruction
of Rome by the Gauls, and must in all proba-
bility have come down to the death of Sulla,
since the seventh consulship of Marius was
commemorated in the nineteenth book. By
Livy he is uniformly referred to simply as Clau-
dius or Clodius. By other authors he is cited
as Quintius, as Claudius, as Q. Claudius, as
Claudius Quadrigarius, or as Quadrigarius.
From the caution evinced by Livy in making
use of him as an authority, especially in mat-
ters relating to numbers, it would appear that
he was disposed to indulge, although in a less
degree, in those exaggerations which disfigured
the productions of his contemporary Valerius
Antias. It is somewhat remarkable that he is
nowhere noticed by Cicero. By A. Gellius, on I
the other hand, he is quoted repeatedly, and ]
praised in the wannest terms.
QUAKIATKS, a people in Gallia Narbonensis,
on the western slope of the Alpes Cottiae, in the
valley of Queiras.
QUIES, the personification of tranquillity, was
worshipped as a divinity by the Romans. She
had one sanctuary on the Via Lavicana, proba-
bly a pleasant resting-place for the weary trav-
eller, and another outside the Porta Collina.
QOIETOS, Q. Lusius. 1. An independent Moor-
ish chief, served with distinction under Trajan
both in the Dacian and Parthian wars. Trajan
made him governor of Judaea, and raised him to
the consulship in A.D. 1 16 or 1 17. After Trajan's
death he returned to his native country, but he
was suspected by Hadrian of fomenting the dis-
turbances which then prevailed in Mauretania,
and was shortly afterward put to death by order
of Hadrian. — [2. C. FULVIUS, included in the
list of the thirty tyrants enumerated by Trebel-
iius Pollio, was one of the two sons of that Ma-
rianus who assumed the purple after the cap-
ture of Valerian. Having charge of the east-
ern provinces, when he heard of the defeat and
death of his father and brother, he took refuge
in Emesa, where he was besieged, captured, and
slain by Odenathus in A.D. 262.]
QUINITIUUS VABUS. Vid. VARUS.
QUINTIA, or QUINCTIA GENS, an ancient patri-
cian gens at Rome, was one of the Alban houses
removed to Rome by Tullus Hostilius, and en-
rolled by him among the patricians. Its mem-
bers often held, throughout the whole history of
the republic, the highest offices of the state.
Its three most distinguished families bore the
names of Capitolinus, Cincinnatut, and Flamini-
nus.
[QUINTIANUS AFRANIUS, a senator of disso-
lute life, had been ridiculed by Nero in a poem,
and in revenge took part in Piso's conspiracy
against that emperor. On the detection of the
conspiracy, he had to put an end to his life.}
QUINTILIANUS, M. FABIUS.
QUINTILIANUS, M. FABIUS, the most celebrated
of Roman rhetoricians, was born at Calagurris
(now Calahorra), in Spain, A.D. 40. If not reared,
at Rome, he must, at least, have completed his
education there, for he himself informs us that,
while yet a very young man, he attended the
lectures of Domitius Afer, who died in 59. Hav-
ing revisited Spain, he returned from thence
(68) in the train of Galba, and forthwith began
to practice at the bar, where he acquired con-
sideiable reputation. But he was chiefly dis-
tinguished as a teacher of eloquence, bearing
away the palm in this department from all his
rivals, and associating his name, even to a prov-
erb, with pre-eminence in the art. Among hia
pupils were numbered Pliny the younger and the
two grand-nephews ofDomitian. By this prince
he was invested with the insignia and title of
consul (consularia ornamcnta), and is, moreover,
celebrated as the first public instructor who, in
virtue of the endowment by Vespasian, received
a regular salary from the imperial exchequer.
After having devoted twenty years, commenc-
ing probably with 69, to the duties of his pro-
fession, he retired into private life, and is sup-
posed to have died about 118. The great work
of Quintilian is a complete system of rhetoric
in twelve books, entitled De Institutione Orato-
rio. Libri XII., or sometimes Institutiones Ora-
torio., dedicated to his friend Marcellus Victo-
rius, himself a celebrated orator, and a favorite
at court. It was written during the reign of
Domitian, while the author was discharging his
duties as preceptor to the sons of the emperor's
niece. In a short preface to his bookseller Try-
pho, he acquaints us that he commenced this
undertaking afte*r he had retired from his labors
as a public instructor (probably in 89), and that
he finished his task in little more than two years.
The first book contains a dissertation on the
preliminary training requisite before a youth
can enter directly upon the studies necessary
to mould an accomplished orator, and presents
us with a carefully- sketched outline of the meth-
od to be pursued in educating children, from
the time they leave the cradle until they pass
from the hands of the grammarian. In the sec-
ond book we find an exposition of the first prin-
ciples of rhetoric, together with an investiga-
tion into the nature or essence of the art. The
five following are devoted to invention and
arrangement (inventio, dispositio) ; the eighth,
ninth, tenth, and eleventh, to composition (in-
cluding the proper use of the figures of speech)
and delivery, comprised under the general term
elocutio ; and the last is occupied with what the
author considers by far the most important por-
tion of his project, an inquiry, namely, into va-
rious circumstances not included in a course of
| scholastic discipline, but essential to the forma
tion of a perfect public speaker, such as his
manners; his moral chaiacter; the principles
by which he must be guided in undertaking, in
preparing, and in conducting causes ; the pe-
culiar style of eloquence which he may adopt
with greatest advantage ; the collateral studies
to be pursued ; the age at which it is most suit-
able to commence pleading ; the necessity of
retiring before the powers begin to fail ; and
various other kindred topics. This production
bears throughout the impress of a clear, sound
QUINriLLUS, M. AURELIUS":
judgment, keen discrimination, and pure taste,
improved by extensive reading, deep reflection,
and long practice. The diction is highly polish-
ed and • 2ry graceful. The sections which pos-
sess tht greatest interest for general readers are
those chapters in the first book which relate to
elementary education, and the commencement
of the tenth book, which furnishes us with a
compressed but spirited history of Greek and
Roman literature. There are also extant one
hundred and sixty-four declamations under the
name of Quintilian, nineteen of considerable
length ; the remaining one hundred and forty-
five, which form the concluding portion only
of a collection which originally extended to
three hundred and eighty-eight pieces, are mere
skeletons or fragments. No one believes these
to be the genuine productions of Quintilian, and
few suppose that they proceeded from any one
individual. They apparently belong not only to
different persons, but to different periods, and
neither in style nor in substance do they offer
any thing which is either attractive or useful.
Some scholars suppose that the anonymous Di-
alogus de Oratoribus, usually printed among the
works of Tacitus, ought to be assigned to Quin-
tilian. The best editions of Quintilian are by
Burmann, 2 vols. 4to, Lug. Bat., 1720 ; by Ges-
ner, 4to, Gott. , 1 738 ; and by Spalding and Zumpt,
6 vols. 8vo, Lips., 1798-1829.
QUINTILLUS, M. AURELIUS, the brother of the
Emperor M. Aurelius Claudius, was elevated to
the throne by the troops whom he commanded
at Aquileia in A.D. 270. But as the army at
Sirmium, where Claudius died, h.ad proclaimed
Aurelian emperor, Quintillus rjut an end to his
own life, seeing himself deserted by his own
soldiers, to whom the rigor of his discipline had
given offence.
T. QUINTIUS CAPITOLINUS BARBATUS, a cele-
brated general in the early history of the repub-
lic, and equally distinguished in the internal
history of the state. He frequently acted as
mediator between the patricians and plebeians,
with both of whom he was held in the highest
esteem. He was six times consul, namely, in
B.C. 471, 468, 465, 446, 443, 439. Several of
his descendants held the consulship, but none
of these require mention except T. QUINTIUS
PENNUS CAPITOLINUS CRISPINUS, who was con-
sul 208, and was defeated by Hannibal.
QUINTUS, an eminent physician at Rome in
the former half of the second century after
Jhrist. He was so much superior to his med-
tcal colleagues that they grew jealous of his
eminence, and formed a sort of coalition against
aim, and forced him to quit the city by charg-
ing him with killing his patients. He died about
A.D. 148.
QuiNTCS CtJRTIUS. Vld. CuRTIUS.
QUINTUS SMVRN^EUS (Koivrof 2/tvpvalof), com-
monly called QUINTUS CALABER, from the cir-
cumstance that the first copy through which his
poem became known was found in a convent at
Otranto in Calabria. He was the author of an
epic poem in fourteen books, entitled ru ped'
°Op7poi>, or rrapa^eindfieva 'Ofiqpu. Scarcely any
thing is known of his personal history ; but it
appears most probable that he lived toward the
end of the fourth century after Christ. The
matters treated of in his poem are the events
734
RABATHMOBA.
of the Trojan war from the death of Hector to
the return of the Greeks. In phraseology, sim-
iles, and other technicalities, Quintus closely
copied Homer. The materials for his poem he
found in the works of the earlier poets of tin;
epic cycle. But not a single poetical idea of
his own seems ever to have inspired him. His
gods and heroes are alike devoid of all charac-
ter ; every thing like pathos or moral interest
was quite beyond his powers. With respect to
chronology, his poem is as punctual as a diary.
His style, however, is clear, and marked on the
whole by purity and good taste, without any
bombast or exaggeration. There can be little
doubt that his work is nothing more than an am-
plification or remodelling of the poems of Arc-
tinus and Lesches. He appears to have also
made diligent use of Apollonius. The best edi-
tion is by Tychsen, Strasburg, 1807 : [it is also
contained in the Poeta Epici Graci Minorcs, in
Didot's Bibliotheca Graeca, Paris, 1840.]
QUIRINALIS MONS. Vid. ROMA.
QUIRINUS, a Sabine word, perhaps derived
from quiris, a lance or spear. It occurs first
of all as the name of Romulus, after he had
been raised to the rank of a divinity; and the
festival celebrated in his honor bore the name
of Quirinalia. It is also used as a surname of
Mars, Janus, and even of Augustus.
QUIRINUS, P. SULPICIUS, was a native of Lanu
vium, and of obscure origin, but was raised to
the highest honors by Augustus. He was con-
sul B.C. 12, and subsequently carried on war
against some of the robber tribes dwelling in
the mountains of Cilicia. In B.C. 1, Augus-
tus appointed him to direct the counsels of his
grandson C. Caesar, then in Armenia. Some
years afterward, but not before A.D. 5, he waa
appointed governor of Syria, and while in this
office he took a census of the Jewish people.
This is the statement of Josephus, and appears
to be at variance with that of Luke, who speaks
as if the census or enrollment of Cyrenius (i. e.,
Quirinus) was made at the time of the birth of
Christ. Quirinus had been married to JDmilia
Lepida, whom he divorced : but in A.D. 20,
twenty years after the divorce, he brought an
accusation against her. The conduct of Quiri-
nus met with general disapprobation as harsh
and revengeful. He died in A.D. 21, and was
honored with a public funeral.
QUIZA (Kovifc : now Giza, near Oran), a mu-
nicipium on the coast of Mauretania Caesarien
sis, in Northern Africa, forty Roman miles west
of Arsenaria.
R.
RAAMSES or RAMESES (LXX. 'Pafieoa?/), a city
of Lower Egypt, built as a treasure city by the
captive Israelites under the oppression of the
Pharaoh "who knew not Joseph" (Exod., i.,
11), and usually identified with HEROOPOLIS.
RABATHMOBA ('PafaOftuSa, i.e., Rabbath-Moab
in the Old Testament ; also called Rabbah, Ar,
Ar.-Moab, and afterward Areopolis : now Rab-
bah), the ancient capital of the Moabites, lay in
a fertile plain on the eastern side of the Dead
Sea, and south of the River Arnon, in the dis-
trict of Moabitis in Arabia Petraea, or, accord-
ing to the latter division of the provinces, in
Palaestina Tertia.
RABBATAMANA.
RABBATAMANA ('PaSaruuava, i. e., Rabbath-
Amraou in the Old Testament ; ruins at Am-
man), the ancient capital of the Ammonites, lay
in Peraea, on a southern tributary of the Jabbok,
northeast of the Dead Sea. Ptwlemy II. Phil-
adelphus gave it the name of PHILADELPHIA, and
it long continued a flourishing and splendid city.
RABIRIUS. 1. C., an aged senator, was ac-~
cused in B.C. 63, by T. Labienus, tribune of the
plebs, of having put to death the tribune L.Ap-
puleius Saturninus in 100, nearly forty years
before. Vid. SATURNINUS. The accusation was
set on foot at the instigation of Caesar, who
judged it necessary to deter the senate from
resorting to arms against the popular party.
To make the warning still more striking, La-
bienus did not proceed against him on the charge
of majestas, but revived the old accusation of
perduellio, which had been discontinued for some
centuries, since persons found guilty of the lat-
ter crime were given over to the public execu-
t:/>ner and hanged on the accursed tree. The
Duumviri Perdudlionis appointed to try Rabiri-
ns were C. Caesar himself and his relative L.
Caesar. With such judges the result could not
be doubtful; Rabirius was forthwith condemned;
and the sentence of death would have been car-
ried into effect, had he not availed himself of
his right of appeal to the people in the comitia
of the centuries. The case excited the great-
est interest, since it was not simply the life or
death of Rabirius, but the power and author-
ity of the senate, which were at stake. Rabir-
ius was defended by Cicero ; but the eloquence
of his advocate was of no avail, and the people
would have ratified the decision of the duum-
virs, had not the meeting been broken up by
the praetor Q. Metellus Celer, who removed
the military flag which floated on the Janicu-
lum. This was in accordance with an ancient
custom, which was intended to prevent the
Campus Martius from being surprised by an en-
emy when the territory of Rome scarcely ex-
tended beyond the boundaries of the city. — 2.
C. RABIRIUS POSTUMUS, was the son of the sis-
ter of the preceding. He was born after the
death of his father, whence his surname Pos-
tumus; and he was adopted by his uncle, whence
his name C. Rabirius. He had lent large sums
of money to Ptolemy Auletes ; and after the res-
toration of Ptolemy to his kingdom by means of
Gabinius in B C. 55, Rabirius repaired to Alex-
andrea, and was invested by the king with the
office of Dicfcetes, or chief treasurer. In this
office he had to amass money both for himself
and for Gabinius ; but his extortions were so
terrible that Ptolemy had him apprehended, ei-
ther to secure him against the wrath of the
people, or to satisfy their indignation, lest they
should drive him again from his kingdom. Ra-
birius escaped from prison, probably through the
connivance of the king, and returned to Rome.
Here a trial awaited him. Gabinius had been
sentenced to pay a heavy fine on account of his I
extortions in Egypt ; and as he was unable to {
pay this fine, a suit was instituted against Ra- ;
birius, who was liable to make up the deficien-
cy if it could be proved that he had received
any of the money of which Gabinius had ille-
gally become possessed. Rabirius was defend-
ed by Cicero, and was probably condemned. He
RAURACI.
is mentioned at a later time (46) as serving
under Cassar, who sent him from Africa into
Sicily, in order to obtain provisions for his army.
— 3. A Roman poet, who lived in the last years
of the republic, and wrote a poem on the Civil
Wars. A portion of this poem was found at
Herculaneum, and was edited by Kreyssig, un-
der the title " Carminis Latini de hello Actia-
co s. Alexandrine fragmenta," 4to, Schneeberg,
1814.
RACILIUS, L., tribune of the plebs B.C. 56,
and a warm friend of Cicero and of Lentulus
Spinther. In the civil war Racilius espoused
Caesar's party, and was with his army in Spain
in 48. There he entered into the conspiracy
formed against the life of Q. Cassius Longinus,
the governor of that province, and was put to
death, with the other conspirators, by Longinus.
RADAOAISUS, a Scythian, invaded Italy at the
head of a formidable host of barbarians in the
reign of the Emperor Honorius. He was de-
feated by Stilicho, near Florence, in A.D. 408,
and was put to death after the battle, although
he had capitulated on condition that his life
should be saved.
(more correct than Rhaeti). Vid.
RAMA or ARIMATH^EA ( 'Paftu, 'ApifiaOaia :
now Er-Ram), a town of Judaea, north of Jeru-
salem, in the mountains of Ephraim, frequently
mentioned both in the Old and New Testament.
RAMBACIA ('PapBaicia), the chief city of the
Oritae, on the coast of Gedrosia, colonized by
Alexander the Great.
RAMITHA. Vid. LAODICKA, No. 3.
RAMSES, the "name of many kings of Egypt of
the eighteenth, nineteenth, and twentieth dy-
nasties. It was during this era that most of
the great monuments of Egypt were erected,
and the name is consequently of frequent occur-
rence on these monuments, where it appears
under the form of Ramessu. In Julius Africa-
nus and Eusebius it is written Ramses, Rame-
ses, or Ramesscs. The most celebrated of the
kings of this name is, however, usually called Se-
sostris by the Greek writers. Vid. SESOSTRIS.
RAPHANA or RAPHANE^E ('PaQaveai : ruins at
Rafaniat), a city of Syria, in the district of Cas-
siotis/at the northern extremity of Lebanon.
RAPHIA or RAPHEA ('Pa<pia, 'Pd<j>eta : now Re-
pha), a sea-port town in the extreme southwest
of Palestine, beyond Gaza, on the edge of the
desert. Having been destroyed in somo man-
ner unknown to us, it was restored by Gabini-
us. — [At this place Ptolemy Philopator gained
a decisive victory over Antiochus the Great.
Vid. PTOLEMY.]
[R\po, a Rutilian warrior in the army of
Turnus, slew Parthenius.]
RASKNA-. Vid. ETRURIA.
RATIARIA (now Arser Palanka), an important
town in Mcusia Superior, on the Danube, the
head-quarters of a Roman legion, and the st;i-
tion of one of the Roman fleets on the Danube.
RATOMAOUS or RoToxIous (now Rouen), the
chief town of the Vellocasses in Gallia Lugdu-
nensis.
RAUIMI CAMPI. Vid. CAMPI RAUDII.
KAUKACI, a people in Gallia Belgica, bounded
on the south by the Helvetii, on the west l>y
the Sequani, on the north by the Tribocci, and
735
RAURANUM.
on the east by the Rhine. They must have
been a people of considerable importance, as
twenty-three thousand of them are said to have
emigrated with the Helvetii in B.C. 58, and they
possessed several towns, of which the most im-
portant were Augusta (now Angst) and Basilia
(now Basle or Bale).
RAURANUM (now Ruin or Raum, near Chenay),
a town of the Pictones in Gallia Aquitanica,
south of Limonum.
RAUSIUM or RACSIA (now Ragusa), a IOM n on
the coast of Dalmatia, is not mentioned till a
late period, and only rose into importance after
the destruction of Epidaurus.
RAVENNA (Ravennas, -atis : now Ravenna),
an important town in Gallia Cisalpina, on the
River Bedesis, and about a mile from the sea,
though it is now about five miles in the interior,
in consequence of the sea having receded all
along this coast. Ravenna was situated in the
midst of marshes, and was only accessible in
one direction by land, probably by the road lead-
ing from Ariminum. The town laid claim to a
high antiquity. It was said to have been found-
ed by Thessalians (Pelasgians), and afterward
to have passed into the hands of the Umbrians,
but it long remained an insignificant place, and
its greatness does not begin till the time of the
empire, when Augustus made it one of the two
chief stations of the Roman fleet. This em-
peror not only enlarged the town, but caused a
large harbor to be constructed on the coast,
capable of containing two hundred and forty
triremes, and he connected this harbor with the
Po by means of a canal called Padusa or Au-
gusta Fossa. This harbor was- called Classes,
and between it and Ravenna a new town sprung
up, to which the name of Casarea was given.
All three were subsequently formed into one
town, and were surrounded by strong fortifica-
tions. Ravenna thus suddenly became one of
the most important places in the north of Italy.
The town itself, however, was mean in appear-
ance. In consequence of the marshy nature of
the soil, most of the houses were built of wood,
and since an arm of the canal was carried
through some of the principal streets, the com-
munication was carried on to a great extent by
gondolas, as in modern Venice. The town, also,
was very deficient in a supply of good drinking-
water; but it was not considered unhealthy,
since the canals drained the marshes to a great
extent, and the ebb and flow of the tide pre-
vented the waters from stagnating. In the
neighborhood good wine was grown, notwith-
standing the marshy nature of the soil. When
the Roman empire was threatened by the bar-
barians, the emperors of the West took up their
residence at Ravenna, which, on account of its
situation and its fortifications, was regarded as
impregnable. After the downfall of the West-
ern empire, Theodoric also made it the capital
of his kingdom ; and after the overthrow of the
Gothic dominion by Narses, it became the resi-
dence of the exarchs or the governors of the
Byzantine empire in Italy till the Lombards
took the town, A.D. 752. The modern Ravenna
stands on the site of the ancient town ; the
village Porto di Fuori on the site of Caesarea ;
and the ancient harbor is called Porto Vecchio
del Caudiano.
736
REGILLUS LACUS.
REATE ( Reatinus : now Rieti ), an ancient
town of the Sabines in Central Italy, said to
have been fpunded by the Aborigines or Pelas-
gians, was situated on the Lacus Velinus and
the Via Salaria. It was the chief place of as-
sembly for the Sabines, and was subsequently
a praefectura or a municipium. The valley in
which Reate was situated was so beautiful that
it received the name of Tcmpe ; and in its
neighborhood is the celebrated waterfall, which
is now known under the name of the fall of
Terni or the Cascade dcllc Marmorc. This
waterfall owed its origin to a canal constructed
by M'. Curius Dentatus, in order to carry off
the superfluous waters from the Lake Velinus
into the River Nar. It falls into this river from
a height of one hundred and forty feet. By this
undertaking, the Reatini gained a large quan-
tity of land, which was called Rosea Rura.
Reate was celebrated for its mules and asses.
RKBILUS, C. CANINIUS, one of Caesar's legatee
in Gaul and in the civil war. On the last day
of December in B.C. 45, on the sudden death
of the consul Q. Fabius Maximus, Caesar made
Rebilus consul for the few remaining hours of
the day.
REDICULUS, a Roman divinity, who had a tern
pie near the Porta Capena, and who was believ-
ed to have received his name from having iu-
duced Hannibal, when he was near the gates of
the city, to return (redire) southward. A place
on the Appian road, near the second mile-stone
from the city, was called Campus Rediculi.
This divinity was probably one of the Lares of
the city of Rome.
REDONES, a people in the interior of Gallia
Lugdunensis, whose chief town was Condate
(now Rennes).
REDUX, i. e., " the divinity who leads the trav-
eller back to his home in safety," occurs as a
surname of Fortuna.
REGALIANUS, REGALLIANUS, or REGILLIANUS,
a Dacian, who served with distinction under the
emperors Claudius and Valerian. The Mee-
sians, terrified by the cruelties inflicted by Gal-
lienus on those who had taken part in the re-
bellion of Ingenuus, suddenly proclaimed Regali-
anus emperor, and quickly, with the consent of
the soldiers, in a new fit of alarm, put him tc
death, A.D. 263. Hence he is enumerated among
the thirty tyrants.
REGUNA (now Villa de Rayna), a town in His-
pania Baetica, on the road from Hispalis to
Emerita.
REGILLUM, a small place in the Sabine terri-
tory, from which Appius Claudius migrated tc
Rome. Its site is uncertain, as it disappeared
at an early period.
REGILLUS, ^EMILIUS. 1. M., had been declar-
ed consul, with T. Otacilius, for B.C. 214, by
the centuria praerogativa, and would have been
elected had not Q. Fabius Maximus, who pre-
sided at the comitia, pointed out that there was
need of generals of more experience to cope
with Hannibal. Regillus died in 205, at which
time he is spoken of as Flamen Martialis.— 2.
L., son of the preceding, was praetor 190, when
he received the command of the fleet in the war
against Antiochus.
REGILLUS LACUS, a lake in Latium, memo-
rable for the victory gained on its banks by the
REGINUM.
Romans over the Latins, B.C. 498. It was east
of Rome, in the territory of Tusculum, and be-
tween Lavicum and Gabii ; but it can not be
identified with certainty with any modern lake.
It perhaps occupied the site of the valley of
Isidore, which is now dry.
REGINUM or CASTRA REGINA (now Regens-
lurg), a Roman fortress in Vindelicia, on the
Danube, and on the road leading to Vindobona,
was the head -quarters of a Roman legion.
REGIUM FLUMEN. Vid. NAARMALCHA.
REG!UM LEPIDI, REGIUM LEPIDUM, or simply
REGIUM, also FORUM LEPIDI (Regienses a Le-
pido : now Reggio), a town of the Boii in Gallia
Cisalpina, between Mutina and Tarentum, which
was probably made a colony by the consul M.
JSmilius Lepidus, when he constructed the
^Emilia Via through Cisalpine Gaul, though we
have no record of the foundation of the colony.
REGULUS, M. AQUILIUS, was one of the dela-
tores or .informers in the time of Nero, and thus
rose from poverty to great wealth. Under Do-
mitian he resumed his old trade, and became
one of the instruments of that tyrant's cruelty.
He survived Domitian, and is frequently spoken
•f by Pliny with the greatest detestation and
contempt. Martial, on the contrary, who flat-
tered all the creatures of Domitian, celebrates
the virtues, the wisdom, and the eloquence of
Regulus.
REGULUS, ATILIUS. 1. M , consul B.C. 335,
carried on war against the Sidicini. — 2. M., con-
sul 294, carried on war against the Samnites. —
3. M., consul 267, conquered the Sallentini, took
the town of Brundisium, and obtained, in con-
sequence, the honor of a triumph. In 256 he
was consul a second time with L. Manlius Vulso
Longus. The two consuls defeated the Cartha-
ginian fleet, and afterward landed in Africa with
a large force. They met with great and strik-
ing success ; and after Manlius returned to
Rome with half of the army, Regulus remained
in Africa with the other half, and prosecuted
the war with the utmost vigor. The Cartha-
ginian generals IJasdrubal, Bostar, and Hamil-
car avoided the plains, where their cavalry and
elephants would have given them an advantage
over the Roman army, and withdrew into the
mountains. There they were attacked by Reg-
ulus, and defeated with great loss ; fifteen thou-
sand men are said to have been killed in battle,
and five thousand men, with eighteen elephants,
to have been taken. The Carthaginian troops
retired within the walls of the city, and Regu-
lus now overran the country without opposition.
Numerous towns fell into the power of the Ro-
mans, and among others Tunis, at the distance
of only twenty miles from the capital. The
Carthaginians, in despair, sent a herald to Reg-
ulus to solicit peace. But the Roman general
would only grant it on such intolerable terms
that the Carthaginians resolved to continue the
war and hold out to the last. In the midst of
their distress and alarm, success came to them
from an unexpected quarter. Among the Greek
mercenaries who had lately arrived at Carthage
was a Lacedaemonian of the name of Xanthip-
pus. He pointed out to the Carthaginians that
their defeat was owing to the incompetency of
their generals, and not to the superiority of the
Roman arms ; and he inspired such confidence
REGULUS.
in the people ^at he was forthwith placed at
the head of their troops. Relying on his four
thousand cavalry and one hundred elephants,
Xanthippus boldly marched into the open coun-
try to meet the enemy. In the battle which en-
sued, Regulus was totally defeated ; thirty thou-
sand of his men were slain ; scarcely two thou-
sand escaped to Clypea ; and Regulus hirnsel(
was taken prisoner, with five hundred more
(B.C. 255). Regulus remained in captivity /ni
the next five years, till 250, when the Cartha-
ginians, after their defeat by the proconsul Me-
tellus,sent an embassy to Rome to solicit peace,
or at least an exchange of prisoners. They al-
lowed Regulus to accompany the ambassadors
on the promise that he would return tp Carthage
if their proposals were declined, thinking that he
would persuade his countrymen to agree to an
exchange of prisoners in order to obtain his own
liberty. This embassy of Regulus is one of the
most celebrated stories in Roman history. The
orators and poets related how Regulus at first
refused to enter the city as a slave of the Car-
thaginians ; how afterward he would not give
his opinion in the senate, as he had ceased by
his captivity to be a member of that illustrious
body ; how, at length, when he was allowed by
the Romans to speak, he endeavored to dissuade
the senate from assenting to a peace, or even
to an exchange of prisoners ; and when he saw
them wavering, from their desire of redeeming
him from captivity, how he told them that the
Carthaginians had given him a slow poison,
which would soon terminate his life ; and how,
finally, when the senate, through his influence,
refused the offers of the Carthaginians, he
firmly resisted all the persuasions of his friends
to remain in Rome, and returned to Carthage,
where a martyr's death awaited him. On his
arrival at Carthage he is said to have been put
to death with the most excruciating tortures.
It was related that he was placed in a chest
covered over in the inside with iron nails, and
thus perished ; and other writers stated, in ad-
dition, that after his eyelids had been cut off,
he was first thrown into a dark dungeon, and
then suddenly exposed to the full rays of a
burning sun. When the news of the barbarous
death of Regulus reached Rome, the senate is
said to have given Hamilcar and Bostar, two
of the noblest Carthaginian prisoners, to the
family of Regulus, who revenged themselves
by putting them to death with cruel torments.
This celebrated tale, however, has not been al-
lowed to pass without question in modern times.
Many writers supposed that it was invented in
order to excuse the cruelties perpetrated by the
family of Regulus on the Carthaginian prison-
ers committed to their custody. Regulus was
one of the favorite characters of early Roman
story. Not only was he celebrated on account
of his heroism in giving the senate advice which
secured him a martyr's death, but also on ac-
count of his frugality and simplicity of life.
Like Fabricius and Curius, he lived on his he-
reditary farm, which he cultivated with his own
hands ; and subsequent ages loved to tell how
he petitioned the senate for his recall from
Africa when he was in the full career of vic-
tory, as his farm was going to ruin in his ah-
sence, and his family was suffering from want
737
REII APOLLINARES.
—4. C., surnaraed SERRANUS, consul 257, when
he defeated the Carthaginian fleet off the Li-
parsean islands, and obtained possession of the
islands of Lipara and Melite. He was consul
a second time in 250 with L. Manlius Vulso.
The two consuls undertook the siege of Lily-
baeum ; but they were foiled in their attempts
to carry the place by storm, and after losing a
great number of men, were obliged to turn the
siege into a blockade. This Regulus is the first
Atilius who bears the surname Serranus, which
afterward became the name of a distinct family
in the gens. The origin of this name is spoken
of under SERRANUS. — 5. M., son of No. 3, was
consul 227, and again 217, in the latter of which
years he was elected to supply the place of C.
Flaminius, who had fallen in the battle of the
Trasimene Lake. He was censor in 214. — 6.
C., consul 225, conquered the Sardinians, who
had revolted. On his return to Italy he fought
against the Gauls/ and fell in the battle.
REII APOLUNARES (now Riez), a Roman col-
ony in Gallia Narbonensis, with the surname
Julia Augusta, east of the River Druentia, north
of Forum Voconii, and northwest of Forum
Julii.
REMESIANA orRoMEsilNA (now Mustapha Pa-
lanlca), a town in Mffisia Superior, between Nai-
sus and Serdica.
REMI or RHEMI, one of the most powerful
people in Gallia Belgica, inhabited the country
through which the Axona flowed, and were
bounded on the south by the Nervii, on the
southeast by the Veromandui, on the east by
the Suessiones and Bellovaci, and on the west
by the Nervii. They formed an alliance with
Caesar when the rest of the Belgae made war
against him, B.C. 57. Their chief town was
Durocortorum, afterward called Remi (now
Rheims].
REMMIUS PAL^SMON. Vid. PAL^MON.
REMUS. Vid. ROMULUS.
[REPENTINUS, CALPCRNIUS, a centurion in the
army in Germany, was put to death on account
of his fidelity to the Emperor Galba, A.D. 69.]
RESAINA, RES^ENA, RESINA ('Peaatya, 'Piaiva :
now Ras-el- Ain), a city of Mesopotamia, r.ear
the sources of the Chaboras, on the road from
Carrae to Nisibis. After its restoration and for-
tification by Theodosius, it was called THEODO-
SIOPOLIS (Qeodoaiovirohif). Whether it is the
same as theResen of the Old Testament (Gen.,
x., 12) seems very doubtful.
RESTIO, ANTIUS. 1. The author of a sump-
tuary law of uncertain date, but passed after
the sumptuary law of the consul ^Emilius Le-
pidus, B.C. 78, and before the one of Caesar. —
2. Probably a son of the preceding, proscribed
by the triumvirs in 43, but preserved by the
fidelity of a slave.
[RETINA (now Resina, east of Portici), a vil-
lage on the coast of Campania, not far from
Promontorium Misenum.]
[RETOVIUM (now Retorbio), a place in the in-
terior of Liguria.]
REUDIONI, a people in the north of Germany,
on the right bank of the Albis, north of the
Langobardi.
REX, MARCIUS. 1. Q., praetor B.C. 144, built
the aqueduct called Aqua Marcia, which was
one of the most important at Rome. Vid. ROMA,
739
XIV., p. 753.— 2 Q., consul 118, founded in th>
year the colony of Narbo Martius in Gaul, and
carried on war against the Stceni, a Ligurian
people at the foot of the Alps. — 3. Q., consul
68, and proconsul in Cilicia in the following
year. On his return to Rome in 66 he sued for
a triumph, but as obstacles were thrown in the
way by certain parties, he remained outside the
city to prosecute his claims, and was still there
when the Catilinarian conspiracy broke out in
63. The senate sent him to Faesulae to watch
the movements of C. Mallius or Manlius, Cati-
line's general. [Manlius sent proposals of peace
to Marcius, but the latter refused to listen to his
terms unless he consented to lay down his arms.
Marcius Rex married the eldest sister of Clo-
dius. He died before B.C. 61, without leaving
his brother-in-law the inheritance he had ex-
pected.]
RHA (To : now Volga\ a great river of Asia,
first mentioned by Ptolemy, who describes it as
rising in the north of Sarmatia, in two branches,
Rha Occidentalis and Rha Orientalis (now the
Volga and the Kama), after the junction of
which it flowed southwest, forming the bound-
ary between Sarmatia Asiatica and Scythia, till
near the Tanais (now Dora), where it suddenly
turns to the southeast, and falls into the north-
western part of the Caspian.
RHADAMANTHUS ('PaSdpavdof), son of Jupiter
(Zeus) and Europa, and brother of King Minos
of Crete. From fear of his brother he fled to
Ocalea in Boeotia, and there married Alcmene.
In consequence of his justice throughout life,
he became, after his death, one of the judges
in the lower world.
RH.STIA, a Roman province south of the
Danube, was originally distinct from Vindelicia,
and was bounded on the west by the Helvetii,
on the east by Noricum, on the north by Vin-
delicia, and on the south by Cisalpine Gaul, thus
corresponding to the Orisons in Switzerland,
and to the greater part of the Tyrol. Toward
the end of the first century, however, Vindelicia
was added to the province of Rhaetia, whence
Tacitus speaks of Augusta Vindelicorum as
situated in Rhaetia. At a later time Rhsetiz
was subdivided into two provinces, Rhatia Pri-
ma and Rhatia Secunda, the former of which an
swered to the old province of Rhaetia, and the
latter to that of Vindelicia. The boundaries
between the two provinces are not accurately
defined, but it may be stated in general that
they were separated from each other by' the
Brigantinus Lacus (now Lake of Constance) and
the River CEnus (now Inn). Vindelicia is
spoken of in a separate article. Vid. VINDELI-
CIA. Rhaetia was a very mountainous country,
since the main chain of the Alps ran through
the greater part of the province. These mount-
ains were called Alpes Rhaeticae, and extended
from the Saint Gothard to the Orleler by the
pass by the Stelvio ; and in them rose the
CEnus (now Inn) and most of the chief rivers
in the north of Italy, such as the Athesis (now
Adige), and the Addua (now Adda). The val-
leys produced corn and excellent wine, the lattei
of which was much esteemed in Italy. Augus-
tus drank Rhaetian wine, in preference to all
others. The original inhabitants of the country,
the RH^ETI, are said by most ancient writers M>
RHACOT1S.
have been Tuscans, who were driven out of the
north of Italy by the invasion of the Celts, and
who took refuge in this mountainous district
under a leader called Rhaetus. Many modern
writers suppose the Rhaeti and the Etruscans to
have been the same people, only they invert the
ancient tradition, and believe that the Rhaeti
descended from their original abodes on the
Alps, and settled first in the north of Italy and ]
next in the country afterward called Etruria. |
They support this view by the fact that the j
Etruscans were called in their own language !
Rasena, which seems merely another form of
Rhffiti, as well as by other arguments, into
which it is unnecessary to enter in this place.
It is impossible to arrive at any certain conclu-
sion respecting the original population of the
country. In the time of the Romans the coun-
try was inhabited by various Celtic tribes. The
Rhaeti are first mentioned by Polybius. They
were a brave and warlike people, and caused
the Romans much trouble by their marauding
incursions into Gaul and the north of Italy.
They were not subdued by the Romans till the
reign of Augustus, and they offered a brave and
desperate resistance against both Drusus and j
Tiberius, who finally conquered them. Rhaetia
was then formed into a Roman province, to j
which Vindelicia was afterward added, as has !
been already stated. The victories of Drusus I
and Tiberius were celebrated by Horace (Carm. \
iv., 14). The Rhaeti were divided into several i
tribes, such as the LEPONTII, VENNONES, TRI- |
DENTINI, &c. The only town in Rhaetia of any
importance was TRIDENTINUM (now Trent).
[RHACOTIS ( 'Pa/idinf ), a village of Lower
Egypt, afterward included in the city Alexan-
drea.]
RHAO^E (Tayot, 'Paya, 'Paycta : 'Payi;i»df :
ruins at Rai, southeast of Tehran), the greatest
city of Media, lay in the extreme north of Great
Media, at the southern foot of the mountains
(Caspius Mons) which border the southern
shores of the Caspian Sea, and on the western i
side of the great pass through those mountains :
called the Caspiae Pylae. It was therefore the '
key of Media toward Parthia and Hyrcania. i
Having been destroyed by an earthquake, it was >
restored by Seleucus Nicator, and named EURO- i
PUS (EvpuKoe). In the Parthian wars it was
again destroyed, but it was rebuilt by Arsaces, j
and called ARSACIA ('Apaania). In the Middle
Ages it was still a great city under its original ;
name, slightly altered (Rai) ; and it was finally j
destroyed by the Tartars in the twelfth century. !
The surrounding district, which was a rugged
volcanic region, subject to frequent earthquakes,
was called 'Payiavr).
RHAMNUS ('Papvovf, -ovvrof : 'Pafivovatof :
now Obrio Kaslro), a demus in Attica, belonging
to the tribe Mantis, which derived its name
from the rhamnus, a kind of prickly shrub.
('Pa/jtvovc is an adjective, a contraction of f>afi-
vdfif, which comes from ^uftvof). Rhamnus
was situated on a small rocky peninsula on the
eastern coast of Attica, sixty stadia from Mar-
athon. It possessed a celebrated temple of
Nemesis, who is hence called by the Latin poets
Rhamnu.1^1 dea or virgo. In this temple there
was a colossal statue of the goddess made by
Agoracritus, the disciple of Phidias. Another
RHEA.
account, but less trustworthy, relates that tlie
statue was the work of Phidias, and was made
out of the block of Parian marble which the
Persians brought with them for the purpose of
setting up a trophy, when they were defeated
at Marathon. There are still remains of this
temple, as well as of a smaller one to the same
goddess.
[RAMPHIAS ('Papfiaf), a Lacedemonian, father
of Clearchua, was one of the three ambassadors
who were sent to Athens in B.C. 432 with the
final demand of Sparta for the independence of
all the Greek states. The demand was refused,
and the Peloponnesian war ensued. In B.C.
422, Ramphias, with two colleagues, command-
ed a force of nine hundred men, intended for
the strengthening of Brasidas in Thrace; but
their passage through Thessaly was opposed by
the Thessalians, and, hearing also of the battle
of Amphipolis and the death of Brasidas, they
returned to Sparta.]
RHAMPSINITUS fPqp^Kifrof)) one of the an-
cient kings of Egypt, succeeded Proteus, and
was succeeded by Cheops. This king is said
to have possessed immense wealth ; and in or-
der to keep it safe, he had a treasury built of
stone, respecting the robbery of which Herodo-
tus (ii., 121) relates a romantic story, which
bears a great resemblance to the one told about
the treasury built by the two brothers Agame-
des and Trophonius of Orchomenus. Vid. AGA-
MEDES. Rhampsinitus belongs to the twentieth
dynasty, and is known in inscriptions by the
name of Ramessu Neter-kek-pen.
RHAPTA (ra 'Panrd), the southernmost sea-
port known to the ancients, the capital of the
district of Barbaria or Azania, on the eastern
coast of Africa. It stood on a river called
RHAPTUS (now Doara), and near a promontory
called RHAPTUM (now Formosa), and the people
of the district were called 'Pu\j>ioi AWioirec..
[RHATHINES ('Padivw), a Persian, was one of
the commanders sent by Pharnabazus to aid the
Bithynians in opposing the passage of the Cy-
rean Greeks under Xenophon through Bithynia,
B.C. 400. The satrap's forces were completely
defeated. We hear again of Rhathines in B.C.
396, as one of the commanders for Pharnabazus
of a body of cavalry, which worsted that of
Agesilaus in a skirmish near Dascylium.]
RHEA ('Pt:d, Epic and Ion. 'Pcia, 'Pein, or 'P6?),
an ancient Greek goddess, appears to have been
a goddess of the earth. She is represented as
a daughter of Uranus (Coelus) and Ge (Terra),
and the wife of Cronos (Saturn), by whom she
became the mother of Hestia (Vesta), Demeter
(Ceres), Hera (Juno), Hades (Pluto), Poseidon
(Neptune), and Zeus (Jupiter). Cronos devour-
ed all his children by Rhea, but when she was
on the point of giving birth to Zeus (Jupiter),
she went to Lyctus in Crete, by the advice of
her parents. When Zeus (Jupiter) was born,
she gave to Cronos (Saturn) a stone wrapped
up like an infant, which the god swallowed, sup-
posing it to be his child. Crete was undoubt-
edly the earliest seat of the worship of Rhea,
I though many other pa.rts of Greece laid claim
; to the honor of being the birth-place of Zeus
(Jupiter). Rhei was afterward identified by the
Greeks in Asia Minor with the great Asiatic
goddess, known under the name of "the Great
< os
RHEA SILVIA.
Mother," or the " Mother of the GoUa," and also
bearing other names, such as Cybele, Agdistis,
Dindymene, <kc. Hence her worship became
of a wild and enthusiastic character, and vari-
ous Eastern rites were added to it, which soon
spread throughout the whole of Greece. From
the orgiastic nature of these rites, her worship
becaine closely connected with that of Diony-
sus (Bacchus). Under the name of Cybele her
worship was universal in Phrygia. Under the
name of Agdis.tis, she was worshipped with
great solemnity at Pessinus in Galatia, which
town was regarded as the principal seat of her
worship. Under different names we might trace
the worship of Rhea even much further east,
as far as the Euphrates and even Bactriana.
She was, in fact, the great goddess of the East-
ern world, and we find her worshipped there
under a variety of forms and names. As re-
gards the Romans, they had from the earliest
times worshipped Jupiter and his mother Ops,
the wife of Saturn. During the war with Han-
nibal the Romans fetched the image of the
Mother of the Gods from Pessinus ; but the
worship then introduced was quite new to them,
and either maintained itself as distinct from the
worship of Ops, or became united with it. A
temple was built to her on the Palatine, and the
Roman matrons honored her with the festival
of the Megalesia. In all European countries
Rhea was conceived to be accompanied by the
Curetes, who are inseparably connected with
the birth and bringing up of Jupiter (Zeus) in
Crete, and in Phrygia by the Corybantes, Atys,
and Agdistis. The Corybantes were her en-
thusiastic priests, who with drums, cymbals,
horns, and in fuJl armor, -performed their orgi-
astic dances in the forests and on the mount-
ains of Phrygia. In Rome the Galli were her
priests. The lion was sacred to her. In works
of art she is usually represented seated on a
throne, adorned with the mural crown, from
which a veil hangs down. Lions appear crouch-
ing on the right and left of her throne, and some-
times she is seen riding in a chariot drawn by
lions.
RHEA SILVIA. Vid. ROMULUS.
RHEB AS ('Pr/Sat, 'P»;6atof : now Riva}, a river
of Bithynia, in Asia Minor, falling into the
Euxine northeast of Chalcedon ; very small and
insignificant in itself, but much celebrated in
the Argonautic legends.
RHEDSNES. Vid. REDONES.
RHEGIUM ('Pq-yiov : Rheglnus : now Eeggio'),
a celebrated Greek town on the coast of Brut-
tium, in the south of Italy, was situated on the
Fret'um Siculum, or the straits which separate
Italy and Sicily. The ancients derived its name
from the verb ^yvv^ii (" break"), because it was
supposed that Sicily was at this place torn asun-
der from Italy. Rhegium was founded about
the beginning of the first Messenian war, B.C.
743, by ^Eolian Chalcidians from Eubcea and by
Doric Messemans, who had quitted their native
country on the commencement of hostilities be-
tween Sparta and Messenia. At the end of the
second Messenian war, -668, a large body of
Messenians, under the conducUof the sons of
Aristomenes, settled at Rhegium, which now be-
came a flourishing and important city, and ex-
ended its authority over several of the neigh-
740
RHENEA.
boring towns. Even before the Persian ware
Rhegium was sufficiently powerful to send three
thousand of its citizens to the assistance of the
Tarentines, and in the time of the elder Diony-
sius it possessed a fleet of eighty ships of war.
The government was an aristocracy, but in the
beginning of the fifth century B.C., Anaxilaus,
who was of a Messenian family, m:ide himself
tyrant of the place. In 494 this Anaxilaus con-
quered Zancle in Sicily, the name of which he
changed into Messana. He ruled over the two
cities, and on his death in 476 he bequeathed
his power to his sons. About ten years after-
ward (466) his sons were driven out of Rhegi-
um and Messana, and republican governments
were established in both cities, which now be-
came independent of one another. At a later
period Rhegium incurred the deadly enm'ty of
the elder Dionysius in consequence of a person-
al insult which the inhabitants had offered him.
It is said that when he asked the Rhegians to
give him one of their maidens for his wife, they
replied that they could only grant him the
daughter of their public executioner. Diony-
sius carried on war against the city for a long
time, and after two or three unsuccessful at-
tempts he at length took the place, which he
treated with the greatest severity. Rhegium
never recovered its former greatness, though it
still continued to be a place of considerable im-
portance. The younger Dionysius gave it the
name of Phobia, but this name never came into
general use, and was speedily forgotten. The
Rhegians having applied to Rome for assistance
when Pyrrhus was in the south of Italy, the
Romans placed in the town a garrison of four
thousand soldiers, who had been levied among
the Latin colonies in Campania. These troops
seized the town in 279, killed or expelled the
male inhabitants, and took possession of their
wives and children. The Romans were too
much engaged at the time with their war against
Pyrrhus to take notice of this outrage ; but when
Pyrrhus was dfiven out of Italy, they took sig-
nal vengeance upon these Campanians, and re-
stored the surviving Rhegians to their city.
Rhegium suffered greatly from an earthquake
shortly before the breaking out of the Social
war, 90 ; but its population was augmented by
Augustus, who settled here a number of veter-
ans from his fleet, whence the town bears in
Ptolemy the surname Julium. Rhegium was
the place from which persons usually crossed
over to Sicily, but the spot at which they em-
barked was called COLUMNA RHEGINA ('Pqyivuv
ffrrj^if : now Torre di Carallo), and was one
hundred stadia north of the town. The Greek
language continued to be spoken at Rhegium
till a very late time, and the town was subject
to the Byzantine court long after the downfall
of the Western empire.
[RHEGMA ('P^a), the lagoon formed by the
River Cydnus in Cilicia, at its mouth, and which
served as a harbor to the city of Tarsus.]
RHENEA ('Pyveia, also 'Piivij, 'Pqvaia), former-
ly called Orlygia and Ccladussa, an island in the
^Egean Sea and one of the Cyclades, west of
Delos, from which it was divided by a narrow
strait only four stadia in width. When Poly-
crates took the island, he dedicated it to Apollo,
and united it by a chain to Delos ; and Nicias
RHENUS.
connected the two islands by means of a bridge.
When the Athenians purified Delos in B.C. 426,
they removed all the dead from the latter island
to ilhenea.
RHENUS. 1. (Now Rhein in German, Rhine in
English), one of the great rivers in Europe,
forming in ancient times the boundary between
Gaul and Germany, rises in Mons Adula (now
St. Gothard) not far from the sources of the
Rhone, and flows first in a westerly direction,
passing through the Lacus Brigantinus (now
Lake of Constance) till it reaches Basilia (now
Basle), where it takes a northerly direction,
and eventually flows into the ocean by several
mouths. The ancients spoke of two main arms
into which the Rhine was divided in entering
the territory of the Batavi, of which the one on
the east continued to bear the nameofRhe-
nus, while that on the west, into which the
Mosa (now Maas or Meuse) flowed, was called
Vahalis (now Waal). After Drusus, in B.C. 12,
had connected the Flevo Lacus (now Zuyd.tr-
See) with the Rhine by means of a canal, in
making which he probably made use of the bed
of the Yssel, we find mention of three mouths
of the Rhine. Of these the names, as given by
Pliny, are, on the west, Helium (the Vahalis of
other writers) ; in the centre, Rhenus ; and
on the east, Flevum ; but at a later time we
Again find mention of only two mouths. The
Rhine is described by the ancients as a broad,
rapid, and deep river. It receives many tribu-
taries; of which the most important were the
Mosella (now Moselle) and Mosa (now Maas or
Meuse) on the left, and the Nicer (now Neckar),
Mrenus (now Main), and Luppia (now Lippe) on
the 'right. It passed through various tribes, of
which the principal on the west were the Nan-
tuates, Helvetii, Sequani, Mediomatrici, Triboc-
ci, Treviri, Ubii, Batavi, and Canninefates, and
the principal on the east were the Rhaeti, Vin-
delici, Mattiaci, Sigambri, Tencteri, Usipetes,
Bructeri, and Frisii. The length of the Rhine
is stated differently by the ancient writers. Its
whole course -amounts to about nine hundred
and fifty miles. The inundations of the Rhine
near its mouth are mentioned by the ancients.
Csesar was the first Roman general who cross-
ed the Rhine. He threw a bridge of boats
across the river, probably in the neighborhood
of Cologne. The etymology of the name is
doubtful ; some connect it with rtnnen or rinnan,
according to which it would mean the " current"
or "stream ;" others with rhen or rein, that is,
the " clear" river. — 2. (Now Reno), a tributary
of the Padus (now Po) in Gallia Cisalpina, near
Bononia, on a small island of which Octavianus,
Antony, and Lepidus formed the celebrated tri-
umvirate. The small river Lavinius (now La-
vino) flows into the Rhenus ; and Appian places
in the Lavinius the island on which the trium-
virate was formed.
[RHEOMITHRES ('Pfo^p^f), a Persian, who
joined in the general revolt'of the western prov-
inces from Artaxerxes Mnetnon in B.C. 362,
and was employed by his confederates to go to
Tachos, king of Egypt, for aid. Although suc-
cessful in this application, he made hia own
peace with Artaxerxes by betraying a number
of the rebel chiefs. He was also one of the
commanders of the Persian cavalry in the bat-
RHIP.EI MONTES.
tie at the Granicus, B.C. 334, and feii in the
battle at Issus, B.C. 333.]
RHEPHAIM, a valley ot'Judaja, continuous with
the valley of Hinnoin, southwest of Jerusalem.
Rhephaiim was also the name of a very ancient
people of Palestine.
RHESUS ('P?/CTOf). 1. A river-god in Bithynia.
one of the sons of Oceanus and Tethys. — 2. Son
of King Ei'oneus in Thrace, marched to the as-
sistance of the Trojans in their war with the
Greeks. An oracle had declared that Troy
would never be taken if the snow-white horses
of Rhesus should once drink the water of the
Xanthus, and feed upon the grass of the Trojan
plain. But as soon as Rhesus had reached the
Trojan territory, and had pitched his tents late
at night, Ulysses and Diomedes penetrated into
his camp, slew Rhesus himself, and carried off
his horses. In later writers Rhesus is describ
ed as a son of Strymon and Euterpe, or Calliope,
or Terpsichore.
[RHEXENOR ('PTjt-rjvup), son of Nausithous,
the king of the Phaeacians, and accordingly a
brother of Alcinous.]
RHIANUS ('PiafOf), of Crete, a distinguished
Alexandrean poet and grammarian, flourished
B.C. 222. He wrote several epic poems, one
of which was on the Messenian wars. He also
wrote epigrams, ten of which are preserved in
the Palatine Anthology, and one by Athenaeus.
His fragments are printed in Gaisford's Poetac
Minorca Grtsci ; and separately edited by Nic
Saal, Bonn, 1831.
RHIDAGUS, a tributary of the River Ziobetis.
in Parthia ; [but vid. ZIOBETIS.]
RHINOCOLURA or RHINOCORURA (ri'PtvoKoXov-
pa or 'PivoKopovpa, and q 'PivoKohovpa or 'Pivo-
icopovpa : now Kulat-el-Arish), the frontier town
of Egypt and Palestine, lay in the midst of the
desert, at the mouth of the brook (now El-Arish),
which was the boundary between the countries,
and which is called in Scripture the river of
Egypt. It was sometimes reckoned to Syria,
sometimes to Egypt. Its name, " Thc-cut-o/-
noscs," is derived from its having been the place
of exile of criminals who had first been so mu-
tilated under the ^Ethiopian dynasty of kings
of Egypt.
RHINTHON ('Pivduv), of Syracuse or Taren-
tum, said to have been the son of a potter, was
a dramatic poet, of that species of burlesque
tragedy which was called yl.vaKoypajia or i?.a-
porpayvdia, and flourished in the reign of Ptol-
emy I., king of Egypt. When he is placed at
the head of the composers of this burlesque
drama, we are not to suppose that he actually
invented it, but that he was the first to develop
in a written form, and to introduce into Greek
literature, a species of dramatic composition,
which had already long existed as a popular
amusement among the Greeks of Southern Italy
and Sicily, and especially at Tarentum. The
species of drama which he cultivated may be
described as an exhibition of the subjects of
tragedy, in the spirit and style of comedy. A
poet of this description was called 0At-«f This
name, and that of the drama itself, Q/.vaicoypa-
$ia, seem to have been the genuine terms
used at Tarentum. Rhinthon wrote thirty-eight
dramas.
MONTES (ru 'Pntaia bpij, also 'Plirai\
741
RMIUM.
RHODOPIS.
ifje name of a lofty range of mountains in the
northern part of the earth, respecting which
there are diverse statements in the ancient
writers. The name seems to have been given
by the Greek poets quite indefinitely to all the
mountains in the northern parts of Europe and
Asia. Thus the Rhipaei Monies are sometimes
called the Hyperborei Monies. Vid. HYPERBO-
REI. The later geographical writers place the
Rhipaean Mountains northeast of Mount Alau-
nus, on the frontiers of Asiatic Sarmatia, and
state that the Tanais rises in these mountains.
According to this account, the Rhipaean Mount-
ains may be regarded as a western branch of
the Ural Mountains.
RHIUM ('Piov : now Castcllo di Mored), a prom-
ontory in Achaia, opposite the promontory of
Antirrhium (now Castello di Romelia), on the
borders of ^Etolia and Locris, with which it
formed the narrow entrance to the Corinthian
Gulf, which straits are now called the Little
Dardanelles. It is sometimes called 'Axa'iKov
'Piov, to distinguish it from the opposite prom-
ontory, which was surnamed MohvKpiicov or Al-
ruAiKov. On the promontory of Rhium there
was a temple of Neptune (Poseidon).
RmzdNor RHIZINIUM ('Pi^uv: 'Pi&virt/f. now
Risano), an ancient town in Dalmatia, situated
at the upper end of the gulf, called after it Rhi-
zonaeus Sinus (now Gulf of Cattaro). [It is
mentioned by Polybius as a strong place, to
which Teuta, queen of ihe Illyrians, withdrew
on being attacked by the Romans.]
RHODA or RHODUS ('Podrj, 'Po&ot : nowRozas),
a Greek emporium on the coast of the Indigetae,
in Hispania Tarraconensis, founded by the Rho-
dians, and subsequently occupied by the inhab-
itants of Massilia.
RHODANUS (now Rh6ne), one of the chief riv-
ers of Gaul, rises in Mons Adula on the Pen-
nine Alps, not far from the sources of the Rhine,
flows first in a westerly direction, and, after
passing through the Lacus Lemanus, turns to
the south, passes by the towns of Lugdunum,
Vienna, Avenio, and Arelate, receives several
tributaries, and finally falls by several mouths
into the Sinus Gallicus in the Mediterranean.
The number of the mouths of the Rhone is
stated differently by ihe ancient writers, which
is not surprising, as the river has frequently al-
tered its course near the sea. Pliny mentions
three mouths, of which the most important was
called Os Massalioticum, while the two others
bore the general name of Libyza ora, being dis-
tinguished from each other as the Os Hispani-
ense and the Os Metapinum. Besides these
mouths there was a canal to the east of the Os
Massalioticum, called Fossae. Mariana, which
was dug by order of Marius during his war with
the Cimbri, in order to make an easier connec-
tion between the Rhone and the Mediterranean,
as the mouths of the river were frequently
choked up with sand. The Rhone is a very
rapid river, and its upward navigation is there-
fore difficult, though it is navigable for large
vessels as high as Lugdunum, and by means of
the Arar still further north.
RHODE. Vid. RHODOS.
[RHODE A ('Potato), a daughter of Oceanus and
Tethys, was one of the playmates of Proser-
pina (Persephone).]
742
RHODU and RHODISPOUS ('PoMa, 'PotiinnoZtf •
j 'Podievf , 'PodtoTcoAirijf : now Eski-Hissar, ruins),
1 a mountain city of Lycia, near Corydallus, with
1 a temple of ^Esculapius (Asclepius).
RHODIUS ('P66iof : now probably the Brook of
(he Dardanelles), a small river of the Troad.
mentioned by both Homer and Hesiod. It rose
j on- the lower slopes of Mount Ida, and flowec1
1 northwest into the Hellespont, between Abydus
I and Dardanus, after receiving the Selleis frorr
the west. It is identified by some with the
j River Tlvdios, which Thucydides mentions, be-
tween Cynossema and Abydus. Some made it
erroneously a tributary of the ^Esepus. It is
found mentioned on the coins of Dardanus.
[RHODOGUNE ('Podojovvrj). 1. A daughter of
Artaxerxes Mnemon, was given in marriage by
him lo Orontes. Vid. ORONTES, No. 3. — 2.
Daughter of Mithradates I., king of Parthia,
given by him in marriage to Demetrius Nicator,
king of Syria. Vid. ARSACES, No. 6.] ,
[ RHODOPE ('Po66mi), a fountain nymph, daugh-
ter of the river-god Strymon, wife of the Thra-
cian Haemus, and mother of Hebrus. She is
mentioned also among the playmates of Pro-
serpina (Persephone).]
RHODOPE ('Podoirjj), one of the highest ranges
of mountains in Thrace, extending from Mount
Scomius, east of the River Nestus and the
boundaries of Macedonia, in a southeasterly di-
rection almost down to the coast. It is highest
in its northern part, and is thickly covered with
wood. Rhodope, like the rest of Thrace, was
sacred to Dionysus (Bacchus), and is frequently
mentioned by the poets in connection with the
worship of this god.
[RHODOPHON, a Rhodian statesman, who" ex-
erted himself when hostilities broke out between
Perseus and the Romans to preserve unbroken
the connection between his countrymen and th»
latter. He was one of the deputies sent, B.C
167, to convey a golden crown to Rome.]
RHODOPIS ('Podunie), a celebrated Greek court-
esan, of Thracian origin, was a fellow-slave with
the poet ^Esop, both of them belonging to the
Samian ladmon. She afterward became the
property of Xanthes, another Samian, who car
ried her to Naucratis in Egypt, in the reign of
Amasis, and at this great sea-port she carried
on the trade of an hetaera for the benefit of hei
master. While thus employed, Charaxus, the
brother of the poetess Sappho, who had come
to Naucratis as a merchant, fell in love with
her, and ransomed her from slavery for a large
sum of money. She was, in consequence, at-
tacked by Sappho in a poem. She continued to
live at Naucratis, and with the tenth part of her
gains she dedicated at Delphi ten iron spits,
which were seen by Herodotus. She is called
Rhodopis by Herodotus, but Sappho in her poem
spoke of her under the name of Doricha. It is
therefore probable that Doricha was her real
name, and that she received that of Rhodopis,
which signifies the " rosy-cheeked," on account
of her beauty. There was a tale current in
Greece that Rhodopis built the third pyramid.
It has been conjectured, with great probability,
that in consequence of her name Rhodopis, the
" rosy-cheeked," she was confounded with Nito-
cris, the beautiful Egyptian queen, and the he-
roine of rrany an Egyptian legend, who is said
flHODOS.
by the ancient chronologers to have built the
third pyramid.
RHODOS ('Podof), sometimes called RHODE,
daughter of Neptune (Poseidon) and Halia, or !
of Helios and Amphitrite, or of Neptune (Posei- i
don) and Venus (Aphrodite), or, lastly, of Oce- I
anus. From her the island of Rhodes is said
to have derived its name ; and in this island she
bore to Helios seven sons.
[RIIODUNTIA ('Podovvria), a fortress on Mount
GEta, near Heraclea and Thermopylae ; accord-
ing to Livy, one of the summits of GEta.]
RnSous (fi 'Podof : 'Podiof, Rhodius: no\vRho-
dos, Rhodes), the easternmost island of the ^Ege-
an, or, more specifically, of the Carpathian Sea,
lies off the southern coast of Caria, due south of
the promontory of Cynossema (now Cape Alou-
po), at the distance of about twelve geographical
miles. Its length, from northeast to southwest,
is about forty-live miles ; its greatest breadth
about twenty to twenty-five. In early times it
was called ^Ethraea and Ophiussa, and several
other names. The earliest Greek records make
mention of it. Mythological stories ascribed j
its origin to the power of Apollo, who raised it
from beneath the waves ; and its first peopling
to the Telchines, children of Thalatta (the Sea),
upon whose destruction by a deluge the He-
liadaj were planted in the island by Helios,
where they formed seven tribes, and founded
a kingdom, which soon became flourishing by
their skill in astronomy and navigation, and
other sciences and arts. These traditions ap-
pear to signify the early peopling of the island
by some of the civilized races of Western Asia,
probably the Phoenicians. After other alleged
migrations into the island, we come to its Hel-
lenic colonization, which is ascribed to Tlepo-
lemus, the son of Hercules, before the Trojan
war, and after that war to Althaemenes. Ho-
mer mentions the three Dorian settlements in
Rhodes, namely, Lindus, lalysus, and Camirus ;
and these cities, with Cos, Cnidus, and Hali-
carnassus, formed the Dorian Hexapolis, which
was established, from a period of unknown
antiquity, in the southwestern corner of Asia
Minor. Rhodes soon became a great maritime
state, or rather confederacy, the island being
parcelled out between the three cities above
mentioned. The Rhodians made distant voy-
ages, and founded numerous colonies, of which
the chief were Rhoda in Iberia ; Gelain Sicily;
Parthenope, Salacia, Siris, and Sybaris in Italy ;
settlements in the Balearic Islands ; and, in
their own neighborhood, Soli in Cilicia, and
Gagae and Corydalla in Lycia. During this
early period the government of each of the three
cities seems to have been monarchical ; but
about B.C. 660 the whole island seems to have
been united in an oligarchical republic, the chief
magistrates of which, called prytanes, were
taken from the family of the Eratidae, who had
been the royal family of lalysus. Vid. DIAGO-
RAS, DORIEUS. At the beginning of the Pelo-
ponnesian war, Rhodes was one of those Dorian
maritime states which were subject to Athens ;
but in the twentieth year of the war, 412, it
joined the Spartan alliance, and the oligarchical
party, which had been depressed, and their lead-
ers, the Eratidae, expelled, recovered their for-
mer power under Dorieus. In 408, the new
RHCECUS.
capital, called RHODUS, was built, and peopled
from the three ancient cities of lalysus, Lindus,
and Camirus. The history of the island now
presents a series of conflicts between the demo-
cratical and oligarchical parties, and of subjec-
tion to Athens and Sparta in turn, till the end of
the Social war, 355, when its independence wa»
acknowledged. Then followed a conflict with
the princes of Caria, during which the island was
for a time subject to Artemisia, and, nominally at
least, to Idrieus. During this period there were
great internal dissensions, which were at length
composed by a mixed form of government, unit-
ing the elements of aristocracy and democracy.
At the Macedonian conquest, they submitted
to Alexander; but, upon his death, they expelled
the Macedonian garrison. In the ensuing wars
they formed an alliance with Ptolemy, the son
of Lagus, and their city, Rhodes, successfully
endured a most famous siege by the forces of
Demetrius Poliorcetes, who at length, in admi-
ration' of the valor of the besieged, presented
them with the engines he had used against the
city, from the sale of which they defrayed the
cost of the celebrated Colossus, which is de-
scribed under the name of its artist, CHARES.
The state now for a long time flourished, with"
an extensive commerce, and with such a mari-
time power that it compelled the Byzantines to
remit the toll which they levied on ships passing
the Bosporus. At length they came into con-
nection with the Romans, whose alliance they
joined, with Attains, king of Pergamus, in the
war against Philip III. of Macedon. In the en-
suing war with Antiochus, the Rhodians gave
the Romans great aid with their fleet ; and, in
the subsequent partition of the Syrian posses-
sions of Asia Minor, they were rewarded by
the supremacy of S. Caria, where they had
had settlements from an early period. Vid. PE-
R..EA RHODIORUM. A temporary interruption of
their alliance with Rome was caused by their
espousing the cause of Perseus, for which they
were severely punished, 168 ; but they recov-
ered the favor of Rome by the important naval
aid they rendered in the Mithradatic war. In
the civil wars they took part with Cassar, and
suffered in consequence from Cassius, 42, but
were afterward compensated for their losses by
the favor of Antonius. They were at length
deprived of their independence by Claudius ;
and their prosperity received its final blow from
an earthquake, which laid the city of Rhodes in
ruins, in the reign of Antoninus Pius, A.D. 155.
The celebrated medieval history of the island,
as the seat of the Knights of St. John, does not
belong to this work. The island is of great
beauty and fertility, with a delicious climate.
It was further celebrated as the home of dis-
tinguished schools of Greek art and of Greek
oratory. The city of Rhodes was famous for
the beauty and regularity of its architecture,
and the number of statues which adorned it;
it was designed by Hippodamus of Miletus
(Comp. I u.vsrs, LINDUS, and CAMIRUB.)
RHCECUS (Tof/cof). 1. ACentaur, who, in con-
junction with Hylaeus, pursued Atalanta in Ar-
cadia, but was killed by her with an arrow. The
Roman poets call him Rhcetus, and relate that
he was wounded at the nuptials of Pirithous. —
2. Son of Phileas or Phileus, of Samos, an ar
743
RHCEMETALCES.
.ihitect and statuary belonging to the earliest
period .1 the history of Greek art, is mentioned
as the head of a family of Samian artists. He
flourished about B.C. 640. Hewasthefirst arch-
itect of the great temple of Juno (Hera) at &i-
mos, which Theodoras completed. In conjunc-
tion with Smilis and Theodorus, he constructed
the labyrinth of Lemnos ; and he, and the mem-
bers of his family who succeeded him, invented
the art of casting statues in bronze and iron.
[RHOCMETALCES ('Po^TuA/ctff). 1. I., king of
Thrace, was brother of Cotys, and uncle and
guardian of Rhascuporis, at whose death, B.C.
13, he was expelled from Thrace. About two
years afterward Rhoemetalces received from
Augustus his nephew's dominions, with some
additions, since Tacitus calls him king of all
Thrace. On his death Augustus divided his
kingdom between his son Cotys and his brother
Rhascuporis. — 2. II., King of Thrace, nephew
of the preceding, and son .of .Rhascuporis, re-
ceived a portion of the Thracian kingdom on
the deposition of his father. He remained faith-
ful to the Romans, and aided in putting down
the Thracian malcontents in A.D. 26. Caligu-
la, in A.D. 38, assigned the whole of Thrace to
'Rhffimetalces.]
[RHCEO ('Poiu), a daughter of Staphylus, be-
loved by Apollo, to whom she bore Anius : she
had been put in a chest, and set afloat on the
sea by her father, but was wafted safely to Eu-
bcea (or Delos).]
[RncESACEs('Poi(7d/o?f inArrian and Plutarch;
'Puna/eric, Diod.), a Persian, who deduced his
lineage from one of the seven chiefs who over-
threw the government of the Magi, was satrap
of Ionia and Lydia about 350 B.C., and was as-
sociated with the Theban Lacrates in the war
against Egypt. In the battle at the Granicus,
having assailed Alexander, he was slain by that
monarch's own hand. Diodorus and Curtius,
however, say that, having cleft the king's helmet
with his sword, his hand was cut off by Clitus.]
RHOSTEUM (TO 'Poireiov uxpov, rj 'Poirtiuf 0*777,
'PoiTJjiai uKTai : Virg. Rhcetea litora : now Cape
Intcpeh or Barbieri), a promontory, or a strip of
rocky coast breaking into several promontories,
in Mysia, on the Hellespont, near ^Eantium,
with a town of the same name (now probably
Paleo Castro).
RHOSTUS. 1. A centaur. Vid. RHOECUS. — 2.
One of the giants, who was slain by Bacchus
(Dionysus) ; he is usually called Eurytus. — [3.
One of the companions of Phineus, slain by
Perseus. — 4. King of the Marrubii in Italy,
father of Anchemolus. Vid. ANCHEMOLUS. — 5.
A Rutulian slain among the sine nomine plebcm
by Euryalus.]
[RHOMBITES MAGNUS and MINOR ('PopSiTijf
psyaf and ehdaauv), two rivers of Asiatic Sar-
matia, which fell into two bays of the Palus
Maeotis, both abounding in fish : of these the
smaller, according to Strabo, was six hundred
stadia from the Anticites; the larger, eight hund-
red stadia northeast of the smaller, and just as
far southwest from the Tanais. The larger riv-
er is the modern Jei, Jeisse, or Jea; the smaller,
the Tschelbasch or the Beisu ; according to oth-
ers, the Atschujef.}
[Raosus or RHOSSUS ('Puaof and 'Picrcroc), a
•ea-port of Syria, on the Issicus Sinus, some-
744
RICIMEI*
what east of the promontory named after i
(aKons7.o^ 6 'Puoowof, now Cape Torosc or Dog's
Cape), and at the southern point of the above-
named gulf, in the neighborhood of the Syrian
passes. At this mountain pass Pococke iouiul
ruins of ancient walls, which probably belonged
to the city Rhosus.]
[RHOTANUS ('Poravof, now, according fco Man-
nert, Dalcsani), a small river of Corsica, flowing
into the Tyrrhenian Sea at about the middle
of the eastern coast, not far from Aleria.]
RHOXOLANI or ROXOLANI, a warlike people in
European Sarmatia, on the coast of the Palus
Maeotis, and between the Borysthenes and the
Tanais, usually supposed to be the ancestors of
the modern Russians. They frequently attack-
ed and plundered the Roman provinces south
of the Danube ; and Hadrian was even obliged
to pay them tribute They are mentioned as
late as the eleventh century. They fought with
lances and with long swords wielded with both
hands ; and their armies were composed chiefly
of cavalry.
[RHUBON ('PovGuv, now probably the Dana), a
river of European Sarmatia, falling into the Oce-
anus Sarmaticus between the Chronus and Tu-
runtus.]
RHYNDACUS ('Pw<5a/c6f : now Edrenos), or Ly-
cus, a considerable river of Asia Minor. Rising
in Mount Dindymene, opposite to the sources
of the Hermus, it flows north through Phrygia,
then turns northwest, then west, and then north,
through the Lake Apolloniatis, into the Propon-
tis. From the point where it left Phrygia, it
formed the boundary of Mysia and Bithynia.
Its chief tributary, which joins it from the west
below the Lake Apolloniatis, was called MACES-
TUS. On the banks of the Rhyndacus Lucullus
gained a great victory over Mithradates, B.C. 73.
RHYPES ('Pviref and other forms : 'Pvjratoe),
one of the twelve cities of Achaia, situated be-
tween ^Egium and Patrse. It was destroyed by
Augustus, and its inhabitants removed to Patrae.
RHYT!UM ('Pvriov), a town in Crete, mention-
ed by Homer, which is identified by modern
writers, but without any sufficient reasons, with
the later Ritymna.
RICIMER, the Roman " King-Maker," was the
son of a Suevian chief, and was brought up at
the court of Valentinian III. He served with
distinction under Aetius, in the reign of Valen-
tinian III. In A.D. 456 he commanded the
fleet of the Emperor Avitus, with which he
gained a great victory over the Vandals, and in
the same year he deposed Avitus ; but as he
was a barbarian by birth, he would not assume
the title of emperor, but gave it to Majorian, in-
tending to keep the real power in his own hands.
But as Majorian proved more able and ener-
getic than Ricimer had expected, he was put to
death in 461 by order of Ricimer, who now
raised Libius Severus to the throne. On the
death of Severus in 465, Ricimer kept the gov-
ernment in his own hands for the next eighteen
months ; but in 467 Anthemius was appointed
Emperor of the West by Leo, emperor of the
East. Ricimer acquiesced in the appointment,
and received the daughter of Anthemius in mar-
riage ; but in 472 he made war against his
father-in-law, and took Rome by storm. An-
themius perished in the assault, and Olybrius
MAP OF ANCIENT ROME, SHOWING THE WALLS OF SEKVIUS AND
THOSE OF AURELIAN.
[To face p. 7-15.
CAMPVS VATICANVS
PRATA QVINCTIA
Gates in the Walls of Servius.
1. Porta Collina.
2. Porta- Viminalis.
3. Porta Esquilina.
4. Porta Querquetulana ?
a. Porta Caelimontana.
6. Porta Capena.
7. Porta Raudusculana ?
8. Porta Naevia.
9. Porta Minucia.
10. Porta Trigemina.
11. Porta Flumentana.
12. Porta Carmentalis.
13. Porta Ratumena?
14. Porta Fontinalis.
Gates in the Walls of Auretian.
15. Porta Flaminia.
16. Porta Pinciana.
17. Porta Salaria.
18. Porta Nomentana.
19. Porta Clausa.
20. Porta Tiburtina (.S1. Lorenzo).
21. Porta Praenestina (Maggiore).
22. Porta Asinaria.
23. Porta Metrovia?
24. Porta Latina.
25. Porta Appia (S. Sebastiano).
26. Porta Ardeatina?
27. Porta Ostiensis.
•28. Porta Portuensis.
29. Porta Aurelia (S. Pancrazio).
30. Porta Septimiana.
31. Porta Aurelia of Procopius.
Bridges.
32. Pons ^lius (Ponte S. Angela).
33. Pons Vaticanus ?
34. Pons Janiculensis T
35. Pons Fabricius.
36. Pons Cestius.
37. Pons Palatinus (jEmilius ?).
38. Supposed remains of the Sublician Bridge.
RICINA.
was proclaimed emperor by Ricimer, who died,
however, only forty days after the sack of Rome.
RICINA. 1. (Ricinensis), a town in Picenum,
colonized by the Emperor Severus. Its mines
are on the River Potenza, near Macerata. — 2.
One of the Ebudse Insulae, or the Hebrides.
RIGODULUM (now Real), a town of the Treviri
in Gallia Belgica, distant three days' march
from Mogontiacum.
[RiPHEus, or, more correctly, RHIPEUS (Ttn--
ei5f), a Trojan warrior, who joined the band of
.Eneas the night that Troy was burned, and
fought with great bravery until he was at length
overpowered by superior numbers : he is com-
mended for his piety and justice.]
ROBIGUS or ROBIGO, is described by some
Latin writers as a divinity worshipped for the
purpose of averting blight or too great heat
from the young corn-fields. The festival of the
Robigalia was celebrated on the twenty-fifth of
April, and was said to have been instituted by
Numa. But considering the uncertainty of the
ancients themselves as to whether the divinity
was masculine or feminine, and that the Ro-
mans did not pay divine honors to any evil de-
mon, it is probable that the divinity Robigus or
Robigo is only an abstraction of the later Ro-
mans from the festival of the Robigalia.
ROBUS, a fortress in the territory of the Rau- !
raci, in Gallia Belgica, which was built by Va-
tentinian near Basilia, A.D. 374.
ROMA (Romanus : now Rome), the capital of
Italy and of the world, was situated on the left
bank of the River Tiber, on the northwestern
confines of Latium, about sixteen miles from
the sea. — A. HISTORY OF THE CITY. Rome is
said to have been a colony from Alba Longa,
and to have been founded by Romulus about
B.C. 753. Vid. ROMULUS. All traditions agree
that the original city comprised only the Mons
Palatinus or Pa.la.tium, and some portion of the
ground immediately below it. It was surround-
ed by walls, which followed the line of the Po-
mozrium (vid. Diet, of Antiq., s. v.), and was built
in a square form, whence it was called Roma
Quadrata. This city on the Palatine was in-
habited only by Latins. On the neighboring
hills there aFso existed from the earliest times
settlements of Sabines and Etruscans. The
Sabine town, probably called Quirium, and in-
habited by Quirites, was situated on the hills to
the north of the Palatine, that is, the Quirinalis
and Capitolinus, or Capitolium, on the latter of
which hills was the Sabine Arx or citadel.
These Latin and Sabine towns afterward be-
came united, according to tradition, in the reign
of Romulus, and the two nations formed one
collective body, known under the name of
" Populus Romanus (et) Quirites." The Etrus-
cans were settled on Mons Cetlius, and extend-
ed over Mont Cismus and Mont Oppius, which
are part of the Esquiline. These Etruscans
were at an early period incorporated in the
Roman state, but were compelled to abandon
their seats on the hills, and to take up their
abode in the plains between the Caelius and the
Esquiline, whence the Vicus Tuscus derived its
name. Under the kings the city rapidly grew
in population and in size. Ancus Marcius add-
ed the Mons Aventinus to the city. Tr c same
king also built a fortress on the Janiettlus, a hill
ROMA.
on the other side of the Tiber, as a protection
against the Etruscans, and connected it with
the city by means of the Pons Sublicius. Rome
was still further improved and enlarged by Tar-
quinius Priscus and Servius Tullius. The for-
mer of these kings constructed the vast sewers
(cloaca), by which the lower part of the city be-
tween the Palatine and Capitol was drained,
and which still remain without a stone dis-
placed. He also laid out the Circus Maximus
and the Forum, and, according to some tradi-
tions, commenced the erection of the Capitoline
temple, which was finished by Tarquinius Su-
perbus. The completion of the city, however,'
was ascribed to Servius Tullius. This king
added the Mons Viminalis and Mons Esquilinus,
and surrounded the whole city with a line of
fortifications, which comprised all the seven
hills of Rome (Palatinus, Capitolinus, Quiri-
nalis, Calius, Aventinus, Viminalis, Esquilinus).
Hence Rome was called Urbs Septicollis. These
fortifications were about seven miles in circum-
ference. At the same time, Servius extended
the pomcerium so as to make the sacred in-
closure of the city identical with its walls. In
B.C. 390 Rome was entirely destroyed by the
Gauls, with the exception of a few houses on
the Palatine. On the departure of the barbari-
ans it was rebuilt in great haste and confusion,
without any attention to regularity, and with
narrow and crooked streets. After the con-
quest of the Carthaginians and of the monarchs
of Macedonia and Syria, the city began to be
adorned with many public buildings and hand-
some private houses ; and it was still further
embellished by Augustus, who introduced great
improvements into all parts of the city, and both
erected many public buildings himself, and in-
duced all the leading nobles of his court to fol-
low his example. So greatly had the appear-
ance of the city improved during his long and
prosperous reign, that he used to boast that he
had found the city of brick, and had left it of
marble. Still the main features of the city re-
mained the same ; and the narrow streets and
mean houses formed a striking and disagreeable
contrast to the splendid public buildings and
magnificent palaces which had been recently
erected. The great fire at Rome in the reign of
Nero (A.D. 64) destroyed two thirds of the city.
Nero availed himself of this opportunity to in
dulge his passion for building ; and the city now
assumed a more regular and stately appearance.
The new streets were made both wide and
straight ; the height of the houses was restrict-
ed ; and a certain part of each was required to
be built of Gabian or Alban stone, which was
proof against fire. Rome had long since ex-
tended beyond the walls of Servius Tullius ;
but down to the third century of the Christian
era the walls of this monarch continued to mark
the limits of the city properly so called. These
walls, however, had long since been rendered
quite useless, and the city was therefore left
without any fortifications. Accordingly, the Em-
peror Aurelian determined to surround Rome
with new walls, which embraced the city of
Servius Tullius and all the suburbs which had
subsequently grown up around it, such as the
M. Janiculu* on the right bank of the Tiber,
and the Collit Hortulorum or Mons Pincianus on
746
ROMA.
me left bank of thv river, to the north of the
Quirinalis. The walls of Aurelian were com-
menced by this emperor before he set out on
his expedition against Zenobia (A.D. 271), and
were terminated by his successor Probus. They
were about eleven miles in circumference. They
were restored by Honorius, and were also part-
ly rebuilt by Belisarius. — B. DIVISIONS OF THE
CITY. Home was divided by Servius Tullius
into four Regimes or districts, corresponding to
the four city tribes. Their names were. 1. Sub-
urana, comprehending the space from the Sub-
ura to the Cselius, both inclusive. 2. Esqui-
lina, comprehending the Esquiline Hill. 3. Col-
Una, extending over the Quirinal and Viminal.
4. Palatina, comprehending the Palatine Hill.
The Capitoline, as the seat of the gods, and the
Aventine, were not included in these regiones.
These regiones were again subdivided into
twenty-seven Sacella Argaeorum, which were
probably erected where two streets (compita)
crossed each other. It is probable that each of
the four regiones contained six of these sacella,
and that the remaining three belonged to the
Capitoline. The division of Servius Tullius
into four regiones remained unchanged till the
time of Augustus ; but this emperor made a
fresh division of the city into fourteen regiones,
which comprised both the ancient city of Ser-
vius Tullius and all the suburbs which had been
subsequently added. This division was made
by Augustus to facilitate the internal govern-
ment of the city. The names of the regiones
were, 1. Porto. Capena, at the southeast corner
of the city, by the Porta Capena. 2. Calimon-
tium, northeast of the preceding, embracing M.
Caelius. 3. Isis et Serapis, northwest of No. 2,
in the valley between the Caelius, the Palatine
and Esquiline. 4. Via Sacra, northwest of No.
3, embracing the valley between the Esquiline,
Viminal, and Quirinal, toward the Palatine. 5.
Esquilina cum Colle Viminali, northeast of No.
4, comprehending the whole of the Esquiline
and Viminal. 6. Alia Semila, northwest of No.
5, comprising the Quirinal. 7. Via Lata, west
of No. 6, between the Quirinal and Campus
Martius. 8. Forum Romanum, south of No. 7,
comprehending the Capitoline and the valley
between it and the Palatine. 9. Circus Fla-
minius, northwest of No. 8, extending as far as
the Tiber, and comprehending the whole of the
Campus Martius. 10. Palatium, southeast of
No. 8, containing the Palatine. 11. Circus
Maximus, southwest of No. 10, comprehending
the plain between the Palatine, Aventine, and
Tiber. 12. Piscina Publica, southeast of No.
11. 13. Aventinus, northwest of No. 12, em-
bracing the Aventine. 14. Trans Tiberim, the
only region on the right bank of the river, con-
taining the Insula Tiberina, the valley between
the river and the Janiculus, and a part of this
mountain. Each of these regiones was subdi-
vided into a certain number of Vici, analogous
to the sacella of Servius Tullius. The houses
were divided into two different classes, called
respectively domus and insula. The former
were the dwellings of the Roman nobles, cor-
responding to the modern palazzi ; the latter
were the habitations of the middle and lower
classes. Each insula contained several apart-
ments or sets of apartments, which were let to
746
ROMA.
different families, and it was frequently sur-
' rounded with shops. The insulae contained
! several stories ; and as the value of ground in-
creased in Rome, they were frequently built of
- a dangerous height. Hence Augustus restrict-
ed the height of all new houses to seventy feet,
and Trajan to sixty feet. No houses of any de-
scription were allowed to be built close together
at Rome, and it was provided by the Twelve
Tables that a space of at least five feet should
be left between every house. The number of
insulae, of course, greatly exceeded that of the
' domi. It is stated that there were forty-six
thousand six hundred and two insulae at Rome,
but only one thousand seven hundred and nine-
! ty domus. — C. SIZE AND POPULATION OF THE
' CITY. It has been already stated that the cir-
cumference of the walls of Servius Tullius was
about seven miles ; but a great part of the space
included within these walls was at first not eov-
' ered with buildings. Subsequently, as we have
\ seen, the city greatly extended beyond these
I limits ; and a measurement has come down to
| us, made in the reign of Vespasian, by which it
; appears to have been about thirteen miles in
' circumference. It was probably about this
! time that Rome reached its greatest size. The
walls of Aurelian were only about eleven miles
in circuit. It is more difficult to determine the
population of the city at any given period. We
learn, however, from the Monumentum Ancy-
ranum, that the plebs urbana in the time of Au-
gustus was three hundred and twenty thousand.
This did not include the women, nor the sen-
ators, nor knights ; so that the free population
could not have been less than six hundred and
fifty thousand. To this number we must add
the slaves, who must have been at least as nu-
merous as the free population. Consequently,
the whole population of Rome in the time of
Augustus must have been at least one million
three hundred thousand, and in all probability
greatly exceeded that number. Moreover, as
we know that the city continued to increase in
j size and population down to the time of Vespa-
| sian and Trajan, we shall not be far wrong in
supposing that the city contained nearly two
millions of inhabitants in the reigns of those
emperors. — D. WALLS AND GATES. I. WALLS
OF ROMULUS. The direction of this wall is de-
scribed by Tacitus. Commencing at the Forum
Boarium, the site of which is marked by the
arch erected there to Septimius Severus, it ran
along the foot of the Palatine, having the valley
afterward occupied by the Circus Maximus on
the right, as far as the altar of Census, nearly
opposite to the extremity of the Circus ; thence
it turned round the southern angle of the Pala-
tine, followed the foot of the hill nearly in a
straight line to the Curias Veteres, which stood
not far from the site of the Arch of Constan-
tine ; thence ascended the steep slope, at the
summit of which stands the Arch of Titus, and
descended again on the other side to the angle
of the Forum, which was then a morass. In
this wall there were three gates, the number
prescribed by the rules of the Etruscan religion.
1. Porta Mugonia or Mugionis, also called Porta
vetus Palatii, at the northern slope of the Pala-
tine, at the point where the Via Sacra and the
Via Nova met. 2. Porta Romanula, at th«
ROMA.
western angle of the hill, near the temple of
Victory, and between the modern churches of
S. Teodoro and Santa Anastasia. 3. The name
and position of the third gate is not mentioned,
for the Porto. Janualis appears to be identical
with the Janus or archway, commonly known
as the temple of Janus, which stood on the other
Bide of the Forum, and could have had no con-
nection with the original city of Romulus. — II.
WALLS OF SERVIUS TULLIUS. It is stated that
this king surrounded the whole city with a wall
of hewn stone ; but there are many reasons for
questioning this statement. The seven hills on
which Rome was built were most of them of
great natural strength, having sides actually
precipitous, or easily rendered so by cutting
away the soft tufo rock. Instead, therefore, of
building a wall around the whole circuit of the
city, Servius Tullus appears only to have con-
nected the several hills by walls or trenches
drawn across the narrow valleys which separ-
ated them. The most formidable part of these
fortifications was the agger or mound which ex-
tended across the broad table-land formed by
the junction of the Quirinal, Esquiline, and Vim-
inal, since it was on this side that the city was
most open to the attacks of the enemy. The
agger was a great rampart or mound of earth,
fifty feet wide and above sixty high, faced with
flagstones and flanked with towers, and at its
foot was a moat one hundred feet broad and :
thirty deep. There are still traces of this work, j
Starting from the southern extremity of this j
mound at the Porta Esquilina, the fortifications i
of Servius ran along the outside edge of the Cae- j
lian and Aventine Hills to the River Tiber by the
Porta Trigemina. From this point to the Porta j
Flumentana, near the southwestern extremity ;
of the Capitoline Hill, there appears to have !
been no wall, the river itself being considered a [
sufficient defence. At the Porta Flumentana |
the fortifications again commenced, and ran
along the outside edge of the Capitoline and i
Quirinal Hills till they reached the northern ex- j
tremity of the agger at the Porta Collina. The '
number of the gates in the walls of Servius is un- |
certain, and the position of many of them is doubt-
ful. Pliny, indeed, states that their number was
thirty-seven ; but it is almost certain that this
number includes many mere openings made
through the walls to connect different parts of
the city with the suburbs, since the walls of Ser-
vius had long since ceased to be regarded. The '
following is a list of the gates as far as they can
be ascertained : 1. Porta Collina, at the northerly
extremity of the agger, and the most northern
of all the gates, stood at the point of junction of
the Via Salaria and Via Nomentana, just above
the northern angle of the Vigna det Certosioi.
2. 7'. Viminalis, south of No. 1, and in the centre
of the agger. 3. P. Esquilina, south of No. 2,
on the site of the arch of Gallienus, which proba-
bly replaced it ; the Via Praenestina and Labi-
cana began here. 4. P. Querquctulana, south
of No. 3. 5. P. Caliomontana, south of No. 4,
on the heights of Mons Gselius, behind the hos-
pital of S. Giovanni in Laterano, at the point of
junction of the two modern streets which bear
the name of S. Stefano Rotondo, and the SS.
Quattro Coronati. 6. P. Capcna, one of the most
celebrated of all the Roman gates, from which
ROMA.
issued the Vi a Appia. It stood southwest of
No. 5, and at the southwest foot of the Caelian,
on the spot now occupied by the grounds of the
Villa Mattel. 7, 8, 9. P. "Larernalis, P. Rau-
dusculana, and P. Navia, three of the most
southerly gates of Rome, lying between the
Caelian and the Aventine. The walls of Ser-
vius probably here took a great bend to the
south, inclosing the heights of Sta Balbina and
Sta Saba. 10. P. Minucia, probably west of the
three preceding, and on the south of the Aven-
tine. 11. P. Trigemina, on the northwest of
the Aventine, near the Tiber and the great salt
magazines. 12. P. Flumentana, north of the pre-
ceding, near the southwestern slope of the Capi-
tol and close to the Tiber. 13. P. Carmentalis,
north of No. 12, and at the foot of the south-
western slope of the Capitoline, near the altar
of Carmenta, and leading to the Forum Olitori-
um and the Theatre of Marcellus. This gate
contained two passages, of which the right-hand
one was called Porta Scelerata from the time
that the three hundred Fabii passed through it,
and was always avoided. 14. P. Ratumenalis,
north of No. 13, and at the northwestern slope
of the Capitoline, leading from the Forum of
Trajan to the Campus Martius. 15. P. Fonti-
nalis, north of No. 14, on the western slope of
the Quirinal, also leading to the Campus Mar-
tius. 16. P. Sanqualis, north of No. 15, also
on the western slope of the same hill. 17. P.
Salutaris, north of No. 16, on the northwestern
slope of the same hill, near the temple of Salus.
18. P. Triumplialis. The position of this gate is
quite uncertain, except that it led, more or less
directly, to the Campus Martius. — III. WALLS
OF AUKELIAN. These walls are essentially the
same as those which surround the modern city
of Rome, with the exception of the part.beyond
the Tiber. The Janiculus and the adjacent
suburb was the only portion beyond the Tiber
which was included within the fortifications of
Aurelian ; for the Vatican was not surrounded
with walls till the time of Leo IV., in the ninth
century. On the left bank of the Tiber the
walls of Aurelian embraced on the north the
Collis Hortulorum or Pincianus, on the west
the Campus Martius, on the east the Campus
Esquilinus, and on the south the Mons Testa
ceus. There were fourteen gates in the Aure-
lian walls, most of which derived their names
from the roads issuing from them. These were,
on the northern side, 1. P. Aurelia, on the Tiber
in front of the Pons ^Elius. 2. P. Pinciana, on
the hill of the same name. 3. P. Salans, ex
tant under the same name, but restored in mod
ern times. 4. P. Nomentana, leading to the an-
cient P. Collina. On the eastern side, 6. P.
Tiburtina, leading to the old Porta Esquilina,
now Porta S. Lorenzo. 6. P. Pranettina, now
Porta Maggiore. On the southern side, 7. P.
Atinaria, on the site of the modern Porta S.
Giovanni. 8. P. Afctronit, or Melronii, or Me-
trona, which has now disappeared, probably at
the entrance to the Celian, between S. Stefano
Rotondo and the Villa Mattei. 9. P. Latina,
now walled up. 10. P. Appia, now Porta S.
Pancrazio. The roads through this gate and
through No. 9 both led to the old Porta Capena.
11. P. Ostiensii, leading to Ostia, now Porta S.
Paolo. On the western side, 12. P. Portucnsis,
747
ROMA.
on me other side of the Tiber, near the river,
from which issued the road to Portus. 13. A
second P. Aurelia, on the western slope of the
Janiculus, now Porta S. Pancrazio. 14. P. Sep-
timiana, near the Tiber, which was destroyed
by Alexander VI. — E. BRIDGES. There were
eight bridges across the Tiber, which probably
ran in the following order from north to south :
1. Pons Julius, which was built by Hadrian, and
led from the city to the mausoleum of that em-
peror, now the bridge and castle of St. Angelo.
2. P. Neronianus, or Vaticanus, which led from
the CampusMartius to the Vatican and the gar-
dens of Caligula and Nero. The remains of its
piers may still be seen, when the waters of the
Tiber are low, at the back of the Hospital of
San Spirito. 3. P. Aurelius, sometimes, but
erroneously, called Janiculensis, which led to
the Janiculus and the Porta Aurelia. It occu-
pied the site of the present " Ponte Sisto,"
which was built by Sixtus IV. upon the ruins of
the old bridge. 4, 5. P. Fabricius and P. Ces-
tius, the two bridges which connected the In-
sula Tiberina with the opposite sides of the
river, the former with the city, the latter with
the Janiculus. Both are still remaining. The
P. Fabricius, which was built by one L. Fabri-
cius, curator viarum, a short time before the
conspiracy of Catiline, now bears the name of
" Ponte Quattro Capi." The P. Cestius, which
was built at a much later age, is now called
"Ponte S. Bartolommeo." 6. P. Senatorius or
Palatinus, below the island of the Tiber, form-
ed the communication between the Palatine
and its neighborhood and the Janiculus. 7. P.
Sublicius, the oldest of the Roman bridges, said
to have been built by Ancus Marcius when he
erected a fort on the Janiculus. It was built
of woodj whence its name, which comes from
sublices, " wooden beams." It was carried
away several times by the river, but from a
feeling of religious respect was always rebuilt
of wood down to the latest times. 8. P. Mil-
vius or Mulvius, now " Ponte Molle," was sit-
uated outside the city, north of the P. ^Elius,
and was built by ^Emilius Scaurus the censor. —
F. INTERIOR OF THE CITY. I. FORA AND CAMPI.
The Fora were open spaces of ground, paved
with stones, surrounded by buildings, and used
as market places, or for the transaction of pub-
lic business. An account of the Fora is given
elsewhere. Vid. FORUM. The Campi were
also open spaces of ground, but much larger,
covered with grass, planted with trees, and
adorned with works of art. They were used
by the people as places of exercise and amuse-
ment, and may be compared with the London
parks. These Campi were, 1. Campus Mar-
tins, the open plain lying between the city walls
and the Tiber, of which the southern part, in
the neighborhood of the Circus Flaminius, was
called Campus Flaminius, or Praia Flaminia.
This plain, which was by far the most celebrated
of all, is spoken of separately. Vid. CAMPUS
MARTIUS. 2. Campus Sceleratus, close to the
Porta Collina and within the walls of Servius,
where the vestals who had broken their vows
of chastity were entombed alive. 3. Campus
Agrippa, probably on the southwestern slope
of the Pincian Hill, east of the Campus Marthas,
on the right of the Corso, and north of the Piazza
748
ROMA.
degli Apostoli. 4. Campus Esquilinus, outside
; of the agger of Servius and near the Porta Es-
quilina, where criminals were executed, and
1 the lower classes were buried. The grcatei
part of this plain was afterward converted into
pleasure grounds belonging to the palace of
Maecenas. 5. Campus Viminalis, on the east-
ern slope of the Viminal, near the Villa Negroni.
— II. STREETS AND DISTRICTS. There are said
to have been, in all, two hundred and fifteen
streets in Rome. The broad streets were call-
ed Vice and Vid;* the narrow streets Angipor-
tus. The chief streets were, 1. Via Sacra, the
principal street in Rome. It began near the
Sacellum Streniae, in the valley between the
Caelian and the Esquiline, and, leaving the Fla-
vian Amphitheatre (Colosseum) on the left, ran
along the northern slope of the Palatine, pass-
ing under the arch of Titus, and past the Forum
Romanum, till it reached the Capitol. 2. Via
Lata, led from the northern side of the Capitol
and the Porta Ratumena to the Porta Flaminia,
whence the northern part of it was called Via
Flaminia. 3. Via Nova, by the side of the west-
ern slope of the Palatine, led from the ancient
Porta Romanula and the Velabrum to the Forum,
and was connected by a side street with the Via
Sacra. 4. Vicus Jugarius, led from the Porta
Carmentalis, under the Capitol, to the Forum
Romanum, which it entered near the Basilica
Julia and the Lacus Servilius. 5. Vicus Tuscus,
connected the Velabrum with the Forum, run-
ning west of, and nearly parallel with, the Via
Nova. It contained a great number of shops,
where articles of luxury were sold, and its in-
habitants did not possess the best of characters
(Tusci turba impia vici, Hor., Sat., ii., 3, 228).
6. Vicus Cyprius, ran from the Forum to the
Esquiline. The upper part of it, turning on the
right to the Urbius Clivus, was called Scelera-
tus Vicus, because Tullia here drove her chariot
over the corpse of her father Servius. 7. Vicus
Patricius, in the valley between the Esquiline
and the Viminal, in the direction of the modern
Via Urbana and Via di S. Pudenziana. 8. Vicus
Africus, in the district of the Esquiline, but the
exact situation of which can not be determined,
said to have been so called because African
hostages were kept here during the first Punic
war. 9. Vicus Sandalarius, also in the district
of the Esquiline, extending as far as the heights
of the Carinae. Besides tbe shops of the shoe-
makers, from whom it derived its name, it con-
tained several booksellers' shops. 10. Vicus
Vitriarius or Vitrarius, in the southeastern part
of the city, near the Porta Capena. 11. Vicus
Longus, in theVallisQuirini, between the Quir-
inal and Viminal, now S. Vitale. -12. Caput
Africa, near the Colosseum, the modern Via de
S. Quattro Coronati. 13. Subura or Suburra, a
district, through which a street of the same
name ran, was the whole valley between the
Esquiline, Quirinal, and Viminal. It was one
of the most frequented parts of the town, and
contained a great number of shops and brothels
14. Velia, a height near the Forum, which ex
tended from the Palatine, near tbe arch of Ti-
tus, to the Esquiline, and which separated the
* Vicus properly signified a quarter of the city, but the
principal street in a vicus -was frequently calle*1, by the
name of the vicus to which it belonged.
AOMA.
valley of the Forum from that of the Colosseum.
On the Velia were situated the Basilica of Con-
stantine and the temple of Venus and Rome.
15. Carina, a district on the southwestern part
of the Esquiline, or the modern height of S.
Pietro in Vincoli, where Pompey, Cicero, and
many distinguished Romans lived. 16. Vela-
Irnm, a district on the western slope of the
Palatine, between the Vicus Tuscus and the
Forum Boarium, was originally a morass. 17.
jEquimelium, a place at the eastern foot of the
Capitol and by the side of the Vicus Jugarius,
where the house of Sp. Maelius once stood.
( Vid. p. 467, b.) 18. Argilctum, a district of un-
certain site, but probably at the southern ex-
tremity of the Quirinal, between the Subura, the
Forum of Nerva, and the Temple of Peace.
The etymology of the name is uncertain ; some
of the ancients derived it from argilla, " white
clay;" others from a hero Argus, a friend of
Evander, who is said to have been buried here.
19. Lautumia, a district near the Argiletum and
the Forum Piscatorium, on which subsequently
the Basilica Porcia was built. In this district
was one of the state prisons, called Laulumia,
or Career Lautumiarum. — III. TEMPLES. There
are said to have been four hundred temples in
Rome. Of these the following, enumerated for
the most part in chronological order, were the
principal : 1. Templum Jovis Feretrii, on the
Capitoline, the oldest of all the Roman temples,
built, according to tradition, by Romulus, and
restored by Augustus. 2. T. Fidei, likewise on
the Capitoline, built by Numa, and restored suc-
cessively by A. Atilius Collatinus andM. ^Emil-
ius Scaurus. 3. T. Jani, also called Janus Bi-
frons or Biformis, Janus Geminus, and Janus
Quirinus, also built by Numa, was, properly
speaking, not a temple, but a passage with an
extrance at each end, the gates of which were
opened during war and closed in times of peace.
It was situated northeast of the Forum toward
the Quirinal. There were also other temples
of Janus at Rome, of which one was near the
Theatre of Marcellus, and the other near the
Forum of Nerva. 4. JEdes Vesta, a round tem-
ple built by Numa, in the southern part of the
forum, or on the slope of the Palatine adjoining
the Regia Numa, probably near Sta Maria Lib-
eratrice. The Atrium Vesta, also called Atrium
Regitim, probably formed a part of the Regia
Numae, which may be regarded as forming a
portion of the building sacred to Vesta. 5. T.
Diana, on the Aventine. which hill is hence
called by Martial Collis Diana, built by Servius
Tullius, as the place of meeting for the Romans
and the members of the Latin league, and re-
stored by Augustus, probably near the modern
church S. Prisca. 6. T. Luna, frequently con-
founded with the preceding, also built by Servius
Tullius, and on the Aventine, probably on the
side adjoining the Circus. 7. T. Jovit, usually
called the Capitolium, situated on the southern
summit of the Capitoline Hill, was vowed by
Tarquinius Priscus and built by Tarquinius Su-
perbus. It was the most magnificent of all the
temples in Rome, and is described elsewhere.
Vid. C APITOLIUM. 8. T. Saturni, which was also
used as the JDrarium, on the Clivus Capitolinus
and by the Forum, to which it is supposed that the
bree pillars in the Forum belong. It was built by
ROMA.
Tarquinius Superbus, and restored successively
by L. Munatius Plancus and Septimius Severus.
9. JEdes Castoris or T. Castoris et Pollucis, by the
Forum, near the fountain of Juturna, in which
the senate frequently assembled. It was vowed
by the dictator A. Postumius in the great battle
with the Latins.near the Lake Regillus, and was
successively restored by L. Metellus Dalmati-
cus, Tiberius, Caligula, and Claudius. 10. T.
Mercurii, between the Circus Maximus and the
Aventine. 11. T. Cereris, on the slope of the
Aventine, near the circus. 12. T. Apollinis, be-
tween the Circus Maximus and the theatre of
Marcellus, near the Porticus Octaviae, where the
senate often assembled. 13. T. Junonis Re-
gina, on the Aventine. 14. T. Mortis Extra-
muranei, before the Porta Capena, on the Via
Appia. 15. T. Junonis Moneta, on the area of
the Capitoline, where the house of M. Manlius
had stood. 16. T. Junonis Lucina, on the west-
ern summit of the Esquiline. 17. T. Concor-
dia, on the slope of the Capitoline, above the
Forum, in which the senate frequently assem-
bled. There were probably two temples of Con-
cordia, both by the Forum, of which the more
ancient was consecrated by Camillus, and the
other by L. Opimius after the death of C. Grac-
chus. The remains of the ancient temple of
Concordia are to be seen behind the arch of Sep-
timius Severus. 18. T. Salutis, on the slope of
the Quirinal, near the Porta Salutaris, adorned
with paintings by Fabius Pictor, burned down in
the reign of Claudius. 19. T. Bellona, before
the Circus Flaminius, and near the confines of
the Campus Martius, in which the senate as-
sembled in order to give audience to foreign
ambassadors, and to receive applications from
generals who solicited the honor of a triumph.
20. T. Jovis Victoris, on the Palatine, between the
Domus August! and the Curia Vetus. 21. T.
Victoria, on the summit of the Palatine, or the
Clivus Victoriae, above the Porta Romanula and
the circus, in which the statue of the mother of
the gods was at first preserved. 22. T. Magnet
Matris Idaa, near the preceding and the Casa
Romuli, in which the above-named statue of the
goddess was placed thirteen years after its ar-
rival in Rome. 23. T. Jovis Statoris, near the
arch of Titus on the Via Sacra, where the senate
frequently assembled. 24. T. Quirini, on thB
Quirinal, where also the senate frequently as-
sembled, enlarged and adorned by Augustus.
25. T. Fortune, built by Servius Tullius in the
Forum Boarium. 26. T. ASsculapii, in the isl-
and of the Tiber, which was called after it, In-
sula yEsculapii. 27. T. Mentis and Vcncris Ery-
cina, both of which were built at the same time,
and close to one another, on the Capitoline.
There was also another temple of Venus Ery-
cina before the Porta Collina. 28. T. Hanorii
and Vtrtutis, which were built, close to one an
other, near the*Porta Capena and Via Appia, by
Marcellus, and adorned with Greek works of art
brought from Syracuse. 29. T. Jmis, in the isl
and of the Tiber, near the temple of .tsculapius
30. T. Fauni, in the island of the Tiber. 31. T
Spei, in the Forum Olitorium. 32. T. Junonii
Sospita or Mat uta, in the Forum Olitorium, near
the theatre of Marcellus. 33. T. Pietatis, in tho
Forum Olitorium, which was pulled down in or-
der to make room for the theatre of Marcellus.
749
ROMA.
ROMA.
84. JEdes Fortu.no. Equestris, in the Campus Fla-
minius, near the theatre of Pompey, built by
Fulvius Flaccus, the roof of which, made of
marble, was brought from a temple of Juno Lu-
cina in Bruttium. It was probably burned down
in the reign of Augustus or Tiberius, since in
A.D. 22 we are told there was no temple of
Fortuna Equestris at Rome. There were other
temples of Fortuna on the Palatine, Quirinal,
<fcc. 35. JEdes Herculis Musarum, close to the
Porticus Octaviae, and between the theatre of
Marcellus and the Circus Flaminius, huilt by M.
Fulvius Nobilior, and adorned with the statues
of the Muses brought from Ambracia. 36. T.
Honoris et Virtulis, built by Marius, but of un-
certain site : some modern writers suppose it to
have been on theEsquiline, others on the Capi-
toline. 37. T. Marlis, in the Campus Martius,
near the Circus Flaminius, built by D. Brutus
Callaicus, and adorned with a colossal statue
of *he god. 38. T. Veneris Genetricis, in the
Forum of Caesar, before which Ceesar's equestri-
an statue was placed. 39. T. Martis Ultoris, in
the Forum of Augustus, to which belong the
three splendid Corinthian pillars near the con-
vent S. Annunziata. 40. T. Apollinis, on the
Palatine, surrounded by a porticus, in which was
the celebrated Palatine library. 41. Pantheon,
a celebrated temple in the Campus Martius, built
by Agrippa : it is described in a separate arti-
cle. Vid. PANTHEON. 42. T. Augusti, founded
by Tiberius and completed by Caligula, on the
slope of the Palatine toward the Via Nova. It
stood before the temple of Minerva, from which
it was probably separated by the Via Nova.
43. T. Pads, one of the most splendid temples
in the city, built by Vespasian on the Velia.
44. T. Isidis et Serapidis, in the third Regio,
which was named after the temple. 45. T. Ves-
pasiani et Titi, in the Forum alongside of the
temple of Concordia. 46. T. Antonini et Faus-
tina, at the further end of the northern side of
the Forum, under the Velia. The remains of this
temple are in the modern church of S. Lorenzo
in Miranda. 47. T. Minerva, on the southern
side of the Forum, behind the temple of Au-
gustus, built by Domitian. 48. T. Bontz Dect,
a very ancient temple on a spot of the Aventine,
which was called Saxum Sacrum, but removed
by Hadrian, undoubtedly on the southeastern
side of the hill, opposite the heights of S. Sabba
and S. Balbina. 49. T. Roma et Veneris, subse-
quently called T. Urbis, a large and splendid
temple, built by Hadrian, between the Esquiline
and Palatine, northeast of the Colosseum. It
was burned down in the reign of Maxentius, but
was subsequently restored. Its remains are be-
tween the Colosseum and the Church of S.Maria
or S. Francesca Romana. 50. T. Solis, at the
upper end of the Circus Maximus. 61. T. Her-
culis, in the Forum Boarium, probably the round
temple still extant of S. Maria del Sole, which
used to be erroneously regarded as the temple
of Vesta. There was another temple of Her-
cules by the Circus Maximus, near the Porta
Trigemina. 52. T. Solis, a splendid temple,
built by Aurelian, east of the Quirinal. 53. T.
Flora;, an ancient temple on the southern point I
of the Quirinal, but the time of its foundation is
not recorded. 54. Vulcanale was not a temple, |
but only an area dedicated to the god, with an |
750
altar, on the northern side of the Forum above
the Comitium : it was so large that not only
were the Curia Hostilia andthe^EdesConcnrdim
built there, but also a fish-market was ln-M in
the place — IV. CIRCI. The Circi were \;\.\- ;-:i
for chariot-races and horse-races. 1. Circus
Maximus, frequently called simply the Circus,
was founded by Tarquinius Priscus, in the plain
between the Palatine and Aventine, and was
successively enlarged by Julius Ctesar and Tra-
jan. Under the emperors it contained seats for
f three hundred and eighty-five thousand persons.
It was restored by Constantine the Great, and
| games were celebrated in it as late as the sixth
century. 2. C. Flaminius, erected by Flaminius
in B.C. 221, in the Praia Flaminia, before the
Porta Carmentalis ; it was not sufficiently large
for the population of Rome, and was therefore
seldom used. 3. C.Neronis, erected by Caligula
in the gardens of Agrippina on the other side of
the Tiber. There was also another C. Neronis
on the other side of the Tiber, near the Moles
Hadriani, in the gardens of Domitia. 4. C. Pal-
atinus, on the Palatine, in which the Ludi Pala-
tini were celebrated. There are traces of it in
the Orto Roncioni, on the southern part of the
hill. 5. C. Heliogabali, in the gardens of this
emperor, behind the Amphitheatrum Castrense,
at the eastern point of the Aurelian Walls. 6. C.
Maxentii, commonly called Circo di Caracalla,
before the Porta Appia, in the southern part of
the city. Among the Circi we may reckon,
7. The Stadium, likewise called C. Agonalis and
C. Alexandri, in the Campus Martius, erected by
Domitian in place of the wooden stadium built
by Augustus. It contained seats for thirty-three
thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight per-
sons. Its remains still exist in the Piazza Na-
vona. — V. THEATRES. Theatres were not built
at Rome till a comparatively late period, and
long after the Circi. At first they were only
made of wood for temporary purposes, and were
afterward broken up; but many of these wood-
en theatres were, notwithstanding, constructed
with great magnificence. The splendid wooden
theatre ofM. ^Emilius Scaurus was capable of
containing eighty thousand spectators. 1 . Thca-
trum Pompeii, the first permanent stone theatre,
was erected by Cneius Pompey, B.C. 55, in the
Campus Martius, northeast of the Circus Fla-
minius, after the model of the theatre ofMyti-
lene. It contained seats for forty thousand spec-
tators. It was restored successively by Au-
gustus, Tiberius, Caligula, Diocletian, and The-
odoric. Its ruins are by the Palazzo Pio, not
far from the Campo di Fiore. 2. Th. Cornclii
Balbi, southeast of the preceding, near the Tiber,
on the site of the Palazzo Cenci. It was dedi-
cated by Cornelius Balbus in B.C. 13, was partly
burned down under Titus, but was subsequently
restored. It contained seats for eleven thou-
sand six hundred persons. 3. Th. Marcelli, in
the Forum Olitorium, west of the preceding, be-
tween the slope of the Capitoline and the island
of the Tiber, on the site of the temple of Pietas.
It was begun by Julius Caesar, and dedicated
by Augustus, in B.C. 13, to the memory of his
nephew Marcellus. It was restored by Vespa-
sian, and perhaps also by Alexander Severus.
It contained seats for twenty thousand specta-
tors. The remains of its cavea exist near the
ROMA.
Piazza Montanara. These were the only three
theatres at Rome, whence Ovid speaks of tcrna
cneatra. There was, however, an Odeum or
concert-house, which may be classed among the
theatres. 4. Odeum, in the Campus Martins,
built by Domitian, though some writers attribute
its erection to Trajan. It contained seats for
about eleven thousand persons. — VI. AMPHI-
THEATRES. The amphitheatres, like' the thea-
tres, were originally made of wood for tempo-
rary purposes. They were used for the shows
of gladiators and wild beasts. The first wooden
amphitheatre was built by C. Scribonius Curio
(the celebrated partisan of Caesar), and the next
by Julius Caesar during his perpetual dictator-
ship, B.C. 46. 1. Amph. Statilii Tauri, in the
Campus Martius, was the first stone amphithe-
atre in Rome, and was built by Statilius Taurus,
B.C. 30. This edifice was the only one of the
kind until the building of the Flavian amphi-
theatre. It did not satisfy Caligula, who com-
menced an amphitheatre near the Septa ; but
the work was not continued by Claudius. Nero
too, A.D. 57, erected a vast amphitheatre of
wood, but this was only a temporary building.
The amphitheatre of Taurus was destroyed in
the burning of Rome, A.D. 64, and was proba-
bly never restored, as it is not again mentioned.
2. Amph. Flavium, or, as it has been called since
the time of Bede, the Colosseum or Colisaum, a
name said to be derived from the Colossus of
Nero, which stood close by. It was situated in
the valley between the Caelius, the Esquiline,
and the Velia, on the marshy ground which was
previously the pond of Nero's palace. It was
commenced by Vespasian, and was completed
by Titus, who dedicated it in A.D. 80, when five
thousand animals of different kinds were slaugh-
tered. This wonderful building, of which there
are still extensive remains, covered nearly six
acres of ground, and furnished seats for eighty-
seven thousand spectators. In the reign of
Macrinus it was struck by lightning, and so
much damage was done to it that the games
were for some years celebrated in the Stadium.
Its restoration was commenced by Elagabalus,
and completed by Alexander Severus. 3. Amph.
Castrcnse, at the southeast of the Au relian Walls.
— VII. NAUMACHLE. These were buildings of a
kind similar to the amphitheatres. They were
used for representations of sea-fights, and con-
sisted of artificial lakes or ponds, with stone
eeats around them to accommodate the specta-
tors. 1. Naumachia Julii Caesaris, in the middle
part of the Campus Martius, called the " Lesser
Codeta." This lake was filled up in the time
of Augustus, so that we find in later writers
mention of only two naumachiee. 2. N. Au-
gusti, constructed by Augustus on the other side
of the Tiber, under the Janiculus, and near the
Porta Portuensis. It was subsequently called
the Vetus Naumachia, to distinguish it from the
following one. 3. N. Domitiani, constructed by
the Emperor Domitian, probably on the other
side of the Tiber, under the Vatican and the
Circus Neronis.— VIII. THERMS. The thermae
were some of the most magnificent buildings of
imperial Rome. They were distinct from the
ttalnete, or common baths, of which there were
a great number at Rome. In the therms; the
baths constituted a small part of the building.
ROMA.
They were, properly speaking, a Roman itdapt?
tion of the Greek gymnasia, and besides thfc
baths, they contained places for athletic games
and youthful sports, exedrae or public halls, por-
ticoes and vestibules for the idle, and libraries
for the learned. They were decorated with
the finest objects of art, and adorned with
fountains, and shaded walks and plantations.
1. Thermee Agrippa, in the Campus Martius,
erected by M. Agrippa. The Pantheon, still
existing, is supposed by some, but without suf-
ficient reason, to have served originally as a
vestibule to these Thermo;. 2. Th. Neronis.
erected by Nero in the Campus Martius, along-
side of the Thermae of Agrippa : they were
restored by Alexander Severus, and \vere from
that time called Th. Alexandrines. 3. Th. Titi,
on the Esquiline, ne* the amphitheatre of
this emperor, of which there are still consid-
erable remains. 4. Th. Trajani, also on the
Esquiline, immediately behind the two pre-
ceding, toward the northeast. 5. Th. Com-
modiana and Th. Sevcriana, close to one an-
other, near S. Balbina, in the southeastern
part of the city. 6. Th. Antoniniana, also in
the southeastern part of the city, behind the
two preceding, one of the most magnificent of
all the Thermae, in which two thousand three
hundred men could bathe at the same time.
The greater part of it was built by Caracalla,
and it was completed by Elagabalus and Alex-
ander Severus. There are still extensive re-
mains of this immense building below S. Bal-
bina. 7. Th. Diocletiani, in the northeastern
part of the city, between the Agger of Servius
and the Viminal and Quirinai. It was the most
extensive of all the Thermae, containing a li-
brary, picture gallery, Odeum, '&c., and such im-
mense baths that three thousand men could
bathe in them at the same time. There are
still extensive remains of this building near S.
Maria d'Angeli. 8. Th. Consfantini, on the Qui-
rinai, on the site of the modern Palazzo Ros-
pigliosi, but of which all traces have disappeai
ed. The following Thermae were smaller and
less celebrated. 9. Th. Dccianee, on the Aven-
tine. 10. Th. Surana, erected by Trajan to the
memory of his friend Sulpicius Sura, also in the
neighborhood of the Aventine, probably the same
as the Th. Variance. 11. Th. Philippi, near S.
Matteo in Merulana. 12. Th. Agrippina, on the
Viminal, behind S. Lorenzo. 13. Th. Caii et
Lweii, on the Esquiline, called in the Middle
Ages the Terme di Galluccio. — IX. BASILICAS.
The Basilicae were buildings which served as
courts of law, and exchanges or places of meet-
ing for merchants and men of business. 1. Ba-
silica Portia, erected by M. Porcius Calo, in the
Forum adjoining the Curia, B.C. 184. It was
burned down along with the Curia in the riots
which followed the death of Clod ins, 52. 3.
B. Fulria, also called JEmilia ct Fuhia, because
it was built by the censors L. /Emilius Lepidus
and M. Fulvius Nobilior in 179. It was situ-
ated in the Forum near the preceding one. It
was restored by Ataiilius Paulus in the time of
Caesar, and was hence called H. jEnnlia or Pauli.
It was dedicated by his son Paulus^niilius Lep<
idus in his consulship, 34. It was (turned down
twenty years afterward (14), and was rebuilt
nominally by Paulus Lepidus, but in reality by
ROMA
Augustus and the friends of Paulus. The new
building was a most magnificent one ; its col-
umns of Phrygian marble were especially cele-
brated. It was repaired by another Lepidus in
the reign of Tiberius, A.D. 22. 3. B. Scmpronia,
built by Ti. Sempronius Gracchus, B.C. 171, in
the Forum at the end of the Vicus Tuscus. 4.
B. Opimia, in the Forum near the temple of Con-
cordia. 5. B. Julia, commenced by Julius Cae-
sar and finished by Augustus, in the Forum be-
tween the temples of Castor and Saturn, prob-
ably on the site of the B. Sempronia mentioned
above. Some writers suppose that ^Emilius
Paulus built two Basilicas, and that the B. Julia
occupied the site of one of them. 6. B. Argcn-
taria, in the Forum near the Clivus Argentarius
and before the temple of Concordia, probably
the same as the one mentioned under the name
of B. Vascularia. The remains of this building
are behind S. Martina, alongside of the Salita
di Marforio. 7. B. Ulpia, in the middle of the
Forum of Trajan, of which there are still con-
siderable remains. 8. B. Constantiana, between
the temple of Peace and the temple of Rome
and Venus. — X. PORTICOES. The porticoes
(Portions) were covered walks, supported by
columns, and open on one side. There were
several public porticoes at Rome, many of them
of great size, which were used as places of rec-
reation, and for the transaction of business.
1. Porticus Pompeii, adjoining the theatre of
Pompey, and erected to afford shelter to the
spectators in the theatre during a shower of
rain. It was restored by Diocletian, and was
hence called P. Jovia. 2. P. Argonautarum, or
Neptuni or Agrippa, erected by Agrippa in the
Campus Martius around the temple of Neptune,
and adorned with a celebrated painting of the
Argonauts. 3. P. Philippi, by the side of the
T. Herculis Musarum and the Porticus Octaviae,
built by M. Philippus, the father-in-law of Au-
gustus, and adorned with splendid works of art.
4. P. Minucii, in the Campus Martius, near the
Circus Flaminius, built by Q. Minucius Rufus
in B.C. 109, to commemorate his victories over
the Scordisci and Triballi in the preceding year.
There appear to have been two porticoes of this
name, since we find mention ofaMinucia Vetus
et Frumentaria. It appears that the tesserae, or
tickets, which entitled persons to a share in the
public distributions of corn, were given to them
in tbe P. Minucia. 5. P. Metelli, built by Q.
Metellus after his triumph over Perseus, king
of Macedonia, B.C. 146. It was situated in the
Campus Martius, between the Circus Flaminius
and the theatre of Marcellus, and surrounded
the two temples of Jupiter Stator and Juno Re-
gina. 6: P. Octavice, built by Augustus on the
site of the P. Metelli just mentioned, in honor
of his sister Octavia. It was a magnificent
building, containing a vast number of works of
art and a public library, in which the senate
frequently assembled ; hence it is sometimes
called Curia Octavia. It was burned down in
the reign of Titus. Its ruins are near the church
of S. Angelo in Pescaria. 7. P. Octavia, which
must be carefully distinguished from the P. Oc-
taviae just mentioned, was built by Cn. Octa-
vius, who commanded the Roman fleet in the
war against Perseus, king of Macedonia. It
was situated in the Campus Martius, between
752
ROMA.
i the theatre of Pompey and the Circus Flaminms
It was rebuilt by Augustus, and contained two
rows of columns of the Corinthian order, with
brazen capitals, whence it was also called P
Corinthia. 8. P. Europae, probably at the foot
of the Pincius, in which the foot-race& took
place. 9. P. Polic, built by the sister of Agrippa
in the Campus Agrippae, in which also foot
races took place. 10. P. Lima, on the Esqui-
line, surrounding a temple of Concordia. 11.
P. Julia, or P. Caii et Lucii, built by Julia in
honor of these two sons of Agrippa, was prob-
' ably also situated on the Esquiline near the
| Thermae Caii et Lucii. The following porticoes
j were less celebrated : 12. P. Vipsania, supposed
I by some writers to be only a later name of the
| P. Argonautarum. 13. P. Claudia, on the Es
| quiline. — XI. TRIUMPHAL ARCHES. The tri-
umphal arches (Arcus) were structures peculiar
to the Romans, and were erected by victorious
generals in commemoration of their victories
They were built across the principal streets of
the city, and, according to the space of their re-
spective localities, consisted either of a single
arch-way, or of a central one for carriages, with
two smaller ones on each side for foot pas-
sengers. Ancient writers mention twenty-one
arches in the city of Rome. Of these the most
important were, 1. Arcus Fabianus, also called
Fornix Fabianus, near the beginning of the Via
Sacra, built by Fabius Maximus in B.C. 121, in
commemoration of his victory over the Allo-
broges. 2. A. Drusi, erected by the senate in
B.C. 9, in honor of Nero Claudius Drusus. It
was situated on the Via Appia, and still exists,
forming the inner gate of the Porta di S. Sebas-
tiano. 3. A. Augusti, in the Forum near the
house of Julius Caesar. 4. A. Tiberii, near the
temple of Saturn, on the Clivus Capitolinus,
erected by Tiberius, A.D. 16, in honor of the
victories of Germanicus in Germany. 5. A.
Claudii, in the plain east of the Quirinal, erect-
ed A.D. 51, to commemorate the victories of
Claudius in Britain. Remains of it have been
dug up at the beginning of the Piazza di Sciarra,
by the Via di Pietra. 6. A. Titi, in the middle
of the Via Sacra, at the foot of the Palatine,
which still exists. It was erected to the honor
of Titus, after his conquest of Judaea, but was
not finished till after his death, since in the
inscription upon it he is called " Divus," and he
is also represented as being carried up to heaven
upon an eagle. The bas-reliefs of this arch rep-
resent the spoils from the temple of Jerusalem
carried in triumphal procession. 7. A. Trajani,
in the Forum of this emperor, at the point where
you enter it from the Forum of Augustus. 8. A.
Veri, on the Via Appia, erected to the honor of
Verus after his victory over the Parthians. 9.
A. Marci Aurdii, in the seventh Regio, probably
erected to commemorate the victory of this em-
peror over the Marcomanni. It existed under
different names near the Piazzo Fiano down to
1662, when it was broken up by order of Alex-,
ander VII. 10. A. Septimii Severi, in the Forum
at the end of the Via Sacra and the Clivus Cap-
itolinus, before the temple of Concordia, and still
extant near the church of SS. Sergio e Bacco,
was erected by the senate, A.D. 203, in honor
of Septimius Severus and his two sons, Cara-
calla and Geta. on account of his victories over
ROMA.
the Parthians and Arabians. 11. A. Gordiani,
on the Esquiline. 12. A. Gallieni, erected to
the honor of Gallienus by a private individual,
M. Aurelius Victor, also on the Esquiline, south-
east of the Porta Esquilina. It is still extant
near the Church of S. Vito. 13. A. Diocleliani,
probably identical with the A. Novus in the sev-
enth Regio. 14. A. Constantini, at the entrance
to the valley between the Palatine and the Cae-
lius, is still extant. It was erected by the sen-
ate in honor of Constantine after his victory
over Maxentius, A.D. 312. It is profusely or-
namented, and many of the bas-reliefs which
adorn it were taken from one of the arches
erected in the time of Trajan. 15. A. Theodo-
siani, Gratiani et Valentiniani, opposite the Pons
^Elius and the Moles Hadriani. — XII. CURI#: or
SENATE-HOUSES. 1. Curia. Hostilia, frequently
called Curia simply, was built by Tullus Hos-
tilius, and. was used as the ordinary place of
assembly for the senate down to the time of
Julius Caesar. It stood in the Forum, on the
northern side of the Comitium. It was burned
to the ground in the riots which followed the
death of Clodius, B.C. 52. It was, however,
soon rebuilt, the direction of the work being in-
trusted to Faustus, the son of the dictator Sulla ;
but scarcely had it been finished, when the sen-
ate, at the suggestion of Caesar, decreed that it
should be destroyed, and a temple of Fortune
erected on its site, while a new curia should
be erected, which should bear the name of Julia.
(Vid. below.) 2. C. Pompeia or Pompeii, attach-
ed to the Portico of Pompey in the Campus
Martius. It was in this curia that Caesar was
assassinated on the Ides of March. 3. C. Julia,
the decree for the erection of which has been
mentioned above, was finished and consecrated
by Augustus. It did not stand on the site of
the Curia Hostilia, as many modern writers
have supposed, but at the southwestern angle
of the Comitium, between the temple of Vesta
and that of Castor and Pollux. 4. C. Pompili-
ana, built by Domitian and restored by Diocle-
tian, was the usual place of the senate's meet-
ing from the time of Domitian. It was situated
alongside of the temple of Janus, which was
said to have been built by Numa Pompilius,
whence this curia was called Pompiliana. —
XIII. PRISONS. There were two public prisons
(carcercs) in Rome. The more ancient one,
called Career Mamcrtinus (a name, however,
which does not occur in any ancient author),
was built by Ancus Maicius on the slope of the
Capitoline overhanging the Forum. It was en-
larged by Servius Tullius, who added to it a
dismal subterranean dungeon, called from him
Tullianum, where the conspirators of Catiline
were put to death. This dungeon was twelve
feet under ground, walled on each side, and
arched over with stone- work. It is still extant,
and serves as a subterranean chapel to a small
church built on the spot called S. Pietro in Car-
cere. Near this prison were the Scala Gcmoniat
or steps, down which the boues of those who
had been executed were thrown into the Forum,
to be exposed to the gaze of the Roman popu-
lace. The other state prison was called Lav.-
tumicE, and was probably situated toward the
northern side of the Forum, near thn Curia
Hostilia and Basilica Porcia. Some writers,
48
ROMA.
j however, suppose Lautumiae to be only anothei
name of the Career Mamertinus.— XIV. CASTIU
or BARRACKS. 1. Casira Pretoria, in the north-
eastern corner of the city, on the slope of the
Quirinal and Viminal, and beyond the Thermae
of Diocletian, were built by the Emperor Tibe-
rius in the form of a Roman camp. Here the
praetorian troops or imperial guards were always
quartered. 2. Castra Pcrcgrina, on the Caelius,
probably built by Septimius Severus for the use
of the foreign troops, who might serve as a coun-
terpoise against the praetorians. — XV. AQCK-
DUCT». The aqueducts (Aquaductus) supplied
Rome with an abundance of pure water from
the hills which surround the Campagna. The
Romans at first had recourse to the Tiber and
to wells sunk in the city. It was not till B.C.
313 that the first aque.duct was constructed, but
their number was gradually increased till they
amounted to fourteen in the time of Procopius,
that is, the sixth century of the Christian era.
1. Aqua Appia, was begun by the censor Ap-
pius Claudius Caecus in B.C. 313. Its sources
were near the Via Praenestina, between the
seventh and eighth mile-stones, and its termina-
tion was at the Salinae by the Porta Trigemina.
Its length was eleven thousand one hundred
and ninety passus, for eleven thousand one
hundred and thirty of which it was carried un-
der the earth, and for the remaining sixty pas-
sus, within the city, from the Porta Capena to
the Porta Trigemina, it was on arches. No
traces of it remain. 2. Anio Vetus, commenced
j B.C. 273, by the censor M'. Curius Dentatus,
and finished by M. Fulvius Flaccus. The wa-
ter was derived from the River Anio, above Ti-
bur, at a distance of twenty Roman miles from
the city; but, on account of its windings, its ac-
tual length was forty- three miles, of which length
less than a quarter of a mile only (viz., two
hundred and twenty-one passus) was above the
ground. There are considerable remains of this
aqueduct on the Aurelian wall, near the Porta
Maggiore, and also in the neighborhood of Ti-
voli. 3. Aqua Marcia, which brought the coldest
and most wholesome water to Rome, was built
by the praetor Q. Marcius Rex, by command of
the senate, in B.C. 144. It commenced at the
side of the Via Valeria, thirty-six miles from
Rome ; its length was sixty-one thousand seven
hundred and ten and a half passus, of which
only seven thousand four hundred and sixty-
three were above ground ; namely, five hundred
and twenty-eight on solid substructions, and
six thousand nine hundred and thirty-five on
arches. It was high enough to supply water to
the summit of the Capitoline Mount. It was
repaired by Agrippa in his aedileship, B.C. 33
(vid. below, No. 6), and the volume of its water
was increased by Augustus, by means of the
water of a spring eight hundred passus from it :
the short aqueduct which conveyed this water
was called Aqua Augusta, but is never enumer-
ated as a distinct aqueduct. Several arches of
the Aqua Marcia are still standing. 4. Aqua
Tcpula, which was built by the censors Cn. Ser-
vilius Caepio and L. Cassius Longinus in B.C.
127, began in a spot in the Lucullan or Tuscu-
lan land, two miles to the rijrht of the tenth
mile-stone on the Via Latina. It was afterward
connected with, — 5. Aqua Ju'.\a. Among the
753
ROMA.
splendid public woncs executed by Agrippa in
his aedileship, B.C. 33, was the formation of a
new aqueduct, and the restoration of all the old
ones. From a source two miles to the right of
the twelfth mile-stone of the Via Latina, he con-
structed his aqueduct (the Aqua Julia) first to
the Aqua Tepula, in which it was merged as
far as the reservoir (piscina) on the Via Latina,
seven miles from Rome. From the reservoir
the water was carried along two distinct chan-
nels, on the same substructions (which were
probably the original substructions of the Aqua
Tepula newly restored), the lower channel be-
ing called the Aqua Tepula, and the upper the
Aqua Julia ; and this double aqueduct again
was united with the Aqua Marcia, over the
water-course of which the other two were car-
ried. The monument erected at the junction
of these three aqueducts is still to be seen close
to the Porta S Lorenzo. It bears an inscrip-
tion referring to the repairs under Caracalla.
The whole course of the Aqua Julia, from its
source, amounted to fifteen thousand four hund-
red and twenty-six passus, partly on massive
substructions and partly on arches. 6. Aqua
Virgo, built by Agrippa to supply his baths. Its
water was as highly esteemed for bathing as
that of the Aqua Marcia was for drinking. It
commenced by the eighth mile-stone on the Via
Collatina, and was conducted by a very circuit-
ous route, chiefly under the ground, to the M.
Pincius, whence it was carried on arches to the
Campus Martins : its length was fourteen thou-
sand one hundred and five passus, of which
twelve thousand eight hundred and sixty-five
were under ground. 7. Aqua Alsictina, some-
times called also Aqua Augusta, on the other
side of the Tiber, was constructed by Augustus
from the Lacus Alsietinus (Lago diMartignano),
which lay six thousand five hundred passus to
the right of the fourteenth mile-stone, on the
Via Claudia, and was brought to the part of the
Regio Transtiberina below the Janiculus. Its
length was twenty-two thousand one hundred
and seventy-two passus, of which only three
hundred and fifty-eight were on arches ; and
its water was so bad that it could only have
been intended for the supply of Augustus's Nau-
machia, and for watering gardens. 8, 9. Aqua
Claudia and-4njo Novus (or Aqua Aniena Nova),
the two most magnificent of all the aqueducts,
both commenced by Caligula in A.D. 36, and
finished by Claudius in A.D. 50. The Aqua
Claudia commenced near the thirty-eighth mile-
stone on the Via Sublacensis. Its water was
reckoned the best after the Marcia. Its length
was forty-six thousand four hundred and six
passus (nearly forty-six and a half miles), of
which nine thousand five hundred and sixty-
seven were on arches. The Anio Novus began
at the forty-second mile-stone on the Via Sub-
lacensis. Its length was fifty-eight thousand
seven hundred passus (nearly fifty-nine miles),
and some of its arches were one hundred and
nine feet high. In the neighborhood of the city
these two aqueducts were united, forming two
channels on the same arches, the Claudia below
and the Anio Novus above. An interesting
monument connected with these aqueducts is
the gate now called Porta Maggiore, which was
originally a magnificent double arch, by means
754
ROMA.
of which the aqueduct was carried over the Via
Labicana and the Via Praenestina. Over the
double arch are three inscriptions, which record
the names of Claudius as the builder, and of
Vespasian and Titus as the restorers of the aque-
duct. By the side of this arch the aqueduct
passes along the wall of Aurelian for some dis-
tance, and then it is continued upon the Arcus
Neroniani or Caelimontani, which were added
by Nero to the original structure, and which
terminated at the temple of Claudius, which
was also built by Nero on the Caelius, where
the water was probably conveyed to a castel-
lum already built for the Aqua Julia, and for a
branch of the Aqua Marcia, which had been at
some previous lime continued to the Caelius.
10. Aqua Crabra, which had its source near that
of the Julia, and which was originally carried
right through the Circus Maximus ; but the
xvater was so bad that Agrippa would not bring
it into the Julia, but abandoned it to the people
of the Tusculan land. Hence it was called
Aqua Damnata. At a later period, part of the
water was brought into the Aqua Julia. Con-
siderable traces of it remain. 11. Aqua Traja-
na, was brought by Trajan from the Lacus SaT
batinus (now Bracciano) to supply the Janiculus
and the Regio Transtiberina. 12. Aqua Alcx-
andrina, constructed by Alexander Severus ; its
source was in the lands of Tusculum, about
fourteen miles from Rome, between Gabii antf
the Lake Regillus. Its small height shows tha.
it was intended for the baths of Severus, which
were in one of the valleys of Rome. 13. Aqua
Septimiana, built by Septimius Severus, was per-
haps only a branch of the Aqua Julia, formed by
the emperor to bring water to his baths. 14.
Aqua Algentia had its source at Moqnt Algidus
by the Via Tusculana. Its builder is unknown.
Three of these aqueducts still supply the modern
city of Rome with water. (l.)The Acqua Ver-
ginc, the ancient Aqua Virgo, which was re-
stored by Pope Pius IV., and further embellish-
ed by Benedict XIV. and Clement XIII. The
chief portion of its waters gush out through the
beautiful Fontana di Trevi, but it also supplies
twelve other public fountains and the greater
part of the lower city. (2.) The Acqua Felice,
named after the conventual name of its re-
storer, Sixtus V. (Fra Felice), is probably a part
of the ancient Aqua Claudia, though some take
it for the Alexandrina. It supplies twenty-seven
public fountains and the eastern part of the
city. (3.) The Acqua Paola, the ancient Alsie-
tina, supplies the Transtevere and the Vatican,
and feeds, among others, the splendid fountains
before St. Peter's. — XVI. SEWERS. Of these
the most celebrated was the Cloaca Maxima,
constructed by Tarquinius Priscus, which was
formed to carry off the waters brought down
from the adjacent hills into the Velabrum and
valley of the Forum. It empties itself into the
Tiber nearly opposite one extremity of the In-
sula Tiberina. This cloaca was formed by
three arches, one within the other, the inner-
most of which is a semicircular vault about
fourteen feet in diameter. It is still extant in
its original state, with not a stone displaced. —
XVII. PALACES. I.Pnlatium, or the imperial pal-
ace, was situated on the northeast side of the
Palatine, between the arch of Titus and the
ROMA.
sanctuary of Vesta ; its front was turned toward
the Forum, and the approach to it was from the
Via Sacra, close by the arch of Titus. It was
originally the house of the orator Hortensius,
and was enlarged by Augustus, who made it the
imperial residence A part of the Palatium
was called Donttis,.Tiberiana, which was origin-
ally a separate house of Tiberius on the Pala-
tine, and was afterward united to the palace of
Augustus. It was on the side of the hill turned
toward the Circus and the Velabrum, and is
sometimes called Postica Pars Palatii. It was
through this part of the palace that the Emperor
Otho fled into the Velabrum. We read of the
Domus Tiberiana even after the imperial palace
had been burned to the ground in the reign of
Nero ; whence it follows that when the palace
was rebuilt a portion of it still continued to bear
this name. The Palatium was considerably en-
larged by Caligula ; but it did not satisfy Nero's
love of pomp and splendor. Nero built two
magnificent palaces, which must be distinguish-
ed from one another. The first, called the Da-
mns Transitoria Neronis, covered the whole of
the Palatine, and extended as far as the Esqui-
line to the gardens of Msecenas. This palace
was burned to the ground in the great fire of
Rome, whereupon Nero commenced a new pal-
ace, known by the name of Domus Aurea, which
embraced the whole of the Palatine, the Velia,
the valley of the Colosseum, and the heights of
the Thermae of Titus, extended near the Esqui-
line gate, and was cut through not only by the
Via Sacra, but also by other streets. The whole
building, however, was not finished at the time
of Nero's death ; and Vespasian confined the
imperial palace to the Palatine, converting the
other parts of the Domus Aurea into public or
private buildings. The palace itself was not
finished till the time of Dotnitian, who adorned
it with numerous works of art. The Emperor
Septimius Severus added on the south side of
the Palatine a building called the Seplizonium,
which was probably intended as an Atrium.
There were considerable remains of this Sep-
tizonium down to the end of the sixteenth cen-
tury, when Sixtus V. caused them to be destroy-
ed, and the pillars brought to the Vatican.
Among the numerous private palaces at Rome
the following were some of the most important.
2. Domus Ciceronis. close to the Porticos Catuli,
probably on the nort heastern edge of the Palatine,
was built by M. Livius Drusus, and purchased
by Cicero of one of the Crassi. It was destroy-
ed by Claudius after the banishment of Cicero,
hut was subsequently rebuilt at the public ex-
pense. 3. D. Pompeii, the palace of Pompey,
was situated in the Cannae near the temple of
Tellus. It was afterward the residence ofM.
Antonius. 4. D. Crassi, the palace of L. Cras-
sus the orator, on the Palatine. 6. D. Scauri,
also on the Palatine, celebrated for its magnifi-
cence, subsequently belonged to Clodius. 6. D.
Lateranorum, on the eastern confines of the Cae- i
lius, was a palace originally belonging to the ]
distinguished family of the Plautii Laterani ; but ,
after the execution of Plautius Lateranus under \
Nero, it became imperial property. It was given
by Septimius Severus to his friend Lateranus,
and was subsequently the palace of Constantine,
who adorned it with great magnificence. The
ROMA.
modern palace of the Lateran occupies its site.
— XVIII. HORTI. The Horti were parks or gar-
dens, which were laid out hy wealthy Roman
nobles on the hills around the city, and were
adorned with beautiful buildings and works of
art. 1. Horti Luculltant, on Mount Pincius,
which hill was hence called CollU Hortorum.
They were laid out by Lucullus, the conqueror
of Mithradates. In the reign of Claudius they
belonged to Valerius Asiaticus, who was put
to death through the influence of Messalina,
chiefly because she coveted the possession of
these gardens. From this time they appear to
have belonged to the imperial house. 2. H.
Sallustiani, laid out by the historian Sallust, on
his return from Numidia, in the valley between
the Quirinal and the Pincius. 3. H. Claris,
bequeathed by Julius Caesar to the people, were
situated on the right bank of the Tiber, at the
foot of the Janiculus, probably on the spot where
Augustus afterward constructed his great Nau-
machia. 4. H. Mceccnaris, in the Campus Esqui-
linus, bequeathed by Maecenas to Augustus, and
frequently used by the imperial family. 5. H.
Agrippina, on the right bank of the Tiber, in
which Caligula built his Circus. It was here
that Nero burned the Christians to serve as
lights for his nocturnal games, after previously
wrapping them up in pitch. 6 H. Domitict, also
on the right bank of the Tiber, in which Hadrian
built his Mausoleum. 7. H. Pallantiani, on the
Esquiline, laid out by Pallas, the powerful freed-
man of Claudius. 8. H. Geta, on the other side
of the Tiber, laid out by Septimius Severus.
— XIX. SEPULCHRAL MONUMENTS. 1. Mavsole-
um Augusti, was situated in the Carflpus Mar-
tius, and was built by Augustus as the burial-
place of the imperial family. It was surround-
ed with an extensive garden or park, and was
considered one of the most magnificent build-
ings of his reign ; but there are only some in-
significant ruins of it still extant. 2. Mausoleum
Hadriani, was commenced by Hadrian in the
gardens of Domitia, on the right bank of the
Tiber, and was connected with the city by the
Pons .4214118 ; it was finished and dedicated by
Antoninus Pius, A.D. 140. Here were buried
Hadrian, Antoninus Pius, L. Verus, Commodus,
and probably also Septimius Severus, Geta, and
Caracalla. This building, stripped of its orna-
ments, still forms the fortress of modern Rome
(the castle of S. Angelo). 3. Mausoleum Hel-
ena, a round building on the Esquiline, of con-
siderable extent, erected by Constantine as the
sepulchre of his mother. Its remains, situated
in the street on the right of the Porta Maggiore.
are now called Torre Pignattara. 4. Sepulcrum
Scipionum, the burial-place of the Scipios, was
situated, left of the Via Appia, near the Porta
Capena. Most of the tombs of the distinguish-
ed Roman families during the Republican pe-
riod lay on the Via Appia. The tomb of the
Scipios was discovered in 1780, about four
hundred paces within the modern Porta S. Se-
bastiano. It contained many interesting mon-
uments and inscriptions, which are now de-
posited in the Museo Pio-Clementino. 5. Se-
pulcrum Cteciliet Metcttec, erected to the memory
ui i ';. cih.i Metella, the daughter of MetellusCre-
ticus, not far from the Circus Maxentii. This
imposing monument is still extant, and known
755
ROMA.
oy the name of Capo di Bove. 6. Scpulcrum
Cestii, situated south of the Aventine, near the
Porta Ostiensis, being partly within and partly
without the walls of Aurelian. This monument,
which is still extant, is in the form of a Pyra-
mid, and was built in the time of Augustus for
a certain C. Cestius. 7. Sepulcrum Septimii
Scveri, on the Via Appia, built by Septimius Se-
verus in his life-time, after the model of his Sep-
tizonium. (Vid. above, XVI., No. 1).— XIX.
COLUMNS. Columns (Columna) were frequently
erected at Rome to commemorate persons and
events. 1. Columna Mania, near the end of the
Forum, toward the Capitol, was erected to the
honor of the consul C. Maenius, who conquered
the Latins and took the town of Antium, B.C.
338. 2. Col. Rostrata, also in the Forum, erect-
ed in honor of the consul C. Duilius, to com-
memorate his victory over the Carthaginian
fleet, B.C. 260. The name of Rostrata was
given to it from its being adorned with the
beaks of the conquered ships. The inscription
upon this column, written in obsolete Latin, is
still preserved. 3. Col. Trajani, in the Forum,
in which the ashes of the Emperor Trajan were
deposited. This column is still extant, and is
one of the most interesting monuments of an-
cient Rome. It is, including the pedestal, one
hundred and seventeen feet high. The top was
originally crowned with the statue of the em-
pe-or ; it is now surmounted by that of the
apostle Peter. A spiral bas-relief is folded
round the pillar, which represents the emperor's
wars against Decebalus and the Dacians, and
is one of the most valuable authorities for
archaeological inquiries. 4. Col. Antonini Pii,
erected in honor of Antoninus Pius after his
death, consisted of a column of red granite on
a pediment of white marble, and was situated
in the Campus Martius, near the temple dedi-
cated to this emperor. It stood at an earlier
period not far from the Curia Innocenziana on
Monte Citorio, in the garden of the Casa della
Missione. At present the basis only is extant,
and is preserved in the garden of the Vatican.
5. Col. M. Aurelii Antonini, generally called the
Antonine Column, erected to the memory of the
Emperor M. Aurelius, also in the Campus Mar-
tius, and still extant. It is an imitation of the
Column of Trajan, and contains bas-reliefs rep-
resenting the wars of M. Aurelius against the
Marcomanni. — XX. OBELISKS. The Obelisks
(Obelisci) at Rome were mostly works of Egypt-
ian art, which were transported from Egypt to
Rome in the time of the emperors. Augustus
caused two obelisks to be brought to Rome, one
of which was erected in the Circus and another
in the Campus Martius. The former was re-
stored in 1589, and is called at present the Fla-
minian Obelisk. Its whole height is about one
hundred and sixteen feet, and without the base
about seventy-eight feet. The obelisk in the
Campus Martius was set up by Augustus as a
sun-dial. It stands at present on the Monte
Citorio, where it was placed in 1792. Its whole
height is about one hundred and ten feet, and
without the base about seventy-one feet. An-
other obelisk was brought to Rome by Caligula,
and placed on the Vatican in the Circus of Ca-
ligula. It stands at present in front of St. Pe
ter's, where it was placed in 1586, and its whole
756
ROMULUS.
height is about one hundred and thirty-two feet,
and without the base and modern ornaments at
top about eighty-three feet. But the largest
obelisk at Rome is that which was originally
transported from Heliopolis to Alexandrea by
Constantine, and conveyed to Rome by his son
Constantius, who placed it in the Circus Max-
imiis. Its present position is before the north
portico of the Lateral) church, where it was
placed in 1588. Its whole height is about one
hundred and forty-nine feet, and without the
base about one hundred and five feet. There
are eight other obelisks at Rome, besides those
mentioned above, but none of them are of his-
torical importance. — G. ROADS LEADING OUT or
ROME. Of these the most important were, 1.
Via Lalina, the most ancient of the south roads,
which issued at first from the Porta Capena, and
after the time of Aurelian from the Porta Latina.
It joined the Via Appia at Beneventum. 2. Via
Appia, the Great South Road, also issued from
the Porta Capena, and was the most celebrated
of all the Roman roads. It was commenced by
Appius Claudius when censor, and was event
ually carried to Brundisium. Vid. APPIA VIA.
3. Via Ostiensis, originally passed through the
Porta Trigemina, afterward through the Porta
Ostiensis, and kept the left bank of the Tiber to
Ostia. 4. Via Porluensis, issued from the same
gate as the Via Ostiensis, and kept the right
bank of the Tiber to Portus, the new harbor
founded by Claudius, near Ostia. 5. Via Labi-
cana, issued from the Porta Esquilina, and pass-
ing Labicum, fell into the Via Latina at the
station ad Bivium, thirty miles from Rome. 6.
Via Prantstina, originally the Via Gahina, issued
at first from the Porta Esquilina, and subse-
quently from the Porta Praenestina. Passing
through Gabii and Praeneste, it joined the Via
Latina just below Anagnia. 7. Via Tiburlina,
issued originally from the Porta Esquilina, or
from the Porta Viminalis, and subsequently
from the Porta Tiburtina, and proceeded to Ti-
bur, from which it was continued under the
name of the Via Valeria, past Corfininm to Adria.
8. Via Nomentana, anciently Ficulnensis, ran
from the Porta Collina, subsequently from the
Porta Nomentana, across the Anio to Nomen-
tum, and a little beyond fell into the Via Salaria
at Eretrum. 9. Via Salaria, ran from the Porta
Collina, subsequently from the Porta Salaria,
past Fidenae to Reate and Asculum Picenum.
At Castrum Truentinum it reached the coast,
which it followed until it joined the Via Fla-
minia at Ancona. 10. Via Flaminia, the Great
North Road, commenced in the censorship ol
| C. Flaminius, issued from the Porta Flaminia,
and proceeded past Ocriculum, Narnia, and Pi-
' saurum to Ariminum, from which town it was
continued under the name of the Via^Emilia to
! Placentia and Aquileia. 11. Via Aurelia, the
Great Coast Road, issued originally from the
Porta Janiculensis. It reached the coast at
! Alsium, and followed the shore of the Lower
[ Sea along Etruria and Liguria by Genoa, as far
as Forum Julii in Gaul.
ROMUI.EA, an ancient town of the Hirpini in
Samnium, on the road from Beneventum to Ta-
! rentum, destroyed at an early period by the Ro-
' mans.
ROMULUS, the founder of the city of Rome,
ROMULUS.
must not be regarded as a real personage. The
stories about him are mythical, and represent
the traditional belief of the Roman people re-
specting their origin. Romulus, which is only
a lengthened form of Romus, is the Roman peo-
ple represented as an individual. The common
legend about Romulus ran as follows : At Alba
Longa there reigned a succession of kings, de-
scended from lulus, the son of ^Eneas. One
of the last of these kings left two sons, Numi-
tor and Amulius. The latter, who was the
younger, deprived Numitor of the kingdom, but
allowed him to live in the enjoyment of his
private fortune. Fearful, however, lest the
heirs of Numitor might not submit so quietly to
his usurpation, he caused his only son to be
murdered, and made his daughter Silvia, or
Rhea Silvia, one of the Vestal virgins. Silvia
was violated by Mars, and in course of time
gave birth to twins. Amulius doomed the i
guilty Vestal and her babes to be drowned in
the river. In the Anio Silvia exchanged her
earthly life for that of a goddess, and became
the wife of the river god. The stream carried
the cradle in which the children were lying into
the Tiber, which had overflowed its banks far
and wide. It was stranded at the foot of the
Palatine, and overturned on the root of a wild
fig-tree, which, under the name of the Ficus
Ruminalis, was preserved and held sacred for
many ages after. A she-wolf, which had come
to drink of the stream, carried them into her
den hard by, and suckled them, where they
were discovered by Faustulus, the king's shep-
herd, who took the children to his own house,
and gave them to the care of his wife, Acca
Larentia. They were called ROMULUS and RE-
MUS, and were brought up with the other shep-
herds on the Palatine Hill. As they grew up,
they became distinguished by the beauty of their
person and the bravery of their deeds, and
fought boldly against wild beasts and robbers.
A quarrel having arisen between these shep-
herds and the herdsmen of Numitor, who stalled
their cattle on the neighboring hill of the Aven-
tine, Remus was taken by a stratagem, during
the absence of his brother, and carried off to
Numitor. This led to the discovery of the
parentage both of Romulus and Remus, who
now slew Amulius, and placed their grand-
father Numitor on the throne. Romulus and
Remus loved their old abode, and therefore left
Alba to found a city on the banks of the Tiber.
A strife arose between the brothers where the
city should lie built, and after whose name it
should be called. Romulus wished to build it
on the Palatine, Remus on the Aventine. It
was agreed that the question should be decided
by augury ; and each took his station on the top
of his chosen hill. The night passed away, and
as the day was dawning Remus saw six vul-
tures ; but at sun-rise, when these tidings were
brought to Romulus, twelve vultures flew by
him. Each claimed the augury in his own
favor ; but the shepherds decided for Romulus,
and Remus was obliged to yield. Romulus now
proceeded to mark out the pomarivm of his city
{vid. Diet, of Antiq., *. t>.), and to raise the wall.
Remus, who still resented the wrong he had
suffered, leaped over the wall in scorn, where-
upon he was slain by his brother As soon as
ROMULUS.
the city was built, Romulus found his people toe
few in numbers. He therefore set apart, on the
Capitoline Hill, an asylum or a sanctuary, in
which homicides and runaway slaves might
take refuge. The city thus became filled with
men, but they wanted women. Romulus, there-
fore, tried to form treaties with the neighbor-
ing tribes, in order to obtain connubium, or the
right of legal marriage with their citizens ; but
his offers were treated with disdain, and he
accordingly resolved to obtain by force what .
he could not gain by entreaty. In the fourth
month after the foundation of the city, he pro-
claimed that games were to be celebrated in
honor of the god Consus, and invited his neigh-
bors, the Latins and Sabines, to the festival.
Suspecting no treachery, they came in num-
bers, with their wives and children. But the
Roman youths rushed upon their guests and
carried off the virgins. The parents of the vir-
gins returned home and prepared for vengeance.
The inhabitants of three of the Latin towns,
Caenina, Antemnae, and Crustumerium, took up
arms, one after the other, and were successive-
ly defeated by the Romans. Romulus slew with
his own hand Acron, king of Caenina, and ded-
icated his arms and armor, as spolia opima, to
Jupiter. At last the Sabine king, Titus Tatius,
advanced with a powerful army against Rome.
The fortress of the Saturnian, afterward called
the Capitoline Hill, was surrendered to the Sa-
bines by the treachery of Tarpeia, the daughter
of the commander of the fortress. Vid. TAR-
PEIA. On the next day the Romans endeavored
to recover the hill, and a long and desperate
battle was fought in the valley between the Pal-
atine and the Capitoline. At length, when both
parties were exhausted with the struggle, the
Sabine women rushed in between them, and
prayed their husbands and fathers to be recon-
ciled. Their prayer was heard ; the two peo-
ple not only made peace, but agreed to form
only one nation. The Romans continued to
dwell on the Palatine under their king Romu-
lus ; the Sabines built a new town on the Cap-
itoline and Quirinal Hills, where they lived un-
der their king Titus Tatius. The two kings
and their senates met for deliberation in the
valley between the Palatine and Capitoline Hills,
which was hence called comilium, or the place
of meeting. But this union did not last long.
Titus Tatius was slain at a festival at Lavin-
ium by some Laurentines, to whom he had re
fused satisfaction for outrages which had been
committed by his kinsmen Henceforward
Romulus ruled alone over both Romans and
Sabines. After reigning thirty-seven years, he
was at length taken away from the world. One
day, as he was reviewing his people in the Cam-
pus Martius, near the Goat's Pool, the sun
was suddenly eclipsed, darkness overspread the
earth, and a dreadful storm dispersed the peo-
ple. When daylight had returned Romulus had
disappeared, for his father Mars had carried him
, up to heaven in a fiery chariot (Quirinus Mar-
ti* cguis Acheronta fvgit. Hor, Carm., Hi., 3).
Shortly afterward he appeared in more than
mortal beauty to Proculus Julius, and bade him
tell the Romans to worship him as their guard-
ian god under the name of Qumuus. Such was
the glorified end of Romulus in the genuine le
ROMULUS AUGUSTITLUS.
gend. But as it staggered the faith of a later
age, a tale was invented to account for his mys-
terious disappearance. It was related that the
senators, discontented with the tyrannical rule
of their king, murdered him during the gloom
of a tempest, cut up his body, and carried home
the mangled pieces under their robes. As Rom-
ulus was regarded as the founder of Rome, its
most ancient political institutions and the or-
ganization of the people were ascribed to him.
Thus he is said to have divided the people into
three tribes, which bore the names Ramnes, Ti-
ties, and Luceres. The Ramnes were supposed
to have derived their name from Romulus, the
Tities from Titus Tatius the Sabine king, and
the Luceres from Lucumo, an Etruscan chief,
who had assisted Romulus in the war against
the Sabines. Each tribe contained ten curiae,
which received their names from the thirty Sa-
bine women who had brought about the peace
between the Romans and their own people.
Further, each curia contained ten gentes, and
each gens one hundred men. Thus the people,
accord ing to the general belief, were divided orig-
inally into three tribes, thirty curiae, and three
hundred gentes, which mustered three thou-
sand men, who fought on foot, and were called
a legion. Besides those there were three hund-
red horsemen, called Celeres, the same body as
the Equites of a later time. To assist him in
the government of the people, Romulus is said
to have selected a number of the aged men in
the state, who were called Patres or Senatores.
The council itself, which was called the senatus,
originally consisted of one hundred members;
but this number was increased to two hundred
when the Sabines were incorporated in the state.
In addition to the senate, there was another as-
sembly, consisting of the members of the gentes,
which bore the name of comitia curiata, because
they voted in it according to their division into
curiae.
RoMCLUS AUGUSTULUS. Vid. AUGUSTULUS.
ROMULUS SILVIUS. Vid. SILVIUS.
ROSCIANUM (now Rosso.no), a fortress on the
eastern coast of Bruttium, between Thurii and
Paternum.
ROSCILLUS. Vid. JEova.
Roscius. 1. L., a Roman ambassador sent
to Fidenae in B.C. 438. He and his three col-
leagues were killed by the inhabitants of Fide-
naj, at the instigation of Lar Tolumnius, king
of the Veientes. The statues of ell four were
erected in the Rostra at Rome. — 2. SEX., of
Ameria, a town in Umbria. The father of this
Roscius had been murdered at the instigation
of two of his relations and fellow-townsmen, T.
Roscius Magnus and T. Roscius Capito, who
coveted the wealth of their neighbor. These
two Roscii struck a bargain with Chrysogonus,
the freedman and favorite of Sulla, to divide the
property of the murdered man between them.
But as the proceeding excited the utmost in-
dignation at Ameria, and the magistrates of the
town made an effort to obtain from Sulla the
restitution of the property to the son, the rob-
bers accused young Roscius of the murder of
his father, and hired witnesses to swear to the
fact. Roscius was defended by Cicero (B.C.
80) in an oration which is still extant, and was
acquitted. Cicero's speech was greatly admired
7fi8
RUBELLIUS PLAUTUS.
at the time, and though at a later period he found
I fault with it himself, as bearing marks of youth-
1 fill exaggeration, it displays abundant evidence
1 of his great oratorical powers. — 3 Q., the must
! celebrated comic actor at Rome, was a native
of Solonium, a small place in the neighborhood
of Lanuvium. His histrionic powers procured
; him the favor of many of the Roman nobles,
' and, among others, of the dictator Sulla, who
[ presented him with a gold ring, the symbol of
equestrian rank. Roscins enjoyed the friend-
! ship of Cicero, who constantly speaks of him in
terms both of admiration and affection. Ros-
cius was considered by the Romans to have
reached such perfection in his own profession,
that it became the fashion to call every one
who became particularly distinguished in his
own art by the name of Roscius. In his youn
! ger years Cicero received instruction from Ros-
cius ; and at a later time he and Roscius often
used to try which of them could express a
thought with the greatest effect, the orator by
his eloquence, or the actor by his gestures.
These exercises gave Roscius so high an opin-
ion of his art, that he wrote a work in which he
compared eloquence and acting. Like his cel-
ebrated contemporary, the tragic actor .Esopus,
Roscius realized an immense fortune by his
profession. He d;ed in 62. One of Cicero's
extant orations is entitled Pro Q. Roscio Comx-
do. It was delivered before the judex C. Piso,
probably in 68, and relates to a claim for fifty
thousand sesterces, which one C. Fannius Chae-
rea brought against Roscius. — 4. FABATUS. Vid.
FABATUS. — 5. OTHO. Vid. OTHO.
ROTOMAGUS. Vid. RATOMAGUS.
ROXANA (Twfuv)?), daughter of Oxyartes the
Bactrian, fell into the hands of Alexander on
his capture of the hill-fort in Sogdiana, named
" the rock," B.C. 327. Alexander was so cap-
tivated by her charms that he married her.
Soon after Alexander's death (323) she gave
birth to a son (Alexander ^Egus), who was ad-
mitted to share the nominal sovereignty with
Arrhidaeus, under the regency of Perdiccas.
Before the birth of the boy she had drawn Sta-
tira, or Barsine, to Babylon by a friendly letter,
and there caused her to be murdered. Roxana
afterward crossed over to Europe with her son,
and placed herself under the protection of Olym-
pias. She shared the fortunes of Olympias, and
threw herself into Pydna along with the latter,
where they were besieged by Cassander. In
316 Pydna was taken by Cassander, Olympias
was put to death, and Roxana and her son were
placed in confinement in Amphipolis. Here
they were detained under the charge of Glau-
cias till 311, in which year, soon after the gen-
eral peace then concluded, they were murdered
in accordance with orders from Cassander.
ROXOLANI. Vid. RHOXOLANI.
[RUBEAS PROMONTORIUM, a promontory of
Sarmatia Europaea, in the vicinity of the mouth
of the Rubon. Mannert regards it as the north
point of Curland.]
[RUBELLIUS PLAUTUS. C., son of Rubellius
and of Julia, great-grandson of the Emperor Ti-
berius, was involved in the accusations which
Junia Silana brought against Agrippina A.D. 55 :
he was ordered by Nero to withdraw from Rome
to his estates in Asia, where he employed him-
RUBI.
eelf in the study of the Stoic philosophy; but in
A.D. 62. Nero's fears having been a'gain excited
against Ilubellius, the latter was murdered by
order of the emperor.]
ROBI (llubustinus : now Ruvo), a town in
Apulia, on the road from Canusium to Brundis-
;um.
RUBICO, a small river in Italy, falling into the
Adriatic a little north of Ariminum, formed the
boundary in the republican period between the
province of Gallia Cisalpina and Italia Proper.
It is celebrated in history on account of Caesar's
passage across it at the head of his army, by
which act he declared war against the republic.
A papal decree, issued in 1756, declared the
modern Lusa to be the ancient Rubico, but the
Pisatello, a little further north, has better claims
to this honor.
RUBRA SAXA, called Rubrae Breves (sc. Pe-
trae) by Martial, a small place in Etruria only a
few miles from Rome, near the River Cremera,
and on the Via Flaminia. It was near this spot
that the great battle was fought in which Max-
entius was defeated by Constantine, A.D. 312.
[RUBRENUS LAPPA, a later Roman tragic writ-
er, whose Atrcus is mentioned by Juvenal (vii.,
72).]
RUBRESUS LACUS. Vii. NARBO.
RUBRICATUS. 1. Or UBDS (now Seibous), a
considerable river of Numidia in Northern Af-
rica, rising in the mountains southeast of Cirta
(now Constantineh), flowing northeast, and fall-
ing into the Mediterranean east of Hippio Regi-
us (now Bonah). — 2. (Now Llobregat), a small
river of Hispania Tarraconensis, flowing into
the sea west of Barcino.
[RUBRICS. 1. Tribune of the plebs alongwith
C. Gracchus, proposed the law for founding the
colony at Carthage, which was carried into ef-
fect,.— 2. Q. RUBRICS VARRO, who was declared
a public enemy along with Marius in B.C. 88,
is mentioned by Cicero as an energetic and pas-
sionate accuser. — 3. One of the companions of
Verres in his iniquities. — 4. L., a senator, was
taken prisoner by Caesar at the capture of Cor-
tiniiini B.C. 49, and was dismissed by him un-
injured.]
lluiiituM MARE. Vid. ERYTHR.CCM MARE.
RUIH/E (Rudinus : now Roligliano or Rugc),
a town of the Pucetii in Apulia, on the road
from Brundisium to Venusia, was originally a
Greek colony, and afterward a Roman muni-
cipium. Kudiae is celebrated as the birth-place
of Ennius.
RUESIUM, a town of the Vellavi or Velauni,
hence called simply Civilas Vellavorum, in Gal-
lia Aquitanica (in the modern Velay), probably
the modern St. Paulien or Paulhan, on the front-
iers of Auvergne.
Rurifjus. 1. P. CORNELIUS RUFINUS, was con-
sul B.C. 290 with M'. Curius Dentatus, and, in
conjunction with his colleague, brought the Sam-
nite war to a conclusion, and obtained a tri-
umph in consequence. He was consul a sec-
ond time in 277, and carried on the war against
the Samnites and the Greeks in Southern Italy.
The chief event of his second consulship was
the capture of the important town of Croton.
In 275 Rufinus was expelled from the senate
by the censors C. Fabricius and Q. .Emilius Pa-
pus, on account of his possessing ten pounds of
RUFUS, L. C^ECILIUS.
silver plate. The dictator Sulla was descend-
ed from this Rufinus. His grandson was the
first of the family who assumed the surname of
Sulla. — 2. LICINIUS RUFINUS, a jurist, who lived
under Alexander Severus. There are in the
Digest seventeen excerpts from twelve books
of Regula by Rufinus.— 3. The chief minister
of state under Theodosius the Great, was an
able, but, at the same time, a treacherous and
dangerous man. He instigated Theodosius to
those cruel measures which brought ruin upon
Antioch, A.D. 390. After the death of Theo-
dosius in 395, Rufinus exercised paramount in-
fluence over the weak Arcadius ; but towaid
the end of the year a conspiracy was formed
against him by Eutropius and Stilicho, who in-
duced Gainas, the Gothic ally of Arcadius, to
join in the plot. Rubinus was, in consequence,
slain by the troops of Gainas. — 4. Surnamed
TYRANNICS, orTuRRANius, orToRANus, a cele-
brated ecclesiastical writer, was probably bom
about A.D. 345 in Italy. He was at first an in-
mate of the monastery at Aquileia, and he aft-
erward resided many years at a monastery in
Palestine, where he became very intimate with
St. Jerome. The two friends afterward quar-
reled, and Jerome attacked Rufinus with the
utmost vehemence on account of his support-
ing the tenets of Origen. After remaining iu
the East for about twenty-six years, Rufinus
returned to Italy in 397, where he published a
Latin translation of the Apology for Origen by
Pamphilus, and of the books of Origen De Prin-
cipiis, together with an original tract DC Adul
teratione Librorum Origenis. In the preface to
the De Principiis, he quoted a panegyric, which
Jerome had at an earlier period pronounced
upon Origen. This led to a bitter correspond-
ence between the two former friends, which
was crowned by the Apologia of the one adoer-
sus Hieronymum, and the Apologia of the othei
adversus Rufinum. Rufinus died in Sicily in
410, to which island he had fled upon the inva-
sion of Italy by Alaric. Several of his works arc
extant, but there is no complete edition of them
— 5. The author of a little poem in twenty-two
lines, Pasiphaes Fabula ex omnibus Melris Hoi a-
dams, which, as the name imports, contains an
example of each of the different metres em-
ployed by Horace. His date is quite uncertain,
but he may be the same person with the fol-
lowing.— 6. A grammarian of Antioch, whose
treatise De Metris Comicis, or, rather, extracts
from it, is contained in the Grammatical Latvia
Auctores Antiqui of Putschius, Hannov., 1605.
— 7. The author of thirty-eight epigrams in the
Greek Anthology. His date is uncertain ; but
there can be no doubt that he was a Byzantine
His verses are of the same light, amatory char-
acter as those of Agathias, Paulus, Macedonius,
I and others.
Urn: .1 . a town in Campania, frequently con-
! founded with Rufrium.
RUFRIUM, a town of the Hirpini in Samnlum.
Rurus, CURTIUS. Vid. CURTIUS.
Rurus EPHKSIUS, so called from the place of
his birth, a celebrated Greek physician, lived in
the reign of Trajan (A.D. 98-117), and wrote
several medical works, some of which are still
extant.
RUFUS, L. Cj-xiuus, brother of P. Sulla bt
759
RUFUS, M. CJ2LIUS.
the same mother, but not by the same father.
He was tribune of the plebs B.C. 63, when he
rendered warm support to Cicero, and, in par-
ticular, opposed the agrarian law of Rullus. In
his prastorship, 57, he joined most of the other
magistrates in proposing the recall of Cicero
from banishment.
RUFUS, M. C^LIUS, a young Roman noble,
distinguished as an elegant writer and eloquent
speaker, but equally conspicuous for his profli-
gacy and extravagance. Notwithstanding his
vices, he lived on intimate terms with Cicero,
who defended him in B.C. 56 in an oration still
extant. The accusation was brought against
him by Sempronius Atratinus, at the instigation
of Clodia Quadrantaria, whom he had lately de-
serted. Clodia charged him with having bor-
rowed money from her in order to murder Dion,
the head of the embassy sent by Ptolemy Au-
letes to Rome ; and with having made an at-
tempt to poison her. In 52 Caelius was tribune
of the plebs, and in 50 aedile. During the years
51 and 50 he carried on an active correspond-
ence with Cicero, who was then in Cilicia, and
many of the letters which he wrote to Cicero
at that time are preserved in the collection of
Cicero's Letters. On the breaking out of the
civil war in 49 he espoused Caesar's side, and
was rewarded for his services by the praetor-
ship in 48. Being at this time overwhelmed
with debt, he availed himself of Caesar's ab-
sence from Italy to bring forward a law for the
abolition of debts. He was, however, resisted
by the other magistrates and deprived of his
office, whereupon he went into the south of
Italy to join Milo, whom he had secretly sent
for from Massilia. Milo was killed near Thurii
Before Caelius could join him (vid. MILO), and
Caelius himself was put to death shortly after-
•vard at Thurii.
RUFUS, SEXTUS. Vid. SEXTUS RUFUS.
RUGII, an important people in Germany, orig-
:nally dwelt on the coast of the Baltic, between
the Viadus (now Oder) and the Vistula. After
disappearing a long time from history, they are
found at a later time in Attila's army ; and after
Attila's death they founded a new kingdom on
the northern bank of the Danube, in Austria
and Hungary, the name of which is still pre-
served in the modern Rugiland. They have
left traces of their name in the country which
they originally inhabited in the modern Rugen,
Rugenicaldc, Rega, Regenioalde.
RULLUS, P. SERVILIUS, tribune of the plebs
B.C. 63, proposed an agrarian law, which Cicero
attacked in three orations which have come
down to us. It was the most extensive agra-
rian law that had ever been brought forward ;
but as it was impossible to carry such a sweep-
ing measure, it was withdrawn by Rullus him-
self.
RUPILIUS, P., consul B.C. 132, prosecuted
with the utmost vehemence all the adherents
of Tiberius Gracchus, who had been slain in the
preceding year. In his consulship he was sent |
into Sicily against the slaves, and brought the
servile war to a close. He remained in the isl-
and as proconsul in the following year ; and,
with ten commissioners appointed by the senate,
he made various regulations for the government
of the piovince, which were known by the name
760
RUTENI.
of Leges Rupiliae. Rupilius was condemned in
the tribunate of C. Gracchus, 123, on account
of his illegal and cruel acts in the prosecution
of the friends of Tiberius Gracchus. He was
an intimate friend of Scipio Africanus the youn-
ger, who obtained the consulship for him, but
who failed in gaining the same honor for his
brother Lucius. He is said to have taken his
brother's failure so much to heart as to have
died in consequence.
[RUPILIUS REX, P., of Prseneste, having been
driven from his native city, is said to have
served in Africa under Atius Varus, and later,
when praetor, A.U.C. 711, being proscribed by
Augustus, to have fled to the camp of Brutus :
here his arrogance made Horace a bitter ene-
my to him, and the poet subsequently took his
revenge in a bitter satire on Rupilius.]
RUSCINO, a town of the Sordones or Sordi in
the southeastern part of Gallia Narbonensis, at
the foot of the Pyrenees, on the River Ruscino
(now Tet), and on the road from Spain to Narbo.
A tower of the ancient town is still extant neai
Perpignan, called la Tour dc Rousillon.
RUSELLJE (Rusellanus : ruins near Grosscto),
one of the most ancient cities of Etruria, situ-
ated on an eminence east of the Lake Prelius
and on the Via Aurelia. It is first mentioned
in the time of Tarquinius Priscus. It was taken
by the Romans in B.C. 294, when two thousand
of its inhabitants were slain, and as many more
made prisoners. It was subsequently a Roman
colony, and continued in existence till 1138,
when its inhabitants were removed to Grosseto.
The walls of Rusellae still remain, and are some
of the most ancient in Italy. They are formed
of enormous masses of travertine, piled up with-
out regard to form, with small stones inserted
in the interstices. The masses vary from six
to eight feet in length, and from four to eight
in height. The area inclosed by the walls forms
an irregular quadrangle, between ten thousand
and eleven thousand feet, or about two miles in
circuit.
RUSICADA (southeast of the modern Storah,
ruins), a sea-port and Roman colony in Numid-
ia, used especially as the port of Cirta.
RUSPINUM, a town of Africa Propria (Byza-
cium), two miles from the sea, between Leptis
Parva and Hadrumetum.
RUSSADIR (now Ras-ud-Dir, or Capo di Tres
Forcas : Rus in ancient Punic, and Ras in Ara-
bic, alike m$ an cape), a promontory of Maure-
taniaTingitana, in Northern Africa, on the coast
of the Metagonitae. Southeast of it was a city
of the same name (now probably Melillah).
RUSTICUS, FABIUS, a Roman historian, and a
contemporary of Claudius and Nero.
RUSTICUS, L. JUNIUS ARULENUS, more usually
called Arulenus Rusticus, but sometimes Junius
Rusticus. He was a friend and pupil of Paetua
Thrasea, and an ardent admirer of the Stoic
philosophy. He was put to death by Domitian,
because he had written a panegyric upon Thra-
sea.
RUSUCURRUM (now Coleah, opposite Algier), a
considerable sea-port in the eastern part of Mau-
retania Caesanensis, constituted a Roman col-
ony under Claudius.
RUTENI, a people in Gallia Aquitanica, on the
frontiers of Gallia Narbonensis, in the modern
RUTILIA.
SAB.EI.
Their chief town was Segodunum,
afterward CivitasRutenorum (now Rodez). The
country of the Ruteni contained silver mines,
and produced excellent flax.
[RUTILIA, the mother of C. Cotta, the orator,
accompanied her son into exile in B.C. 91, and
remained with him abroad till his return some
years afterward.]
.RUTILIUS LUPUS. Vid. LUPUS.
RUTILIUS NUMATIANUS, CLAUDIUS, a Roman
poet, and a native of Gaul, lived at the begin-
ning of the fifth century of the Christian era.
He resided at Rome a considerable time, where
he attained the dignity of praefectus urbi about
A.D. 413 or 414. He afterward returned to his
native country, and has described his return to
Gaul in an elegiac poem, which bears the title
jof Itinerarmrn, or De Redilu. Of this poem the
first book, consisting of six hundred and forty-
four lines, and a small portion of the second,
have come down to us. It is superior both in
poetical coloring and purity of language to most
of the productions of the age ; and the passage
in which he celebrates the praises of Rome is
not unworthy of the pen of Claudian. Rutilius
was a heathen, and attacks the Jews and monks '
with no small severity. The best edition is by
A. W. Zumpt, Berlin, 1840.
RUTILIUS RUFUS, P., a Roman statesman and
orator. He was military tribune under Scipio
in the Numantine war, praetor B.C. Ill, consul
105, and legalus in 95 under Q. Mucius Scae-
vola, proconsul of Asia. While acting in this
capacity, he displayed so much honesty and
firmness in repressing the extortions of the pub-
licani, that he became an object of fear and
hatred to the whole body. Accordingly, on his
return to Rome, he was impeached of malversa-
tion (de repetundis), found guilty, and compelled
to withdraw into banishment, 92. He retired
first to Mytilene, and from thence to Smyrna,
where he fixed his abode, and passed the re-
mainder of his days in tranquillity, having re-
fused to return to Rome, although recalled by
Sulla. Besides his orations, Rutilius wrote an
autobiography, and a History of Rome in Greek,
which contained an account of the Numantine
war, but we know not what period it embraced.
RUT!LUS, C. MABCIUS, was consul B.C. 357,
when he took the town of Privernum. In 356
he was appointed dictator, being the first time
that a plebeian had attained this dignity. " In
his dictatorship he defeated the Etruscans with
great slaughter. In 352 he was consul a sec-
ond time ; and in 351 he was the first plebeian
censor. He was consul for the third time in
344, for the fourth time in 342. The son of this
Rutilus took the surname of Censorinus, which
in the next generation entirely supplanted that
of Rutilus, and became the name of the family.
Vid. CENSORINUS.
RUTUBA (now Roya), a river on the coast of
Liguria, which flows into the sea near Albium
Intemelium.
RUTULI, an ancient people in Italy, inhabit-
ing a narrow slip of country on the coast of
Latium, a little to the south of the Tiber. Their
chief town was Ardea, which was the residence
of Turnus. They were subdued at an early pe-
riod by the Romans, and disappear from history.
or RuTuruE (now Richborough), a
port-town of the Car.tii in the southeast of Brit.
ain, from which persons frequently passed over
to the harbor of Gessoriacum in Gaul. Excel-
lent oysters were obtained in the neighborhood
of this place (Rutupino edita. fundo ostrea, Juv.,
iv., 141). There are still, several Roman re-
mains at Richborough.
S.
SiBA(2o'<5o). 1. (In the Old Testament, Sheba),
the capital of the SAB.SI in Arabia Felix, lay on
a high woody mountain, and was pointed out by
an Arabian tradition as the residence of the
" Queen of Sheba," who went to Jerusalem to
hear the wisdom of Solomon. Its exact site is »
doubtful. — 2. There was another city of the
same name in the interior of Arabia Felix, where
a place Sabea is still found, about in the centre
of El- Yemen. — 3. A sea-port town of .-Ethiopia,
on the Red Sea, south of Ptolemai's Theron. A
town called Sa&ir and 2u66ora is mentioned by
Ptolemy, who places it on the Sinus Adulitanus ;
and about in the same position Strabo mentions
a town Saba (2u6at) as distinct from Saba.
The sites of these places (if they are really dif-
ferent) are sought by geographers at Nowarat,
or Port Mornington, in the southern part of the
coast of Nubia, and Massawak on Foul Bay, on
the northeastern coast of Abyssinia.
SABACON (2a6n/fwi>), a king of ^Ethiopia, who
invaded Egypt in the reign of the blind king
Anysis, whom he dethroned and drove into the
marshes. The ^Ethiopian conqueror then reign-
ed over Egypt for fifty years, but at length quit-
ted the country in consequence of a dream,
whereupon Anysis regained his kingdom. This
is the account which Herodotus received from
the priests (ii., 137-140) ; but it appears from
Manetho that there were three ^Ethiopian kings
who reigned over Egypt, named Sabacon, Se-
bichus, and Taracus, whose collective reigns
amount to forty or fifty years, and who form
the twenty-fifth dynasty of that writer. The
account of Manetho is to be preferred to that
of Herodotus. It appears that this ^Ethiopian
dynasty reigned over Egypt in the latter half
of the eighth century before the Christian era.
They are mentioned in the Jewish records.
The So, king of Egypt, with whom Hosea, king
of Israel, made an alliance about B C. 722 (3
Kings, xvii., 4), was probably the same as Sebi-
chus ; and the Tirhakah, king of the ^Ethiopi-
ans, who was preparing to make war against
Sennacherib in 711 (Is., xxxvii.,9), is the same
as Taracus.
SABJEI or SABA (2a6ci(*o(, 2u6at : in the Old
Testament, Shebaiim), one of the chief people
of Arabia, dwelt in the southwestern corner of
the peninsula, in the most beautiful part of Ara-
bia Felix, the north and centre of the province
of El- Yemen*. So, at least, Ptolemy places them ;
but the earlier geographers give them a wider
extent, quite to the south of El- Yemen. The
fact seems to be that they are the chief repre-
sentatives of a race which, at an early period,
was widely spread on both sides of the south-
ern part of the Red Sea, where Arabia and
.Ethiopia all but joined at the narrow strait of
Bab-el- Mandeb; and hence, probably, the con-
fusion often made between the Sheba and Sebt
761
SAB ATE.
«f Scripture, or between the Shebaiim of Arabia
and the Sebaiim of ^Ethiopia. Another proof
of the wide extent of this race is furnished by
the mention, in the book of Job, of Sabeans as
far north, probably, as Arabia Deserta (Job, i.,
15). The Sabeans of El- Yemen were celebrated
for their wealth and luxury. Their country
oroduced all the most precious spices and per-
fumes of Arabia, and they carried on an exten-
sive trade with the East. Their capital was at
SABA, where we are told that tbeir king was
kept a close prisoner in his palace. The mon-
archy was not hereditary, but descended ac-
cording to an order of succession arranged
among the chief families of the country.
SABVTE, a town of Etruria, on tl»e road from
Cosa to Rome, and on the northwestern corner
of a lake, which was named after it LACUS SA-
BATINUS (now Lago di Bracciano).
[SABATIA VADA or SABATIUM VADUM. Vid.
SA\O.]
SABATINI, a people in Campania, who derived
their name from the River Sabatus (now Sab-
bato), a tributary of the Calor, which flows into
the Vulturnus.
[SABATRA or SOATRA, a town of Lycaonia,
where, according to Strabo, water was so scarce
as to be an article of sale. On the neighboring
downs were numerous wild asses.]
SABAZIUS (So6u£tof), a Phrygian divinity, com-
monly described as a son of Rhea or Cybele.
In later times he was identified with the mystic
Dionysus (Bacchus), who hence is sometimes
called Dionysus Sabazius. For the same reason,
Sabazius is called a son of Zeus (Jupiter) by
Persephone (Proserpina), and is said to have
been reared by a nymph Nyssa ; though others,
by philosophical speculations, were led to con-
sider him a son of Cabirus, Dionysus (Bacchus),
or Cronos (Saturn). He was torn by the Titans
into seven pieces. The connection of Sabazius
with the Phrygian mother of the gods accounts
for the fact that he was identified, to a certain
extent, with Zeus (Jupiter) himself, who is men-
tioned as Zeus (Jupiter) Sabazius, both Zeus
(Jupiter) and Dionysus (Bacchus) having been
brought up by Cybele or Rhea. His worship
and festivals (Sabazia) were also introduced
into Greece ; but, at least in the time of Demos-
thenes, it was not thought reputable to take
part in them, for they were celebrated at night
by both sexes in a licentious manner. Serpents,
which were sacred to him, acted a prominent
part at the Sabazia and in the processions : the
god himself was represented with horns, be-
cause, it is said, he was the first that yoked
oxen to the plough for agriculture.
[SABBATA. Vid. SAVO.]
SABELLI. Vid. SABINI.
SABELLIUS, an heresiarch of the third century,
of whose personal history hardly any thing is
known. He broached his heresies in the Libyan
Pentapolis, of which he appears to have been a
native. His characteristic dogma related to the
Divine Nature, in which he conceived that there
was only one hypostasis or person, identifying
with each other the Father, the Son, and the
Spirit, " so that in one hypostasis there are three
designations" (uf elvat svfua vitoaruaei rpeif bvo-
the wife of the Emperor Hadrian,
762
SABINI.
was the grand-niece of Trajan, being the daugh-
ter of Matidia, who was the daughter of Mar-
ciana, the sister of Trajan. Sabina was mar-
ried to Hadrian about A.D. 100 through the in-
fluence of Plotina, the wife of Trajan. The
marriage did not prove a happy one. Sabina at
length put an end to her life, and there was a
report that she had even been poisoned by her
husband. She was certainly alive in 136. and
probably did not die till 138, a few months be-
fore Hadrian. She was enrolled among the gods
after her decease.
SABINA, POPP^EA, a woman of surpassing beau-
ty, but licentious morals, was the daughter of
T. Ollius, but assumed the name of her mater-
nal grandfather Poppa?us Sabinus, who had been
consul in A.D. 9. She was first married to
Rufius Crispinus, and afterward to Otho, who
was one of the boon companions of Nero. The
latter soon became enamored of her ; and, in
order to get Otho out of the way, Nero sent him
to govern the province of Lusitania (58). Pop-
psea now became the acknowledged mistress of
Nero, over whom she exercised absolute sway
Anxious to become the wife of the emperor,
she persuaded Nero first to murder his mother
Agrippina (59), who was opposed to such a dis-
graceful union, and next to divorce and shortly
afterward put to death his innocent and virtu-
ous wife Octavia (62). Immediately after the
divorce of Octavia, Poppa;a became the wife of
Nero. In the following year she gave birth to
a daughter at Antium, but the infant died at the
age of four months. In 65 Poppaea was preg-
nant again, but was killed by a kick from her
brutal husband in a fit of passion. She was
enrolled, among the gods, and a magnificent
temple was dedicated to her by Nero. Poppaea
was inordinately fond of luxury and pomp, and
took immense pains to preserve the beauty of
her person. Thus we are told that all her
mules were shod with gold, and that five hund-
red asses were daily milked to supply her with
a bath.
SABINI, one of the most ancient and power-
ful of the nations of Central Italy. The an-
cients usually derived their name from Sabinus,
a son of the native god Sancus. The different
tribes of the Sabine race were widely spread
over the whole of Central Italy, and were con-
nected with the Opicans, Umbrians, and those
other nations whose languages were akin to the
Greek. The earliest traces of the Sabines are
found in the neighborhood of Amiternum, at
the foot of the main chain of the Apennines,
whence they spread as far south as the con-
fines of Lucania and Apulia. The Sabines may
be divided into three great classes, called by
the names of Sabini, Sabelli, and Samnites re-
spectively. The SABINI proper inhabited the
country between the Nar, the Anio, and theTi
her, between Latium, Etruria, Umbria, and Pi
cenum. This district was mountainous, and
better adapted for pasturage than corn. The
chief towns were Amiternum, Reate, Nursia.
Cutiliae, Cures, Eretum, and Nomentum. The
SABELLI were the smaller tribes who issued
from the Sabines. To these belong the Ves-
tini, Marsi, Marrucini, Peligni, Frentani, and
Hirpini. In addition to these communities, to
whom the name of Sabellians is usually re
SABINUS.
stucted, the Picentes in Picenum, the Picenti-
ni, who were transplanted from the latter coun-
try to Campania, and the Lucani, were also of
Sabine origin. The SAMNITES, who were by far
the most powerful of all the Sabine' communi-
ties, are treated of in a separate article. Vid.
SAMNICM. There were certain national charac-
teristics which distinguished the whole Sabine
race. They were a people of simple and vir-
tuous habits, faithful to their word, and imbued
with deep religious feeling. Hence we find fre-
quent mention of omens and prodigies in their
country. They were a migratory race, and
adopted a peculiar system of emigration. In
times of great danger and distress they vowed
a Ver Sacrum, or Sacred Spring ; and all the
children born in that spring were regarded as
sacred to the god, and were compelled, at the
end of twenty years, to leave their native coun-
try and seek a new home in foreign lands. The
form of government among the Sabines was re-
publican, but in war they chose a sovereign
ruler (Embratur), whom the Romans sometimes
call dictator and sometimes king. With the ex-
ception of the Sabines in Lucania and Campa-
nia, they never attained any high degree of civ-
ilization or mental culture ; but they were al-
ways distinguished by their love of freedom,
which they maintained with the greatest brave-
ry- sGJf this the Samnites were the most stri-
kingcxample. After the decline of the Etrus-
can power, the Samnites were for a long time
the greatest people in Italy ; and if they had re-
mained united, they might have conquered the
whole peninsula. The Sabines formed one of
the elements of which the Roman people was
composed. In the time of Romulus, a portion
of the Sabines, after the rape of their wives and
daughters, became incorporated with the Ro-
mans, and the two nations were united into one
under the general name of Quirites. The re-
mainder of the Sabini proper, who were less
warlike than the Samnites and Sabellians, were
finally subdued by M'. Curius Dentajus, B.C.
290, and. received the Roman franchise, sine
suffragio. The Sabellian tribes concluded a
treaty with the Romans at an early period,
namely, the Vestini in 328, and the Marsi, Mar-
rucini, Peligni, and Frentani in 304 , but these
communities again took up arms against the
Romans in the Social war (90-88), which ended
in the complete subjugation of all the Sabellian
tribes. The history of the wars between the
Samnites and the Romans is given under SAM-
MUM.
SABINUS. 1. A contemporary poet and a
friend of Ovid. Ovid informs us that Sabinus
had written answers to six of the EpistoLe Hero-
idum of Ovid. Three answers enumerated by
Ovid in this passage are printed in many edi-
tions of the poet's works as the genuine poems
of Sabinus ; but they were written by a modern
scholar, Angelas Sabinus, about the year 1467.
— 2. M. Glut's, a Roman jurist, who succeed-
ed Cassius Longinus, was consul A.D. 69. He
was not the Sabinus from whom the Sabiniani
took their name. He wrote a work, Ad Edic-
tum JEdilium Curulium. There are no extracts
from Caelius in the Digest, but he ia often cited,
sometimes as Cselius Sabinus, sometimes by the
name of Sabinus only. — 3. C. CALVUIUS, one o/
SABINUS.
Caesar's legates in the civil war, B.C. 48. IB
45 he received the province of Africa from Cae-
sar. Having been elected praetor in 44, he ob-
tained from Antony the province of Africa again;
but he did not return to Africa, as the senate,
after the departure of Antony for Mutina, con-
ferred it upon Q. Cornificius. Sabinus was con-
sul 39, and in the following year commanded
the fleet of Octavianus in the war with Sextus
Pompey. He was superseded by Agrippa in the
command of the fleet. He is mentioned, too,
at a later time as one of the friends of Octavia-
nus.— 4. T. FLAVIUS, father of the Emperor Ves-
pasian, was one of the farmers of the taxes in
Asia, and afterward carried on business as a
money-lendei among the Helvetians. — 5. FLA-
VIUS, elder son of the preceding, and brother of
the Emperor Vespasian. He governed Mresia
for seven years during the reign of Claudius,
and held the important office of praefectus urbis
during the last eleven years of Nero's reign.
He was removed from this office by Galba, but
was replaced in it on the accession of Otho,
who was anxious to conciliate Vespasian, who
commanded the Roman legions in the East.
He continued to retain the dignity under Vi-
tellius ; but when Vespasian was proclaimed
general by the legions in the East, and Anto-
nius Primus and his other generals in the West,
after the defeat of the troops of Vitellius, were
marching upon Rome, Vitellius, despairing of
success, offered to surrender the empire, and
to place the supreme power in the hands of Sa-
binius till the arrival of his brother. The Ger-
man soldiers of Vitellius, however, refused sub-
mission to this arrangement, and resolved to
support their sovereign by arms. Sabinus
thereupon took refuge in the Capitol, where he
was attacked by the Vitellian troops. In the
assault the Capitol was burned to the ground,
Sabinus was taken prisoner, and put to death
by the soldiers in the presence of Vitellius, who
endeavored in vain to save his life. Sabinus
was a man of distinguished reputation and of
unspotted character. He left two sons, Flavius
Sabinus and Flavius Clemens. Vid. CLEMENS.
— 6. FLAVICS, son of the preceding, married Ju-
lia, the daughter of his cousin Titus. He was
consul 82, with his cousin Domitian, but was
afterward slain by the latter. — 7. MASSURIUS, a
hearer of Ateius Capito, was a distinguished
jurist in the time of Tiberius. This is the Sa-
binus from whom the school of the Sabiniani
took its name. Vid. CAPITO. There is no di-
rect excerpt from Sabinus in the Digest, but he
is often cited by other jurists, who commented
upon his Libri frcs Juris Civilis. It is conjec-
tured that Persius means to refer to this work
(Sat., v., 90) when he says, " Excepto si quid
Masuri rubrica vetavit." Massnrius also wrote
numerous other works, which are cited by name
in the Digest. — 8. NYMPHIDIUS. Vid. NYMPHID-
ius. — 9. PoppjEut, consul A.D. 9, was appoint-
ed in the lifetime of Augustus governor of Mce
sia, and was not only confirmed in this govern-
ment by Tiberius, but received from the latter
the provinces of Achaia and Macedonia in ad-
dition. He continued to hold these provinces
till his death in 35, having ruled over Moesia
for twenty-four years. He was the maternal
grandfather of Poppea Sabina, the mistress
763
SABIS.
and afterward the wife of Nero. — 10. Q. TITU-
RIUS, one of Caesar's legates in Gaul, who per-
ished along with Aurunculeius Cotta in the at-
tack made upon them by Ambiorix in B.C. 54.
SABIS (now Sambre). 1. A broad and deep
river in Gallia Belgica and in the territory of
the Ambiani, falling into the River Mosa. — 2.
A small river on the coast of Carmania. — 3. Vid.
SAPIS.
SABRATA. Vid. ABROTONUM.
SABRINA, also called SABRIANA (now Severn),
a river in the west of Britain, which flowed by
Venta Silurum into the ocean.
[SABRINA ^ESTOARIUM or SABRIANA ^ESTUA-
RIUM (Zabpiava elfx^atf), the estuary formed by
the River Sabrina (now Severn). Vid. SABRINA.]
[SABURA or SABCRRA, the commander of Ju-
ba's forces in Africa, defeated C. Curio, Caesar's
general, in B.C. 49. He was destroyed, with all
his forces, in B.C. 46, by P. SITTIUS.]
SACADAS (SaKuda?), of Argos, an eminent
Greek musician, was one of the masters who
established at Sparta the second great school
of music, of which Thaletas was the founder,
as Terpander had been of the first. He gained
the prize for flute-playing at the first of the mu-
sical contests which the Amphictyons estab-
lished in connection with the Pythian games
(B.C. 590), and also at the next two festivals in
succession (586, 582). Sacadas was a compo-
ser of elegies as well as a musician.
SAC^E (2a/tai), one of the most numerous and
most powerful of the Scythian nomad tribes,
had their abodes east and northeast of the
Massagetae, as far as Serica, in the steppes of
Central Asia, which are now peopled by the
Kirghiz Khasaks, in whose name that of their
ancestors is traced by some geographers. They
were very warlike, and excelled especially as
cavalry, and as archers both on horse and foot.
Their women shared in their military spirit ;
and, if we are to believe ^Elian, they had the
custom of settling before marriage whether the
man or woman should rule the house, by the
result of a combat between them. In early
times they extended their predatory incursions
as far west as Armenia and Cappadocia. They
were made tributary to the Persian empire, to
the army of which they furnished a large force
of cavalry and archers, who were among the
best troops that the kings of Persia had. It
should be remembered that the name of the
Sacae is often used loosely for other Scythian
tribes, and sometimes for the Scythians in gen-
eral.
SACASENE (Saxadj?^), a fertile district of Ar-
menia Major, on the Rjver Cyrus and the con-
fines of Albania, so called from its having been
at one period conquered by the Sacae. A dis-
trict of Drangiana bore the same name for a
similar reason.
SACER MONS. 1. An isolated hill in the coun-
try of the Sabines, on the right bank of the Anio,
and west of the Via Nomentana, three miles
from Rome, to which the plebeians repaired in
their celebrated secessions. The hill is not
called by any special name at the present day,
but there is upon its summit the Torre di Spec-
ckio. — 2. A mountain in Hispania Tarraconen-
sis, near the Minius, probably the modern Puer-
to de Ralanon, near Ponferrada.
764
SAGALASSUS
SACILI, with the surname Martialium, a town
of the Turduli in Hispania Baetica.
SACRA VIA. Vid. ROMA, p. 748, b.
SACRARIA, a town in Umbria, on the road be-
tween Treba and Spoletium, supposed by some
to be identical with CHtumni Fanum on tke
River Clitumnus.
[SACRATIVIR, M., of Capua, a Roman eques,
who fell fighting on Caesar's side at the battle
of Dyrrachium, B.C. 48.]
SACRIPORTUS, a small place in Latium, of un-
certain site, memorable for the victory of Sulla
over the younger Marius, B.C. 82.
[SACROVIR, JULIUS, and JULIUS FLORUS, two
Gauls, the former an ^Eduan, the latter a Trevi-
ran, were both of noble family, and had received
the Roman citizenship on account of their serv-
ices. These chiefs, in the reign of Tiberius,
A.D. 21, excited an insurrection among the
Gauls. Florus, who had excited the Belgae to
revolt, was soon overthrown, while Sacrovir,
who had stirred up the JEdui, though at first in
a measure successful, was defeated by the Ro-
man legate Silius : they both, after their defeat,
put themselves to death.]
SACRUM FLUMEN. 1. (Now bias), a river on
the western coast of Sardinia. — 2. (Now Tavig-
nano), a river on the eastern coast of Corsica,
which flowed into the sea at Aleria.
SACRUM PROMONTSRIUM. 1. (Now Cape" St.
Vincent), on the western coast of Spain, said
by Strabo to be the most westerly point in the
whole earth. — 2. (Now Cape Corso), the north-
eastern point of Corsica. — 3.(NowCaye/na,also
Makri, Efta Kavi, orJedi Burun, i. e., the seven
points), the extreme point of the mountain Cra-
gus in Lycia, between Xanthus and Telmissus.
— 4. (Now Cape Khelidoni), another promontory
in Lycia, near the confines of Pamphylia, and
opposite the Chelidonian islands, whence it is
also called PROMONTORIUM CHELIDONIUM.
[SADA-LES, the son of Cotys, king of Thrace,
was sent by his father to the assistance of Pom-
pey, and fought on his side against Caesar in
B.C. 48. In conjunction with Scipioj he de-
feated L. Cassius Longinus, one of Caesar's le-
gates. He was pardoned by Caesar after the bat-
tle of Pharsalia. He died in B.C. 42, leaving
his dominions to the Romans.]
SADYATTES (Sadwarnyc), king of Lydia, suc-
ceeded his father Ardys, and reigned B.u. 629-
617. He carried on war with the Milesians for
six years, and at his death bequeathed the war
to his son and successor Alyattes. Vid. AL-
YATTES.
SJBPINUM or SEPINUM (Sepinas, -atis: now Se-
pino), a municipium in Samnium, on the road
from Allifae to Beneventum.
S^TABIS. 1. (Now Alcoyl), a river on the
southern coast of Hispania Tarraconensis, west
of the Sucro. — 2. OTSETABIS (Setabitanus : now
Jativa), an important town of the Contestani in
Hispania Tarraconensis, and a Roman muni-
cipium, was situated on a hill south of the Su-
cro, and was celebrated for its manufacture of
linen.
SAGALASSUS (SayaAaatrof : now ruins at Al-
lahshun), a large fortified city of Pisidia, near
the Phrygian border, a day's journey southeast
of Apamea Cibotus. It lay, as its large ruins
still show, in the form of an amphitheatre on
SAGANUS.
the side of a hill, and had a citadel on a rock
thirty feet high. Its inhabitants were reckoned
the bravest of the Pisidians, ar.d seem, from the
word \aKe daifiuv on their coins, to have claimed
a Spartan origin. Among the ruins of the city
are the remains of a jrery fine temple, of an
amphitheatre, and of fifty- two other large build-
ings.
SAGANUS (Sayavdf ), a small river on the coast
of Carmania.
SAGAPA, one of the mouths of the Indus.
SAGARIS (Ovid, Ex Pont., iv., 10,47), a river
of Sarmatia Europaea, falling into a bay in the
northwest of the Euxine, which was called after
it SAGARICUS SINUS, and which also received the
River Axiaces. The bay appears to be that on
which Odessa now stands, and the rivers the
Bol-Koulalnik and the Mal-Koulalnik.
[SAGARIS, one of the companions of ^Eneas,
Blain by Turnus in Italy.]
SAGARTII (Soydpnot), according to Herodo-
tus, a nomad people ofPersis. Afterward they
are found, on the authority of Ptolemy, in Me-
dia and the passes of Mount Zagros.
SAGRA, a small river in Magna Graecia, on the
southeastern coast of Bruttium, falling into the
sea between Caulonia and Locri, on the banks
of which a memorable victory was gained by
ten thousand Locrians over one hundred and
twenty thousand Crotoniats. This victory ap-
peared so extraordinary, that it gave rise to the
proverbial expression, " It is truer than what
happened on the Sagra," when a person wished
to make any strong asseveration.
SAGUNTIA. 1. (Now Xigonza or Gigonza,
northwest of Medina Sidonia), a town in the
western part of Hispania Baetica, south of the
Baetis — 2. A town of the Arevaci in Hispania
Tarraconensis, southwest of Bilbilis, near the
Mons Solarius.
SAGUNTUM, more rarely SAGUNTOS (Sagunti-
nus : now Murviedro), a town of the Edetani or
Sedetani in Hispania Tarraconensis, south of
the Iberus, on the River Palantias, about three
miles from the coast. It is said to have
been founded by Greeks from Zacynthus, with
whom Rutulians from Ardea were intermingled,
whence it is sometimes called Ausonia Sagun-
tu*. It was situated on an eminence in the
midst of a fertile country, and became a place
of great commercial importance. Although
south of the Iberus, it had formed an alliance
with the Romans ; and its siege by Hannibal,
B.C. 219, was the immediate cause of the second
Punic war. The inhabitants defended their
city with the utmost bravery against Hannibal,
who did not succeed in taking the place till
after a siege of nearly eight months. The
greater part of the city was destroyed by Han-
nibal ; but it was rebuilt by the Romans eight
years afterward, and made a colony. Sagun-
tum was celebrated for its manufacture of
beautiful drinking-cups ; and the figs of the sur-
rounding country were much valued in antiqui-
ty. The ruins of the ancient town, consisting
of a theatre and a temple of Bacchus, are extant
at Murriedro, which is a corruption of Muri
tetercs.
S.us (Zu?c, Soiree : ruins at Sa-el-Hajjar), a
city of Egypt, in the Delta, on the eastern
of the Canopic branch of the Nile. It was
SALAMIS.
the ancient capital of Lower Egypt, and con-
tained the palace and burial-place of the Pha-
raohs, as well as the tomb of Osiris. It was
the chief seat of the worship of the Egyptian
goddess Neith (also called Sals), who had here
a splendid temple in the middle of an artificial
lake, where a great feast of lamps was cele-
brated yearly by worshippers from all parts of
Egypt. The city gave its name to the Sa'itei
Nomos.
SAITIS (Zairtf), a surname of Minerva (Athe-
na), under which she had a sanctuary on Mount
Pontinus, near Lerna, in Argolis. The name
was traced by the Greeks to the Egyptians,
among whom Minerva (Athena) was said to
have been called Sals.
SAL A. 1. (Now Saale), a river of Germany,
between which and the Rhine Drusus died. It
was a tributary of the Albis. — 2. (Now Saale),
also a river of Germany and a tributary of the
Mcenus, which formed the boundary between
the Hermunduri and Chatti, with great salt
springs in its neighborhood, for the possession
of which these two communities freo'-.cr.t'v con-
tended.— 3. (Now Burargag), a. river in il.c
northern part of the western coast of Maureta-
nia Tingitana, rises in the Atlas Minor, and falls
into the Atlantic, north of a town of the same
name. — 4. A river in the same province, south
of the one last mentioned, rises in the Atlas-
Major, and falls into the Atlantic near the south-
ern boundary of Mauretania. — 5. A Samothra
cian town in Thrace, on the coast of the ^Egean
Sea, west of the mouth of the Hebrus. — 6. A
town in Pannonia, on the road from Sabaria to
Poetovio. — 7. (Now Shdla), a town in the north-
ern part of the western coast of Mauretania Tin-
gitana, south of the mouth of the river of the
same name mentioned under No. 3. This town
was the furthest place in Mauretania toward
the south possessed by the Romans ; for, al-
though the province nominally extended furthe"
south, the Romans never fully subdued the no
mad tribes beyond this point.
SALACIA, the female divinity of the sea among
the Romans, and the wife of Neptune. The
name is evidently connected with sal (u?.f), and
accordingly denotes the wide, open sea.
SALACIA (now Alcacer do Sal), a municipium
of Lusitania, in the territory of the TurdetanI,
northwest of Pax Julia and southwest of Ebora,
1 with the surname of Urbs Imperatoria, cele-
brated for its woollen manufactures.
SALAMIS (ZaAa/i/f : SnAa/ujVtof). 1. (Now Ko-
litri), an island off the western coast of Attica,
from which it is separated by a narrow channel.
It forms the southern boundary of the Bay of
Eleusis. Its form is that of an irregujar semi
I circle toward the west, with many small inden-
' tations along the coast. Its greatest length,
from north to south, is about ten miles, and its
width, in its broadest part, from east to west, is
a little more. In ancient times it is said to
have been called 1'ityusta, from the pines which
grew in it, and also Sara* and Cycftrea, from
the names of two native heroes. It is further
said to have been called Salamis from a daugh-
ter of Asopus of this name. It was colonized
at an early time by the /Eacidsc of ^Egina.
Telamon, the son of . I ;.n-n.-, fled thither aftei
. the murder of his half-brother Piocus, and be-
SALAPIA.
SALERNUM.
came sovereign of the island. His son Ajax
accompanied the Greeks with twelve Salaminan
ships to the Trojan war. Salarais continued an
independent state till about the beginning of the
fortieth Olympiad (B.C. 620), when a dispute
aros<; for its possession between the Megarians
and the Athenians. After a long struggle, it
first fell into the hands of the Megarians, but
was finally taken possession of by the Atheni-
ans through a stratagem of Solon (md. SOLON),
and became one of the Attic demi. It contin-
ued to belong to Athens till the time of Cas-
sander, when its inhabitants voluntarily surren-
dered it to the Macedonians, 318. The Athe-
nians recovered the island in 232 through means
of Aratus, and punished the Salaminians for
their desertion to the Macedonians with great
severity. The old city of Salamis stood on the
south side of the island, opposite ^Egina ; but
this was afterward deserted, and a new city of
the same name built on the eastern coast, oppo-
site Attica, on a small bay now called Ambcla-
kia. Even this new city was in ruins in the
time of Pausanias. At the extremity of the
southern promontory forming this bay was the
small island of PSYTTALIA (now Lypsokutali),
which is about a mile long, and from two hund-
red to three hundred yards wide. Salamis is
chiefly memorable on account of the great battle
fought off its coast, in which the Persian fleet of
Xerxes was defeated by the Greeks, B.C. 480.
The battle took place in the strait between the !
eastern part of the island and the coast of Attica, \
and the Greek fleet was drawn up in the small
bay in front of the town of Salamis. The battle
was witnessed from the Attic coast by Xerxes,
who had erected for himself a lofty throne on
one of the projecting declivities of Mount ^Ega-
leos. — 2. A city of Cyprus, situated in the mid-
dle of the eastern coast, a little north of the
River Pediaeus. It is said to have been founded
by Teucer, the son of Telamon, who gave it the
name of his native island, from which he had
been banished by his father. Salamis possess-
ed an excellent harbor, and was by far the most
important city in the whole of Cyprus. It be-
came subject to the Persians with the rest of
the island ; bat it recovered its independence
«bout 385, under Evagoras, who extended his
sovereignty over the greater part of the island.
Vid. CYPRUS. Under the Romans the whole of
the eastern part of the island formed part of the
territory of Salamis. In the time of Trajan a
great part of the town was destroyed in an in-
surrection of the Jews ; and under Constantino
it suffered still more from an earthquake, which
buried a large portion of the inhabitants beneath
its ruins. It was, however, rebuilt by Constan-
tino, who gave it the name of Constantia, and
made it the capital of the island. There are
still a few ruins of this town.
SALAPIA (Salapinus : now Salpi), an ancient
town of Apulia, in the district Daunia, was sit-
uated south of Sipontum, on a lake named after
it. According to the common tradition it was
founded by Diomedes, though others ascribe its
foundation to the Rhodian Elpias. It is not
mentioned till the second Punic war, when it
revolted to Hannibal after the battle of Cannae,
but it subsequently surrendered to the Romans,
ind delivered to the latter the Carthaginian gar-
| rison stationed in the town. The original site
of Salapia was at some distance from the coast
but, in consequence of the unhealthy exhalations
arising from the lake above mentioned, the in-
habitants removed to a new town on the sea-
coast, which was built by M. Hostilius with the
approbation of the Roman senate, about B.C.
200. This new town served as the harbor of
I Arpi. The ruins of the ancient town still exist
at some distance from the coast at the village
, of Salpi.
SALAPINA PALUS (now Logo di Salpi), a lake
of Apulia, between the mouths of the Cerbalus
and Aufidus, which derived its name from the
! town of Salapia situated upon it, and which M.
Hostilius connected with the Adriatic by means
of a canal.
SALARIA, a town of the Bastetani in Hispania
Tarraconensis, and a Roman colony.
SALARIA VIA. Vid. ROMA, p. 756, b
SALASSI, a brave and warlike people m Gallia
Transpadana, in the valley of the Duna, at the
foot of the Graian and Pennine Alps, whom
some regarded as a branch of the Salyes or Sal-
luvii in Gaul. They defended the passes of the
Alps in their territory with such obstinacy and
courage that it was long before the Romans
were able to subdue them. At length, in the
reign of Augustus, the country was permanently
occupied by Terentius Varro with a powerful
Roman force ; the greater part of the Salassi
were destroyed in battle, and the rest, amount-
ing to thirty-six thousand, were sold as slaves.
Their chief town was Augusta Praetoria (now
Aosta), which Augustus colonized with soldiers
of the Praetorian cohorts.
SALD.S: (SdA<5ai : ruins at Boujayah or Dd-
lyz ?), a large sea-port town of Northern Africa,
originally the eastern frontier town of the king-
dom of Mauretania, afterward in Mauretania
Csesariensis, and, after the division of that prov-
ince, the western frontier town of Mauretania
Sitifensis. Augustus made it a colony.
SALDUBA. 1. (Now Rio Verde), a river in the
territory of the Turduli in Hispania Baetica, at
the mouth of which was situated a town of the
same name. — 2. Vid. C^ESARAUGUSTA.
SALE (Sci/l??), a town on the coast of Thrace.
SALEBRO, a place in Etruria between Cosa
and Populonium.
SALEIUS BASSUS. Vid. BASSUS.
SALEM, i. e., peace, the original name of JERU-
SALEM (Gen., xiv., 18).
SALENTINI or SALLENTINI, a people in the
southern part of Calabria, who dwelt around the
promontory lapygium, which is hence called
SALENTINUM or SALENTINA.. They laid claim to
a Greek origin, and pretended to have come
from Crete into Italy under the guidance of Ido-
meneus. They were subdued by the Romans
at the conclusion of their war with Pyrrhus, and
having revolted in the second Punic war, were
again easily reduced to subjection.
[SALENTINUM PROMONTORIUM. Vid. SALEN-
TINI.]
SALERNUM ( Salernitanus : now Salerno), an
ancient town in Campania, at the innermost
corner of the Sinus Paestanus, was situated on
a height not far from the coast, and possessed
a harbor at the foot of the hill. It was made a
Roman colony at the same time as Puteoli, B.C
SALGANEUS.
194 ; but it attained its greatest prosperity in
the Middle Ages, after it had been fortified by
the Lombards.
SALGANECS or SALGANEA (ZaAyovevf : SaAya-
viof, ZaA-yavciTTjf), a small town of Bceotia, on
the Euripus, and on the road from Anthedon to
Chalcis.
[SAUENDS, T., a centurion in Caesar's army
in Africa, in B.C. 46, induced the two Titii to
surrender their ship to C. Virgilius, the Pom-
peian leader. He was subsequently dismissed
from the army by Caesar with disgrace. — 2. CLE-
MENS, a senator in the reign of Nero.]
SALINE, salt-works, the name of several
towns which possessed salt-works in their vicin-
ity. 1. A town in Britain, on the eastern coast,
in the southern part of Lincolnshire. — 2. A town
of the Suetrii, in the Maritime Alps, in Gallia
Narbonensis, east of Reii. — 3. (Now Torre delle
Saline), a place on the coast of Apulia, near Sa-
lapia. — 4. A place in Picenum, on the River San-
S*T«.S (now Salino). — 5. (Now Torda), a place in
Dacia. — 6. SALINE HERCULES, near Hercula-
num, in Campania.
SALINATOR, LIVIUS. 1. M., consul B.C. 219
with L. ^Emilius Paulus, carried on war along
with his colleague against the Illyrians. On
their return to Rome, both consuls were brought
to trial on the charge of having unfairly divided
the booty among the soldiers. Paulus escaped
with difficulty, but Livius was condemned. The
sentence seems to have been an unjust one, and
Livius took his disgrace so much to heart that
he left the city and retired to his estate. in the
country, where he lived some years without
taking any part in public affairs. In 210 the
consuls compelled him to return to the city, and
in 207 he was elected consul a second time with
C. Claudius Nero. He shared with his col-
league in the glory of defeating Hasdrubal on
the Metaurus. (For details, vid. NERO, CLAU-
DICS, No. 2). Next year (206) Livius was sta-
tioned in Etruria as proconsul, with an army,
and his imperium was prolonged for two suc-
cessive years. In 204 he was censor with his
former colleague in the consulship, Claudius
Nero. The two censors had long been ene-
mies ; and their long-smothered resentment
now burst forth, and occasioned no small scan-
dal in the state. Livius, in his censorship, im-
posed a tax upon salt, in consequence of which
he received the surname of Salinator, which
seems to have been given him in derision, but
which became, notwithstanding, hereditary in
his family.— 2. C., curule aedile 203, and praetor
202, in which year he obtained Bruttium as his
province. In 193 he fought under the consul
against the Boii, and in the same year was an
unsuccessful candidate for the consulship. — 3.
C., praetor 191, when he had the command of
the fleet in the war against Antiochus. He was
consul 188, and obtained Gaul as his province.
SALLENTINI. Vid. SALENTINI.
SALLUSTIUS or SALUSTIUS (2aAov<moc). I.
Praefectus Praetorio under the Emperor Julian,
with whom he was on terms of friendship. Sal-
lustius was a heathen, but dissuaded the em-
peror from persecuting the Christians. He was
probably the author of a treatise lltpl &tut> KOI
Koaftov, which is still extant. If so, he was at-
tached to the doctrines of the Neo-Platonists.
SALLUSTIUS CRISPUS.
The best edition of this treatise is by Orellius,
Turici, 1821.— 2. A Cynic philosopher of some
note, who lived in the latter part of the fifth
century after Christ. He was a native of Eme-
sa in Syria, and studied successively at Emesa,
Alexandrea, and Athens. Sall.ustius was sus-
pected of holding somewhat impious opinions
regarding the gods. He seems, at least, to have
been unsparing in his attacks upon the fanat-
ical theology of the Neo-Platonists.
SALLUSTIUS CRISPUS, C., or SATAWTIUS. 1.
The Roman historian, belonged to a plebeian
family, and was born B.C. 86 at Amiternum, in
the country of the Sabines. He was quaestor
about 59, and tribune of the plehs in 52, the
year in which Clodius was killed by Milo. In
his tribunate he joined the popular party, and
took an active part in opposing Milo. It is said
that he had been caught by Milo in the act of
adultery with his wife Fausta, the daughter of
the dictator Sulla ; that he had received a sound
whipping from the husband, and that he had
been let off only on payment of a sum of money.
In 50 Sallust was expelled from the senate by
the censors, probably because he belonged to
Caesar's party, though some give as the ground
of his ejection from the senate the act of adul-
tery already mentioned. In the civil war he
followed Caesar's fortune. In 47 we find him
praetor elect, by obtaining which dignity he was
restored to his rank. He nearly lost his life in
a mutiny of some of Caesar's troops in Campa-
nia, who had been led thither to pass over into
Africa. He accompanied Caesar in his African
war, 46, and was left by Caesar as the governor
of Numidia, in which capacity he is charged
with having oppressed the people, and enriched
himself by unjust means. He was accused of
maladministration before Caesar, but it does not
appear that he was brought to trial. The charge
is somewhat confirmed by the fact of his be-
coming immensely rich, as was shown by the
expensive gardens which he formed (horti Sal-
lustiani) on the Quirinalis. He retired into priv
acy after he returned from Africa, and he pass-
ed quietly through the troublesome period aftei
Caesar's death. He died 34, about four years
before the battle of Actium. The story of his
marrying Cicero's wife Terentia ought to be
rejected. It was probably not till after his re-
turn from Africa that Sallust wrote his histor-
ical works. 1. The Catilina, or Bellum Cattli-
narium, is a history of the conspiracy of Cati-
line during the consulship of Cicero, 63. The
introduction to this history, which some critics
admire, is only a feeble and rhetorical attempt
to act the philosopher and moralist. The his-
j tory, however, is valuable. Sallust was a liv-
1 ing spectator of the events which he describes,
' and, considering that he was not a friend of
Cicero, and was a partisan of Caesar, he wrote
with fairness. The speeches which lie has in-
serted in his history are certainly his own com-
position ; but we may assume that Caesar's
speech was extant, and that he gave the sub-
stance of it. 2. The Jugurlha, or Bellum Ju-
purthinum, contains the history of the war of
the Romans against Jugurtha, king of Mmniilia.
which began 111 and continued until 10G. It
is likely enough that Sallust was led to \vriu<
this work from having resided in Africa, and
767
SALMACIS.
that he collected some materials there. He
cites the Punic Books of King Hiempsal as
authority for his general geographical descrip-
tion (Jug., c. 17). The Jugurthine war has a
philosophical introduction of the same stamp as
that to the Catilina. As a history of the cam-
paign, the Jugurthine war is of no value : there
is a total neglect of geographical precision, and
apparently not a very strict regard to chronol-
ogy. 3. Sallustius also wrote historiarum Libri
Quinque, which were dedicated to Lucullus, a
son of L. Licinius Lucullus. The work is sup-
posed to have comprised the period from the
consulship of M JCmilius Lepidus and Q. Luta-
tius Catulus, 78, the year of Sulla's death, to
the consulship of L. Vulcatius Tullus and M.
(Emilius Lepidus, 66, the year in which Cicero
was praetor. This work is lost, with the excep-
tion of fragments which have been collected
and arranged. The fragments contain, among
other things, several orations and letters. Some
fragments belonging to the third book, and re-
lating to the war with Spartacus, have been
published from a Vatican MS. in the present
century. 4. Duo. Epislola de Re Publica ordi-
nanda, which appear to be addressed to Caesar
at the time when he was engaged in his Span-
ish campaign (49) against Petreius and Afra-
nius, and are attributed to Sallust; but the opin-
ions of critics on their authenticity are divided.
5. The Dedamatio in Sallustium, which is at-
tributed to Cicero, is generally admitted to be
the work of some rhetorician, the matter of
which is the well-known hostility between the
orator and the historian. The same opinion is
generally maintained as to the Dedamatio in
Ciceronem, which is attributed to Sallust. Some
of the Roman writers considered that Sallustius
imitated the style of Thucydides. His language
is generally concise and perspicuous : perhaps
his love of brevity may have caused the am-
biguity that is sometimes found in his senten-
ces. He also affected archaic words. Though
he has considerable merit as a writer, his art
is always apparent. He had no pretensions to
great research or precision about facts. His
reflections have often something of the same
artificial and constrained character as his ex-
pressions. One may judge that his object was
to obtain distinction as a writer ; that style was
what he thought of more than matter. He has,
however, probably the merit of being the first
Roman who wrote what is usually called histo-
ry. He was not above his contemporaries as a
politician ; he was a party man, and there are
no indications of any comprehensive views,
which had a whole nation for their object. He
hated the nobility, as a man may do, without
loving the people. The best editions of Sallust
are by Corte, Lips., 1724 ; Gerlach, Basil., 1823-
1831, 3 vols. ; and by Kritz, Lips., 1828-1834,
2 vols. ; [second edition, 1847, 2 vols.]— 2. The
grandson of the sister of the historian, was
adopted by the latter, and inherited his great
wealth. In imitation of Maecenas, he prefer-
red remaining a Roman eques. On the fall of
Maecenas he became the principal adviser of
Augustus. He died in A.D. 20, at an advanced
age. One of Horace's odes (Carm., ii., 2) is
addressed to him.
[SALMACIS (2aAua/uf), a fountain in Halicar-
768
SALONINUS, P. LICINIUS
nassus, the water of which was believed to nave
the property of rendering those who bathed in
it effeminate.]
SALMANTICA (now Salamanca), called HEL-
MANTICA or HERMANDICA by Livy, ai,d ELMAN-
TICA by Polybius, an important town of the Vet-
tones in Lusitania, south of the Durius, on the
road from Emerita to Caesaraugusta. It was
taken by Hannibal. A bridge was built here by
Trajan, of which the piers still exist.
SALMONS or SALMONIA (2aAjUui'77, Safyiuvt'a),
a town of Elis, in the district Pisatis, on the
River Enipeus, said to have been founded by
Salmoneus.
SALMONEUS (SaAjuwvevf), son of ^Eolus and
Enarete, and brother of Sisyphus. He was first
married to Alcidice and afterward to Sidero ;
by the former of whom he became the father
of Tyro. He originally lived in Thessaly, but
emigrated to Elis, where he built the town of
Salmone. His presumption and arrogance were
so great that he deemed himself equal to Jupi-
ter (Zeus), and ordered sacrifices to be offered
to himself; nay, he even imitated the thunder
and lightning of Jupiter (Zeus), but the father
of the gods killed him with his thunderbolt, de-
stroyed his town, and punished him in the low-
er world. His daughter Tyro bears the patro-
nymic Salmonis.
SALMONIUM or SALMONE (ZaA/uwvuw, Zafyzeiv??:
now Cape Salmon), the most easterly promon-
tory of Crete.
SALMYDESSUS, called HALMYDESSUS also in
later times (Satyvdrjaaof, ' A?.fivdt)0a6<; : Safyzv-
Sriaaids : nowMidja or Midjeh), a town of Thrace,
on the coast of the Euxine, south of the prom-
ontory Thynias. The name was originally ap-
plied to the whole coast from this promontory
to the entrance of the Bosporus ; and it was
from this coast that the Black Sea obtained the
name of Pontus Axenos ("Afevof), or inhospita-
ble. The coast itself was rendered dangerous
by shallows and marshes, and the inhabitants
were accustomed to plunder any ships that were
driven upon them.
SALO (now Xalon), a tributary of the Iberus
in Celtiberia, which flowed by Bilbilis, the birth-
place of Martial, who accordingly frequently
mentions it in his poems.
[SALODURUM. Vid. SALORDURUM.]
SALONA, SALON^E, or SALON (DuXuv : now Sa-
lona), an important town of Illyria and the cap-
ital of Dalmatia, was situated on a small bay of
the sea. It was strongly fortified by the Ro-
mans after their conquest of the country, and
was at a later time made a Roman colony, and
the seat of a conventus juridicus. The Emper-
or Diocletian was born at the small village Dio-
clea near Salona; and after his abdication he
retired to the neighborhood of this town, and
here spent the rest of his days. The remains
of his magnificent palace are still to be seen at
the village of Spalalro, the ancient SPOLATUM,
three miles south of Salona.
SALONIKA, CORNELIA, wife of Gallienus and
mother of Saloninus. She witnessed with her
own eyes the death of her husband before Mi.
Ian in A.D. 268.
SALONINUS, P. LICINIUS CORNELIUS VALERIA-
NUS, son of Gallienus and Salonina, grandson
of the Emperor Valerian. When his father and
SALORDURUM.
SAMARIA.
grandfather assumed the title of Augustus in [April, in conjunction with Pax, Conjordia, anJ
A.D. 253, the youth received the designation of Janus. It had been customary at Rome even
Caesar. Some years afterward he was left in year, about the time when the consuls entered
Gaul, and was put to death upon the capture of j upon their office, for the augurs and other high-
Colonia Agrippina by Postumus in 259, being j priests to observe the signs for the purpose of
about seventeen years old. j ascertaining the fortunes' of the republic dur-
SALORDURUM (now Soleure or Sololhurn), a ing the coming year : this observation of the
town of the Helvetii, on the road from Aventi- signs was called augurium Salutis. In the time
cum to Vindonissa, was fortified by the Romans of Cicero this ceremony had become neglected ;
about A.D. 350. but Augustus restored it, and the custom after-
[SALSUL^E FONS, a fountain in the neighbor- | ward remained as long as paganism was the re-
hood of the Sordice Lacus. in Gallia Narbonen- | ligion of the state. Salus was represented, like
sis, south from Narbo : it corresponds to the
Fountain of Sals es near the Elang de Leucale.]
SALSUM FLUMEX, a tributary of the Baetis, in
Hispania Bactica, between Attegua and Attubis.
SALVIANUS, an accomplished ecclesiastical
writer of the fifth century, was born in the vi-
cinity of Tre ves, and passed the latter part of his
life as a presbyter of the church at Marseilles.
Fortuna, with a rudder, a globe at her feet, and
sometimes in a sitting posture, pouring from a
patera a libation upon an altar, around which a
serpent is winding.
SALUSTIUS. Vid. SALLUSTHJS.
SALVES or SALLUVII, the most powerful and
most celebrated of all the Ligurian tribes, inhab-
ited the southern coast of Gaul from the Rhone
The following works of Salvianus are still ex- \ to the Maritime Alps. They were troublesome
tant : 1. Adversus Avaritiam Libri IV., ad Eccle- ' neighbors to Massilia, with which city they fre-
tiam Catholicam, published under the name of ! quently carried on war. They were subdued
Timotheus about A.D. 440. 2. De Providentia s. I by the Romans in B.C. 123 after a long and ob-
de Gubernatione Dei et de Justo Dei prasentique j stinate struggle, and the colony of Aquae Sex-
Judicio Libri, written during the inroads by the tiae was founded in their territory by the con-
barbarians upon the Roman empire, 451-455.
3. Epislola IX., addressed to friends upon fa-
miliar topics. The best edition of these works
is by Baluzius, 8vo, Paris, 1684.
SALVIDIENUS RUFUS, Q., one of the early
friends of Octavianus (Augustus), whose fleet
he commanded in the war against Sextus Pom-
peius, B.C. 42. In the Perusinian war (41-40)
he took an active part as one of Octavianus's
legates against L. Antonius and Fulvia. He
was afterward sent into Gallia Narbonensis,
sul Sextius.
SAMACHONITIS LACUS. Vid. SEMECHONITIS LA-
CUS.
SAMARA. Vid. SAMAROBRIVA.
SAMAR!A (Zapdpeia : Heb. Shomron ; Chaldec,
Shamrain :
vf, 2a//ape/r^f, Samarltes, pi.
from whence he wrote to M. Antonius, offering \ in the centre of Palestine, west of the Jordan.
, Sa/uapemn, Samantae), afterward SI-
BASTE (Zctiacm/ : ruins at Sebustich), one of the
chief cities of Palestine, was built by Omri,
king of Israel (about B.C. 922), on a hill in the
midst of a plain surrounded by mountains, just
to induce the troops in his province to desert
from Octavianus. But Antonius, who had just
been reconciled to Octavianus, betrayed the
treachery of Salvidienus. The latter was forth-
with summoned to Rome on some pretext, and
of his arrival was accused by Octavianus in the
senate, and condemned to death, 40.
SALVIUS, the leader of the revolted slaves in
Sicily, better known by the name of Tryphon,
which he assumed. Vid. TRYPHON.
SALVIUS JULIANOS. Vid. JDLIANUS.
SALVIUS OTHO. Vid. OTHO.
[SALVIUS or SYLVIUS, otherwise called POLE-
MIUS, the author of a sacred calendar, drawn up
A.D. 448, which is entitled Laterculus s. Index
Dierum Festorum, and which includes heathen
as well as Christian festivals, is generally be-
lieved to have.been Bishop of Martigny, in the
Valais.]
SALUS, a Roman goddess, the personification
of health, prosperity, and the public welfare.
In the first of these three senses she answers
closely to the Greek Hygieia, and was accord-
ingly represented in works of art with the same
attributes as the Greek goddess. In the sec-
ond sense she represents prosperity in general.
In the third sense she is the goddess of the pub-
lic welfare (Salus publica or Romana). In this
capacity a temple had been vowed to her, in the
year B.C. 397, by the censor C. Junius Bubul-
cus, on the Quirinal Hill, which was afterward
decorated with paintings by C. Fabius Pictor.
She was worshipped publicly on the 30th of
49
Its name was derived from Shemer, the owner
of the hill which Omri purchased for its site.
It was the capital of the kingdom of Israel, and
the chief seat of the idolatrous worship to which
the ten tribes were addicted, until it was taken
by Shalmaneser, king of Assyria (about B.C.
720), who carried away the inhabitants of the
city and of the surrounding country, which is
also known in history as Samaria (vid. below),
and replaced them by heathen tribes from the
eastern provinces of his empire. These set-
tlers, being troubled with the wild beasts, who
had become numerous in the depopulated coun-
try, sought to propitiate the god of the land ;
and Esarhaddon sent them a priest of the tribe
of Levi, who resided at Bethel, and taught them
the worship of the true God. Tne result was
a strange mixture of religions and of races.
When the Jews returned from the Babylonish
captivity, those of the Samaritans who wor-
shipped Jehovah offered to assist them in re-
building the temple at Jerusalem ; but their aid
was refused, and hence arose the lasting hatred
between the Jews and the Samaritans. This
religious animosity reached its height when, in
the reign of Darius Nothus, the son of the Jew-
ish high-priest, having married the daughter of
Sanballat, governor of Samaria, went over to
the Samaritans and became high-priest of a
temple which his father-in-law built for him on
Mount Gerizim, near Sichem. The erection ol
this temple had also the effect of diminishing
the importance of the city of Samaria. Under
769
SAMAROBRIVA.
Ue Syrian kings and the Maccahean princes,
we find the name of Samaria used distinctly as
that of a province, which consisted of the dis-
trict between Galilee on the north and Judaea
on the south. In the persecution of Antiochus
Epiphanes, the Samaritans escaped by conform-
ing to the king's edicts and dedicating the tem-
ple on Mount Gerizira to Jupiter (Zeus) Helle-
nius, B.C. 167. As the power of the Asmonean
princes increased, they attacked the Samari-
tans ; and, about B.C. 129, John Hyrcanus took
and destroyed the temple on Mount Gerizim and
the city of Samaria. The latter seems to have
been soon rebuilt. Pompey assigned the dis-
trict to the province of Syria, and Gabinius for-
tified the city anew. Augustus gave the dis-
trict to Herod, who greatly renovated the city
of Samaria, which he called Sebaste, in honor
of his patron. Still, as the Samaritans contin-
ued to worship on Mount Gerizim, even after
their temple had been destroyed, the neighbor-
ing city of Sichem was regarded as their cap-
ital, and, as it grew, Samaria declined ; and, by
the fourth century of our era, it had become a
place of no importance. Its beautiful site is
now occupied by a poor village, which bears the
Greek name of the city, slightly altered, viz.,
Scbustieh. As a district of Palestine, Samaria
extended from Ginaea (now Jenin) on the north,
toBethhoron,northwestofGibeon,on thesouth ;
or, along the coast, from a little south of Caes-
area on the north, to a little north of Joppa on
the south. It was intersected by the mountains
of Ephraim, running north and south through its
middle, and by their lateral branches, which
divide the country into beautiful and fertile val-
leys. For its political history after the time of
Herod the Great, vid. PAL^ESTINA. A remnant
of the ancient Samaritans have remained in the
country to the present day, especially at Nablous
(the ancient Sichem), and have preserved their
ancient version of the Five Books of Moses, the
only part of the Old Testament which they ac-
knowledge. This version is known as the Sa-
maritan Pentateuch, and is of vast importance
in biblical criticism.
SAMAROBRIVA, afterward AMBIANI (now.4mi-
ens), the chief town of the Ambiani in Gallia
Belgica, on the River Samara ; whence its name,
which signifies Samara-Bridge.
SAMBANA (2«/i6cti>a), a city of Assyria, two
days' journey north of Sittace. In its neigh-
borhood dwelt the people called Sambatae (20/4-
SAME A.STJE (Zapftaarai), a people of India intra
Gangem, on the Lower Indus, near the island
Pattalene. The fort of Sevistan or Sehoun in
the same neighborhood has been thought to pre-
serve their name, and is by some identified with
the Brahman city taken by Alexander.
[SAMBCS (2d//6of : now Tschumbul or Sambul),
a tributary of the Jomanes in India intra Gan-
gem.]
[SAMBUS (2a,u6of, Arr. ; 2dfof, Diod. ; 2a'66ac>
Plut.), an Indian prince, whose kingdom bor-
dered on Pattalene. When Alexander penetrat-
ed into India, Sambus hastened to make his sub-
mission to him, and was accordingly left in the
possession of his kingdom.]
SAME or SAMOS (2dufl, 2d//of), the ancient
name of Cephallenia. Vid. CEPHALLENIA. It
770
SAMNIUM.
' was also the name of one of the four towns of
Cephallenia. The town Same or Samos was
situated on the eastern coast, opposite Ithaca,
and was taken and destroyed by the Romans
B.C. 189.
SAMIA (2au«z : now Khaiaffa), a town of Elis
i in the district Triphylia, south of Olympia, be-
tween Lepreum and the Alpheus, with a citadel
called SAMICUM (2o//£«ov), the same as the Ho
meric Arene.
[SAMICUM. Vid. SAMIA.]
SAMINTHUS (2ci/uv0of : near Phiklia}, a place
in Argolis, on the western edge of the Argive
' plain, opposite Mycenae.
SAMN!UM (Samnites, more rarely Samnltae,
i pi.), a country in the centre of Italy, bounded
on the north by the Marsi, Peligni, and Marru-
cini, on the west by Latium and Campania, on
the south by Lucania, and on the east by the
Frentani and Apulia. The Samnites were an
i offshoot of the Sabines, who emigrated from
i their country between the Nar, the Tiber, and
the Anio, before the foundation of Rome, and
settled in the country afterward called Sam-
nium. Vid. SABINI. This country was at the
time of their migration inhabited by Opicans,
whom the Samnites conquered, and whose lan-
guage they adopted ; for we find, at a later time,
1 that the Samnites spoke Opican or Oscan.
• Samnium is a country marked by striking phys-
| ical features. The greater part of it is occupied
by a huge mass of mountains, called at the pres-
ent day the Matese, which stands out from the
central line of the Apennines. The circum-
I ference of the Matese is between seventy and
I eighty miles, and its greatest height is six thou
i sand feet. The two most important tribes of
the Samnites were the CAUDINI and PENTRI, of
whom the former occupied the southern side,
and the latter the northern side of the Matese.
To the Caudini belonged the towns of Allifae,
Telesia, and Beneventum ; to the Pentri, those
of ^Esernia, Bovianum, and Sepinum. Besides
these two chief tribes, we find mention of the
Caraceni, who dwelt north of the Pentri, ana
to whom the town of Aufidena belonged ; ana
of the Hirpini, who dwelt southeast of the Cau-
dini, but who are sometimes mentioned as dis-
tinct from the Samnites. The Samnites were
distinguished for their bravery and love of free-
dom. Issuing from their mountain fastnesses,
they overran a great part of Campania ; and it
was in consequence of Capua applying to the
Romans for assistance against the Samnites
that war broke out between the two nations in
B.C. 343. The Romans found the Samnites the
most warlike and formidable enemies whom
they had yet encountered in Italy ; and the war,
which commenced in 343, was continued with
few interruptions for the space of fifty-three
years. It was not till 290, when all their brav-
est troops had fallen, and their country had
been repeatedly ravaged in every direction by
the Roman legions, that the Samnites sued for
peace and submitted to the supremacy of Rome.
They never, however, lost their love of free-
dom ; and, accordingly, they not only joined the
other Italian allies in the war against Rome (90),
but, even after the other allies had submitted,
they still continued in arms. The civil war be-
tween Marius and Sulla gave them hopes of re-
SAMOLAS.
covering their independence ; but they were de- '
feated before the gates of Rome (82), the great-
er part of their troops fell in battle, and the re-
uiainder were put to death.. Their towns were
laid waste, the inhabitants sold as slaves, and
their place supplied by Roman colonists.
[SAMOLAS (Sa.u62.ac), an Achaean, one of the
three commissioners sent by the Greek auxili-
aries of Cyrus from Cotyora to Sinope in B.C. i
400 for ships to convey the army to Heraclea. j
Not long after, when the Greeks were at Calpe,
we find Samolas commanding a division of the !
reserve in the successful engagement with the j
allied troops of the Bithynians and Pharnaba- j
zus.]
SAMOS or SAMUS (Sauof: 2a,//toc, Samius: now i
Grk. Samo, Turk. Susam Adassi), one of the
principal islands of the ^Egean Sea, lying in
that portion of it called the Icarian Sea, off the
coast of Ionia, from which it is separated only |
by a narrow strait formed by the overlapping j
of its eastern promontory Posidium (now Cape \
Colonna) with the westernmost spur of Mount |
Mycale, Promontorium Trogilium (now Cope S. i
Maria). This strait, which is little more than
three fourths of a mile wide, was the scene of
the battle of MYCALE. The island is formed by
a range of mountains extending from east to
west, whence it derived its name ; for 2u,«oj- I
was an old Greek word signifying a mountain : J
and the same root is seen in Same, the old I
name of Cephallenia, and Samothrace, t. e., the ]
Thracian Samos. The circumference of the
island is about eighty miles. It was and is very
fertile ; and some of its products are indicated
by its ancient names, Dryusa, Anthemura, Me-
lamphyllus, and Cyparissia. According to the
earliest traditions, it was a chief seat of the
Carians and Leleges, and the residence of their
first king, Ancasus ; and was afterward colo-
nized by ^Eolians from Lesbos, and by lonians
from Epidaurus. In the earliest historical rec-
ords, we find Samos decidedly Ionian, and a |
powerful member of the Ionic confederacy.
Thucydides tells us that the Samians were the
first of the Greeks, after the Corinthians, who
paid great attention to naval affairs. They early
acquired such power at sea, that, besides ob-
taining possession of parts of the opposite coast
of Asia, they founded many colonies ; among
which were Bisanthe and Perinthus, in Thrace ;
Celenderis and Nagidus, in Cilicia; Cydonia,
in Crete ; Dictearchia (Puteoli), in Italy ; and
Zancle (Messana), in Sicily. After a transition
from the state of an heroic monarchy, through
an aristocracy, to a democracy, the island be-
came subject to the most distinguished of the
so-called tyrants, POLYCHATES (B.C. 532), under
whom its power and splendor reached their
highest pitch, and Samos would probably have
become the mjstress of the ^Egean but for the ,
murder of Polycrates. At this period the Sa- i
mians had extensive commercial relations with
Egypt, and they obtained from Amasis the priv-
ilege of a separate temple at Naucratis. Their j
commerce extended into the interior of Africa,
partly through their relations with Gyrene, and \
also by means of a settlement which they effect-
ed in one of the Oases, seven days' journey
from Thebes. The Samians now became sub-
ject to the Persian empire, under which they
SAMOS.
were governed by tyrants, with a brief interval
at the time of the Ionic revolt, until the battle
of Mycale, which made them independent, B.C.
479. They now joined the Athenian confeder-
acy, <of which they continued independent mem-
bers until B.C. 440, when an opportunity arose
for reducing them to entire subjection and de-
priving them of their fleet, which was effected
by Pericles after an obstinate resistance of nino
months' duration. (For the details, vid. the his
tories of Greece.) In the Peloponnesian war,
Samos held firm to Athens to the last ; and in
the history of the latter part of that war, the
island becomes extremely important as the head-
quarters of the exiled democratical party of the
Athenians. Transferred to Sparta after the
battle of ^Egospotami. 405, it was soon restored
to Athens by that of Cnidus, 394, but went
over to Sparta again in 390. Soon after, it fell
into the hands of the Persians, being conquered
by the satrap Tigranes ; but it was recovered
by Timotheus for Athens. In the Social war,
the Athenians successfully defended it against
the attacks of the confederated Chians, Rho-
dians, and Byzantines, and placed in it a body
of two thousand cleruchi, B.C. 352. After Alex-
ander's death, it was taken from the Athenians
by Perdiccas, 323, but restored to them by
Polysperchon, 319. In the subsequent period,
it seems to have been rather nominally than
really a part of the Greco-Syrian kingdom : we
find it engaged in a long contest with Priene on
a question of boundary, which was referred to
Antiochus II., and afterward to the Roman sen-
ate. In the Macedonian war, Samos was taken
by the Rhodians again, B.C. 200. In the Syrian
war, the Samians took part with Antiochus the
Great against Rome. Little further mention is
made of Samos till the time of Mithradates, with
whom it took part in his first war against Rome,
on the conclusion of which it was finally united
to the province of Asia, B.C. 84. Meanwhile it
had greatly declined, and during the war it had
been wasted by the incursions of pirates. Its
prosperity was partially restored under the pro-
prsetorship of Q. Cicero, B.C. 62, but still more
by the residence in it of Antony and Cleopatra.
32, and afterward of Octavianus, who made Sa-
mos a free state. It was favored by Caligula,
but was deprived of its freedom by Vespasian,
and it sank into insignificance as early as the
second century, although its departed glory is
found still recorded, under the Emperor Decius,
by the inscription on its coins, Zapiuv irpuruv
luviaf. Samos may be regarded as almost the
chief centre of Ionian manners, energies, lux-
ury, science, and art. In very early times there
was a native school of statuary, at the head of
which was Rhoecus, to whom tradition ascribed
the invention of casting in metal. Vid. RHOJ-
cus, TKLECLKS, THBODORUS. In the hands of
the same school architecture flourished greatly ;
the Heraeum, one of the finest of Greek temples,
was erected in a marsh, on the western side of
the city of Samos ; and the city itself, especially
under the government of Polycrates, was fur-
nished with other splendid works, among which
was an aqueduct pierced through a mountain
Samian architects became famous also beyond
their own island ; as, for example, Mandruclca,
who constructed Darius's bridge over the Bos
771
SAMOSATA.
poms. In painting, the island produced Calli- '
phon, Theodorus, Agatharchus, and Timanthes. |
Its pottery was celebrated throughout the an- j
cient world. In literature, Samos was made
illustrious by the poets Asius, Chcerilus,*and |
^Eschrion ; by the philosophers Pythagoras and |
Melissus ; and by the historians Pagaeus and j
Duris. The capital city, also called SAMOS,
stood on the southeastern side of the island, j
opposite Promontorium Trogilium, partly on the |
shore, and partly rising on the hills behind in
the form of an amphitheatre. It had a magnif-
icent harbor, and numerous splendid buildings,
among which, besides the Heraeum and other
temples, the chief were the senate-house, the
theatre, and a gymnasium dedicated to Eros.
In the time of Herodotus, Samos was reckoned
one of the finest cities of the world. Its ruins
are so considerable as to allow its plan to be
traced : there are remains of its walls and
towers, and of the theatre and aqueduct. The
Heraeum already mentioned, celebrated as one
of the best early specimens of the Doric order
of architecture, and as the chief centre of the
worship of Juno (Hera) among the Ionian
Greeks, stood about two miles west of the city.
Its erection is ascribed to Rhcecus and his sons.
It was burned by the Persians, but soon rebuilt,
probably in the time of Polycrates. This second
temple was of the Ionic order, decastyle dipte-
ral, three hundred and forty-six feet long by one
hundred and eighty-nine wide, and is spoken
of by Herodotus as the largest temple that he
knew. It was gradually filled with works of
sculpture and painting, of which it was plunder-
ed, first by the pirates in the Mithradatic war,
then by Verres, and lastly by Marcus Antonius.
Nothing is left of it but traces of the founda-
tions and a single capital and base.
SAMOSATA (ra Sa/iderara : J^afioaarsvf, Samo-
satensis : now Someisat), the capital of the prov-
ince, and afterward kingdom, of Commagene,
in the north of Syria, stood on the right bank
of the Euphrates, northwest of Edessa. It was
strongly fortified as a frontier post against Os-
roene. In the first century of our era it was
the capital of the kings of Commagene. It is
celebrated in literary history as the birth-place
of Lucian, and in church history as that of the
heretic Paul, bishop of Antioch, in the third
century. Nothing remains of it but a heap of
ruins on an artificial mound.
SAMOTHRACE (2a/j.o6pait7i, 'Lafj.odpu.Kia, Ep. 17
2a/<of QprjiKir) : 2a/jt60paK£{ : now Samothraki),
a small island in -the north of the ^Egean Sea,
opposite the mouth of the Hebrus in Thrace,
from which it was thirty-eight miles distant.
It is about thirty-two miles in circumference,
and contains in its centre a lofty mountain, call-
ed SAOCE, from which Homer says that Troy
could be seen. Samothrace bore various names
in ancient times. It is said to have been called
Melite, Saonnesus, Leucosia, and more frequent-
ly Dardania, from Dardanus, the founder of
Troy, who is reported to have settled here. Ho-
mer calls the island simply Samos ; sometimes
the Thracian Samos, because it was colonized,
according to some accounts, from Samos on the
coast of Asia Minor. Samothrace was the chief
seat of the worship of the Cabiri (vid. CABIRI),
and was celebrated for its religious mysteries,
772
SANCUS.
which were some of the most famous in the
ancient world. Their origin dates from the
time of the Pelasgians, who are said to have
been the original inhabitants of the island ; and
they enjoyed great celebrity down to a very late
period, both Philip of Macedon and his wife
Olympias were initiated in them. The political
history of Samothrace is of little importance.
The Samothracians fought on the side of Xerxes
at the battle of Salamis ; and at this time they
possessed on the Thracian main land a few
places, such as Sale, Serrhion, Mesambria, and
Tempyra. In the time of the Macedonian kings,
Samothrace appears to have been regarded as
a kind of asylum, and Perseus accordingly fled
thither after his defeat by the Romans at the
battle of Pydna.
SAMPSICERAMUS, the name of a petty prince
of Emesa in Syria, a nickname given by Cicero
to Cneius Pompeius.
[SANA (Sf'tvj?), a town on the west coast of
Pallene, south of Potidaea, a colony of Andros.]
SANCHUNIATHON (Say^ouinaflwv), said to have
been an ancient Phoenician writer, whose works
were translated into Greek by Philo Byblius,
who lived in the latter half of the first century
of the Christian era. A considerable fragment
of the translation of Philo is preserved by Eu-
sebius in the first book of his Praparatio Evan-
! gelica. The most opposite opinions have been
! held by the learned respecting the authenticity
j and value of the work of Sanchuniathon ; but
i it is now generally agreed among modern
scholars that the work was a forgery of Philo.
Nor is it difficult to see with what object the
forgery was executed. Philo was one of the
many adherents of the doctrine of Euhemerus,
that all the gods were originally men, who had
distinguished themselves in their lives as kings,
warriors, or benefactors of man, and became
worshipped as divinities after their death. This
doctrine Philo applied to the religious system
of the Oriental nations, and especially of the
Phoenicians; and in order to gain more credit
for his statements, he pretended that they were
taken from an ancient Phoenician writer. San-
chuniathon, he says, was a native of Berytus,
lived in the time of Semiramis, and dedicated
his work to Abibalus, king of Berytus. The
fragments of this work have been published
separately by J. C. Orelli, Lips., 1826. In 1835
a manuscript, purporting to be the entire trans
lation of Philo Byblius, was discovered in a
convent in Portugal. The Greek text was pub-
lished by Wagenfeld, Bremae, 1837. It was a)
first regarded as genuine, but is now universal-
ly agreed to have been the forgery of a later age.
SANCUS, SANGUS, or SEMO SANCUS, a Roman
divinity said to have been originally a Sabin*
god, and identical with Hercules and Dius Fid
ius. The name, which is etymologically th<
same as Sanclus, and connected with Sancire
seems to justify this belief, and characterize!
Sancus as a divinity presiding over oaths. San
cus also had a temple at Rome, on the Quirinal,
opposite that of Quirinus, and close by the gate,
which derived from him the name of Sanqbalis
porta. This sanctuary was the same as that
of Dius Fidius, which was consecrated B.C. 405
by Sp. Postumius, but was said to have been
founded by Tarquinius Superbus.
SANDROCOTTUS.
SANDKOCOTTUS (2av<5p6/corrof), an Indian king j
at the time of Seleudus Nicator, ruled over the
powerful nation of the Gangaridae and Prasii on !
the banks of the Ganges. He was a man of
mean origin, and was the leader of a band of
robbers before he obtained the supreme power.
In the troubles which followed the death of
Alexander, he extended his dominions over the
greater part of Northern India, and conquered
the Macedonians, who had been left by Alexan-
der in the Punjab. His dominions were in-
vaded by Seleucus, who did not, however, suc-
ceed in the object of his expedition ; for, in the
peace concluded between the two monarchs,
Seleucus ceded to Sandrocottus not only his
conquests in the Punjab, but also the country
of the Paropamisus. Seleucus, in return, re-
ceived five hundred war elephants. Megas-
thenes subsequently resided for many years at ',
the court of Sandrocottus as the ambassador of
Seleucus. Vid. MEGASTHENES. Sandrocottus j
is probably the same as the Chandragupla of j
the Sanscrit writers. The history of Chandra- ,
gupta forms the subject of a Hindoo drama, en- !
titled Mudra Rakshasa, which has been trans-
lated from the Sanscrit by Prof. Wilson.
[SANGA FABIUS, Q., the patronus of the Al- ,
lobroges, to whom the ambassadors of that peo-
ple disclosed the treasonable designs of Cati- !
line and his accomplices. Sanga communicated ;
the intelligence to Cicero, who was thus ena- '•
bled to obtain the evidence which led to the '
apprehension and execution of Lentulus and his ;
associates, B.C. 63. Q. F. Sanga is mentioned
as one of the friends of Cicero who besought
the consul L. Piso, in B.C. 58, not to support |
Clodius in his measures against Cicero.]
SANGARIUS, SANOARIS, or SAGARIS (Sayyuptof,
Suyyaptf, Sdypayof : now Sakariyeh), the larg-
est river of Asia Minor after the Halys, had its ;
source in a mountain called Adoreus, near the }
little town of Sangia, on the borders of Gala- |
tia and Phrygia, whence it flowed first north :
through Galatia, then west and northwest
through the northeastern part of Phrygia, and j
then north through Bithynia, of which it orig- ,
inally formed the eastern boundary. It fell at
last into the Euxine, about half way between
the Bosporus and Heraclea. It was navigable •
in the lower part of its course. Its chief trib-
utaries were the Tbymbres or Thymbrus, the !
Bathys, and the Gallus, flowing into it from the
\vest.
SANGIA. Vid. SANGARIUS.
SANMO, a name of the buffoon in the mimes,
derived from sanna, whence comes the Italian
Zanni (hence our Zany).
SANNYRION (Sawvpiuv), an Athenian comic
poet, belonging to the latter years of the Old
Comedy, and the beginning of the Middle. He
flourished B.C: 407 and onward. We know
nothing of his personal history except that his
excessive leanness was ridiculed by Strattis and
Aristophanes.
SANTONES or SANTONI, a powerful people hi
Gallia Aquitanica, dwelt on the coast of the
ocean, north of the Garumna. Under the Ro-
mans they were a free people. Their chief
town was Mediolanum, afterward Santones
(now Saintes). Their country produced a spe-
ries of wormwood which was much valued.
SAPPHO.
[SAOCE. Vid. SAMOTHRACE.]
SAOCORAS. Vid. MASCAS.
SAPJEI (2a7ra?o«, SuTratot), a people in Thrace,
dwelt on Mount Pangaeus, between the Lake
Bistonis and the coast.
SAPHAR, SAPPHAR, orTAPHAR (Sd^cpor'A^ap.
SuTr^ap, TuQapov : ruins at Dhafar), one of the
chief cities of Arabia, stood oh the southern
coast of Arabia Felix, opposite to the Aromata
Promontorium (now Cape Guardafui) in Africa.
It was the capital of the Homeritae, a part of
which tribe bore the name of Sapharltae or Sap
pharitae (Sajr^apmu).
SAPIS (now Savio), a small river in Gallia Cis
alpina, rising in the Apennines, and flowing into
the Adriatic south of Ravenna, between the Po
and the Aternus.
SAPOR. Vid. SASSANID^E.
SAPPHO (Son-pcj, or, in her own JSolic dialect,
i'uJT^aJ.one of the two great leaders of the .Eo
lian school of lyric poetry (Alcaeus being the
other), was a native of Mytilene, or, as some
said, of Eresos in Lesbos. Her father's name
was Scamandronymus, who died when she was
only six years old. She had three brothers,
Charaxus, Larichus, and Eurigius. Charaxus
was violently upbraided by his sister in a poem
because he became so enamored of the courte-
san Rhodopis at Naucratis, in Egypt, as to ran-
som her from slavery at an immense price. Vid.
CHARAXUS. Sappho was contemporary with Al-
caeus, Stesichorus, and Pittacus. That she was
not only contemporary, but lived in friendly in-
tercourse with Alcaeus, is shown by existing
fragments of the poetry of both. Of the events
of her life we have no other information than
an obscure allusion in the Parian Marble, and
in Ovid (Her., xv., 51), to her flight from Myti-
lene to Sicily to escape some unknown danger,
between 604 and 592; and the common story
that, being in love with Phaon, and finding her
love unrequited, she leaped down from the Leu-
cadian rock. This story, however, seems to
have been an invention of later times. The
name of Phaon does not occur in one of Sap-
pho's poems, and there is no evidence that it
was mentioned in her poems. As for the leap
from the Leucadian rock, it is a mere metaphor,
which is taken from an expiatory rite connected
with the worship of Apollo, which seems to
have been a frequent poetical image. At Myti-
lene Sappho appears to have been the centre of
a female literary society, most of the members
of which were her pupils in poetry, fashion,
and gallantry. Modern writers have indeed at-
tempted to prove that the moral character of
Sappho was free from all reproach ; but it is
impossible to read the fragments which remain
of her poetry without being forced to come to
the conclusion that a female who could write
such poetry could not be the pure and virtuous
woman which her modern apologists pretend.
Of her poetical genius, however, there can not
be a question. The ancient writers ajjret: in
expressing the most unbounded admiration for
her poetry. Already in her own age the reci-
tation of one of her poems so affected Solon
that he expressed an earnest desire to learn it
before he died. Her lyric poems formed nine
books, but of these only fragments have come
down to us. The most important is a splendid
773
SARANC^E.
ode to Aphrodite (Venus), of which we perhaps
possess the whole. The best separate edition
of the fragments is by Neue, Berol, 1827.
SARANC.S:, SARANO^E, or SARANGES (Eapuyyat,
Sapiyye'ec. Herod.), a people of Sogdiana.
SARAVUS (now Saar), a small river in Gaul,
flowing into the Mosella on its right bank.
SARDANAPALUS CZapdavi'nraZof), the last king
of the Assyrian empire of Ninus or Nineveh,
noted for his luxury, licentiousness, and effem-
inacy. He passed his time in his palace un-
seen by anj of his subjects, dressed in female
apparel, and surrounded by concubines. At
length Arbaces, satrap of Media, and Belesys,
the noblest of the Chaldsean priests, resolved to
renounce allegiance to such a worthless mon-
arch, and advanced at the head of a formidable
army against Nineveh. But all of a sudden the
effeminate prince threw off his luxurious hab-
its, and appeared an undaunted warrior. Placing
himself at the head of his troops, he twice de-
feated the rebels, but was at length worsted and
obliged to shut himself up in Nineveh. Here
he sustained a siege for two years, till at length,
finding it impossible to hold out any longer, he
collected all his treasures, wives, and concu-
bines, and placing them on an immense pile
which he had constructed, set it on fire, and
thus destroyed both himself and them. The
enemies then obtained possession of the city.
This is the account of Ctesias, which has been
preserved by Diodorus Siculus, and which has
been followed by most subsequent writers and
ohronologists. The death of Sardanapalus and
the fall of the Assyrian empire is placed B.C.
876. Modern writers, however, have shown
that the whole narrative of Ctesias is mythical,
and must not be received as a genuine history.
The legend of Sardanapalus, who so strangely
appears at one time sunk in the lowest effem-
inacy, and immediately afterward an heroic war-
rior, has probably arisen from his being the same
with the god Sandon, who was worshipped ex-
tensively in Asia, both as a heroic and a fe-
male divinity. The account of Ctesias is also
in direct contradiction to Herodotus and the
writers of the Old Testament. Herodotus places
the revolt of the Medes from the Assyrians about
710, but relates that an Assyrian kingdom still
continued to exist, which was not destroyed
till the capture of Nineveh by the Median king
Cyaxares, about 606. Further, the writers of
the Old Testament represent the Assyrian em-
pire in its glory in the eighth century before the
Christian era. It was during this period that
Pul,Tiglath-pileser, Shalmaneser, and Sennach-
erib appear as powerful kings of Assyria, who,
not contented with their previous dominions,
subdued Israel, Phoenicia, and the surrounding
countries. In order to reconcile these state-
ments with those of Ctesias, modern writers
have invented two Assyrian kingdoms at Nin-
eveh, one which was destroyed on the death
of Sardanapalus, and another which was estab-
lished after that event, and fell on the capture
of Nineveh by Cyaxares. But this is a purely
gratuitous assumption, unsupported by any evi-
dence. We nave only records of one Assyrian
empire and of one destruction of Nineveh.
SARDEMISUS, a branch of Mount Taurus, ex-
tending southward on the borders of Pisidia
774
SARDINIA.
' and Pamphylia as far as PI aselis in J,ycia
whence it was continued in the chain called
Climax. It divided the district of Milyas from
Pisidia Proper.
SARDENE (Zapdevri), a mountain of Mysia,
north of the Hermus, near Cyrne. The town
of Neontichos was built on its side.
[SARDES. Vid. SARDIS.]
SARDI. Vid. SARDINIA.
[SARDICA, also called ULPIA SARDICA (now
Tnaditza, near Sophia), a city of Moesia Supe-
rior, in a plain watered by the River CEscus. It
j derived its name Ulpia from the inhabitants of
j Ulpia, in Dacia Trajani, having been transfer-
j red thither. In its vicinity the Emperor Max-
i imian was born, and it was also famous for a
council held there.]
SARDINIA (7 2ap<5u or Zapduv, G. Sapdovor,
I D. 2ap<5oi, A. 2ap<5u : subsequently Zapduvia,
2ap(!av(a, or 2apdr/via : 2ap(5(jof, 2ap<5wtof, 2ap-
duvwf, Sardus : now Sardinia), a large island
in the Mediterranean, is in shape in the form of
a parallelogram, upward of one hundred and
forty nautical miles in length from north to
south, with an average breadth of sixty. It
was regarded by the ancients as the largest of
the Mediterranean islands, and this opinion,
though usually considered an error, is now
found to be correct, since it appears by actual
admeasuremept that Sardinia is a little larger
than Sicily. Sardinia lies in almost a central
position between Spain, Gaul, Italy, and Africa.
The ancients derived its name from Sardus, a
son of Hercules, who was worshipped in the
island under the name of Sardus pater. The
Greeks called it Ichnusa ('Ixvovaa), from its re-
semblance to the print of a foot, and Sandalio-
tis (SavdaTiiuTie), from its likeness to a sandal.
A chain of mountains runs along the whole of
the eastern side of the island from north to
south, occupying about one third of its surface.
These mountains were called by the ancients
Insani Montes, a name which they probably de-
rived* from their wild and savage appearance,
and from their being the haunt of numerous
robbers. In the western and southern parts of
Sardinia there are numerous plains, intersected
by ranges of smaller hills ; but this part of the
island was in antiquity, as in the present day,
exceedingly unhealthy. The principal rivers
are the Termus (now Terijto) in the north, the
Thyrsus (now Oristano) on the west (the larg-
est river in the island), and the Flumen Sacrum
(now Uras) and the Saeprus (now Flumendoso)
on the east. The chief towns in the island
were, on the northern coast, Tibula (now Porte
Polio) and Turris Libyssonis ; on the southern
coast, Sulci and Caralis (now Cagliari); on the
eastern coast, Olbia ; and in the interior, Cor-
nus (now Corneto) and Nora (now Nurri). Sar-
dinia was very fertile, but was not extensively
cultivated, in consequence of the uncivilized
character of its inhabitants. Still, the plains in
the western and southern parts of the island
produced a great quantity of corn, of which a
large quantity was exported to Rome every
year. Among the products of the island, one ol"
the most celebrated was the Sardonica hcrba. a
poisonous plant, which was said to produce fa-
tal convulsions in the person who ate of it.
! These convulsions agitated and distorted tan
SARDINIA.
mouth so that the person appeared to laugh,
though in excruciating pain ; hence the well-
known risus Sardonicus. No plant possessing
these properties is found at present in Sardinia ; j
and it is not impossible that the whole tale may
have arisen from a piece of bad etymology, since
we find mention in Homer of the 2ap<5uvte>f ye-
TiUf which can not have any reference to Sar-
dinia, but is probably connected with the verb
oa/pciv, "to grin." Another of the principal
productions of Sardinia was its wool, which was
obtained from a breed of domestic animals be-
tween a sheep and a goat, called mu&noms.
The skins of theee animals were used by the
inhabitants as clothes, whence we find them
often called Pelliti and Mastrucati. Sardinia
also contained a large quantity of the precious
metals, especially silver, the mines of which
were worked in antiquity to a great extent.
There were likewise numerous mineral springs,
and large quantities of salt were manufactured
on the western and southern coasts. The pop- |
nlation of Sardinia was of a very mixed kind. !
To what race the original inhabitants belonged j
we are not informed ; but it appears that Phoe- !
nicians, Tyrrhenians, and Carthaginians settled I
in the island at different periods. The Greeks '
are also said to have planted colonies in the
island, but this account is very suspicious. The
first Greek colony is said to have been led by
lolaus, a son of Hercules, and from him a tribe
in the island, called lolai ('loAaoi, 'loldeioc, 'lo-
Aaeff), or llienses ('I/iteif) derived their name.
These were some of the most ancient inhabit-
ants of Sardinia, and were probably not of Greek,
but Tyrrhenian origin. Their name is still pre-
served in the modern town of lliola, in the mid- j
die of the western coast. We also find in the !
island Corsi, who had crossed over from Corsi-
ca, and Balari, who were probably descendants
of the Iberian and Libyan mercenaries of the
Carthaginians, who revolted from the latter in
the first Punic war, and settled in the mount-
ains. At a later time all these names became
merged under the general appellation of SARDI,
although, even in the Roman period, we still
find mention of several tribes in the island un-
der distinct names. The Sardi are described
as a rude and savage people, addicted to thiev-
ery and lying. Sardinia was known to the
Greeks as early as B.C. 500, since we find that
Histianis of Miletus promised Darius that he
would render the island of Sardo tributary to
his power. It was conquered by the Carthagin-
ians at an early period, and continued in their
possession till the end of the first Punic war.
Shortly after this event, the Romans availed
themselves of the dangerous war which the
Carthaginians were carrying on against their
mercenaries in Africa to take possession of
Sardinia, B.C/238. It was now formed into a
Roman -province, under the government of a
praetor but a large portion of it was only nom-
inally subject to the Romans, and it was not
till after many years and numerous revolts that
the inhabitants submitted to the Roman domin-
ion. It was after one of these revolts that so
many Sardinians were thrown upon the slave-
market as to give rise to the proverb "Sardi
venales," to indicate any cheap and worthless
. commodity. In fact, the inhabitants of the
SARDOUM.
'mountains in the eastern side of the island
were never completely subdued, and gave trou-
ble to the Romans even in the time of Tibe-
rius. Sardinia continued to belong to the Ro-
man empire till the fifth century, when it was
taken possession of by the Vandals.
SARDIS or SARDES (at Supdftf, Ion. 2upfltf{,
contracted Zup&f : Zdpdtuf, 2ap6iuv6f, Ion. 2ap-
dijyrdf, Sardianus : ruins at Sart), one of the
most ancient and famous cities of Asia Minor,
and the capital of the great Lydian monarchy,
stood on the southern edge of the rich valley
of the Hermus, at the northern foot of Mount
Tmolus, on the little River Pactolus, thirty sta-
dia (three geographical miles) south of the junc-
tion of that river with the Hermus. On a lofty
precipitous rock, forming an outpost of the range
of Tmolus, \vas the almost impregnable citadel,
which some suppose to be the Hyde of Homer,
who, though he never mentions the Lydians or
Sardis by name, speaks of Mount Tmolus and
the Lake of Gyges. The erection of this cita-
del was ascribed to Meles, an ancient king of
Lydia. It was surrounded by a triple wall, and
contained the palace and treasury of the Lyd-
ian kings. At the downfall of the Lydian em-
pire it resisted all the attacks of Cyrus, and
was only taken by surprise. The story is told
by Herodotus, who relates other legends of the
fortress. The rest of the city, which stood on
the plain on both sides of the Pactolus, was
very slightly built, and was repeatedly burned
down, first by the Cimmerians, then by the
Greeks in the great Ionic revolt, and again, in
part at least, by Antiochus the Great ; but on
each occasion it was restored. For its history
as the capital of the Lydian monarchy, vid.
LYDIA. Under the Persian and Greco-Syrian
empires, it was the residence of the satrap of
Lydia. The rise of Pergamus greatly dimin-
ished its importance ; but under the Romans it
was still a considerable city, and the seat of a
conventus juridicus. In the reign of Tiberius
it was almost entirely destroyed by an earth-
quake, but it was restored by the emperor's aid.
It was one of the earliest seats of the Christian
religion, and one of the seven churches of the
province of Asia, to which St. John addressed
the Apocalypse ; but the apostle's language im-
plies that the church at Sardis had already sunk
into almost hopeless decay (Rev., iii., 1, foil.).
In the wars of the Middle Ages the city was
entirely destroyed, and its site now presents one
of the most melancholy scenes of desolation to
be found among the ruins of ancient cities.
Though its remains extend over a large sur-
face on the plain, they scarcely present an ob-
ject of importance, except two or three Ionic
columns, belonging probably to a celebrated
temple of Cybele. The chief of the other re-
mains are those of a theatre, stadium, and a
building supposed to be the senate-house. Th«
triple wall of the acropolis can still be traced,
and some of its lofty towers are standing. The
necropolis of the city stood on the banks of the
Lake of Gyges (vid. G\OJEVS LACUB), near which
the sepulchre of Alyattes may still be seen. Vid
ALYATTKS.
SARDOUM or SARDOMCUM MARE (ro 2ap<}£ov
or "ZapAuviov ir&a-yof), the part of the Mediter-
ranean Sea on the west and south of Sardinia,
775
SARDUS.
SARPEDON.
separated from the Libyan Sea by a line drawn
from the promontory Lilybaeum in Sicily.
[SARDUS, a son of Hercules. Vid. SARDINIA.] ;
[SARE, a village of the Maronitae in Thrace, j
mentioned by Livy (xxxviii., 41).]
SAREPTA or SAREPHTHA (SdpsQda, Sa'penra,
SuptiirTa: in the Old Testament, Zarephalh:
now Surafcnd, Serphant, or Tzarphand), a city '
of Phoenicia, about ten miles south of Sidon, to
t*-.o territory of which it belonged ; well known !
as the scene of two miracles of Elijah (1 Kings,
xvii.). It was celebrated for its wine.
SARGETIA (now Strcl or Strey), a tributary of !
the Marosch), a river in Dacia, on which was
situated the residence of Decebalus.
SARIPHI MONTES (ru 2e2pt^o 6/377 : now Haza- \
rth Mountains), a mountain- range of Central |
Asia, separating Margiana on the north from ;
Aria on the south, and forming a western part ;
of the great chain of the Indian Caucasus, j
which may be regarded as a prolongation |
through Central Asia of the chain of Anti-Tau-
rus.
SARMAT^E or SAUROMATJE: CZapuurat, Strabo ;
Zavpoudrat, Herod.), a people of Asia, dwelling
on the northeast of the Palus Maeotis (now Sea
of Azov), east of the River TanaTs (now Don),
which separated them from the Scythians of
Europe. This is the account of Herodotus,
who tells us that the Sarmatians were allied
to the Scythians, and spoke a corrupted form
of the Scythian language ; and that their origin
was ascribed to the intercourse of Scythians
with Amazons. Strabo also places the Sau-
romatae between the TanaTs and the Caspian ;
but he elsewhere uses the word in the much
more extended sense, in which it was used by
the Romans and by the later geographers. Vid.
SARMATIA.
SARMATIA (rj Sapuaria : Sap//drat, Saupo,uu-
rai • the eastern part of Poland, and southern
part of Russia in Europe), a name first used by
Mela for the part of Northern Europe and Asia
extending from the Vistula (now Wisla) and the
SARMATICI MONTES on the west, which divided
it from Germany, to the Rha (now Volga) on
the east, which divided it from Scythia ; bound-
ed on the southwest and south by the rivers
Ister (now Danube), Tibiscus (now Theiss), and
Tyras (now Dniester), which divided it from
Pannonia and Dacia, and, further, by the Euxine,
and beyond it by Mount Caucasus, which di-
vided it from Colchis, Iberia, and Albania ; and
extending on the north as far as the Baltic and
the unknown regions of Northern Europe. The
part of this country which lies in Europe just
corresponds to the Scythia of Herodotus. The
people from whom the name of Sarmatia was
derived inhabited only a small portion of the
country. Vid. SARMAT^E. The greater part of
it was peopled by Scythian tribes ; but some
of the inhabitants of its western part seem to
have been of German origin, as the VENEDI on
the Baltic, and the IAZYGES, RHOXOLANI, and
HAMAXOBII in Southern Russia ; the chief of the
other tribes west of the Tana'is were the Alauni
or Alani Scythae, a Scythian people who came
out of Asia and settled in the central parts of
Russia. Vid. ALANI. The people east of the
Tanals were not of sufficient importance in an-
sient history to require specific mention. The I
776
whole country was divided by the River Tanals
(now Don) into two parts, called respcctivelv
Sarmatia Europasa and Sarmatia Asiatica (f/ iv
Ei)pu7rj7 and rj cv 'Aaia SapuaTia) ; but it should
be observed that, according to the modern di-
vision of the continent, the whole of Sarmatia
belongs to Europe. It should also be noticed
that the Chersonesus Taurica (now Crimea),
though falling within the specified limits, was
not considered as a part of Sarmatia, but as a
separate country.
SARMATICI PORTJE (at Sop^an/cat •n-v'kat :
now Pass of Dariel), the central pass of the
Caucasus, leading from Iberia to Sarmatia. It
was more commonly called Caucasia? Portae.
Vid. CAUCASUS. It was also called Caspiae Por-
tae, apparently through a confusion with the pass
of that name at the eastern end of the Cauca-
sus. Vid. CASPIJE PORT.*:. The remains of
an ancient wall are still seen in the pass.
SARMATICI MONTES (ru Sap/wirtwa op»? : part
of the Carpathian Mountains), a range of mount-
ains in Central Europe, extending from the
sources of the Vistula to the Danube, between
Germany on the west and Sarmatia on the east.
SARMATICUS OCEANUS and PONTUS, SARMATI-
CUM MARE (IiapuariKOf uiteavoc : now Baltic), a
great sea, washing the northern coast of Euro-
pean Sarmatia.
[SARMENTUS, a runaway slave, employed by
Maecenas as a scribe, and forming one of his
-train on the Brundisian journey so humorous-
ly described by Horace (Sat., i., 5, 52, sgq.).']
[SARMIA (now Guernsey), an island of the At-
lantic Ocean, lying in the channel between Gal-
lia and Britannia.]
SARMIZEGETHUSA (near Vachely, also called
Gradischte, ruins), one of the most important
towns of Dacia, and the residence of its kings,
was situated on the River Sargetia (now Strel
or Strey). It was subsequently a Roman colo-
ny under the name of Colonia Ulpia Trajana
Aug., and the capital of the province in which
a legion had its head-quarters.
SARNUS (now Sarno), a river in Campania,
flowing by Nuceria, and falling into the Sinus
Puteolanus near Pompeii. Its course was
changed by the great eruption of Vesuvius,
A.D. 79. On its banks dwelt a people named
Sarrastes, who are said to have migrated from
Peloponnesus.
SAR6N(Sdpow : in the Old Testament, Sharon),
a most beautiful and fertile plain of Palestine,
extending along the coast north of Joppa toward
Caesarea ; celebrated for its pastures and its
flowers.
SARONICUS SINUS (Sapuvi/cof KO^TTOC, also no-
pof, TTE Aayof, and TTOVTOC : now Gulf of Egina),
a bay of the ^Egean Sea lying between Attica
and Argolis, and commencing between the
promontory of Sunium in Attica and that of
Scyllaeum in Argolis. It contains within it the
islands of JEgina and Salamis. Its name was
usually derived from Saron, king of Trcezene,
who was supposed to have been drowned in
this part of the sea while swimming in pursuit
of a stag.
SARPEDON (ZapxTJAuv). 1. Son of Jupitei
(Zeus) and Europa, and brother of Minos and
Rhadamanthus. Being involved in a quarrel
with Minos about Miletus, he took refuge witlj
SARPEDON PROMONTORIUM.
Cilix, whom he assisted against the Lycians. ',
V:d. MILETUS. He afterward became king of ,
the Lycians, and Jupiter (Zeus) granted him the
privilege of living three generations. — 2. Son of ;
^Jupiter (Zeus) and Laodamia, or, according to
others, of Evander and Deidamia, and a brother i
of Clarus and Themon, was a Lycian prince. ;
In the Trojan war he was an ally of the Tro-
jans, and distinguished himself by his valor,
but was slain by Patroclus. Apollo, by the com-
mand of Jupiter (Zeus), cleansed Sarpedon's
body from blood and dust, covered it with am-
brosia, and gave it to Sleep and Death to carry
into Lycia, there to be honorably buried.
SARPEDON PROMONTORIUM CZapxijduvia uicpa:
now Cape Lissan el Kapek), a promontory of
Ciiieia, in longitude 34° east, eighty stadia west
of the mouth of the Calycadnus. In the peace
between the Romans and Antiochus the Great,
the western boundary of the Syrian kingdom
was fixed here.
SARPEDONIUM PROMONTORIUM (^ SapTrrjtiuvitj
axpa), a promontory of Thrace, between the
mouths of the rivers Melas and Erginus, oppo-
site the island of Imbros.
SARRASTES. Vid. SARNUS.
SARS (now Sar), a small river on the western
coast of Hispania Tarraconensis, between the
Promontorium Nerium and the Minius.
SARSINA (Sarsinas, -atis : now Sarsina), an
ancient town of Umbria, on the River Sapis,
southwest of Ariminum, and subsequently a Ro-
man municipium, celebrated as the birth-place
of the comic poet Plautus.
SAI us (o 2apof : now Seiko.*), a considerable
river in the southeast of Asia Minor. Rising
in the Anti-Taurus, in the centre of Cappadocia,
it flows south past Comana to the borders of
Cilicia, where it receives a western branch that
has run nearly parallel to it ; and thence, flow-
ing through CiliDia Campestris in a winding
course, it falls into the sea a little east of the
mouth of the Cydnus, and southeast of Tarsus.
Xenophon gives three plethra (three hundred
and three feet) for its widthfat its mouth.
[SASERNA. 1. The name of two writers, fa-
ther and son, on agriculture, who lived in the
time between Cato and Varro. — 2. C. and P.,
two brothers, who served under Julius Caesar
in the African war, B.C. 46, and one of whom
is mentioned by Cicero as a friend of Antonius
and Octavianus after the death of Caesar.]
SASO or SASOXIS IXSULA (now Saseno, Sasso-
10, Sassa), a small rocky island off the coast of
Hlyria, north of the Acroceraunian promontory,
much frequented by pirates.
SASPIRES, or -i, or SATIRES (2uoirciptf, Za<r-
iretpoi, SaTftpeci Zainr«p«f)r a Scythian people
of Asia, south of Colchis and north of Media, in
an inland position (i. e. in Armenia) according
to Herodotus, but, according to others, on the
coast of the Euxine.
SASSANID.*, the name of a dynasty which
reigned in Persia from AD. 226 to A.D. 651.
1. ARTAXBRXKS (the ARDISHIR or ARDSHIR of
the Persians), the founder of the dynasty of the
Sassanidae, reigned A.D. 228-240. He was a
son of one Babek, an inferior officer, who was
the son of Sassan, perhaps a person of some
consequence, since his royal descendants chose
to call themselves after him Artaxerxes had
SASSANIUJB.
served with distinction in the army of Ar-
tabanus, the king of Parthia, was rewarded
with ingratitude, and took revenge in revolt.
He obtained assistance from several grandees,.,
and having met with success, claimed the
throne on the plea of being descended 1fom the
ancient kings of Persia, the progeny of the great
Cyrus. The people warmly supported his cause,
as he declared himself the champion of the an-
cient Persian religion. In 226 Artabanus was
defeated in a decisive battle, and Artaxerxes
thereupon assumed the pompous but national
title of " King of Kings." One of his first leg-
islative acts was the restoration of the pure re-
ligion of Zoroaster and the worship of fire. The
reigning branch of the Parthian Arsacidae was
exterminated, but some collateral brancheswere
suffered to live and to enjoy the privileges of
Persian grandees, who, along with the Magi,
formed a sort of senate. Having succeeded iu
establishing his authority at home, Artaxerxes
demanded from the Emperor Alexander Severus
the immediate cession of all those portions of
the Roman empire that had belonged to Pers/a
in the time of Cyrus and Xerxes, that is, the
whole of the Roman possessions in Asia as
well as Egypt. Ah immediate war between
the two empires was the direct consequence.
After a severe contest, peace was restored,
shortly after the murder of Alexander in 237,
each nation retaining the possessions which
they held before the breaking out of the war. —
2. SAPOR I. (SHAPUR), the son and successor of
Artaxerxes I., reigned 240-273. He carried on
war first against Gordian and afterward against
Valerian. The latter emperor was defeated by
Sapor, taken prisoner, and kept in captivity for
the remainder of his life. After the capture of
Valerian, Sapor conquered Syria, destroyed An-
tioch, and, having made himself master of the
passes in the Taurus, laid Tarsus in ashes, and
took Caesarea. His further progress was stop-
ped by Odenathus and Zenobia, who drove the
king back beyond the Euphrates, and founded a
new empire, over which they ruled at Palmyra.
In his reign lived the celebrated Mani, who, en-
deavoring to amalgamate the Christian and Zo-
roastrian religions, gave rise to the famous sect
of the Manichaeans, who spread over the whole
East, exposing themselves to most sanguinary
persecutions from both Christians and fire-wor-
shippers.— 3. HORMISDAS I. (HORMUZ), son of
the preceding, who reigned only one year, and
died 274. — 4. VARANES orVARARANEs I. (B*H-
RAM or BAHARAM),son of Hormisdas I., reign-
ed 274-277. He carried on unprofitable ware
against Zenobia, and, after her captivity, was
involved in a contest with Aurclian, which,
however, was not attended with any serious re-
sults, on account of the sudden death of Aure-
lian in 275. In his reign the celebrated Mani
was put to death. — 5. VARANES II. (BAHRAM),
son of Varanes I., reigned 277-294. He was
defeated by Carus, who took both Seleucia and
Ctesiphon, and his dominions were only saved
from further conquests by the sudden death of
Carus (283).— 6. VARANKS III. (BAHRAM), elder
son of Varanes II., died after a reign of eight
months, 294. — 7. NARSKB (N*Rsi), younger son
of Varanes II., reigned 294-303. He carried
on a formidable war against the Emperor Dio
777
SASSANHXE.
cletian The Roman army was commanded by
Gaierius Caesar, who in the first campaign (296)
sustained most signal defeats in Mesopotamia,
and fled in disgrace to Antioch. In the second
campaign Narses was defeated with great loss,
and \vts obliged to conclude a peace with the
Romans, by which he ceded to Diocletian Mes-
opotamia, five small provinces beyond the Ti-
gris, the kingdom of Armenia, some adjacent
Median districts, and the supremacy over Iberia,
the kings of which were henceforth under the
protection of Rome. In 303 Narses abdicated
in favor of his son, and died soon afterward —
8. HORMISDAS II. (HORMUZ), son of Narses, reign-
ed 303-310. During his reign nothing of im-
portance happened regarding Rome. — 9. SAPOR
II. POSTCMUS (SHAPUR), son of Hormisdas II.,
was born after the death of his father, and was
crowned in his mother's womb, the Magi plac-
ing the diadem with great solemnity upon the
body of his mother. He reigned 310-381. His
reign was signalized by a cruel persecution of
the Christians. He carried on war for many
years against Constantius II. and his successors.
The armies of Constantius were repeatedly de-
feated ; Julian, as is related elsewhere (vid.
JULIANUS), perished in battle ; and the war was
at length brought to a conclusion by Jovian
ceding to the Persians the five provinces be-
yond the Tigris, and the fortresses of Nisibis,
Singara, &c. Iberia and Armenia were left to
their fate, and were completely reduced by Sa-
por in 305 and the following year. Sapor has
been surnamed the Great, and no Persian king
had ever caused such terror to Rome as this
monarch. — 10. ARTAXERXES II. (ARDISHIR), the
successor of Sapor II., reigned 381-385. He
was a prince of royal blood, but was not a son
of Sapor. — 11. SAPOR III. (SHAPCTR), reigned 385
-390. He sent an embassy to Theodosius the
Great, with splendid presents, which was re-
turned by a Greek embassy headed by Stilicho
going to Persia. Owing to these diplomatic
transactions, an arrangement was made in 384,
according to which Armenia and Iberia recov-
ered their independence. — 12. VARANES IV.
(BAHRAM), reigned A.D. 390-404, or perhaps not
so long. He was the brother of Sapor III., and
founded Kermanshah, still a flourishing town.
— 13. YESDIGERD!. (YEZDIJIRD), surnamed ULA-
THIM, or the SINNER, son or brother of the pre-
ceding, reigned 404-420 or 421. He was on
friendly terms with the Emperor Arcadius, who
is said to have appointed him the guardian of
his infant son and successor, Theodosius the
Younger. He concluded a peace with Arcadius
for one hundred years. — 14. VARANES V. (BAH-
EAM), son of Yesdigerd I., surnamed GOUR, or
the " WILD Ass," on account of his passion for
the chase of that animal, reigned 420 or 421-
448. He persecuted his Christian subjects with
such severity that thousands of them took ref-
uge within the Roman dominions. He carried
on war with Theodosius, which was terminated
by a peace for one hundred years, which peace
lasted till the twelfth year of the reign of the
Emperor Anastasius. During the latter part
of his reign Varanes carried on wars against
the Huns, Turks, and Indians, in which he is
said to have achieved those valorous deeds for
which he has ever since continued to be a fa-
778
SASSANID^E.
vorite hero in Persian poetry. He was acci-
dentally drowned in a deep well together with
his horse, and neither man nor beast ever rose
again from the fathomless pit. — 15. YEZDIOERD
II., son of the preceding, reigned 448-458. The
persecul tons against the Christians were re-
newed b/ him with unheard-of cruelty. His re-
lations with Rome were peaceful. — 16. HOR-
MISDAS III. (HORMUZ), and, 17. PEROSES(F(ROZE),
sons of the preceding, claimed the succession,
and rose in arms against each other. Peroses
gained the throne by the assistance of the White
Huns, against whom he turned his sword in
after years. He perished in a great battle with
them in 484, together with all of his sons ex-
cept Pallas and Cobades. — 18. PALLAS (PAL-
LASH), who reigned 484-488, had to contest the
throne with Cobades. He perished in a battle
with his brother Cobades in 488. — 19. COBADES
(KOBAD), reigned 488-498, and again 501 or 502-
531. The years from 498 till 502 were filled up
by the short reign of, 20. ZAMES (JAMASPES).
The latter was the brother of Cobades, whom
he dethroned, and compelled to fly to the Huns,
with whose assistance Cobades recovered his
throne about 502. He carried on war with suc-
cess against the Emperor Anastasius; but in
consequence of the Huns, who had previously
been his auxiliaries, turning their arms against
him, he made peace with Anastasius in 505, on
receiving eleven thousand pounds of gold as an
indemnity. He also restored Mesopotamia and
his other conquests to the Romans, being un-
able to maintain his authority there on account
of the protracted war with the Huns. About
this time the Romans constructed the fortress
of Dara, the strongest bulwark against Persia,
and situated in the very face of Ctesiphon. The
war with Constantinople was renewed in 521,
in the reign of the Emperor Justin I. — 21. CHOS-
ROES I. (KnosRU or KHOSREW), surnamed Nu-
SHIRWAN, or " the generous mind," reigned 531-
579. He carried on several wars against the
Romans. The first war was finished in 532 01
533, Justinian having purchased peace by an
annual tribute of four hundred and forty thou-
sand pieces of gold. One of the conditions of
Chosroes was, that seven Greek, but pagan
philosophers, who had resided some time at the
Persian court, should be allowed to live in the
Roman empire without being subject to the im-
perial laws against pagans. The second wai
lasted from 540 to 561. Peace was concluded
on condition of Justinian promising an annual
tribute of forty thousand pieces of gold, and re-
ceiving, in return, the cession of the Persian
claims upon Colchis and Lazica. The third
war broke out in 571, in the reign of Justin II.,
but Chosroes died before it was concluded.
Chosroes was one of the greatest kings of Per-
sia. In his protracted wars with the Romans
he disputed the field with the conquerors of
Africa and Italy, and with those very generals,
Tiberius and Mauricius, who brought Persia to
the brink of ruin but a few years after his death.
His empire extended from the Indus to the Red
Sea, and large tracts in Central Asia, perhaps
a portion of Eastern Europe, recognized him
for a time as their sovereign. He received em-
bassies and presents from the remotest kings
of Asia and Africa. His internal government
SASSULA.
was despotic and .cruel, but of that firm descrip-
tion which pleases Orientals, so that he still
lives in the memory of the Persians as a model
of justice. He provided for all the wants of
his subjects ; and agriculture, trade, and learn-
ing were equally protected by him. He caused
the best Greek, Latin, and Indian works to be
translated into Persian. — 22. HORMISDAS IV.
(HORMUZ), son of Chosroes, reigned 579-590.
He continued the war with the Romans, which
had been bequeathed him by his father, but was
defeated successively by Mauricius and Hera-
clius. Hormisdas was deprived of his sight,
and subsequently put to death by the Persian
aristocracy. — 23. VARANES VI. (BAHRAM) SHU-
BIN, a royal prince, usurped the throne on the
death of Hormisdas, and reigned 590-591. Un-
able to maintain the throne against Chosroes,
who was supported by the Emperor Mauricius,
he fled to the Turks. — 24. CHOSROES II. (Knos-
RU) PURWIZ, reigned 590 or 591-628. He was
the son of Hormisdas IV., and recovered his
father's throne with the assistance of the Em-
peror Mauricius. After the murder of Mauri-
cius, Chosroes declared war against the tyrant
Phocas, 'and met with extraordinary success.
In several successive campaigns he conquer-
ed Mesopotamia, Syria, Palestine, Egypt, Asia
Minor, and finally pitched his camp at Chalce-
don, opposite Constantinople. At length Herac-
lius saved the empire from the brink of ruin,
and in a series of splendid campaigns not only
recovered the provinces which the Romans had
lost, but carried his victorious arms into the
heart of the Persian empire. Borne down by
his misfortunes, and worn out by age and fa-
tigue, Chosroes resolved, in 628, to abdicate in
favor of his son Merdaza ; but Shirweh, or
Siroes, his eldest son, anticipated his design;
and at the head of a band of conspirators seized
upon the person of his father, deposed him, and
put him to death. The Orientals say that Chos-
roes reigned six years too long. No Persian
king lived in such splendor as Chosroes ; and
however fabulous the Eastern accounts respect-
ing his magnificence may be, they are true in
the main, as is attested by the Western writers.
— 25. SIROES (SHIRWEH), reigned only eight
months, 628. He concluded peace with the.
Emperor Heraclius. The numerous captives
'were restored on both sides. Siroes also re-
stored the holy cross which had been taken at
the conquest of Jerusalem. — 26. ARTAXERXES
III. (ARDISHIR), the infant son of Siroes, was
murdered a few days after the death of his fa-
ther. He was the last male Sassanid. After
him the throne was disputed by a host of candi-
dates of both sexes and doubtful descent, who
had no sooner ascended the throne than they
were hurried from it into death or captivity.
The last king was YKSDIOERD III , who was de-
feated and slain in 651 by Kaleb, the general
of the khalif Abu-Bekr. Persia now became a
Mohammedan country.
SASSULA, a town in Latium, belonging to the
territory of Tibur.
SATAI.A (ru SuraAa, rj 2ara/la), a considerable
town in the northeast of Armenia Minor, im-
portant as the key of the mountain passes into
Pontus. It stood at the junction of four roads
leading to places on the Euxine, a little north
SATURNINUS.
of the Euphrates, in a valley surrounded by
mountains, three hundred and twenty-five Ro-
man miles from Caesarea in Cappadocia, and
one hundred and thirty-five from Trapezus.
Under the later Roman empire it was the sta-
tion of the fifteenth legion. Notwithstanding
the above indications, its site has not yet been
identified with certainty.
SATARCH^E, a Scythian t/ibe on the eastern
coast of the Tauric Chersonesus.
[SATASPES (2ardCT7r?7f), a Persian, son of Te
aspes, sentenced by Xerxes to be impaled foj
having offered violence to the daughter of Zo-
pyrus, the son of Megabyzus : this punishment
was remitted on condition of his circumnavi-
gating Africa. He set sail accordingly from
Egypt, passed through the Straits of Gibraltar,
and continued his voyage for a considerable
time southward, but at length became discour-
aged, and returned home. Xerxes thereupon
caused the original sentence to be executed.]
SATICULA (Saticulanus), a town of Samnium,
situated upon a mountain on the frontiers of
Campania, probably upon one of the furthest
heights of the mountain chain of Cajaszo. It
was conquered by the Romans and colonized
B.C. 313.
SATNIOIS (2arvto«f : now Tuzla), a river in
the south of the Troad, rising in Mount Ida,
and flowing west into the -Egean north of Prom-
ontorium Lectum, between Larissa and Hamax
itus.
[SATNIUS (2«n>tof), son of Enops and of a
river-nymph of the SatnioYs, slain by Ajax, son
of Oi'leus, in the Trojan war.]
[SATR.E (Sarpat), a people of Thrace, on Mount
Pangaeus, between the Nestus and the Strymon,
a very brave race, and hence never deprived
of their freedom ; they dwelt upon lofty heights
covered with forests and snow. On one of their
hills was an oracle of Bacchus (Dionysus),
whose priests were the Bessi, whence it is prob-
able that they themselves were only a branch
of the Bessi.]
SATRICUM (Satricanus : now Casale di Conca),
a town in Latium, near Antium, to the terri-
tory of which it belonged. It was destroyed
by the Romans.
SATURN P*LUS (now Logo di Paolo), a lake
or marsh in Latium, formed by the River Nym-
phaeus, and near the Promontory Circeium.
SATURIUM or SATUREIUM (now Saturo), a town
in the south of Italy, near Tarentum, celebrated
for its horses. (Hor, Sat., i., 6, 59).
SATURNIA. 1. An ancient name of Italy. Vid.
ITALIA. — 2. (Saturninus : now Saturnia), for-
merly called AURINIA, an ancient town of Etru-
ria, said to have been founded by the Pelasgians,
was situated in the territory of Caletra, on the
road from Rome to Cosa, about twenty miles
from the sea. It was colonized by the Romans,
B.C. 183. The ancient town was rather more
than two miles in circuit, and there are still re-
mains of its walls and tombs.
SATURNINUS I., one of the Thirty Tyrants,
was a general of Valerian, by whom he was
much beloved. Disgusted by the debauchery
of Gallienus, he accepted from the soldiers the
title of emperor, but was put to death by the
troops, who could not endure the sternness of
his discipline. The country, however, in which
779
SATURNIJSUS.
these events took place is not mentioned. — II. A
native of Gaul, and an able officer, was appoint-
ed by Aurelian commander of the Eastern fron-
tier, and was proclaimed emperor at Alexan-
drea during the reign of Probus. He was event-
ually slain by the soldiers of Probus, although
the emperor would willingly have spared his life.
SATURNINUS, L. ANTONIUS, governor of Upper
Germany in the reign of Domitian, raised a re-
bellion against that emperor A.D. 91, but was
defeated and put to death by Appius Maximus,
the general of Domitian.
SATURNINUS, L. APPULEIUS, the celebrated
demagogue, was quaestor B.C. 104, and tribune
of the plebs for the first time, 102. He entered
into a close alliance with Marius and his friends,
and soon acquired great popularity. He be-
came a candidate for the tribunate for the sec-
ond time, 100. At the same time, Glaucia, who,
next to Saturninus, was the greatest demagogue
of the day, offered himself as a candidate for
the praetorship, and Marius for the consulship.
Marius and Glaucia carried their elections ; but
A. Nonius, a partisan of the aristocracy, was
chosen tribune instead of Saturninus. Nonius,
however, was murdered on the same evening
by the emissaries of Glaucia and Saturninus,
and early the following morning Saturninus
was chosen to fill up the vacancy. As soon as
he had entered upon his tribunate, he brought
forward an agrarian law, which led to the ban-
ishment of Metellus Numidicus, as is related
elsewhere. Vid. METELLUS, No. 10. Saturni-
nus proposed other popular measures, such as
a Lex Frumentaria, and a law for founding new
colonies in Sicily, Achaia, and Macedonia. In
the comitia for the election of the magistrates
for the following year, Saturninus obtained the
tribunate for the third time, and along with him
there was chosen a certain Equitius, a runaway
slave, who pretended to be a son of Tiberius
Gracchus. Glaucia was at the same time a
candidate for the consulship ; the two other
candidates were M. Antonius and C. Memmius.
The election of M. Antonius was certain, and
the struggle lay between Glaucia and Memmius.
As the latter seemed likely to carry his election,
Saturninus and Glaucia hired some ruffians who
murdered him openly in the comitia. This last
act produced a complete reaction against Satur-
ninus and his associates. The senate declared
them public enemies, and ordered the consuls
to put them down by force. Marius was un-
willing to act against his friends, but he had no
alternative, and his backwardness was compen-
sated by the zeal of others. Driven out of the
forum, Saturninus, Glaucia, and the quasstor
Saufeius took refuge in the Capitol, but the par-
tisans of the senate cut off the pipes which sup-
plied the Capitol with water. Unable to hold
out any longer, they surrendered to Marius.
The latter did all he could to save their lives :
as soon as they descended from the Capitol, he
placed them for security in the Curia Hostilia,
but the mob pulled off the tiles of the senate-
house, and pelted them with the tiles till they
died. The senate gave their sanction to these
proceedings by rewarding with the citizenship
a slave of the name of Scaeva, who claimed the
honor of having killed Saturninus. Nearly forty
years after these events, the tribune T. Labie-
780
SATURNUS.
nus accused an aged senator Rabirius of having
been the murderer of Saturninus. An account
of this trial is given elsewhere. Vid. RABIR-
IUS.
SATURNINUS, CLAUDIUS, a jurist from whose
Liber Si?igularis de Panis Paganorum there is a
single excerpt in the Digest. He was praetor
under Antoninus Pius.
SATURNINUS, POMPEIUS, a contemporary of
the younger Pliny, is praised by the latter as a
distinguished orator, historian, and poet. Sev-
eral of Pliny's letters are addressed to him.
SATURNINUS, C. SENTIUS. 1. Propraetor of
Macedonia during the Social war, and probably
for some time afterward. He defeated the
Thracians, who had invaded his province. — 2.
One of the persons of distinguished rank who
deserted Sextus Pompeius in B.C. 35, and pass-
ed over to Octavianus. He was consul in 19,
and afterward appointed to the government of
Syria. Three sons of Saturninus accompanied
him as legati to Syria, and were present with
their father at the trial of Herod's sons at Bery-
tus in B.C. 6.
SATURNINUS, VENULEIUS, a Roman jurist, is
said to have been a pupil of Papinianus, and a
consiliarius of Alexander Severus. There are
seventy-one excerpts from his writings in the
Digest.
SATURNIUS, that is, a son of Saturnus, and ac-
cordingly used as a surname of Jupiter, Nep-
tune, and Pluto. For the same reason, the name
of SATURNIA is given both to Juno and Vesta.
SATURNUS, a mythical king of Italy, to whom
was ascribed the introduction of agriculture and
the habits of civilized life in general. The
name is connected with the verb sero, scvi, sa-
tum. The Romans invariably identified Satur-
nus with the Greek Cronos, and hence made
the former the father of Jupiter, Neptune, Pluto,
Juno, &c. (vid. CRONOS) ; but there is, in reality,
no resemblance between the attributes of the
two deities, except that both were regarded as
the most ancient divinities in their respective
countries. The resemblance is much stronger
between Demeter and Saturn, for all that the
Greeks ascribe to their Demeter is ascribed by
the Italians to Saturn. Saturnus, then, deriving
his name from sowing,»is justly called the in-
troducer of civilization and social order, both
of which are inseparably connected with agri-
culture. His reign is conceived for the same
reason to have been the golden age of Italy, and
more especially of the Aborigines, his subjects.
As agricultural industry is the source of wealth
and plenty, his wife was Ops, the representative
of plenty. The story ran that the god came to
Italy, in the reign of Janus, by whom he was
hospitably received, and that he formed a set-
tlement on the Capitoline Hill, which was hence
called the Saturnian Hill. At the foot of lhat
hill, on the road leading up to the Capitol, there
stood in after times the temple of Saturn. Sat-
urn then taught the people agriculture, sup-
pressed their savage mode of life, and intro-
duced among them civilization and morality.
The result was, that the whole country was
called Saturnia, or the land of plenty. Saturn
was suddenly removed from earth to the abodes
of the gods, whereupon Janus erected an altar
to him in the forum. It is further related thai
SATYRl.
Latium received its name (from lateo) from this
disappearance of Saturn, who for the same rea-
son was regarded by some as a divinity of the
nether world. Respecting the festival solem-
nized by the Romans in honor of Saturn, vid.
Diet, of Antiq., s. v. SATURNALIA. The statue of
Saturnus was hollow and filled with oil, proba-
bly to denote the fertility of Latium in olives ;
in his hand he held a crooked pruning knife,
and his feet were surrounded with a woollen
ribhon. In the pediment of the temple of Sat-
urn were seen two figures resembling Tritons
with horns, and whose lower extremities grew
out of the ground ; the temple itself was used
as the treasury of the state, and many laws also
were deposited in it.
SATYRI (2arvpot), the name of a class of be-
ings m Greek mythology who are inseparably
connected with the worship of Bacchus (Dio-
nyous), and represent the luxuriant vital pow-
ers of nature. Homer does not mention the
Satyrs. Hesiod describes them as a race good
for nothing and unfit for work. They are com-
monly said to be the sons of Mercury (Hermes)
and Iphthima, or of the Naiads. The Satyrs
are represented with bristly hair, the nose round
and somewhat turned upward, the ears pointed
at the top like those of animals, with two small
horns growing out of the top of the forehead,
and with a tail like that of a horse or goat. In j
works of art they are represented at different
stages of life ; the older ones were commonly
called Sileni, and the younger ones are termed
Satyrisci. The Satyrs are always described as
fond of wine (whence they often appear either
with a cup or a thyrsus in their hand), and of
every kind of sensual pleasure, whence they
are seen sleeping, playing musical instruments,
or engaged in voluptuous dances with nymphs.
Like all the gods dwelling in forests and fields,
they were greatly dreaded by mortals. Later
writers, especially the Roman poets, confound
the Satyrs with the Italian Fauni, and accord-
ingly represent them with larger horns and
goats' feet, although originally they were quite
distinct kinds of beings. Satyrs usually appear
with flutes, the thyrsus, syrinx, the shepherd's
staff, cups or bags filled with wine ; they are
dressed with the skins of animals, and wear
wreaths of vine, ivy, or fir. Representations
of them are still very numerous, but the most
celebrated in antiquity was the Satyr of Praxit-
eles at Athens.
SATYRUS (Surupoc). 1. I. King of Bosporus,
was a son of Spartacus I., and reigned B.C. 407
or 406-393. He maintained friendly relations
with Athens. He was slain at the siege of i
Theudosia in 393, and was succeeded by his '
son-Leucon. — 2. II. King of Bosporus, was the
eldest of the sons of Paerisades I., whom he
succeeded in 311, hut reigned only nine months.
— 3. A distinguished comic actor at Athens, is
said to have given instructions to Demosthenes
in the art of giving full effect to his speeches
by appropriate action. — 4. A distinguished Per-
ipatetic philosopher and historian, who lived in
the time of Ptolemy Philopator, if not later.
He wrote a collection of biographies, among
which were lives of Philip and Demosthenes,
and which is frequently cited by ancient writ-
ers.—5. A physician in the second century after
SAXONES.
Christ, who wrote some works which are no
longer extant.
SAUCONNA. Vid. ARAR.
SAUFEIUS. 1. C., quaestor B.C. 100, was one
of the partisans of Saturninus, took refuge with
him in the Capitol, and was slain along with his
leader when they were obliged to surrender to
Marius. — 2. L , a Roman eques, was an inti-
mate friend of Atticus, and a warm admirer of
the Epicurean philosophy. He had very val
uable property in Italy, which was confiscated by
the triumvirs, but was restored to him through
the exertions of Atticus.
SAULOE PARTHAUNISA (ZavAu?/ HapOavvioa),
the later capital of Parthia, called by the Greeks
Nisaea. Its site is not known.
SAUROMAT^E. Vid. SARMAT^E.
SAUROMATES (Savpofidr^f)Hthe name of sev-
eral kings of Bosporus, who are for the most
part known only from their coins. We find
kings of this name reigning over Bosporus from
the time of Augustus to that of Constantino.
SAVERRIO, P. SULPICIUS. 1. Consul B.C. 304,
when he carried on the war against the Sam-
nites. He was censor in 219 with Sempronius
Sophus, his former colleague in the consulship.
In their censorship two new tribes were form-
ed, the Aniensis and Terentina. — 2. Son of the
preceding, consul 279 with P. Decius Mus, com-
manded, with his colleague, against Pyrrhus.
SAVO (now Saone), a river in Campania, which
flows into the sea south of Sinuessa.
SAVUS (now Save or San), a navigable trib-
utary of the Danube, which rises in the Carnic
Alps, forms first the boundary between Noricum
and Italy, and afterward between Pannonia and
Illyria, and falls into the Danube near Singidu-
num.
SAXA, DECIDIUS, a native of Celtiberia, was
originally one of Caesar's common soldiers. He
was tribune of the plebs in B.C. 44, and after
Caesar's death in this year he took an active
part in supporting the friends of his murdered
patron. He served under M. Antonius in the
siege of Mutina, and subsequently under both
Antonius and Octavianus in their war against
Brutus and Cassius. After the battle of Philip-
pi Saxa accompanied Antony to the East, and
was made by the latter governor of Syria. Her*
he was defeated by the younger Labienus and
the Parthians, and was slain in the flight after
the battle (B.C. 40).
SAXA, Q. Vocomt's, tribune of the plebs B.C.
169, proposed the Voconia lex, which was sup-
ported by the elder Cato, who spoke in its fa-
vor when he was sixty-five years of age. Re-
specting this lex, tid. Diet, of Antiq., a. v.
SAXA RUBRA. Viil. RUBRA SAXA.
SAXONES, a powerful people in Germany, who
originally dwelt in the southern part of the Cim-
bric Chersonesus, between the rivers Albis and
Chalusus (now Tmn), consequently in the mod-
ern Holstein. They are not mentioned by Tac-
itus and Pliny, since these writers appear to
have comprehended all the inhabitants of the
Cimbric Chersonesus under the general name
of Ciiubri. The Saxones first occur in history
in A.D. 286, when they are mentioned as brave
and skillful sailors, who often joined the Chau-
ci in piratical expeditions against the coast of
Gaul. The Saxones afterward appear at the
781
SOEA PORTA.
nead of a powerful confederacy of Gerrnar com-
munities, who became united under the general
name of Saxons, and who eventually occupied
the country between the Elbe, the Rhine, the
Lippe, and tne German Ocean. A portion of
the Saxons, in conjunction with the Angli, led
by Hengist and Horsa, conquered Britain, as is
well known, about the middle of the fifth cen-
tury. The Romans never came into close con-
tact with the Saxons.
[Sc^EA PORTA (S/ca^ nvXt), usually in pi. S/rat-
ai nvhcu), a celebrated gate of Troy, on the
west side, toward the sea : near it was the tomb
of Laomedon. Vid. TROJA.]
SC^EVA, CASSIUS, a centurion in Caesar's army,
who distinguished himself by his extraordinary
feats of valor at the battle of Dyrrhachium. He
survived the battle, and is mentioned as one of
the partisans of Caesar after the death of the
latter.
SC^EVOLA, Q. CERVIDICJS, a Roman jurist, lived
under Antoninus Pius. He wrote several works,
and there are three hundred and seven excerpts
from him in the Digest.
SC^EVOLA, Mucius. 1. C., the hero of a cel-
ebrated story in early Roman history. When
King Porsenna was blockading Rome, C. Mu-
cius, a young man of the patrician class, re-
solved to rid his country of the invader. He
went out of the city, with a dagger hid beneath
his dress, and approached the place where Por-
senna was sitting, with a secretary by his side,
dressed nearly in the same style as the king
himself. Mistaking the secretary for the king,
Mucius killed him on the spot. He was seized
by the king's guards, and brought before the
royal seat, when he declared his name, and his
design to kill the king himself, and told him
that there were many more Romans ready to
attempt his life. The king, in his passion and
alarm, ordered him to be burned alive unless he
explained more clearly what he meant by his
vague threats, upon which Mucius thrust his
right hand into a fire which was already lighted
for a sacrifice, and held it there without flinch-
ing. The king, who was amazed at his firm-
ness, ordered him to be removed from the al-
tar, and bade him go away free and uninjured.
ri'o make some return to the king for his gen-
erous behavior, Mucius told him that there were
three hundred of the first youths of Rome who
had agreed with one another to kill the king,
that the lot fell on him to make the first at-
tempt, and that the rest would do the same
when their turn came. Mucius received the
name of Scaevola, or left-handed, from the cir-
cumstance of the loss of his right hand. Por-
senna, being alarmed for his life, which he could
not secure against so many desperate men, made
proposals of peace to the Romans, and evacu-
ated the territory. The patricians gave Mucius
a tract of land beyond the Tiber, which was
thenceforth called Mucia Praia. The Mucius
of this story was a patrician, but the Mucii of
the historical period were plebeians. — 2. Q.,
praetor B.C. 215, had Sardinia for his province,
where he remained for the next three .years.
He was decemvir sacrorum, and died 209. — 3.
Q., probably son of No. 2, was praetor 179, with
Sicily for his province, and consul 174. — 4. P.,
rother of No. 3, was praetor with his brother
782
SC^VOLA, MUCIUS.
179, and consul 175. In his consulship he gained
a victory over the Ligurians. — 5. P., probably
son of No. 4, was tribune of the plebs 141, priB-
tor urbanus 136, and consul 133, the year in
which Tiberius Gracchus lost his life. In 131
he succeeded his brother Mucianus (cid. MUCIA-
j NUS) as pontifex maximus. Scaevola was dis-
tinguished for his knowledge of the Jus Ponti-
\ficium. He was also famed for his skill in play-
ing at ball, as well as at the game called Duo-
decim Scripta. His fame as a lawyer is re-
| corded by Cicero in several passages. There
is no excerpt from his writings in the Digest,
but he is cited several times by the jurists whose
j works were used for that compilation. — 6. Q.,
called the AUGUR, was son of No. 3, and mar
: ried the daughter of C. Laelius, the friend of
Scipio Africanus the younger. He was tribune
of the plebs 128, plebeian aedile 125, and as prze-
tor was governor of the province of Asia in 121,
the year in which C. Gracchus lost his life. He
was prosecuted after his return from his prov-
ince for the offence of repetundae in 120 by T.
Albucius, but was acquitted. He was consul
117. He lived at least to the tribunate of P.
Sulpicius Rufus 88. Cicero, who was born 106,
informs us that, after he had put on the toga
virilis, his father took him to Scaevola, who was
then an old man, and that he kept as close to
him as he could, in order to profit by his re-
marks. After his death Cicero became a hear-
er of Q. Mucius Scajvola, the pontifex. The au-
gur was distinguished for his knowledge of the
law ; but none of his writings are recorded. Mu-
cia, the augur's daughter, married L. Licinius
Crassus, the orator, who was consul 95, with Q.
Mucius Scsevola, the pontifex maximus ; whence
it appears that the Q. Mucius, who is one of the
speakers in the treatise de Oratore, is not the
pontifex and the colleague of Crassus, but the
augur, the father-in-law of Crassus. He is
also one of the speakers in the Lalius sivc de
Amicitia (c. 1), and in the de Republica (i., 12).
— 7. Q., PONTIFEX MAXIMUS, was son of No. 5,
and is quoted by Cicero as an example of a son
who aimed at excellence in that which had
given his father distinction. He was tribune
of the plebs in 106, curule aedile in 104, and con-
sul 95, with Licinius Crassus, the orator, as his
colleague. After his consulship Scaevola was
the governor (proconsul) of the province of Asia,
in which capacity he gained the esteem of the
people who were under his government. Sub-
sequently he was made pontifex maximus, by
which title he is often distinguished from Q.
Mucius the augur. He lost his life in the con-
sulship of C. Marius the younger and Cn. Pa-
pirius Carbo (82), having been proscribed by the
Marian party, from which we may conclude that
he belonged to Sulla's party. His body was
thrown into the Tiber. The virtues of Scaevola
are recorded by Cicero, who, after the death of
the augur, became an attendant (auditor) of the
pontifex. The purity -of his moral character,
his exalted notions of equity and fair dealing,
his abilities as an administrator, an orator, and
a jurist, place him among the first of the illus-
trious men of all ages and countries. He was,
says Cicero, the most eloquent of jurists, and
the most learned jurist among orators. Q. Scav
vola the pontifex is the first Roman to whom
SCALABIS.
«ve can attribute a scientific and systematic
handling of the Jus Civile, which he accom-
plished in a work in eighteen books. He also
wrote a Liber Singularis Trepl bpuv, a work on
Definitions, or perhaps, rather, short rules of
law, from which there are four excerpts in the
Digest. This is the oldest work from which
there are any excerpts in the Digest, and even
these may have been taken at second hand.
SCALABIS (now Santarcm), a town in Lusita-
nia, on the road from Olisipo to Emerita and
Bracara, also a Roman colony with the sur-
name Presidium Julium, and the seat of one of
the three Conventus Juridici of the province.
The town is efroneously called Scalabiscus by
Ptolemy.
SCALDIS (now Scheldt), an important river in
the north of Gallia Belgica, flowing into the
ocean, but which Caesar erroneously makes a
tributary of the Mosa. Ptolemy calls this river
Tabudas or Tabvllas, which name it continued
to bear in the Middle Ages under the form of
Tabul or Tabula.
SCAMANDER (2/cu/iov<5pof). i. A river in the
western part of the northern coast of Sicily,
falling into the sea near Segesta. — 2. The cel-
ebrated river of the Troad. Vid. TROAS. As a
mythological personage, the river-god was call-
ed Xanthus by the gods. His contest with
Achilles is described by Homer (//., xxi., 136,
foil.).
SCAMANDRIUS (S/ta/*dvc5ptof). 1. Son of Hec-
tor and Andromache, whom the people of Troy
called Astyanax, because his father was the
protector of the city of Troy. — [2. A Trojan
warrior, son of Strophius, slain by Menelaus.]
SCAMBONID^E (I>Ka(j.6uvi6ai), a demus in Atti-
ca, between Athens and Eleusis, belonging to
the tribe Leontis.
SCAMPA CSKUfnra '. now Skumbi or Iscampi), a
town in the interior of Greek Illyria, on the Via
Egnatia, between Clodiana and Lychnidus.
SCANDEA CSnuvdeia), a port-town on the east-
ern side of the island Cythera, forming the har-
bor of the town of Cythera, from which it was
ten stadia distant.
SCANDIA or SCANDINAVIA, the name given by
the ancients to Norway, Sweden, and the sur-
rounding islands. Even the later Romans had
a very imperfect knowledge of the Scandinavian
peninsula. They supposed it to have been sur-.
rounded by the ocean, and to have been com-
posed of several islands called by Ptolemy Scan-
diae. Of these the largest bore especially the
name of Scandia or Scandinavia, by which the
modern Sweden was undoubtedly indicated.
This country was inhabited by the Hilleviones,
of whom the Sniones and Sitones appear to
have been tribes.
SCANDILA (now Scandole), a small island in
the northeast of the Aegean Sea, between Pepa-
rethos and Scyros.
SCANTIA SILVA, a wood in Campania, in which
were probably the Aquae Scantiac mentioned by
Pliny.
[SCANTILLA, MANLIA, the wife of Didius Ju-
lianus, whom she urged to buy the empire when
set up for sale : she enjoyed the title Avgutta,
during the brief period of her husband's reign.]
SCAPTE HYLE (SwaTi-r^ vAr;), also called, but
ess correctly, ScAPTESYLE(2Ka7rr»7<TvAj/), a small
SCAURUS, ^EMILIUS.
town on the coast of Thrace, opposite the isi-
and of Thasos. It contained celebrated gold
mines, which were originally worked by the
Thasians. Thucydides, who had some proper-
ty in these mines, retired to this place after his
banishment from Athens, and here arranged the
materials for his history.
SCAPTIA (Scaptiensis or Scaptius), an ancient
town in Latium, which gave its name to a Ro-
man tribe, but which disappeared at an early
period.
[SCAPULA QUINTIUS, T., a Roman officer, pass
ed over into Spain with Cn. Pompeius, and took
an active part against Caesar : he fought at the
battle of Munda, B.C. 45, and after tlie battle,
seeing that all was lost, fled to Corduba, and
there burned himself to death on a pyre which
he had erected for that purpose.]
SCAPULA, P. OSTORIUS, succeeded A. Plautius
as governor of Britain about A.D. 50. He de-
feated the powerful tribe of the Silures, took
prisoner their king Caractacus, and sent him in
chains to Rome. In consequence of this suc-
cess he received the insignia of a triumph, but
died soon afterward in the province.
SCARABANTIA (now (Edenburg), a town in Pan-
nonia Superior, on the road from Vindobona to
Pcetovio, and a municipium with the surname
Flavia Augusta.
SCAR DON A (2/capJ<ji>a or Swapduv). 1. (Now
Shardona or Skardin), the chief town of Libur-
nia in Illyria, on the right bank of the Titius,
twelve miles from its mouth, the seat of a Con-
ventus Juridicus. — 21. (Now Arbe), a small isl-
and off the coast of Liburnia, also called Arba,
which was the name of the principal town.
SCARDUS or SCORDUS MONS (TO 2*ap<5ov t>po(),
a small range of lofty mountains, forming the
boundary between Moesia and Macedonia.
ScARPHE, SCARPHEA, Or ScARPHIA (!iKUp<j>7],
(j>ato£, 2Kap0tof), a town of the Epicnemidii Lo-
cri, ten stadia from the coast, at which the roads
united leading through Thermopylae. It pos-
sessed a harbor on the coast, probably at the
mouth of the River Boagrius.
SCARPONNA (now Charpcignc), a town in Gallia
Belgica, on the Mosella, and on the road from
Tullum to Divodurum.
SCATO or CATO, VETTIUS, one of the Italian
generals in the Marsic war, B.C. 90. He de-
feated the consuls, L. Julius Caesar and P. Rutil-
ius Lupus, in two successive battles. He was
afterward taken prisoner, and was stabbed to
death by his own slave as he was being dragged
before the Roman general, being thus delivered
from the ignominy and punishment that await-
ed him.
SCAURUS, ^EMIUUS. 1. M., raised his family
from obscurity to the highest rank among the
Roman nobles. He was born in B.C. 163. His
father, notwithstanding his patrician descent,
had been obliged, through poverty, to carry on
the trade of a coal merchant, and left his son a
very slender patrimony. The latter had thought
at first of carrying on the trade ofamoney-k-nd-
er ; but he finally resolved to devote "himself to
the study of eloquence, with the hope of rising
to the honors of the state. He likewise served
in the army, where he appears to have gained
some distinction. He was curule acdile in 123
783
SCAURUS, ^MILIUS.
H j obtained the consulship in 1 15, when he car-
ried on war with success against several of the
Alpine tribes. In 112 he was sent at the head
of an embassy to Jugurtha ; and in 111 he ac-
companied the consul L. Calpurnius Bestia, as
one of his legates, in the war against Jugurtha.
The Numidian king bestowed large sums of
money upon both Bestia and Scaurus, in conse-
quence of which the consul granted the king
most favorable terms of peace. This disgrace-
ful transaction excited the greatest indignation
at Rome ; and C. Mamilius, the tribune of the
plebs, 110, brought forward a bill by which an
inquiry was to be instituted against all those
who had received bribes from Jugurtha. Al-
though Scaurus had been one of the most guilty,
such was his influence in the state that he con-
trived to be appointed one of the three quae-
sitores who were elected under the bill for
the purpose of prosecuting the criminals. But,
though he thus secured himself, he was unable
to save any of his accomplices. Bestia and
many others were condemned. In 109, Scaurus |
was censor with M. Livius Drusus. In his con- I
sulship he restored the Milvian bridge, and con- j
structed the JSmilian road, which ran by Pisae i
and Luna as far as Dertona. In 107 he was i
elected consul a second time, in place of L. Cas-
sius Longinus, who had fallen in battle against
the Tigurini. In the struggles between the
aristocratical and popular parties, Scaurus was
always a warm supporter of the former. He
was several times accused of different offences,
chiefly by his private enemies ; but such was
his influence in the state that he was always
acquitted. He died about 89. By his wife Cae-
cilia Scaurus had three children, two sons men-
tioned below, and a daughter ^Emilia, first mar-
ried to M'. Glabrio, and next to Cn. Pompey,
subsequently the triumvir. — 2. M., eldest son of
the preceding, and step-son of the dictator Sul-
la, whom his mother Caecilia married after the
death of his father. In the third Mithradatic
war he served under Pompey as quaestor. The
latter sent him to Damascus with an army, and
from thence he marched into Judaea to settle
the disputes between the brothers Hyrcanus and
Aristobulus. Scaurus was left by Pompey in
the command of Syria with two legions. Dur-
ing his government of Syria he made a preda-
tory incursion into Arabia Petraea, but with-
drew on the payment of three hundred talents
by Aretas, the king of the country. He was
curule aedile in 58, when he celebrated the pub-
lic games with extraordinary splendor. The
temporary theatre which he built accommoda-
ted eighty thousand spectators, and was adorned
in the most magnificent manner. Three hund-
red and sixty pillars decorated the stage, ar-
ranged in three stories, of which the lowest was
made of white marble, the middle one of glass,
and the highest of gilt wood. The combats of
wild beasts were equally astonishing. One
hundred and fifty panthers were exhibited in the
circus, and five crocodiles and a hippopotamus
were seen for the first time at Rome. In 56 he
was praetor, and in the following year governed
the province of Sardinia, which he plundered
without mercy. On his return to Rome he was
accused of the crime of repetundae. He was
defended by Cicero, Hortensius, and others, and
784
SCEPSIS.
was acquitted, notwithstanding his guilt. He
was accused again in 52, under Pompey's new
law against ambitus, and was condemned. He
married Mucia, who had been previously the
wife of Pompey, and by her he had one son
(No. 4). — 3. Younger son of No. 1, fought under
the proconsul, Q. Catulus, against the Cimbri al
the Athesis, and, having fled from the field, was
indignantly commanded by his father not to come
into his presence, whereupon the youth put an
end to his life. — 4. M., son of No. 2, and Mucia,
the former wife of Pompey the triumvir, and
consequently the half-brother of Sextus Pom-
pey. He accompanied the latter into Asia after
the defeat of his fleet in Sicily, but betrayed him
into the hands of the generals of M. Antonius in
35. After the battle of Actium he fell into the
power of Octavianus, and escaped death, to
which he had been sentenced, only through the
intercession of his mother, Mucia. — 5. MAMER-
cus, son of No. 4, was a distinguished orator
and poet, but of a dissolute character. He was
a member of the senate at the time of the ac-
cession of Tiberius, A.D. 14, when he offend-
ed this suspicious emperor by some remarks
which he made in the senate. Being accused
of majestas in 34, he put an end to his own
life.
SCAURUS, M. AURELIUS, consul suffectus B.C.
108, was three years afterward consular legate
in Gaul, where he was defeated by the Cimbri,
taken prisoner, and put to death.
SCAURUS, Q. TERENTIUS, a celebrated gram-
marian who flourished under the Emperor Ha-
drian, and whose son was one of the preceptors
of the Emperor Verus. He was the author of
an Ars Grammatica, and of commentaries upon
Plautus, Virgil, and the Ars Poetica of Horace,
which are known to us from a few scattered
notices only, for the tract entitled Q. Terentii
Scauri de Orthographia ad Theseum included in
the " Grammaticae Latinae Auctores Antiqui'
of Putschius (Hannov., 1605), is not believed to
be a genuine production of this Scaurus.
SCELERATUS CAMPUS. Vid. ROMA, p. 748, a.
SCEN^E CSiKTjvai, i. e., the tents), a town ot
Mesopotamia, on the borders of Babylonia, on
a canal of the Euphrates, twenty-five days' jour-
ney below Zeugma. It belonged to the SCENI
TJE, and was evidently only a collection of tents
or huts.
SCENIT^E (ZicTjvlTai, i. e., dwellers in tents), the
general name used by the Greeks for the Beda-
wee (Bedouin) tribes of Arabia Deserta. It was
also applied to nomad tribes in Africa, who like-
wise lived in tents.
SCEPSIS C2.KTjibi£ : now probably ruins at Eski-
Upshi or Eski-Sfiupshe), an ancient city in the in-
terior of the Troad, southeast of Alexandrea, in
the mountains of Ida. Its inhabitants were re-
moved by Antigonus to Alexandrea ; but, being
permitted by Lysimachus to return to their
homes, they built a new city, called ij via KU/JTI,
and the remains of the old town were then call-
ed UaTiatoK^if. Scepsis is celebrated in lit-
erary history as the place where certain MSS
of Aristotle and Theophrastus were buried, to
prevent their transference to Pergamus. When
dug up again, they were found nearly destroyed
by mould and worms, and in this condition they
were ? emoved by Sulla to Athens. The philos-
SOERDILAiDAS.
opher Metrodorus and the grammarian Deme- i
trins were natives of Scepsis.
ScERDII.AIDAS Or ScE.RDIL^EDUS (SKEpJ^Uidaf '
or I,K£p6iXai6of ), king of Illyria, was in all prob-
ability a son of Pleuratus, and younger brother ,
of Agion, both of them kings of that country.
After the defeat and abdication of Teiita (B.C.
229), he probably succeeded to a portion of her
dominions, but did not assume the title of king
till after the death of his nephew Pinnes. He
carried on war for some years against Philip,
king of Macedonia, and thus appears as an ally
of the Romans. He probably died about 205, j
and was succeeded by his son Pleuratus.
[ScHEou (S^eJ/o), a large village of Lower
Egypt, on the great canal which united Alex-
andrea with the Canobic mouth of the Nile, four
schoeni from Alexandrea, was the station of the
splendid galleys in which the prefects visited the
upper districts.]
ScHEDlus (S^ecJtof). 1. Son of Iphitus and
Hippolyte, commanded the Phocians in the war
against Troy, along with his brother Episiro-
phus. He was slain by Hector, and his remains
were carried from Troy to Anticyra in PLocis.
— 2. Son of Perimedes, likewise aPhocian who
was killed at Troy by Hector.
SCHERA (Scherinus), a town in the interior of
Sicily, in the southwest part of the island.
SCHERIA. Vid. PH.SACES.
[SCHISTE ( Via, ij axiarn &$6(, now Zimeno or
Zemino), a road leading from Delphi over a de-
clivity of Parnassus to Daulis, and still further
northward, deriving its name from the fact that
it began in a mountain gorge, and then, two ge-
ographical miles east of Delphi, at a place called
Tptlf Kehevdot, divided itself into two roads, one
to the northeast toward Daulis, the other to the
southeast toward Lebadea or Helicon. At the
point where the three roads met was erected
the tumulus to commemorate the murder of
Laius by CEdipus, which was said to have oc-
curred there.]
SCHCENUS (S^ou-or: Zjfomevf), a town of
Boeotia, on a river of the same name, and on
the road from Thebes to Anthedon.
SCHOJNUS (S^otvovf, -ffiivTOf). 1. A harbor of
Corinth, north of Cenchreae, at the narrowest
part of the isthmus. — 2. A place in the interior
of Arcadia, near Methydrium.
SCIATHUS (Zxt'aflof : ^KidOtof. now Skiatho),
a small island in the .£gean Sea, north of Eu-
boea and east of the Magnesian coast of Thes-
saly, with a town of the same name upon it. It is
said to have been originally colonized by Pelas-
gians from Thrace. It is frequently mentioned
in the history of the invasion of Greece by Xerx-
es, since the Persian and Grecian fleets were
stationed near its coasts. It subsequently he-
came one of the subject allies of Athens, but at-
tained such little prosperity that it only had to
pay the small tribute of two hundred drachmae
vearly. Its chief town was destroyed by the
last Philip of Macedonia. At a later time it was
restored by Antonius to the Athenians. Scia-
thus produced good wine.
SCIDRDS (2/c/(5pof), a place in the south of
Italy, of uncertain site, in which some of the
Sybarites settled after the destruction of their
own city.
SCILLUS ( 2«tA?.ovf, -ovvrof : 2/uAAou»r of,
50
SCIPIO.
, a town of Elis, in the district Tn
phylia, on the River Selinus, twenty stadia
south of Olympia. It was destroyed by the
Eleans in the war which they carried on against
the Pisaeans, whose cause had been espoused
by the inhabitants of Scillus. The Lacedaemo-
nians subsequently took possession of the ter
ritory of Scillus ; and, although the Eleans still
laid claim to it, they gave it to Xenophon after
his banishment from Athens. Xenophon re-
sided at this place during the remainder of his
life, and erected here a sanctuary to Diana (Ar-
temis), which he had vowed during the retreat
of the Ten Thousand.
SCINGOMAGUS, a small place in the southeast-
ern part of Gallia Transpadana, in the kingdom.
of Cottius, west of Segusio, at the pass across
the Alps.
SCIONE (SKIUVT) : 2/ttuvafof, SKttweuf), the
chief town in the Macedonian peninsula of Pal-
lene, on the western coast. It is said to have
been founded by some Pellenians of Achaia,
who settled here after their return from Troy.
It revolted from the Athenians in the Pelopon-
nesian war, but was retaken by Cleon ; where-
upon all the men were put to death, the women
and children sold as slaves, and the town given
to the Plataeans.
Scipio, the name of an illustrious patrician
family of the Cornelia gens. This name, which
signifies a stick or staff, is said to have been
given to the founder of the family, because he
served as a staff in directing his blind father.
This family produced some of the greatest men
in Rome, and to them she was more indebted
than to any others for the empire of the world.
The family tomb of the Scipios was discovered
in 1780, on the left of the Appia Via, about four
hundred paces within the modern Porta S. Se-
bastiano. The inscriptions and other curiosi-
ties are now deposited in the Museo Pio-Clem-
entino at Rome. 1. P. CORNELIUS SCIPIO, ma-
gister equitum B.C. 396, and consular tribune
395 and 394.— 2. L. CORN. SCIPIO, consul 350.
— 3. P. CORN. SCIPIO BARBATUS, consul 328, and
dictator 3f)6. He was also pontifex maximus. —
4. L. CORN. SCIPIO BARBATUS, consul 298, when
he carried on war against the Etruscans, and de-
feated them near Volaterrae. He also served
under the consuls in 297, 295, and 293, against
the Samnites. This Scipio was the great-grand-
father of the conqueror of Hannibal. The gen-
ealogy of the family can be traced with more
certainty from this time. — 5. CN. CORN. SCIPIO
A SIN A, son of No. 4, was consul 260, in the first
Punic war. In an attempt upon the Liparaan
islands, he was taken prisoner with seventeen
ships. He probably recovered his liberty when
Regulus invaded Africa, for he was consul a sec-
ond time in 254. In this year he and his col-
league, A. Atilius Calatinus, crossed over into
Sicily and took the town of Panormus. — 6. L.
CORN. SCIPIO, also son of No. 4, was consul 259.
He drove the Carthaginians out of Sardinia and
Corsica, defeating Hanno, the Carthaginian
commander. He was censor in 258.— 7. P.
CORN. SCIPIO ASINA, son of No. 5, was consul
221, and carried on war, with his colleague M.
Minucius Rufus, against the Istri, who wen
subdued by the consuls. He is mentioned again
in 211, when he recommended that the senate
785
SC1PIO.
snould recall all the generals and armies from
Italy for *he defence of the capital, because Han-
nibal was marching upon the city. — 8. P. CORN.
SCIPIO, son of No. 6, was consul, with Ti. Sein-
pronius Longus, in 218, the first year of the sec-
ond Punic war. He sailed with an army to
Gaul, in order to encounter Hannibal before
crossing the Alps ; but, finding that Hannibal
had crossed the Rhone, and had got the start of
him by a three days' march, he resolved to sail
back to Italy and await Hannibal's arrival in
Cisalpine Gaul. But as the Romans had an
army of twenty -five thousand men in Cisalpine
Gaul, under the command of two praetors, Scip-
io sent into Spain the army which he had brought
with him, under the command of his brother
Cn. Scipio. On his return to Italy, Scipio took j
the command of the army in Cisalpine Gaul, I
and hastened to meet Hannibal. An engage- I
ment took place between the cavalry and light- |
armed troops of the two armies. The Romans j
were defeated ; the consul himself received a
severe wound, and was only saved from death \
by the courage of his young son Publius, the
future conqueror of Hannibal. Scipio now re-
treated across the Ticinus, crossed the Po also,
first took up his quarters at Placentia, and sub-
sequently withdrew to the hills on the left bank
of the Trebia, where he was joined by the oth-
er consul, Sempronius Longus. The latter re-
solved upon a battle, in opposition to the advice
of his colleague. The result was the complete
defeat of the Roman army, which was obliged
to take refuge within the walls of Placentia.
In the following year, 217, Scipio, whose impe-
rium had been prolonged, crossed over into
Spain. He and his brother Cneius continued in
Spain till their death in 211 ; but the history of
their campaigns, though important in their re-
sults, is full of confusions and contradictions.
They gained several victories over the enemy,
and they felt themselves so strong by the be-
ginning of 212, that they resolved to cross the
Iberus, and to make a vigorous effort to drive
the Carthaginians out of Spain. They accord-
ingly divided their forces, but they we're defeat-
ed and slain in battle by the Carthaginians.— 9.
CN. CORN. SCIPIO CALVUS, son of No. 6, and
brother of No. 8, was consul 222, with M. Clau-
dius Marcellus. In conjunction with his col-
league, he carried on war against the Insu-
brians. In 218 he carried on war as the legate
of his brother Publius for eight years in Spain,
as has been related above. — 10. P. CORN. SCIPIO
AFRICANUS MAJOR, son of No. 8, was born in 234.
He was unquestionably one of the greatest men
of Rome, and he acquired at an early age the
confidence and admiration of his countrymen.
His enthusiastic mind led him to believe that
he was a special favorite of the gods, and he
never engaged in any public or private business
without first going to the Capitol, where he sat
some time alone, enjoying communication from
the gods. For all he proposed or executed, he
alleged the divine approval ; and the Roman
people gave credit to his assertions, and re-
garded him as a being almost superior to the
common race of men. There can be no doubt
that Scipio believed himself in the divine reve-
lations, which he asserted to have been vouch-
safed to him, and the extraordinary success
786
SCIPIO.
which attended all his enterprises must have
deepened this belief. He is first mentioned in
218 at the battle of the Ticinus, when he saved
the life of his father, as has been already re-
lated. He fought at Cannae two years after-
ward (216), when he was already a tribune of
the soldiers, and was one of the few Roman of-
ficers who survived that fatal day. He was
chosen, along with Appius Claudius, to com-
mand the remains of the army, which had taken
refuge at Canusium ; and it was owing to his
youthful heroism and presence of mind that the
Roman nobles, who had thought of leaving It-
aly in despair, were prevented from carrying
their rash project into effect. He had already
gained the favor of the people to such an extent
that he was elected aedile in 212, although he
had not yet reached the legal age. In 210, after
the death of his father and uncle in Spain, the
Romans resolved to increase their army in that
country, and to place it under the command of
a proconsul. But when the people assembled
to elect a proconsul, none of the generals of ex-
perience ventured to sue for so dangerous a com-
mand. At length Scipio, who was then barely
twenty- four, offered himself as a candidate, and
was chosen with enthusiasm to take the com-
mand. His success in Spain was striking and
rapid. In the first campaign (210) he took the
important city of Carthago Nova, and in the
course of the next three years he drove the
Carthaginians entirely out of Spain, and became
master of that country. He returned to Rome
in 206, and was elected consul for the follow-
ing year (205), although he had not yet filled
the office of praetor, and was only thirty years
of age. He was anxious to cross over at once
to Africa, and bring the contest to an end at
the gates of Carthage ; but the oldest members
of the senate, and among them Q. Fabius Max-
imus, opposed his project, partly through timid-
ity and partly through jealousy of the youthful
conqueror. All that Scipio could obtain was
the province of Sicily, with permission to cross
over to Africa ; but the senate refused him an
army, thus making the permission of no prac-
tical use. But the allies had a truer view of
the interests of Italy than the Roman senate,
and from all the towns of Italy volunteers flock-
ed to join the standard of the youthful hero.
The senate could not refuse to allow him to en-
list volunteers ; and such was the enthusiasm
in his favor, that he was able to cross over to
Sicily with an army and a fleet contrary to the
expectations and even the wishes of the sen-
ate. After spending the winter in Sicily, and
completing all his preparations for the invasion
of Africa, he crossed over to the latter country
in the course of the following year. Success
again attended his arms. The Carthaginians
and their ally Syphax were defeated with great
slaughter, and the former were compelled to
recall Hannibal from Italy as the only hope of
saving their country. The long struggle be-
tween the two nations was at length brought
to a close by the battle fought near the city of
Zama on the 19th of October, 202, in which
Scipio gained a decisive and brilliant victory
over Hannibal. Carthage had no alternative
but submission ; but the final treaty was not
concluded till the following year (201). Scipio
SCIPIO.
returned to Italy in 201, and entered Rome in
triumph. He was received with universal en-
thusiasm, and the surname of Africanus was
conferred upon him. The people wished to
make him consul and dictator for life, and to
erect his statue in the comitia, the rostra, the
curia, and even in the Capitol, but he prudently
declined all these invidious distinctions. As
he did not choose to usurp the supreme power,
and as he was an object of suspicion and dis-
like to the majority of the senate, he took no
prominent part in public affairs during the next
few years. He was censor in 199 with P. J2H-
us Pajtus, and consul a second time in 194 with
Ti. Sempronius Longus. In 193 he was one
of the three commissioners who were sent to
Africa to mediate between Masinissa and the
Carthaginians ; and in the same year he was
one of the ambassadors sent to Antiochus at
Ephesus, at whose court Hannibal was then re-
siding. The tale runs that he had there an in-
terview with the great Carthaginian, who de-
clared him the greatest general that ever lived.
The compliment was paid in a manner the most
flattering to Scipio. The latter had asked,
"Who was the greatest general!" "Alexan-
der the Great," was Hannibal's reply. " Who
was the second !" " Pyrrhus." " Who the
third!" "Myself," replied the Carthaginian.
" What would you have said, then, if you had
conquered me!" asked Scipio, in astonishment.
" I should then have placed myself before Alex-
ander, before Pyrrhus, and before all other gen-
erals." In 190 Africanus served as legate un-
der his brother Lucius in the war against An-
tiochus the Great. Shortly after his return, he
and his brother Lucius were accused of having
received bribes from Antiochus to let the mon-
arch off too leniently, and of having appropria-
ted to their own use part of the money which
had been paid by Antiochus to the Roman state.
The details of the accusation are related with
such discrepancies by the ancient authorities,
that it is impossible to determine with certainty
the true history of the affair, or the year in
which it occurred. It appears, however, that
there were two distinct prosecutions, and the
following is perhaps the most probable history
of the transaction. In 187, two tribunes of the
SCIPIO.
of imprisonment. The successful issue of the
prosecution of Lucius emboldened his* enemies
to bring the great Africanus himself before the
people. His accuser was M. Naevius, the trib-
une of the people, and the accusation was
brought in 185. When the trial came on, anc'
Africanus was summoned, he proudly remind
ed the people that this was the anniversary
of the day on which he had defeated Hannibal
<.t Zama, and called upon them to follow him
to the Capitol, in order there to return thanks
to the immortal gods, and to pray that they
would grant the Roman state other citizens like
himself. Scipio struck a chord which vibrated
on every heart, and was followed by crowds to
the Capitol. Having thus set all the laws at
defiance, Scipio immediately quitted Rome, and
retired to his country seat at Liternum. The
tribunes wished to renew the prosecution, but
Gracchus wisely persuaded them to let it drop.
Scipio never returned to Rome. He passed his
remaining days in the cultivation of his estate
at Liternum ; and, at his death, is said to have
requested that his body might be buried there,
and not in his ungrateful country. The year
of his death is equally uncertain, but he prob-
ably died in 183. Scipio married JEmilia, the
daughter of L. JEmilius Paulus, who fell at the
battle of Cannae, and by her he had four chil-
dren, two sons (Nos. 12, 13) and two daugh-
ters, the elder of whom married P. Scipio Nasica
Corculum (No. 17), and the younger Tib. Grac-
chus, and thus became the mother of the two
celebrated tribunes. Vid. CORNELIA. — 11. L.
CORN. SCIPIO ASIATIOUS, also called ASIAGENES
or ASIAGENUS, was the son of No. 8, and the
brother of the great Africanus. He served un-
der his brother in Spain ; was praetor in 193,
when he obtained the province of Sicily ; and
consul in 190 with C. Laslius. The senate had
not much confidence in his abilities, and it was
only through the offer of his brother Africanus
to accompany him as a legate that he obtained
the province of Greece and the conduct of the
war against Antiochus. He defeate'd Antio-
chus at Mount Sipylus in 190, entered Rome in
triumph in the following year, and assumed the
surname of Asiaticus. The history of his accu
sat ion and condemnation has been already re-
people of the name of Petillii, instigated by Cato j lated in the life of his brother. He was a can-
and the other enemies of the Scipios, required didate for the censorship in 184, but was de
L. Scipio to render an account of all the sums feated by the old enemy of his family, M. Por-
of money which he had received from Antio- cius Cato, who deprived Asiaticus of his horse
chus. L. Scipio accordingly prepared his ac- j at the review of the equites. It appears, there-
counts, but as he was in the act of delivering fore, that even as late as this time an eques did
them up, the proud conqueror of Hannibal in- not forfeit his horse by becoming a senator. —
dignantly snatched them out of his hands and 12. P. CORN. SCIPIO AFRICANUS, elder son of the
tore them up in pieces before the senate. But great Africanus, was prevented by his weak
this haughty conduct appears to have produced health from taking any part in public affairs,
an unfavorable impression, and his brother, | Cicero praises his oratiunculae and his Greek
when brought to trial in the course of the same j history, and remarks that, with the greatness of
year, was declared guilty, and sentenced to pay , his father's mind, he possessed a larger amount
a heavy fine. The tribune C. Minucius Augu- ! of learning. He had no son of his own, but
rinus ordered him to be dragged to prison and ; adopted the son of L. .Kmilius Paulus (vid. be-
there detained till the money was paid ; where- j low, No. 15). — 13. L. or CN. CORN. SCIPIO Ar-
upon Africanus rescued his brother from the RICANUS, younger son of the great Africanus.
hands of the tribune's officer. The contest j He accompanied his father into Asia in 190, and
would probably have been attended with fatal | was taken prisoner by Antiochua. This Scipio
results had not Tib. Gracchus, the father of the i was a degenerate son of an illustrious sire, and
celebrated tribune, and then tribune himself, had j only obtained the practorship in 174 through
the prudence to release Lucius from the sentence | Cicereius, who had been a scriba of his -iither
7fl7
SUIPIO.
SCIPIO.
giving way to him. In the same year he was
expelled from the senate by the censors. — 14.
L. CORN. Scii'io ASUTICUS, a descendant of No.
11, belonged to the Marian party, and was con-
sul 83 with C. Norbanus. In this year Sulla
returned to Italy : Scipio was deserted by his
troops, and taken prisoner in his camp along
with his son Lucius, but was dismissed by Sulla
uninjured. He was, however, included in the
proscription in the following year (82), where-
upon he fled to Massilia, and passed .there the
remainder of his life. His daughter was mar-
ried to P. Sestius. — 15. P. CORN. SCIPIO^EMILI-
ANUS AFRICANUS MINOR, was the younger son
of L. /Emilius Paulus, the conqueror of Mace-
donia, and was adopted by P. Scipio (No. 12),
the son of the conqueror of Hannibal. He was
born about 185. In his seventeenth year he
accompanied his father Paulus to Greece, and
fought under him at the battle of Pydna, 168.
Scipio devoted himself with ardor to the study
of literature, and formed an intimate friendship
with Polybius when the latter came to Rome
along with the other Achaean hostages in 167.
Vid. POLYBIUS. At a later period he also cultiva-
ted the acquaintance of the philosopher Panae-
tius, and he likewise admitted the poets Lucilius
and Terence to his intimacy, and is said to have
assisted the latter in the composition of his com-
edies. His friendship with Laelius, whose tastes
and pursuits were so congenial to his own, has
been immortalized by Cicero's celebrated treat-
ise entitled " Laelius sire de Amicitia." Al-
though thus devoted to the study of polite liter-
ature, Scipio is said to have cultivated the vir-
tues which distinguished the older Romans, and
to have made Cato the model of hist conduct.
If we may believe his panegyrists, he possessed
all the simple virtues of an old Roman, mellow-
ed by the refining influences of Greek civiliza-
tion. Scipio first served in Spain with great
distinction as military tribune under the consul
L. Lucullus in 151. On the breaking out of the
third Punic war in 149, he accompanied the Ro-
man army to Africa, again with the rank of
military tribune. Here he gained still more re-
nown. By his personal bravery and military
skill he repaired, to a great extent, the mistakes
of the consul Manilius, whose army on one oc-
casion he saved from destruction. He returned
to Rome in 148, and had already gained such
popularity, that when he became a candidate for
the aedileship for the following year (147), he
was elected consul, although he was only thirty-
seven, and had not, therefore, attained the legal
age. The senate assigned to him Africa as his
province, to which he forthwith sailed, accom-
panied by his friends Polybius and Laelius. He
prosecuted the siege of Carthage with the ut-
most vigor. The Carthaginians defended them-
selves with the courage of despair, and the Ro-
mans were unable to force their way into the
city till the spring of the following year (146).
The inhabitants fought from street to street,
and from house to house, and the work of de-
struction and butchery wenf on for days. The
fate of this once magnificent city moved Scipio
to tears, and, anticipating that a similar catas-
trophe might one day befall Rome, he repeated
the lines of the Iliad (vi., 448-9), in which Hec-
tor bewails the approaching fall of Troy. After
788
' reducing Africa to the form of a Roman pro*
ince, Scipio returned to Rome in the same year
and celebrated a splendid triumph on account
of his victory. The surname of Africanus,
which he had inherited by adoption from the
conqueror of Hannibal, had been now acquired
by him by his own exploits. In 142 Scipio
was censor, and in the administration of the
duties of his office he attempted to repress the
growing luxury and immorality of his contem-
poraries. His efforts, however, were thwart-
ed by his colleague Mummius, who had him-
self acquired a love for Greek and Asiatic lux-
uries. In 139 Scipio was accused by Ti. Clau-
dius Asellus of majestas. Asellus attacked him
out of private animosity, because he had been
deprived of his horse, and reduced to the con-
dition of an serarian by Scipio in his censorship.
Scipio was acquitted, and the speeches which
he delivered on the occasion obtained great
celebrity, and were held in high esteem in a
later age. It appears to have been after this
event that Scipio was sent on an embassy to
Egypt and Asia to attend to the Roman inter-
ests in those countries. The long continuance
of the war in Spain again called Scipio to the
consulship. He was appointed consul in his
absence, and had the province of Spain assigned
to him in 134. His operations were attended
with success ; and in 133 he brought the wai
to a conclusion by the capture of the city of Nu-
mantia after a long siege. He now received
the surname of Numantinus in addition to that
of Africanus. During his absence in Spain Ti-
berius Gracchus had been put to death. Scipio
was married to Sempronia, the sister of the
fallen tribune, but he had no sympathy with his
reforms, and no sorrow for his fate. Upon his
return to Rome in 132, he did not disguise his
sentiments, and when asked in the assembly of
the tribes by C. Papirius Carbo, the tribune,
what he thought of the death of Tiberius (Jrac-
chus, he boldly replied that he was justly slain
(jure ccesum). The people loudly expressed
their disapprobation ; whereupon Scipio proudly
bade them to be silent. He now took the lead
in opposing the popular party, and endeavored
to prevent the agrarian law of Tiberius Grac-
chus from being carried into effect. In order
to accomplish this object, he proposed in the
senate (129) that all disputes respecting the
lands of the allies should be taken out of the
hands of the commissioners appointed under
the law of Tiberius Gracchus, and should be
committed to other persons. This would have
been equivalent to an abrogation of the law ;
and accordingly, Fulvius Flaccus, Papirius Car-
bo, and C. Gracchus, the three commissioners,
offered the most vehement opposition to his pro-
posal. In the forum he was accused by Carbo
with the bitterest invectives as the enemy of
the people, and upon his again expressing his
approval of the death of Tiberius Gracchus, the
people shouted out, " Down with the tyrant.'
In the evening he went home with the intention
of composing a speech for the following day ;
but next day he was found dead in his room.
The most contradictory rumors were circulated
respecting his death, but it was generally be-
lieved that he was murdered. Suspicion fell
upon various persons ; his wife Sempronia and
SCIPIO.
ner mother Cornelia were suspected by some ;
Carbo, Fulvius, and C. Gracchus by others. Of
all these, Carbo was most generally believed to
have been guilty, and is expressly mentioned
as the murderer by Cicero. The general opin-
ion entertained by the Romans of a subsequent
age respecting Scipio is given by Cicero in hi*
work on the Republic, in which Scipio is intro-
duced as the principal speaker. — 16. P. CORN.
SCIPIO NASICA, that is, " Scipio with the pointed
nose," was the son of Cn. Scipio Calvus, who
fell in Spain in 211. (Vid. No. 9). He is first
mentioned in 204 as a young man who was
judged by the senate to be the best citizen in the
state, and was therefore sent to Ostia along with
the Roman matrons to receive the statue of the
Idaean Mother, which had been brought from
Pessinus. He wfis curule aedile 196 ; praetor
in 194, when he fought with success in Further
Spain; and consul 191, when he defeated the
Boii, and triumphed over them on his return to
Rome. Scipio Nasica was a celebrated jurist,
and a house was given him by the state in the
Via Sacra, in order that he might be more easily
consulted. — 17. P. CORN. SCIPIO NASICA COR-
CULUM, son of No. 16; inherited from his father
a love of jurisprudence, and became so cele-
brated for his discernment and for his knowl-
edge of the pontifical and civil law, that he re-
ceived the surname of Corculum. He married
a daughter of Scipio Africanus the elder. He
was consul for the first time 162, but abdicated,
together with his colleague, almost immediately
after they had entered upon their office, on ac-
count of some fault in the auspices. He was
censor 159 with M. Popilius Lsenas, and was
consul a second time in 155, when he subdued
the Dalmatians. He was a firm upholder of
the old Roman habits and manners, and in his
second consulship he induced the senate to order
the demolition of a theatre, which was near
completion, as injurious to public morals. When
Cato repeatedly expressed his desire for the de-
struction of Carthage, Scipio, on the other hand,
declared that he wished for its preservation,
since the existence of such a rival would prove
a useful check upon the licentiousness of the
multitude. He was elected pontifex maximus
in 150. — 18. P. CORN. SCIPIO NASICA SERAPIO,
son of No. 17, is chiefly known as the leader of
the senate in the murder of Tiberius Gracchus.
He was consul in 138, and in consequence of
the severity with which he and his colleague
conducted the levy of troops, they were thrown
into prison by C. Curiatius, the tribune of the
plebs. It was this Curiatius who gave Nasica
the nickname of Serapio, from his resemblance
to a person of low rank of this name ; but, though
given him in derision, it afterward became his
distinguishing surname. In 133, when the tribes
met to re-elect Tiberius Gracchus to the tribu-
nate, and the utmost confusion prevailed in the
Forum, Nasica called upon the consuls to save
the republic ; but as they refused to have re-
course to violence, he exclaimed, "As the con-
sul betrays the state, do you who wish to obey
the laws follow me ;" and, so saying, he rushed
forth from the temple of Fides, where the senate
was sitting, followed by the greater number of
the senators. The people gave way before
them, and Gracchus was assassinated as he at-
SCIRONIA SAXA.
tempted to escape. In consequence of his con-
duct on this occasion, Nasica became an object
of such detestation to the people, that the senate
found it advisable to send him on a pretended
mission to Asia, although he was pontifex max-
imus, and ought not, therefore, to have quitted
Italy. He did not venture to return to Rome,
and after wandering about from place to place,
died soon afterward at Pergamum. — 19. P.
CORN. SCIPIO NASICA, son of No. 18, was consul
111, and died during his consulship. — 20. P.
CORN. SCIPIO NASICA, son of No. 19, praetor 94,
is mentioned by Cicero as one of the advocates
of Sextus Roscius of Ameria. He married Li-
cinia, the second daughter of L. Crassus, the
orator. He had two sons, both of whom were
adopted, one by his maternal grandfather L.
Crassus in his testament, and is therefore called
L. Licinius Crassus Scipio, and the other by
Q. Caecilius Metellus Pius, consul 80, and is
therefore called Q. Caecilius Metellus Pius Scip-
io. This Scipio became the father-in-law of
Cn. Pompey the triumvir, and fell in Africa in
46. His life is given under METELLUS, No. 15.
— 21. CN. CORN. SCIPIO HISPALLUS, son of L.
Scipio, who is only known as a brother of the
two Scipios who fell in Spain. Hispallus was
praetor 179, and consul 171. — 22. CN. CORN.
SCIPIO HISPALLUS, son of No. 21, was praetor
139, when he published an edict that all Chal-
daeans (t. «., astrologers) should leave Rome and
Italy within ten days.
[SCIRADIUM (Zntputiiov), a promontory of Sala-
mis, on the north side of the island, with a tem-
ple of Minerva (Athena) Sciras.]
SCIRAS or SCLERIAS (2«t'paf, 2/cA^pt'af), ofTa-
rentum, was one of the followers of Rhinthon
in that peculiar sort of comedy, or rather bur-
lesque tragedy, which was cultivated by the Do-
rians of Magna Graecia, and especially at Ta-
rentum. Vid. RHINTHON.
SCIRAS (2/ctpaf), a surname of Minerva (Athe-
na), under which she had a temple in the Attic
port of Phalerum, and in the island of Salamis.
The foundation of the temple at Phalerum is
ascribed by Pausanias to a soothsayer, Scirus
of Dodona, who is said to have come to Attica
at the time when the Eleusinians were at war
with Erechtheus.
SCIRITIS (I«tpmf), a wild and mountainous
district in the north of Laconia, on the borders
of Arcadia, with a town called SCIRUS (S/upof),
which originally belonged to Arcadia. Its in-
habitants, the SCIRITA (2/uptrai), formed a spe-
cial division of the Lacedaemonian army. This
body, which, in the time of the Peloponnesian
war, was six hundred in number, was stationed
in battle at the extreme left of the line, formed
on march the vanguard, and was usually em-
ployed on the most dangerous kinds of service.
SCIRON (Zft/puv or See/pup), a famous robber
who infested the frontier between Attica and
Megaris. He not only robbed the travellers
who passed through the country, but compelled
them, on the Scironian rock, to wash his feet,
and kicked them into the sea while they were
thus employed. At the foot of the rock there
was a tortoise which devoured the bodies of
the robber's victims. He was slain by Theseus.
SOIRONIA SAXA (ZKipuvidtf itirpai, also 2«c
: now Dtrrtni Bonne), large rocks on the
789
SCIRRI.
SCORDISCI.
Eastern coast of Megaris, between which and
the sea there was only a narrow dangerous pass,
called the Scironian road (17 Zmpuvijor Zxipuvif
riiWf : now Kaki Skala). This road was after-
ward enlarged by the Emperor Hadrian. The
name of the rocks was derived from the cele-
brated robber Sciron.
SCIRRI or SCIRI, a people in European Sarma-
tia, on the northern coast, immediately east of
the Vistula, in the modern Curland and Samo-
gitien. The Sciri afterward joined the Huns;
and to this people belonged Odoacer, the con-
queror of Italy.
SCIRTONIUM C^Kipruviov), a town in the south
of Arcadia, belonging to the district ^Egytis, the
inhabitants of which removed to Megalopolis
upon the foundation of the latter.
SciRTus(S«£'prof: now Jillab), a river in Mes-
opotamia, flowing past Edessa into a small lake
near Charrae. Its name, which signifies leap-
ing, was derived from its rapid descent in a se-
ries of small cascades.
[SCIRUS (S«tpof, 6). 1. A soothsayer of Do-
dona. Vid. SCIRAS. — 2. CSKipof, 17), a town of
Laconia. Vid. SCIRITIS. — 3. (S/ctpof, 6), a brook
near Scirum, which traversed the sacred road
northwest of Athens, and watered the gardens
north of Dipylon.]
SCLERIAS. Vid. SCIRAS.
SCODRA (Scodrensis : now Scodar or Scutari),
one of the most important towns in Illyricum,
on the left bank of the River Barbana, at the
southeastern corner of the Lacus Labeatis, and
about seventeen miles from the coast. It was
strongly fortified, and was the residence of the
Illyrian king Gentius. It subsequently contain-
ed many Roman inhabitants.
SCODRUS. Vid. SCARDUS.
SCCEDISES, SCYDISSES, OT SCORDISCCS (2/COt-
diarjc, Suvdiaarjc., %Kop6iaKoc : now Dassim Dagh,
or Chambu-Bcl Dagh), a mountain in the north-
east of Asia Minor, dividing Pontus Cappado-
cius from Armenia Minor, and forming a part
of the same range as Mount Paryades.
SOOLLIS (2Ko/Utf : now Sandamcri), a rocky
mountain between Elis and Achaia, three thou-
sand three hundred and thirty-three feet high,
which joins on the east the mountain Lampea.
SCOLOTI (SKoAorot), the native name of the
Scythians, according to Herodotus, is in all prob-
ability the Greek form of Slave-nie or Slove-nie,
the generic name of the- Slavonian race. Vid.
SCYTHIA. The later Greek writers call them
SCOLUS (2/cw/lof : 2«uAjof, S/cw^tevf). 1. An
ancient town in Boeotia, on the road from
Thebes to Aphid nse in Attica, was situated on
the northern slope of Mount Cithaeron, and forty
stadia south of the River Asopus. — 2. A small
place in Macedonia, near Olynthus.
SCOMBRARIA (now Islote), an island in front of
the bay, on the southeast coast of Spain, which
formed the harbor of Carthago Nova. It re-
ceived its name from the scombri or mackerel
taken off its coast, from which the Romans pre-
pared their garum.
SCOMIOS MONS (TO Z/cojUfov opo;), a mountain
in Macedonia, which runs east of Mount Scar-
dus, in the direction of north to south toward
Mount Hsemus.
SCOPAS (2/f6n-af). 1. An ^Etolian, who held
790
a leading position among his countrymen at the
period of the outbreak of the war with Philip
and the Achaeans, B.C. 220. He commanded
the JStolian army in the first year of the war ,
and he is mentioned again as general of the
JStolians, when the latter people concluded an
Alliance with the Romans to assist them against
Philip (211) After the close of the war with
Philip, Scopas and Dorimachus were appointed
to reform the JCtolian constitution (204) Sco-
pas had only undertaken the charge from mo-
tives of personal ambition ; on finding himself
disappointed in this object, he withdrew to
Alexandrea. Here he was received with the
utmost favor by the ministers of the young
king, Ptolemy V., and appointed to the chief
command of the army against Antiochus the
Great. At first he was successful, but was aft-
erward defeated by Antiochus at Panium, and
reduced to shut himself up within the walls of
Sidon, where he was ultimately compelled by
famine to surrender. Notwithstanding this ill
success, he continued in high favor at the Egyp-
tian court; but, having formed a plot in 196 to
obtain by force the chief administration of the
kingdom, he was arrested' and put to death. —
2. A distinguished sculptor, was a native of
Paros, and appears to have belonged to a fam-
ily of artists in that island. He flourished from
B.C. 395 to 350. He was probably somewhat
older than Praxiteles, with whom he stands at
the head of that second period of perfected art
which is called the later Attic school (in con-
tradistinction to the earlier Attic school of
Phidias), and which arose at Athens aftur the
Peloponnesian war. Scopas was an architect
and a statuary as well as a sculptor. He was
the architect of the temple of Minerva (Athe-
na) Alea at Tegea, in Arcadia, which was com-
menced soon after B.C. 394. He was one of
the artists employed in executing the bas-re-
liefs which decorated the frieze of the Mauso-
leum at Halicarnassus in Caria. A portion of
these bas-reliefs is now deposited in the Brit-
ish Museum. Among the single statues and
groups of Scopas, the best known in modern
times is his group of figures representing the
destruction of the sons and daughters of Niobe.
In Pliny's time the statues stood in the temple
of Apollo Sosianus. The remaining statues of
this group, or copies of them, are all in the
Florence Gallery, with the exception of the so-
called Ilioneus at Munich, which some suppose
to have belonged to the group. There is a head
of Niobe in the collection of Lord Yarborough
which has some claim to be considered as the
original. But the most esteemed of all the
works of Scopas, in antiquity, was his group
which stood in the shrine of Cn. Domitius in
the Flaminian circus, representing Achilles con-
ducted to the island of Leuce by the divinities
of the sea. It consisted of figures of Neptune
(Poseidon), Thetis, and Achilles, surrounded by
Nereids, and attended by Tritons, and by an as-
semblage of sea monsters.
SCOPAS (2/coTraf : now Aladan), a river of Ga-
latia, falling into the Sangarius, from the east,
at Juliopolis.
SCORDISCI, a people in Pannonia Superior,
are sometimes classed among the Illyrians, but
were the remains of an ancient and powerful
SCORDISCUS.
t-eltie tnr>b. T'ley dwelt between the Savus
and Dravus.
SCORDISCUS. Vid. SCCEDISES.
SCOTI, a peof-e mentioned, together with the
PICTI, by the later Roman writers as one of the
chief tribes of the ancient Caledonians. They
dwelt in the south of Scotland and in Ireland ;
and from them the former country has derived
its name.
SCOTITAS (2/ron'raf), a woody district in the
north of Laconia, on the frontiers of Tegea-
tis.
SCOTUSSA (IiKOTovaaa : S/corowaafof), a very
ancient town of Thessaly, in the district Pelas-
giotis, near the source of thetDnchestus, and not
far from the hills Cynoscephalae, where Flami-
ninus gained his celebrated victory over Philip,
B.C. 197.
SCRIBOXIA, wife of Octavianus, afterward the
Emperor Augustus, had been married twice be-
fore. By one of her former husbands, P. Scip-
io, she had two children, P. Scipio, who was
consul B.C. 16, and a daughter, Cornelia, who
was married to Paulus ^Emilius, censor B.C.
22. Scribonia was the sister of L. Scribonius
Libo, who was the father-in-law of Sextus Pom-
pey. Augustus married her in 40, on the ad-
vice of Maecenas, because he was then afraid
that Sextus Pompey would form an alliance
with Antony to crush him ; but, having re-
newed his alliance with Antony, Octavianus
divorced her, in order to marry Livia, in the
following year (39), on the very day on which
she had borne him a daughter, Julia. Scribonia
long survived her separation from Octavianus.
In A.D. 2 she accompanied, of her own accord,
her daughter Julia into exile, to the island of
Pandataria.
SCRIBONIUS CURIO. Vid. CURIO.
SRIBONIUS LARGUS. Vid. LARGUS.
SCRIBONIUS LIBO. Vid. LIBO.
SCRIBONIUS PROCULUS. Vid. PROCULUS.
SCULTENNA (now PaTiaro), a river in Gallia
Cispadana, rising in the Apennines, and flow-
ing to the east of Mutina into the Po.
SCUPI (now Uskub), a town in Mcesia Supe-
rior, on the Axius, and the capital of Dardania.
It was the residence of the Archbishop of Illyr-
icum, and in the Middle Ages of the Servian
kings.
SCYDISSES. Vid. SCCEDISES.
So Y LACK (2/cuAu/o?), or SCYLACEI'ON, an an-
cient city on the coast of Mysia Minor, at the
foot of Mount Olympus, said to have been found-
ed by the Pelasgians.
SCYLACIUM, also SCYLACKUM Or ScYLLETIUM
(ZKVAUKIOV, Ztiv/.aKtiov, 2/nvAAjyrtov : now Squil-
lace), a Greek town on the eastern coast of
Bruttium, was situated on two adjoining hills
at a short distance from the coast, between the
livers Csecinus and Carcincs. It is said to have
been founded by the Athenians. It belonged ;
to the territory of Croton, but was subsequently i
given by the elder Dionysius to the Locrians, '
and came eventually into the possession of the
Romans. It had no harbor, whence Virgil (JEn.t
iii.,5~>3) speaks of it as navifragum Scylaceum.
From this town the SCYLACIUS or SCYLLKTICUS
SINUS (ZKvMTjTiitof «6^7rof) derived its name.
The isthmus which separated this bay from the
Sinus Hipponiates, on the western coast of
SCYLLA.
Bruttium was only twenty miles broad, and
formed the ancient boundary of CEnotria.
SCYLAX (S/cwAof). 1. Of Caryanda in Caria.
was sent by Darius Hystaspis on a voyage of
discovery down the Indus. Setting out from
the city of Caspatyrus and the Pactyican dis-
trict, Scylax reached the sea, and then sailed
west through the Indian Ocean to the Red Sea,
performing the whole voyage in thirty months.
— 2. Of Halicarnassus, a friend of Panaetius,
distinguished for his knowledge of the stars,
and for his political influence in his own state.
There is still extant a Periplus, containing a
brief description of certain countries in Europe,
Asia, and Africa, and bearing the name of Scy-
lax of Caryanda. This work has been ascribed
by some writers to the Scylax mentioned by
Herodotus, and by others to the contemporary
of Panaetius and Polybius ; but most modern
scholars suppose the writer to have lived in the
first half of the reign of Philip, the father of
Alexander the Great, about B.C. 350. It is
clear from internal evidence that the Periplus
must have been composed after the time of He-
rodotus ; while, from its omitting to mention any
of the cities founded by Alexander, such as Al-
exandrea in Egypt, we may conclude that it
was drawn up before the reign of Alexander.
It is probable that the author prefixed to his
work the name of Scylax of Caryanda on ac-
count of the celebrity of this navigator. This
Periplus is printed by Hudson, in his Geographi
GTCKCI Minores, and by Klausen, attached to his
fragments of Hecataeus, Berlin, 1831.
SCYLAX (2/cii/Uzf : now Choterlek-Irmak), a riv-
er in the southwest of Pontus, falling into the
Iris, between Amasia and Gaziura.
SCYLITZES or SCYLITZA, JOANNES, a Byzantine
historian, surnamed, from his office, Curopa-
lates, flourished A.D. 1081. His work extends
from the death of Nicephorus I. (811) down to
the reign of Nicephorus Botaniotes (1078-1081).
The portion of the history of Cedrenus, which
extends from the death of Nicephorus I. (811)
to the close of the work (1057), is found ajmost
verbatim in the history of Scylitzes. Hence it
has been supposed that Scylitzes copied from
Cedrenus, and consequently the entire work of
Scylitzes has not been published separately,
but only the part extending from 1057 to 1080,
which has been printed as an appendix to Cedre-
nus. Vid. CEURENUS. It is now, however, gen-
erally admitted that Cedrenus copied from Scy-
litzes.
SCYLLA (Z«t5A2o) and CHARYBDIS, the names
of two rocks between Italy and Sicily, and only
a short distance from one another. In the one
of these rocks which was nearest to Italy, there
was a cave, in which dwelt Scylla, a daughter
of Cratecis, a fearful monster, barking like a dog,
with twelve feet, and six long necks and heads,
each of which contained three rows of sharp
teeth. The opposite rock, which was much
lower, contained an immense fig-tree, under
which dwelt Charybdis, who thrice every day
swallowed down the waters of the sea, and
thrice threw them up again : both were formi-
dable to the ships which had to pass between
them. This is the Homeric account. Later
traditions give different accounts of Scylla's
parentage. Some describe her as a monster
79 J
SCYLLA.
with six heads of different animals, or with only
three heads. One trailition relates that Scylla
was originally a beautiful maiden, who often
played with the nymphs of the sea, and was he-
loved hy the marine god Glaucus. The latter
applied to Circe for means to make Scylla re-
turn his love ; but Circe, jealous of the fair
maiden, threw magic herbs into the well in
which Scylla was wont to bathe, by means of
which the lower part of her body was changed
into the tail of a fish or serpent, surrounded by
dogs, while the upper part remained that of a
woman. Another tradition related that Scylla
was beloved by Neptune (Poseidon), and that
Amphitrite, from jealousy, metamorphosed her
into a monster. Hercules is said to have killed
her because she stole some of the oxen of Ge-
ryon ; but Phorcys is said to have restored her
to life. Virgil (JE/i., vi., 286) speaks of several
Scylla;, and places them in the lower world.
Charybdis is described as a daughter of Nep-
tune (Poseidon) and Terra" (Gaea), and a vora-
cious woman, who stole oxen from Hercules,
and was hurled by the thunderbolt of Jupiter
(Zeus) into the sea.
SCYLLA, daughter of King Nisus of Megara,
who fell in love with Minos. For details, vid.
Nisus and MINOS.
ScvLL-ffiCM (SKvAAaiov). 1. (Now Sciglio), a
promontory on the coast of Bruttium, at the
northern entrance to the Sicilian Straits, where
the monster Scylla was supposed to live. Vid.
SCYLLA. — 2. (Now Scilla or Sciglio), a town
in Bruttium, on the above-named promontory.
There are still remains of the ancient citadel.
— 3. A promontory in Argolis, on the coast of
Trcezen, forming, with the promontory of Su-
nium in Attica, the entrance to the Saronic
Gulf. It is said to have derived its name from
Scylla, the daughter of Nisus. Vid. Nisus.
SCYLLETICUS SlNUS. Vid. ScYLACIUM.
SCYLLETIUM. Vid. ScYLACIUM.
[SCYLLIAS or SCYLLIS (SKu/Uloyf (Ion.), Hdt. ;
Stfv/Utf, Paus.). a celebrated diver of Scione in
Macedonia. When the Persian fleet of Xerxes
was wrecked off Mount Pelion and the Prom-
ontory of Sepias, much treasure was sunk with
the vessels that were overtaken by the storm ;
Scyllias recovered much of this treasure for the
Persians, and also obtained considerable for him-
self. Wishing to escape from the Persians, he
is said to have swum under water from Aphe-
taa to Artemisium, where the Greek fleet lay, a
distance of eighty stadia (nearly ten miles), and
to have communicated to the Greeks the plans
of the Persians. This is the account of He-
rodotus, who, in relating the story, ranks the
latter part among the ^evdeai eiKf^a irepl TOV
u.v6pb{ TOVJOV. Pausanias relates that Scyllis
(as he calls him) had his daughter Cyana (al.
Hydna) taught swimming, and that they two,
on occasion of the storm off Pelion, dove under
water and tore up the anchors of the Persian
fleet, thereby causing much loss to the Per-
sians : for this exploit, the Amphictyons conse-
crated at Delphi statues of Scyllis and his daugh-
ter. The statue of Cyana (Hydna) was among
those that were carried from Delphi to Rome
by Nero.]
SCYLLIS. Vid. DIPO:NUS.
SCYMNUS (Zitvuvof), of Chios, wrote a Fcrie-
792
SCYTHIA.
csis, or description of the earth, which is re-
ferred to by later writers This work was in
prose, and consequently different from the Pe-
riegesis in Iambic metre which has come down
to us, and which many modern writers have er-
roneously ascribed to Scym»us of Chios. The
poem is dedicated to Nicomedes III , king of
Bithynia, -who died B.C. 74 ; but this is quite
uncertain. The best edition of the poem is by
Meineke, Berlin, 1846.
[SCYRAS (^Kvpaf : now River of Dhikova), a
river in the southwest of Laconia", which rises
in Mount Taygetus, flows in an easterly direc-
tion, and empties into the Laconicus Sinus
south of Gytheum.]
SCYROS C^Kvpof : Zxvpiof : now Scyro), an isl-
and in the JEgean Sea, east of Eubcea, and one
of the Sporades. It contained a town of the
same name, and a river called Cephisus. Its
ancient inhabitants are said to have been Pe-
lasgians, Carians, and Dolopians. The island
is frequently mentioned in the stories of the
mythical period. Here Thetis concealed her
son Achilles in woman's attire among the daugh-
ters of Lycomedes, in order to save him from
the fate which awaited him under the walls of
Troy. It was here, also, that Pyrrhus, tho son
of Achilles by Deidamla, was brought up, arid
it was from this island that Ulysses fetched him
to the Trojan war. According to another tra-
dition, the island was conquered by Achilles, in
order to revenge the death of Theseus, who is
said to have been treacherously destroyed in
Scyros by Lycomedes. The bones of Theseus
were discovered by Cimon in Scyros, after his
conquest of the island in B.C. 476, and were
conveyed to Athens, where they were preserv-
ed in the Theseum. From this time Scyros
continued subject to Athens till the period of
the Macedonian supremacy ; but the Romans
compelled the last Philip to restore it to Ath-
ens in 196. The soil of Scyros was unpro-
ductive ; but it was celebrated for its breed
of goats, and for its quarries of variegated
marble.
SCYTHIA (rj S/cnft/o?, fj 2/<v6ia, Ion. 'EKvdirj, r,
TUV %Kvdeuv xupri, Herod. : SicvOrjc, Scythes,
Scytha, pi. 2,Kv6ai, Scythae ; fern. ZKt>0tf, Scythis,
Scythissa), a name applied to very different
countries at different times. The Scythia of
Herodotus comprises, to speak generally, the
southeastern parts of Europe, between the Car-
pathian Mountains and the River Tana'is (now
Don). The Greeks became acquainted with
this country through their settlements on the
Euxine ; and Herodotus, who had himself vis-
ited the coasts of the Euxine, collected all the
information he could obtain about the Scythians
and their country, and embodied the results in
a most interesting digression, which forms the
first part of his fourth book. The details, for
which there is not room in this article, must be
read in Herodotus. He describes the country
as a square of four thousand stadia (four hund-
red geographical miles) each way, the western
boundary being the Ister (now Danube) and the
mountains of the Agathyrsi ; the southern, the
shores of the Euxine and Palus Macotis, from
the mouth of the Ister to that of the Tana'is,
this side being divided into two equal parts, of
two thousand stadia each, by the mouth of the
SCYTHIA.
Borysthcnes (now Dnieper) ; the eastern bound-
ary was the Tanai's, and on the north Scythia
was divided by deserts from the Melanchlaeni,
Androphagi, and Budini. It corresponded to
the southern part of Russia' in Europe. The
people who inhabited this region were called by
the Greeks 2Kv6ai, a word of doubtful origin,
which first occurs in Hesiod ; but, in their own
language, 2/c6?.orot, i. e., Slavonians. They were
believed by Herodotus to Be of Asiatic origin ;
and his account of them, taken in connection
with the description given by Hippocrates of
their physcial peculiarities, leaves no doubt that
they were a part of the great Mongol race, who
have wandered, from unknown antiquity, over
the steppes of Central Asia. Herodotus says
further that they were driven out of their abodes
in Asia, north of the Araxes, by the Massage-
tae ; and that, migrating into Europe, they drove
out the Cimmerians. If this account be true,
it can hardly but have some connection with the
irruption of the Cimmerians into Asia Minor, in
the reign of the Lydian king Ardys, about B.C.
640. The Scythians were a nomad peopfe, that
is, shepherds or herdsmen, who had no fixed
habitations, but roamed over a vast tract of
country at their pleasure, and according to the
wants of their cattle. They lived in a kind of
covered wagons, which ^Eschylus describes as
" lofty houses of wicker-work, on well-wheeled
chariots." They kept large troops of horses,
and were most expert in cavalry exercises and
archery ; and hence, as the Persian king Da-
rius found, when he invaded their country (B.C.
507), it was almost impossible for an invading
army to act against them. They simply re-
treated, wagons and all, before the enemy, har-
assing him with their light cavalry, and leaving
famine and exposure, in their bare steppes, to
do the rest. Like all the Mongol race, they
were divided into several hordes, the chief of
whom were called the Royal Scythians ; and to
these all the rest owned some degree of alle-
giance. Their government was a sort of pa-
triarchal monarchy or chieftainship. An im-
portant modification of their habits had, how-
ever, taken place, to a certain extent, before
Herodotus described them. The fertility of the
plains on the north of the Euxine, and the in-
fluence of the Greek settlements at the mouth
of the Borysthenes and along the coast, had led
the inhabitants of this part of Scythia to settle
down as cultivators of the soil, and had brought
them into commercial and other relations with
the Greeks. Accordingly, Herodotus mentions
two classes or hordes of Scythians who had
thus abandoned their nomad life ; first, on the
west of the Borysthenes, two tribes of Hellen- 1
ized Scythians, called Callipidae and Alazoncs ;
then, beyond these, " the Scythians who are
ploughers (ZKvdat dporf/ptf), who do not grow j
their corn for food, but for sale ;" these dwelt
about the River Hypanis (now Boug), in the re-
gion now called the Ukraine, which is still, as
it was to the Greeks, a great corn-exporting
country. Again, on the east of the Horysthenes
were "the scytnians wno are nusoanomen
(2/cv0<u ytupyoL), i. e.,'who grew corn for Iheir
own consumption : these were called Borys-
thenita; by the Greeks ; their country extended
three days' journey ;ast of the Borysthenes to ,
SCYTHOTAUR1.
the River PANTICAPES. Beyond these, to the
east, dwelt " the nomad Scythians (vofiufef 2«v
6ai), who neither sow n'or plough at all." He-
rodotus expressly states that the trihes east of
the Borysthenes were not Scythian. Of the his-
tory of these Scythian tribes there is little to
state, beyond the tradition already mentioned,
that they migrated from Asia and expelled the
Cimmerians ; their invasion of Media, in the
reign of Cyaxares, when they held the suprem-
acy of Western Asia for twenty-eight years
and the disastrous expedition of Darius into
their country. In later times they were gradu
ally overpowered by the neighboring people, es
pecially the Sarmatians, who gave their name
to the whole country. Vid. SARMATIA. Mean-
while, the conquests of Alexander and his suc-
cessors in Central Asia had made the Greeks
acquainted with tribes beyond the Oxus and
the Jaxartes, who resembled the Scythians, and
belonged, in fact, to the same great Mongol
race, and to whom, accordingly, the same name
was applied. Hence, in writers of the time ot
the Roman empire, the name of Scythia denotes
the whole of Northern Asia, from the River Rha
(now Volga) on the west, which divided it from
Asiatic Sarmatia, to Serica on the east, ex
tending to India on the south. It was divided
by Mount Imaus into two parts, called respect-
ively Scythia intra Imaum, ». c., on the north-
western side of the range, and Scythia extra
Imaum, on its southeastern side. Of the peo-
ple of this region nothing was known except
some names ; but the absence of knowledge
was supplied by some marvellous and not unin-
teresting fables.
SCYTHINI CZtvdivoi), a people on the western
border of Armenia, through whose country the
Greeks under Xenophon marched four days
journey. Their territory was bounded on the
east by the River Harpasus, and on the west bj
the River Apsarus.
SCYTHINUS (ZnvOivof), of Tcos, an iambic
poet, turned into verse the great work of the
philosopher Heraclitus, of which a considerable
fragment is preserved by Stobaeus.
SCVTHOPOLIS (2Kv06-o/Uf : in the Old Test-
ament, Bethshean : ruins at Beisan), an im-
portant city of Palestine, in the southeast of
Galilee, according to the usual division, bul
sometimes also reckoned to Samaria, some-
times to Decapolis, and sometimes to Coele
syria. It stood on a hill in the Jordan valley,
west of the river, and near one of its fords, id-
site was fertilized by numerous springs ; and to
this advantage, as well as to its being the centre
of several roads, it owed its great prosperity
and its importance in the history of Palestine-
It is often mentioned in Old Testament his
tory, in the time of the Maccabees, and undei
the Romans. It had a mixed population of Ca
naanites, Philistines, and Assyrian settlers; Jo
sephus adds Scythians, but this is perhaps ;ir.
error, founded on a false etymology of the name
Under the later Roman empire it became the
scat of the Archbishop of Palsestina Secunda.
.iii-i it continued a flourishing city to the tim«
of the first Crusade.
ScYTHOTAURJ, TiURI SrVTH/V, OT TAUKO-
s> y ni.v. a people of Sarmatia Europaea, jusi
without the Chcrsonesus Taurica, between tin.
SEBASTE.
SEGNI.
rivers Carcinites and Hypanis, as far as the
tongue of land called Dromos Achilleos.
SEBASTE(Si6a<rr^ = Augusta : 2e6acTj?vof). 1.
(Now ruins at Ayasti), a city on the coast of
Cilicia Aspera, built for a residence by Arche-
laus, king of Cappadocia, to whom the Romans
had granted the sovereignty of Cilicia, and
named in honor of Augustus. It stood west of
the Kiver Lamus, on a small island called Ele-
ousa, the name of which appears to have been
afterward transferred to the city. — 2. (Now Se-
giklcr), a city of Phrygia, northwest of Eume-
nia. — 3. Vid. CABIRA. This city was also call-
ed Zfftzirma. — 4. Vid. SAMARIA.
SKBASTOPOLIS (SetJaaroKohif : now Tarkhal), a
city of Pontus, on the Iris, southeast of Ama-
sia, by some identified with GAZIURA. There
were some other places of the name, which do
not require particular notice.
SEBENNYTUS CZefievvvrof, f/ 'ZefievvvriKTi iro-
Atf : now ruins at Semcnnout), a considerable
city of Lower Egypt, in the Delta, on the west-
ern side of the branch of the Nile called after it
the Sebennytic Mouth, just at the fork made by
this and the Phatnitic Mouth, and south of Busi-
ris. It was the capital of the Nomos Sebenny-
tes or Sebennyticus.
SEBETHUS (now Maddaleno), a small river in
Campania, flowing round Vesuvius, and falling
into the Sinus Puteolanus at the eastern side
of Neapolis.
SEBINUS LACUS (now La go Sco or Iseo), a lake
in Gallia Cisalpina, formed by the River Ollius
between the lakes Larius and Benacus.
[SEBOSUS, STATIUS, a writer on geography,
cited by Pliny. He is, perhaps, the same as Se-
bosus, the friend of Catulus.]
SECUNDUS, POMPONIUS. 1. A distinguished
poet in the reigns of Tiberius, Caligula, and
Claudius. He was one of the friends of Seja-
nus, and on the fall of that minister in A.D. 31,
was thrown into prison, where he remained till
the accession of Caligula in 37, by whom he
was released. He was consul in 41, and in the
reign of Claudius commanded in Germany, when
he defeated the Chatti. Secundus was an in-
timate friend of the elder Pliny, who wrote his
life in two books. His tragedies were the most
celebrated of his literary compositions. — [2. JU-
LIUS, a Roman orator, and a friend of Quintil-
ian, is one of the speakers in the Dialogus de
Oratoribus, usually ascribed to Tacitus.]
SEDETANI. Vid. EDETANI.
SEDIGITUS, VOLCATIUS, from whose work~De
Poetis A. Gellius (xv., 24) has preserved thir-
teen iambic seearians, in which the principal
Latin comic dramatists are enumerated in the
order of merit. In this " Canon," as it has
been termed, the first place is assigned to Cte-
cilius Statius, the second to Plautus, the third
to Naevius, the fourth to Licinius, the fifth to
Attilius, the sixth to Terentius, the seventh to
Turpilius, the eighth to Trabea, the ninth to
Luscius, the tenth, " causa antiquitalis," to En-
nius.
SEDULIUS, COSLIUS, of Seville, a Christian po-
et, flourished about A.D. 450. Of his personal
history we know nothing. His works are : 1.
Paschale Carmen s. Mirabilium Divinorum Libri
V., in heroic measure. 2. Veteris et Novi Tes-
wnenti Collatio, a sort of hymn containing a
794
collection of texts from the Old nrt.i \Y\v To*
laments, arranged in such a manner as to en-
able the reader to compare the two dispensa-
tions. 3. Hymnus de Christo, an account of the
life and miracles of Christ. 4. DeVcrbi Incur-
nalibne, a Cento Virgilianus. The best editions
are by Cellarius, Hal., 1704 and 1739 ; by Ami-
zenius, Leovard., 1761 ; and by Arevalus, Rom.,
1794.
SEDUNI, an Alpine people in Gallia Belgica,
east of the Lake of Geneva, in the valley of the
Rhone, in the modern Vallais. Their chief
town was called Civitas Sedunorum, the modern
Sion.
SEDUSH, a German people, forming part of the
army of Ariovistus when he invaded Gaul, B.C
58. They are not mentioned at a later period,
and consequently their site can not be determ
ined.
[SEGAI,I,AUNI or SEGOVELLAUNI, a people of
Gallia Narbonensis, between the Vocontii and
Allobroges, to whom Ptolemy assigns the city
Valentia.]
SEG'ESAMA or SEGiSAMo(Segisamonensis : now
Sasamo), a town of the Murbogi or Turmodigi
in Hispania Tarraconensis, on the road from
Tarraco to Asturica.
SEGESTA (Segestanus : ruins near Alcamo)
the later Roman form of the town, called by the
Greeks EGESTA or ^EGESTA ("Eyecrra, Aljeara,
in Virg. Acesta : 'Eyeoratof, Alyearavof, Aces-
ta;us), situated in the northwest of Sicily, neai
the coast, between Panorrmis and Drepanum
It is said to have been founded by the Trojans
on two small rivers, to which they gave the
names of Simois and Scamander ; hence the
Romans made it a colony of JSneas. One tra-
dition, indeed, ascribed to it a Greek origin ; buf
in later times it was never regarded as a Greek
city. Its inhabitants were constantly engaged
in hostilities with Selinus ; and it was at theii
solicitation that the Athenians were led to em-
bark in their unfortunate expedition against Si-
cily. The town was taken by Agathocles, who
destroyed or sold as slaves all its inhabitants,
peopled the city with a body of deserters, and
changed its name into that of Dicaeopolis ; but
after the death of this tyrant, the remains of
the ancient inhabitants returned to the city and
resumed their former name. In the neighbor-
hood of the city, on the road to Drepanum, were
celebrated mineral springs, called Aqua Segcy-
taruz or Aqua Pintiana.
SEGESTES, a Cheruscan chieftain, the oppo-
nent of Arminius. Private injuries embittered
their political feud, for Arminius carried off anil
forcibly married the daughter of Segestes. In
A.D. 9 Segestes warned Quintilius Varus of the
conspiracy of Arminius and other Cheruscan
chiefs against him ; but his warning was disre-
garded, and Varus perished. In 14 Segestes
was forced by his tribesmen into a war with
Rome ; but he afterward made his peace with
the Romans, and was allowed to reside at Nar-
bonne.
SEGETIA, a Roman divinity, who, together
with Setia or Seja and Semonia, was invoked
by the early Italians at 'seed-time, for Segetia,
like the two other names, is connected with
se.ro and seges.
SEGNI, a German people in Gallia Belgica
SEGOBRIGA.
oetweeu the Treveri and Eburones, the name
of whom is still preserved in the modern town
of Sineior Signei.
SEGOBRIOA, the chief town of the Celtiheri, in
Hispania Tarraconensis, southwest of Csesarau-
gusia, probably in the neighborhood of the mod-
ern Priego.
[SEGODUNUM. Vid. RUTENI.]
[SEGONAX. Vid. SEGOVAX.]
SEGONT!A or SEGUNTIA, a town of the Celti-
beri, in Hispania Tarraconensis, sixteen miles
from Caesaraugusta.
[SEGONTIACI, according to Caesar (B. G., v.,
21), a people in the extreme south of Britannia.]
[SEGONTIUM, a town of Britain, from which a
road led to Deva : its ruins are found near Caer-
narvon, on the little river Seiont.]
[SEGOVAX (where the common text has SEGO-
NAX), one of the kings of the nations in the south
of Britannia, who aided Cassivellaunus against
the Romans under Caesar.]
SEGOVIA. 1. (Now Segovia), a town of the
Arevaci, on the road from Emerita to Caesarau-
gusta. 'A magnificent Roman aqueduct is still
extant at Segovia. — 2. A town in Hispania Bae-
tica, on the Flumen Silicense, near Sacili.
SEGUSIANI, one of the most important com-
munities in Gallia Lugdunensis, bounded by the
Allobroges on the south, by the Sequani on the
east, by the JCdui on the north, and by the Ar-
verni on the west. In the time of Caesar they
were dependent on the ^Edui. In their terri-
tory was the town of Lugdunum, the capital of
the province. .
SEOUSIO (now Susa), the capital of the Segu-
sini and the residence of King Cottius, was sit-
uated in Gallia Transpadana, at the foot of the
Cottian Alps. The triumphal arch erected at
this place by Cottius in honor of Augustus is
still extant.
SEIUS STRABO. . Vid. SEJANUS.
SEJANUS, JEu.cs, was born at Vulsinii, in
Etruria, and was the son of Seius Strabo, who
was commander of the praetorian troops at the
close of the reign of Augustus, A.D. 14. In the
same year Sejanus was made the colleague of
his father in the command of the praetorian
bands ; and upon his father being sent as gov-
ernor to Egypt, he obtained the sole command
of these troops. He ultimately gained such in-
fluence over Tiberius, that this suspicious man,
who was close and reserved to all mankind,
opened his bosom to Sejanus, and made him his
confidant. For many years he governed Tibe-
rius ; but, not content with this high position,
he formed the design of obtaining the imperial
power. With this view he sought to make him-
self popular with the soldiers, and gave posts
of honor and emolument to his creatures and
favorites. With the same object, he resolved
to get rid of all the members of the imperial
family. He debauched Livia, the wife of Dru-
sus, the son of Tiberius ; and by promising her
marriage and a participation in the imperial
power, he was enabled to poison Drusus with
her connivance and assistance (23). An acci-
dent increased the credit of Sejanus, and con-
firmed the confidence of Tiberius. The emper-
or, with Sejanus and others, was feasting in a
natural cave, between Amyclae, which was on
the sea -coast, and the hills of Fundi. The en-
SELEUCIA.
trance of the cave suddenly fell in and crushed
some of the slaves ; and all the guests, in alarm,
tried to make their escape. Sejanus, resting
his knees on the couch of Titrerius, and placing
his shoulders under the falling rock, protected
his master, and was discovered in this posture
by the soldiers who came to their relief. After.
Tiberius had shut himself up in the island of
Capreae, Sejanus had full scope for his machina-
tions ; and the death of Livia, the mother of
Tiberius (29), was followed by the banishment
of Agrippina and her sons Nero and Drusus.
Tiberius at last began to suspect the designs of
Sejanus, and felt that it was time to rid himself
of a man who was almost more than a rival.
To cover his schemes and remove Sejanus from
about him, Tiberius made him joint consul with
himself in 31. He then sent Sertorius Macro
to Rome, with a commission to take the com-
mand of the praetorian cohorts. Macro, after
assuring himself of the troops, and depriving
Sejanus of his usual guard, produced a letter
from Tiberius to the senate, in which the em-
peror expressed his apprehensions of Sejanus.
The consul Regulus conducted him to prison,
and the people loaded him with insult and out-
rage. The senate on the same day decreed his
death, and he was immediately executed. His
body was dragged about the streets, and finally
thrown into the Tiber. Many of the friends of
Sejanus perished at the same time ; and his son
and daughter shared his fate.
[SELEMNUS (S^^uvoc, now River of Kastritza),
a river of Achaia, emptying near the promon-
tory Rhium, to the waters of which tradition
ascribed the power of curing the pangs of love.]
SELENE (Se^v*?), called LUNA by the Romans,
was the goddess of the moon, or the moon per-
sonified as a divine' b^ing. She is called a
daughter of Hyperion and Thia, and according-
ly a sister of Helios (Sol) and Eos (Aurora);
but others speak of her as a daughter of Hype-
rion by Euryphaessa, or of Pallas, or of Jupiter
(Zeus) and Latona. She is also called Phoebe,
as the sister of Phoebus, the god of the sun. By
Endymion, whom she loved, and whom she sent
to sleep in order to kiss him, she became the
mother of fifty daughters ; and to Jupiter (Zeus)
she bore Pandia, Ersa, and Nemea. Pan also
is said to have had connection with her in the
shape of a white ram. Selene is described as
a very beautiful goddess, with long wings and
i a golden diadem. She rode, like her brother
Helios, across the heavens in a chariot drawn
by two white horses. In later times Selene
was identified with Artemis or Diana, and the
worship of the two became amalgamated. In
works of art, however, the two divinities are
usually distinguished ; the face of Selene being
more full and round, her figure less tall, and
! always clothed in a long robe ; her veil forms
an arch over her head, and above it there is the
crescent. At Rome Luna had a temple on the
Avcntine.
SELENE. Vid. CLEOPATRA, No. 9.
SELEUCIA, and rarely SELKUCEA (ErfovKtm :
ZefavKtvf : Seleucensis, Scleucenus), the name
of several cities in Asia, built by Seleucus I.,
king of Syria. 1. S. AD TIOBIN (# titi TOV Ti-
ypi/rof 77oropot), irpd( Tiypet, i?rd Tiyptof), also
called S. BABYLONIA (2. ft Iv VatvXuvi), S. As-
795
SELEUUIA
SELEUCUS.
, and S. PARTHORCM, a great city on the
confines of Assyria and Babylonia, and for a
long time the capital of Western Asia, until it
was eclipsed by GTESIPHON. Its exact site has
been disputed ; but the most probable opinion
is that it stood on the western bank of the Ti-
gris, north of its junction with the Royal Canal,
opposite to the mouth of the River Delas or
Silla (now Diala), and to the spot where Ctesi-
phon was afterward built by the Parthians. It
was a little to the south of the modern city of
Bagdad. Perhaps a better site could not be
found in Western Asia. It commanded the nav-
igation of the Tigris and Euphrates, and the
whole plain of those two rivers ; and it stood at
the junction of all the chief caravan roads by
which the traffic between eastern and western
Asia was carried on. In addition to these ad-
vantages, its people had, by the gift of Seleu -us,
the government of their own affairs. It was
built in the form of an eagle with expanded
wings, and was peopled by settlers from Assyria,
Mesopotamia, Babylonia, Syria, and Judaea. It
rapidly rose, and eclipsed Babylon in wealth and
splendor. Even after the Parthian kings had
become masters of the banks of the Tigris, and
had fixed their residence at Ctesiphon, Seleu-
cia, though deprived of much of its importance,
remained a very considerable city. In the reign
of Titus, it had, according to Pliny, six hundred
thousand inhabitants. It was burned by Trajan
in his Parthian expedition, and again by L. Ve-
rus, the colleague of M. Aurelius Antoninus,
when its population is given by different au-
thorities as three hundred thousand or four
hundred thousand. It was again taken by Se-
verus ; and from this blow it never recovered.
In Julian's expedition it was found entirely de-
serted.— 2. SELEUCIA PIEK!A (S. Htepia, ti kv ILe-
pip, f/ irpdf ' \vTLOxcia, r) irpbf •dakuaay, TJ cniBa^.-
haaoia, ruins, called Seleukeh or Kepse, near
Suadeiah), a great city and fortress of Syria,
founded by Seleucus in April, B.C. 300, one
month before the foundation of Antioch. It
stood on the site of an ancient fortress, on the
rocks overhanging the sea, at the foot of Mount
Pieria, about four miles north of the Orontes,
and twelve miles west of Antioch. Its natural
strength was improved by every known art of
fortification, to which were added all the works
of architecture and engineering required to
make it a splendid city and a great sea-port,
while it obtained abundant supplies from the
fertile plain between the city and Antiocn. The
remains of Seleucus I. were interred at Seleu-
cia, in a mausoleum surrounded by a grove. In
the war with Egypt, which ensued upon the
murder of Antiochus II., Seleucia surrendered
to Ptolemy III. Euergetes (B.C. 246). It was
afterward recovered by Antiochus the Great
(219). In the war between Antiochus VIII.
and IX., the people of Seleucia made themselves
independent (109 or 108). Afterward, having
successfully resisted the attacks of Tigranes for
fourteen years (84-70), they were confirmed in
their freedom by Pompey. The city had fallen
entirely into decay by the sixth century of our
era. There are considerable ruins of the har-
bor and mole, of the walls of the city, and of its
necropolis. The surrounding district was called
SELEUCIS. — 3. SELEUCIA AD BELUM, a city of
796
Syria, in the valley of the Orontes, near Apa-
mea. Its site is doubtful. — 4. SELEUCIA TRA-
CHEOTIS (now ruins at Selcfkch), an important city
of Cilicia Aspera, was built by Seleucus I. on
the western bank of the River Calycadnus,
about four miles from its mouth, and peopled
with the inhabitants of several neighboring
cities. It had an oracle of Apollo, and annual
games in honor of Jupiter (Zeus) Olympius. It
vied with Tarsus in power and splendor, and
was a free city under the Romans. It has re-
markable claims to renown both in political and
literary history : in the former, as the place
where Trajan and Frederic Barbarossa died ;
in the latter, as the birth-place of the philoso-
phers Athenaeus and Xenarchus, of the sophist
Alexander, the secretary of M. Aurelius Anto-
ninus, and of other learned men. On its site
are still seen the ruins of temples, porticoes
aqueducts, and tombs. — 5. SELEUCIA IN MESO
POTAMIA (now Bir), on the left bank of the Eu-
phrates, opposite to the ford of Zeugma, was a
fortress of considerable importance in ancient
military history. — 6. A considerable city of Mar-
giana, built by Alexander the Great, in a beau-
tiful situation, and called Alexandrea ; destroy-
ed by the barbarians, and rebuilt by Antiochus
L, who named it Seleucia after his father Se-
leucus I. The Roman prisoners taken at the
defeat of Crassus by the Parthians were settled
here by King Orodes. — 7. SELEUCIA IN CARIA.
(Vid. TRALLES.) There were other cities of the
name, of less importance, in Pisidia, Pamphylia,
Palestine, and Elymais.
SELEUCIS (SeAeD/ctf). 1. The most beautiful
and fertile district of Syria, contain ing the north-
western part of the country, between Mount
Amanus on the north, the Mediterranean on the
west, the districts of Cyrrhestice and Chaly-
bonitis on the northeast, the desert on the east,
and Coelesyria and the mountains of Lebanon
on the south. It included the valley of the
Lower Orontes, and contained the four great
cities of Antiocn, Seleucia, Laodicea, and Apa-
mea, whence it was also called Tetrapolis. In
later times the name was confined to the small
district north of the Orontes, the southern part
of the former Seleucis being divided into Cas-
siotis, west of the Orontes, and Apamene, east
of the river. — 2. A district of Cappadocia.— 3.
A name which Selecus I. endeavored to give to
the Caspian Sea, in memory of a voyage of ex-
ploration made round it by his command.
SELEUCUS (Se/Uwcof), the name of several
kings of Syria. I. Surnamed NICATOR, the found-
er of the Syrian monarchy, reigned B.C. 312-
280. He was the son of Antiochus, a Macedo-
nian of distinction among the officers of Philip
II., and was born about 358. He accompanied
Alexander on his expedition to Asia, and dis-
tinguished himself particularly in the Indian
campaigns. After the death of Alexander (323)
he espoused the side of Perdiccas, whom he ac-
companied on his expedition against Egypt ; but
he took a leading part in the mutiny of the sol-
diers, which ended in the death of Perdiccas
(321). In the second partition of the provinces
which followed, Seleucus obtained the wealthy
and important satrapy of Babylonia. In the war
between Antigonus and Eumenes, Seleucus af-
forded efficient support to the former ; but after
SELEUCUS.
•,he death of Eumenes (316), Antigonus began to
treat the other satraps as his subjects. There-
upon Seleucus fled to Egypt, where he induced
Ptolemy to unite with Lysimachus and Cassan-
der in a league against their common enemy.
In the war that ensued Seleucus took an active
part. At length, in 312, he recovered Babylon ;
and it is from this period that the Syrian mon-
archy is commonly reckoned to commence.
This era of the Seleucidae, as it is termed, has
been determined by chronologers to the 1st of
October, 312. Soon afterward Seleucus defeat-
ed Nicanor, the satrap of Media, and followed
up his victory by the conquest of Susiana, Me-
dia, and some adjacent districts. For the next
few years he gradually extended his power over
all the eastern provinces which had formed part
of the empire of Alexander, from the Euphrates
to the banks of the Oxus and the Indus. In 306
Seleucus followed the example of Antigonus
and Ptolemy, by formally assuming the regal
title and diadem. In 302 he joined the league
formed for the second time by Ptolemy, Ly-
simachus, and Cassander, against their com-
mon enemy Antigonus. The united forces of
Seleucus and Lysimachus gained a decisive vic-
tory over Antigonus at Ipsus (301), in which
Antigonus himself was slain. In the division
of the spoil, Seleucus obtained the largest share,
being rewarded for his services with a great
part of Asia Minor (which was divided between
him and Lysimachus), as well as with the whole
of Syria, from the Euphrates to the Mediterra-
nean. The empire of Seleucus was now by far
the most extensive and powerful of those which
had been formed out of the dominions of Alex-
ander. It comprised the whole of Asia, from
the remote provinces of Bactria and Sogdiana
to the coasts of Phoenicia, and from the Paro-
pamisus to the central plains of Phrygia, where
the boundary which separated him from Lysim-
achus is not clearly defined. Seleucus appears
to have felt the difficulty of exercising a vigilant
control over so extensive an empire, and ac-
cordingly, in 293, he consigned the government
of all the provinces beyond the Euphrates to
his son Antiochus, upon whom he bestowed the
title of king, as well as the hand of his own
youthful wife, Stratonice, for whom the prince
had conceived a violent attachment. In 288,
the ambitious designs of Demetrius (now be-
come king of Macedonia) once more aroused
the common jealousy of his old adversaries, and
led Seleucus again to unite in a league with
Ptolemy and Lysimachus against him. After
Demetrius had been driven from his kingdom
by Lysimachus, he transported the seat of war
into Asia Minor, but he was compelled to sur-
render to Seleucus in 286. The Syrian king
kept Demetrius in confinement till three years
afterward, but during the whole of, that time
treated him in a friendly and liberal manner.
For some time jealousies had existed between
Seleucus and Lysimachus ; but the immediate
cause of the war between the two monarchs,
which terminated in the defeat and death of
Lysimachus (281), is related in the life of the
latter. Seleucus now crossed the Hellespont
in order to take possession of the throne of
Macedonia, which had been left vacant by the
death of Lysimachus ; but he had advanced no
SELEUCUS.
' farther than Lysimachia, when he was assas-
j sinated by Ptolemy Ceraunys, to whom, as the
son of his old friend and ally, he had extended
a friendly protection. His death took place in
the beginning of 280, only seven months after
that of Lysimachus, and in the thirty-second
year of his reign. He %vas in his seventy-eighth
year. Seleucus appears to have carried out,
with great energy and perseverance, the pro-
jects originally formed by Alexander himself
for the Hellenization of his Asiatic empire ; and
we find him founding, in almost every province,
Greek or Macedonian colonies, which became
so many centres of civilization and refinement.
Of these no less than sixteen are mentioned as
bearing the name of Antiochia, after his father ;
five that of Laodicea, from his mother; seven
were called after himself, Seleucia ; three from
the name of his first wife, Apamea ; and one
Stratonicea, from his second wife, the daughter
of Demetrius. Numerous other cities, whose
names attest their Macedonian origin — Bercea,
Edessa, Pella, &c.— likewise owed their first
foundation to Seleucus. — II. Surnamed C.M,-
LINICUS (246-226), was the eldest son of Antio-
chus II. by his first wife Laodice. The first
measure of his administration, or rather that
of his mother, was to put to death his step-
mother Berenice, together with her infant son.
j This act of cruelty produced the most disastrous
effects. In order to avenge his sister, Ptolemy
Euergetes, king of Egypt, invaded the domin-
ions of Seleucus, and not only made himself
master of Antioch and the whole of Syria, but
carried his arms unopposed beyond the Euphra-
tes and the Tigris. During these operations
Seleucus kept wholly aloof; but when Ptolemj
had been recalled to his own dominions by do-
mestic disturbances, he recovered possession
of the greater part of the provinces which he
had lost. Soon afterward Seleucus became in-
volved in a dangerous war with his brother An-
| tiochus Hierax, who attempted to obtain Asia
j Minor as an independent kingdom for himself.
< This war lasted several years, but was at length
terminated by the decisive defeat of Antiochus,
who was obliged to quit Asia Minor and take
refuge in Egypt. Seleucus undertook an expe-
dition to the East, with the view of reducing
the revolted provinces of Parthia and Bactria,
j which had availed themselves of the disordered
] state of the Syrian empire to throw off its yoke.
I He was, however, defeated by Arsaces, king of
j Parthia, in a great battle, which was long after
I celebrated by the Parthians as the foundation
I of their independence. After the expulsion of
Antiochus, Attains, king of Pergamus, extend-
ed his dominions over the greater part of Asia
Minor ; and Seleucus appears to have been en-
i gaged in an expedition for the recovery of these
1 provinces, when he was accidentally killed by
a fall from his horse, in the twenty-first yeai
of his reign, 226. He left two sons, who suc-
cessively ascended the throne, Seleucus Cerau-
nus and Antiochus, afterward surnamed the
Great. His own surname of Calhnicus was
probably assumed after his recovery of the prov
j inces that had been overrun by Ptolemy. — III.
I Surnamed CBRAUNUS (226-223), eldest son and
successor of Seleucus II. The surname of Ce-
• raunus was given him In the soldiery, appur
797"
SELGE.
SEMECHONITIS.
ently in derision, as he appears to have been
feeble both in mind and body. He was assas-
sinated by two of his officers, after a reign of
only three years, and was succeeded by his
brother, Antiochus the Great. — IV. Surnamed
PHILOPATOR (187-175), was the son and suc-
cessor of Antiochus the Great. The defeat of
his father by the Romans, and the ignominious j
peace which followed it, had greatly diminished
the power of the Syrian monarchy, and the
reign of Seleucus was, in consequence, feeble
and inglorious, and was marked by no striking
events. He was assassinated in 175 by one of
his own ministers. He left two children : De-
metrius, who subsequently ascended the throne;
and Laodice, married to Perseus, king of Mace-
donia.— V. Eldest son of Demetrius II., assum-
ed the royal diadem on learning the death of
his father, 125 ; but his mother Cleopatra, who
had herself put Demetrius to death, was indig-
nant at hearing that her son had ventured to
take such a step without her authority, and
caused Seleucus also to be assassinated. — VI.
Surnamed EPIPHANES, and also NICATOR (95-
93),,was the eldest of the five sons of Antio-
chus VIII. Grypus. On the death of his father
in 95, he ascended the throne, and defeated
and slew in battle his uncle Antiochus Cyzice-
nus, who 'had laid claim to the kingdom. But
shortly after Seleucus was in his turn defeated j
by Antiochus Eusebes, the son of Cyzicenus,
and expelled from Syria. He took refuge in :
Cilicia, where he established himself in the city j
ef Mopsuestia; but, in consequence of his tyr- I
anny, he was burned to death by the inhabit-
ants in his palace.
SELGE (SeAyj? : Se/lyttjf : now Surk 1 ruins),
one of the chief of the independent mountain
cities of Pisidia, stood on the southern side of
Mount Taurus, on the Eurymedon, just where
the river breaks through the mountain chain.
On a rock above it was a citadel named KEO-
6e6iov, in which was a temple of Juno (Hera).
Its inhabitants, who were the most warlike of
all the Pisidians, claimed descent from the La-
cedaemonians, and inscribed the name AaKetiai-
uuv on their coins. They could bring an army
of twenty thousand men into the field, and, as
late as the fifth century, we find them beating
back a horde of Goths. In a valley near the
city, in the heart of lofty mountains, grew wine,
and oil, and other products of the most luxuri-
ant vegetation.
[SELoovvE (SeAyoovai, Ptol.), a people on the
western coast of Britannia Barbara, in the east-
ern part of the modern Galloway and in Dum-
friesshire.'}
SELINUS (SeAtvoiJj.-otivrof, contraction of ac-
Aivoeif, from a&ivov, "parsley"). 1. A small
river on the southwestern coast of Sicily, flow-
ing by the town of the same name. — 2. (Now
Crcstena), a river of Elis, in the district Tri-
phylia, near Scillus, flowing into the Alpheus
west of Olympia. — 3. (Now Vostitza), a river of
Achaia, rising in Mount Erymanthus. — 4. A
tributary of the Caicus in Mysia, flowing by the.
town of Pergamum. — 5. (SeAtvothrtof, Se/Uvov-
onof : near the modern Castcl vclrano, ruins), one
of the most important towns in Sicily, situated
upon a hill on the southwestern coast, and upon
a river of the same name. It was founded by
798
the Dorians from Megara Hyblsea, on the east-
ern coast of Sicily, B.C. 628. It soon attained
great prosperity ; but it was taken by the Car-
thaginians in 409, when most of its inhabitants
were slain or sold as slaves, and the greater
part of the city destroyed. The population of
Selinus must at that time have been very con-
siderable, since we are told that sixteen thou-
sand men fell in the siege and conquest of the
town, five thousand were carried to Carthage
as slaves, two thousand six hundred fled to Ag-
rigentum, and many others took refuge in the
surrounding villages. The Carthaginians, how-
ever, allowed the inhabitants to return to Seli-
nus in the course of the same year, and it con-
tinued to be a place of secondary importance
till 249, when it was again destroyed by the
Carthaginians, and its inhabitants transferred to
Lilybffium. The surrounding country produced
excellent wheat. East of Selinus, on the road
to Agrigentum, were celebrated mineral springs
called Aqua Selinuntia, subsequently Aqua La-
bodcz or Labodes, the modern Balks of Sciacca.
There are still considerable ruins of Selinus. —
6. (Now Sclcnti), a town in Cilicia, situated on
the coast, and upon a rock which was almost
entirely surrounded by the sea. In consequence
of the death of the Emperor Trajan in this
town, it was for a longtime called Trajanopolis.
SELLASIA (Se/Uacr/a or 2eAaaia), a town in
Laconia, north of Sparta, was situated near the
River CEnus, and commanded one of the princi-
pal passes leading to Sparta. Here the cele-
brated battle was fought between Cleomenes
III. and Antigonus Doson, B.C. 221, in which
the former was defeated-.
SELLEIS (Se/Ufctc)- 1. A river in Elis, on
which the Homeric Ephyra stood, rising in
Mount Pholoe", and falling into the sea south
of the Peneus. — 2. A river near Sicyon. — 3. A
river in Troas, near Arisbe, and a tributary of
the Rhodius.
SELLI or HELLI. Vid. DODONA.
SELYMBRIA or SELYBRIA CS,Tj2.vp6pia, 'Zrj'hvGpia,
Dor. SaAa/ufipi'a : S^t'jufiptavof : now Sclivria),
an important town in Thrace, situated on the
Propontis. It was a colony of the Megarians,
and was founded earlier than Byzantium. It
perhaps derived its name from its founder Se-
lys and the Thracian word Bria, a town. It
continued to be a place of considerable import,
ance till its conquest by Philip, the father of
Alexander, from which time its decline may be
dated. Under the later emperors it was called
Eudoxiupolis, in honor of Eudaxia, the wife of
Arcadius ; but it afterward recovered its an-
cient name.
SfiMECHONITIS Or SAMACHONITIS I-ACUS (ZfjUE-
Xuvlrif, "Zauaxuvlrif, and -ITUV ^.iuvrj : in the
Old Testament, Waters of Merom : now Nakr.
d-Huleh),a small lake in the north of Palestine,
the highest of the three formed by the Jordan,
both branches of which fall into its northern
end, while the river flows out of its southern
end in one stream. The valley in which it lies
is inclosed on the west and east by mountains
belonging to the two ranges of Lebanon, form-
ing a position which has been of military im-
portance both in ancient and modern times, es-
pecially as the great Damascus road crosses the
Jordan just below the lake. According to the
SEMELE.
division of Palestine under the Roman empire,
it belonged to Galilee, but in earlier times* un-
der the Syrian kings, it was reckoned to Ccele-
syria.
SEMEJ.E (Se/<£/.»7), daughter of Cadmus and
Harmonia, at Thebes, and accordingly sister of
Ino, Agave, Autonoe, and Polydorus. She was
beloved by Jupiter (Zeus). Juno (Hera), stim-
ulated by jealousy, appeared to her in the form
of her aged nurse Beroe", and induced her to ask
Jupiter (Zeus) to visit her in the same splendor
and majesty with which he appeared to Juno
(Hera). Jupiter (Zeus) warned her of the dan-
ger of her request; but as he had sworn to
grant whatever she desired, he was obliged to
comply with her prayer. He accordingly ap-
peared before her as the god of thunder, and
Semele was consumed by the lightning ; but
Jupiter (Zeus) saved her child Bacchus (Dio-
nysus), with whom she was pregnant. Her son
afterward carried her out of the lower world,
and conducted her to Olympus, where she be-
came immortal under the name of Thyone.
SEMIRAMIS (Zepipufuf) andNiNus (Ntvof ), the
mythical founders of the Assyrian empire of
Ninus or Nineveh. Ninus was a great war-
rior, who built the town of Ninus or Nineveh
about B.C. 2182, and subdued the greater part
of Asia. Semiramis was the daughter of the
fish-goddess Derceto of Ascalon in Syria by a
Syrian youth ; but, being ashamed of her frail-
ty, she made away with the youth, and exposed
her infant daughter. But the child was mirac-
ulously preserved by doves, who fed her till she
was discovered by the shepherds of the neigh-
borhood. She was then brought up by the chief
shepherd of the royal herds, whose name was
Simmas, and from whom she derived the name
of Semiramis. Her surpassing beauty attracted
the notice of Onnes, one of the king's friends
and generals, who married her. He subse-
quently sent for his wife to the army, where
the Assyrians were engaged in the siege of
Bactra, which they had long endeavored in vain
to take. Upon her arrival in the camp she
planned an attack upon the citadel of the town,
mounted the walls with a few brave followers,
and obtained possession of the place. Ninus
was so charmed by her bravery and beauty that
he resolved to make her his wife, whereupon
her unfortunate husband put an end to his life.
By Ninus Semiramis had a son, Ninyas, and on
the death of Ninus she succeeded him on the
throne. According to another account, Semi-
minis had obtained from her husband permis-
sion to rule over Asia for five days, and availed
herself of this opportunity to cast the king into
a dungeon, or, as is also related, to put him to
deatlCand thus obtained the sovereign power.
Her fame threw into the shade that of Ninus ;
and later ages loved to tell of her marvellous
deeds and her heroic achievements. She built
numerous cities, and erected many wonderful
buildings; and several of the most extraordi-
nary works in the East, which were extant in
a later age, and the authors of which were un-
known, were ascribed by popular tradition to
this queen. In Nineveh she erected a tomb for
her husband, nine s>ladia high and ten wide ;
she built the city of Babylon, with all its won-
ders ; and she constructed the hanging gardens
SENECA.
in Media, of which later writers give us such
strange accounts. Besides conquering many
nations of Asia, she subdued Egypt and a great
part of /Ethiopia, but was unsuccessful in an
attack which she made upon India. After a
reign of forty-two years she resigned the sov-
ereignty to her son Ninyas, and disappeared
from the earth, taking her flight to heaven in
the form of a dove. The fabulous nature of
this narrative is apparent. It is probable that
Semiramis was originally a Syrian goddess, per-
haps the same who was worshipped at Asca-
lon under the name of Astarte, or the Heavenly
Aphrodite, to whom the dove was sacred. Hence
the stories of her voluptuousness, which were
current even in the time of Augustus (Ov.,.4m.,
i., 5, 11).
SEMNONES, more rarely SENNONES, a German
people, described by Tacitus as the most pow-
erful tribe of the Suevic race, dwelt between
the rivers Viadus (now Oder) and Albis (now
Elbe), from the Riesengebirge in the south as
far as the country around Frankfurt on the Oder
and Potsdam in the north.
SEMO SANCUS. Vid. SANCUS.
SEMPRONIA. 1. Daughter of Tib. Gracchus,
censor B.C. 169, and sister of the two celebra-
ted tribunes, married Scipio Africanus minor.
— 2. Wife of D. Junius Brutus, consul 77, was
a woman of great personal attractions and lit-
erary accomplishments, but of a profligate char-
acter. She took part in Catiline's conspiracy,
though her husband was not privy to it.
SEMPRONIA GENS, was of great antiquity, and
one of its members, A. Sempronius Atratinus,
obtained the consulship as early as B.C. 497,
twelve years after the foundation of the repub-
lic. The Sempronii were divided into many
families, of which the ATRATINI were patrician,
but all the others were plebeian : their names
are ASELLIO, BL^ESUS, GRACCHUS, SOPHUS, Tu-
DITANUS.
SENA (Senensis). 1. (Now Scnigaglia), sur
named GALLICA, and sometimes called SENO
GALLIA, a town on the coast of Umbria, at the
mouth of the small river Sena, was founded
by the Senones, a Gallic people, and was made
a colony by the Romans after the conquest of
the Senones, B.C. 283. In the civil war it es-
poused the Marian party, and was taken and
sacked by Pompey. — 2. (Now Siena), a town in
Etruria and a Roman colony, on the road from
Clusium to Florentia, is only mentioned in the
times of the emperors.
SENECA. 1. M. ANN-*US, the rhetorician, was
born at Corduba(now Cordova), in Spain, about
B.C. 61. Seneca was at Rome in the early pe-
riod of the power of Augustus, for he says that
he had seen Ovid declaiming before Arcllius
Fuscus. He afterward relumed to Spain, arid
married Helvia, by whom he had three sons, L.
A munis Seneca, L. Annseus Mela or Mella, the
father of the poet Lucan, and M. Novatus. Nova-
tus was the eldest son, ind took the name of Ju-
nius Gallio upon being adopted by Junius Gullio
Seneca was rich, and he belonged to the rijin1.---.
trian class. At a later period Seneca returned
to Rome, where he resided till his d< aih, wliicl
probably occurred near the end of the reign of
Tiberius. Two of Seneca's works have comi
down to us. 1. Controvertiarum Lilri dm in
799
SENECA.
SENECA
which he addressed to his three sons. The
first, second, seventh, eighth, and tenth books
only are extant, and these are somewhat mu-
tilated : of the other books only fragments re-
main. These Controversiae are rhetorical ex-
ercises on imaginary cases, filled with common-
places, such as a man of large verbal memory
and great reading carries about with him as his
ready money. 2. Suasoriarum Liber, which is
probably not complete. We may collect from
its contents what the subjects were on which
the rhetoricians of that age exercised their wits :
«ne of them is, " Shall Cicero apologize to M.
Antoniusl Shall he agree to burn his Philip-
pics, if Antonius requires it 1" Another is,
" Shall Alexander embark on the ocean 1" If
there are some good ideas and apt expressions
in these puerile declamations, they have no val-
ue where they stand, and probably most of them
are borrowed. No merit of form can compen-
sate for worthlessness of matter. The best edi-
tion of these works is by A. Schottus, Heidel-
berg, 1603, frequently reprinted. — 2. L. ANN^E-
us, the philosopher, the son of the preceding,
was born at Corduba, probably a few years B.C.,
and brought to Rome by his parents when he
was a child. Though he was naturally of a weak
body, he was a hard student from his youth, and
he devoted himself with great ardor to rhetoric
and philosophy. He also soon gained distinc-
tion as a pleader of causes, and he excited the
jealousy and hatred of Caligula by the ability
with which he conducted a case in the senate
before the emperor. In the first year of the
reign of Claudius (A.D. 41), Seneca was ban-
ished to Corsica on account of his intimacy
with Julia, the niece of Claudius, of whom Mes-
salina was jealous. After eight years' residence
in Corsica, Seneca was recalled (59) by the in-
fluence of Agrippina, who had just married her
uncle the Emperor Claudius. He now obtained
a praetorship, and was made the tutor of the
young Domitius, afterward the Emperor Nero,
who was the son of Agrippina by a former hus-
band. On the accession of his pupil to the im-
perial throne (54) after the death of Claudius,
Seneca became one of the chief advisers of the
young emperor. He exerted his influence to
check Nero's vicious propensities, but at the
same time he profited from his position to amass
an immense fortune. He supported Nero in
his contests with his mother Agrippina, and
.was not only a party to the death of the latter
(60), but he wrote the letter which Nero ad-
dressed to the senate in justification of the mur-
der. After the death of his mother Nero aban-
doned himself without any restraint to his vi-
cious propensities ; and the presence of Seneca
soon became irksome to him, while the wealth
of the •philosopher excited the emperor's cupid-
ity. Burrus, the praefect of the praetorian guards,
who had always been a firm supporter of Sen-
eca, died in 63 His death broke the power of
Seneca ; and Nero now fell into the hands of
persons who were exactly suited to his taste.
Tigellinus and Fennius Rufus, who succeeded
Burrus in the command of the praetorians, be-
gan an attack on Seneca. His enormous wealth,
his gardens and villas, more magnificent than
those of the emperor, his exclusive claims to
eloquence, and his disparagement of Nero's skill
800
in driving and singing, were all urged against
him ; and it was time, they said, foi Nero to get
rid of a teacher. Seneca heard of the charges
against him : he was rich, and he knew that
Nero wanted money. He asked the emperor
for permission to retire, and offered to surren
der all that he had. Nero affected to be grate-
ful for his past services, refused the proffere»l
gift, and sent him away with perfidious assur-
ances of his respect and affection. Seneca no Y
altered his mode of life, saw little company, and
seldom visited the city, on the ground of feeble
health, or being occupied with his philosophical
studies. The conspiracy of Piso (65) gave the
emperor a pretext for putting his teacher to
death, though there was not complete evidence
of Seneca being a party to the conspiracy. Sen-
eca was at the time returning from Campania,
and had rested at a villa four miles from the
city. Nero sent a tribune to him with the or-
der of death. Without showing any sign of
alarm, Seneca cheered his weeping friends by
reminding them of the lessons of philosophy.
Embracing his wife Pompeia Paulina, he prayed
her to moderate her grief, and to console her-
self for the loss of her husband by the reflection
that he had lived an honorable life. But as
Paulina protested that she would die with him,
Seneca consented, and the same blow opened
the veins in the arms of both. Seneca's body
was attenuated by age and meagre diet ; the
blood would not flow easily, and he opened the
veins in his legs. His torture was excessive ;
and, to save himself and his wife the pain of
seeing one another suffer, he bade her retire to
her chamber. His last words were taken down
in writing by persons who were called in for the
purpose, and were afterward published. Sen-
eca's torments being still prolonged, he took
hemlock from his friend and physician, Statius
Annseus, but it had no effect. At last he en-
tered a warm bath, and as he sprinkled some
of the water on tb^e slaves nearest to him, he
said that he made a libation to Jupiter the Lib-
erator. He was then taken into a vapor stove,
where he was quickly suffocated. Seneca died,
as was the fashion among the Romans, with
the courage of a stoic, but with somewhat of a
theatrical affectation, which detracts from the
dignity of the scene. Seneca's great misfor-
tune was to have known Nero ; and though we
can not say that he was a truly great or a truly
good man, his character will not lose by com-
parison with that of many others who have been
placed in equally difficult circumstances. Sen-
eca's fame rests on his numerous writings, of
which the following are extant: 1. De Ira, in
three books, addressed to Novatus, probably
the earliest of Seneca's works. In the first
book he combats what Aristotle says of Anger
in his Ethics. 2. De Consolalione ad Hefoiam
Matrem Liber, a consolatory letter to his moth-
er, written during his residence in Corsica. It
is one of his best treatises. 3. De Consolations
ad Polybium Liber, also written in Corsica. If
it is the work of Seneca, it does him no credit.
Polybius was the powerful freedman of Clau-
dius, and the Consolatio is intended to comfort
him on the occasion of the loss of his brother.
But it also contains adulation of the emperor,
and many expressions unworthy of a true stoic
SENECA.
or of an honest man. 4. Liber de Consolatione
ad Mardam, written after his return from exile,
was designed to console Marcia for the loss of
her son. Marcia was the daughter of A. Cre-
mulius Cordus. 5. De Providentia Liber, or
Qitare lionis viris mala accidant cum sit Provi-
dentia, is addressed to the younger Lucilius,
procurator of Sicily. The question that is here
discussed often engaged the ancient philoso-
phers : the stoical solution of the difficulty is
that suicide is the remedy when misfortune has
become intolerable. In this discourse Seneca
says that he intends to prove " that Providence
hath a power over all tilings, and that God is
always present with us." 6. De Animi Tran-
quillitate, addressed to Serenus, probably writ-
ten soon after Seneca's return from exile. It
is in the form of a letter rather than a treatise :
the object is to discover the means by which
tranquillity of mind can be obtained. 7. De Con-
stantia Sapientis seu quod in sapientem non cadit
injuria, also addressed to Serenus, is founded
on the stoical doctrine of the impassiveness of
the wise man. 8. De dementia ad Neronem
Casarem Libri duo, written at the beginning of
Nero's reign. There is too much of the flat-
terer in this ; but the advice is good. The sec-
ond book is incomplete. It is in the first chap-
ter of this second book that the anecdote is told
of Nero's unwillingness to sign a sentence of
execution, and his exclamation, " I would I
could neither read nor wiite." 9. De Brevitate
Vita ad Paulinum Liber, recommends the proper
employment of time and the* getting of wisdom
as the chief purpose of life. 10. De Vita Beata
ad Gallionem, addressed to his brother, L. Junius
Gallio, is probably one of the later works of
Seneca, in which he maintains the stoical doc-
trine that there is no happiness without virtue ;
but he does not deny that other things, as health
and riches, have their value. The conclusion
of the treatise is lost. II. De Olio aut Secessu
Sapientis, is sometimes joined to No. 10. 12.
De Bencficiis Libri teptem, addressed to ^Ebu-
cius Liberalis, is an excellent discussion of the
way of conferring a favor, and of the duties of
the giver and of the receiver. The handling is
not very methodical, but it is very complete.
It is a treatise which all persons might read
with profit. 13. Episiola ad Lucilium, one hund-
red and twenty-four in number, are not the cor-
respondence of daily life, like that of Cicero,
but a collection of moral maxims and remarks
without any systematic order. They contain i
much good matter, and have been favorite read-
ing with many distinguished men. It is pos-
Bible that these letters, and, indeed, many of
Seneca's moral treatises, were written in the
latter part of his life, and probably after he had
lost the favor of Nero. That Seneca sought
consolation and tranquillity of mind in literary
occupation is manifest. 14. Apocoloct/ntosis, is
a satire against the Emperor Claudius. The'
word is a play on the term Apotheosis or deifi-
cation, and is equivalent in meaning to Pump-
kinification, or the reception of Claudius among
the pumpkins. The subject was well enough,
but the treatment has no great merit ; and Sen-
eca probably had no other object than to gratify
his spite against the emperor. 15. Quastwnum \
Naiuralium Libri septem, addressed to Lucilius ;
5|
SENECIO.
Junior, is not a systematic work, but a collec
tion of natural facts from various writers, Greek
and Roman, many of which are curious. The
first book treats of meteors, the second of thun
der and lightning, the third of water, the fourth
of hail, snow, and ice, the fifth of winds, the
sixth of earthquakes and the sources of th«
Nile, and the seventh of comets. Moral re
marks are scattered through the work ; and, in-
deed, the design of the whole appears to be to
find a foundation for ethic, the chief part of
philosophy, in the knowledge of nature (Physic).
16. TragadicE, ten in number. They are en-
titled Hercules Furens, Tkyestes, Thebais or P/KE-
nissa, Hippolytus or Pfusdra, (Edipus, Troades
or Hecuba, Medea, Agamemnon, Hercules (Etaus,
and Octavia. The titles themselves, with the
exception of the Octavia, indicate sufficiently
what the tragedies are, Greek mythological sub-
jects treated in a peculiar fashion. They are
written in Iambic senarii, interspersed with
choral parts, in anapaestic and other metres.
The subject of the Octavia is Nero's ill-treat-
ment of his wife, his passion for Poppaea, and
the exile of Octavia. These tragedies are not
adapted, and certainly were never intended for
the stage. They were designed for reading or
for recitation after the Roman fashion, and they
bear the stamp of a rhetorical age. They con-
tain many striking passages, and have some
merit as poems. Moral sentiments and mSxims
abound, and the style and character of Seneca
are as conspicuous here as in his prose works.
The judgments on Seneca's writings have been
as various as the opinions about his character,
and both in extremes. It has been said of him
that he looks best in quotations ; but this is an
admission that there is something worth quot-
ing, which can not be said of all writers. That
Seneca possessed great mental powers can not
be doubted. He had seen much of human life,
and he knew well what man was. His philos-
ophy, so far as he adopted a system, was the
stoical, "but it was rather an eclecticism of stoi-
cism than pure stoicism. His style is antithet-
ical, and apparently labored ; and when there is
much labor, there is generally affectation. Yet
his language is clear and forcible ; it is not
mere words: there is thought always. It would
not be easy to name any modern writer who
has treated on morality, and has said so much
that is practically good and true, or has treated
the matter in so attractive a way. The best edi-
tions of Seneca are by J. F. Gronovius, Leiden,
1649-1658, 4 vols. 12mo ; by Ruhkopf, Leipzig,
1797-181 1, 5 vols. 8vo ; and the Bipont edition,
Strassburg, 1809, 5 vols. 8vo. [A new edition
is in course of publication by Fickert, of which
three volumes have appeared, Leipzig, 1842-5.]
SENECIO, HERBNN!US. 1. Was a native of
Baetica in Spain, where he served as quaestor.
He was put to death by Domitian on the accusa-
tion of Metius Carus, in consequence of his
having written the life of Helvidius Priscus,
which he composed at the request of Fannia,
the wife of Helvidius. — [2. C. Sosius, consul
suflectus A.D. 98, and consul A.D. 99, 102, and
107. — 3. TULLIUS, a friend of Nero, neverthe-
less took part in Piso's conspiracy against the
emperor, and on its detection was obliged to
put an end to his life.]
801
SENfA.
SENIA (Senensis : now Segno, or Zcngg), a
Roman colony in Liburnia in Illyricum, on the
coast, and on the road from Aquileia to Siscia.
SENONES, a powerful people in Gallia Lugdu-
nensis, dwelt along the upper course of the Se-
(juana (now Seine), and were bounded on the
north by the Parisii, on the west by the Car-
mites, on the south by the Mdm, and on the
east by the Lingones and Mandubii. Their
chief town was Agendicum, afterward called
Senones (now Sens). A portion of this people
crossed the Alps about B.C. 400, in order to
settle in Italy ; and as the greater part of Upper
Italy was already occupied by other Celtic tribes,
the Senones were obliged to penetrate a con-
siderable distance to the south, and took up
their abode on the Adriatic Sea, between the
Rivers Utis and ^Esis (between Ravenna and
Ancona), after expelling theUmbrians. In this
country they founded the town of Sena. They
extended their ravages into Etruria ; and it was
in consequence of the interference of the Ro-
mans while they were laying siege to Clusium
that they marched against Rome and took the
city, B.C. 390. From this time we find them
engaged in constant hostilities with the Ro-
mans, till they were at length completely sub-
dued, and the greater part of them destroyed
by the consul Dolabella, 283.
SENTINUM (Sentinas, Sentinatis : ruins near
Sassoferrato), a fortified town in Umbria, not
far from the River JCsis.
[SENTIUS AUGURINUS, an epigrammatic poet
in the time of the younger Pliny, whom he
praised in his verses. One of his poems in
praise of Pliny is preserved in a letter of the
latter.]
SENTIUS SATURNINUS. Vid. SATURNINUS.
SEPIAS (Snnidf : now St. George), a promon-
tory in the southeast of Thessaly, in the district
Magnesia, on which a great part of the fleet of
Xerxes was wrecked.
[SEPINUM (now Attilia, about ten miles from
Scpino), a city of the Samnites, to the south-
east of Bovianum : it became a Roman colony
in the reign of Nero.]
SEPLASIA, one of the principal streets in Cap-
ua, where perfumes and luxuries of a similar
kind were sold.
SEPPHORIS (SeTr^upif : now Sefurieh), a city
of Palestine, in the middle of Galilee, about
halfway between Mount Carmel and the Lake
of Tiberias, was an insignificant place until
Herod Antipas fortified it, and made it the cap-
ital of Galilee, under the name of DIOC^ESAREA.
It was the seat of one of the five Jewish San-
hedrim, and continued to flourish until the
fourth century, when it was destroyed by the
Caesar Gallus on account of a revolt of its in-
. habitants.
SEPTEM AQU^E, a place in the territory of the
Sabini, near Reate.
SEPTEM FRATRES ('ETTTU adetyoi : now Jcbel
Zatout, i. e., Apes' Hill), a mountain on the
northern coast of Mauretania Tingitana, at the
narrowest part of the Fretum Gaditanum (now
Straits of Gibraltar), connected by a low tongue
of land with the promontory of ABYLA, which is
also included under the modern name.
SEPTEM MARIA, the name given by the an-
cients to the lagoons formed at the mouth of
802
SERAPION. '
the Po by the frequent overflows of this river.
Persons usually sailed through these lagoons
from Ravenna to Altinum.
SEPTEMPEDA (Septempedanus: now San Scv-
erino), a Roman municipium in the interior of
Picenum, on the road from Auximum to Urba
Salvia.
SEPTIMIUS GETA. Vid. GETA.
SEPTIMIUS SERENUS. Vid. SERKNOS.
SEPTIMIUS SEVERUS. Vid. SEVERUS.
SEPTIMIUS TITIUS, a Roman poet, whom Hor-
ace (i., 3, 9-14) represents as having ventured
to quaff a draught from the Pindaric spring, and
as having been ambitious to achieve distinction
in tragedy. In this passage Horace speaks of
him under the name of Titus ; and he is prob-
ably the same individual with the Septimius
who is addressed in the sixth ode of the second
book, and who is introduced in the ninth epistle
of the first book.
[SEPTIMIUS, Q., the translator of the work on
the Trojan war, bearing the name of Dictys
Cretensis.]
[SEPYRA, a city of Cilicia, at the base of
Mount Amanus, near Arae Alexandri, taken by
Cicero while proconsul in that province.]
SEQUANA (now Seine), one of the principal
rivers of Gaul, rising in the central parts of that
country, and flowing through the province of
Gallia Lugdunensis into the ocean opposite
Britain. It is three hundred and forty-six miles
in length. Its principal affluents are the Ma-
trona (now Marne), Esia (now Oise), with its trib-
utary the Axona (now Aisne) and Incaunns (now
Yonne). This river has a slow current, and
is navigable beyond Lutetia Parisiorum (now
Paris).
SEQUANI, a powerful Celtic people in Gallia
Belgica, separated from the Helvetii by Mons
Jurassus, from the JEdm by the Arar, and from
the province Narbonensis by the Rhone, inhab-
iting the country called Fram.he Comptc and
Burgundy. In the later division of the prov-
inces of the empire, the country of the Sequani
formed a special province under the name oT
Maxima Sequanorum. They derived their name
from the River Sequana, which had its source
in the northwestern frontiers of their territory;
but their country was chiefly watered by the
rivers Arar and Dubis. Their chief town was
Vesontio (now Bcsan^on). They were govern-
ed by kings of their own, and were constantly
at war with the ^Edui.
SEQUESTER, VIBIUS, the name attached to a
glossary which professes to give an account of
the geographical names contained in the Roman
poets. The tract is divided into seven sections :
1. Flumina. 2. Fontes. 3. Lacus. 4. Nemora.
5. Paludes. 6. Mantes. 7. Gcntcs. To which,
in some MSS., an eighth is added, containing a
list of the seven wonders of the world. Con-
cerning the author personally we know nothing ;
and he probably lived not earlier than the mid-
dle of the fifth century. The best edition is by
Oberlinus, Argent., 1778.
SERA. Vid. SERICA.
SERAPIO, a surname of P. Cornelius Scipio
Nasica, consul B.C. 138. Vid. SCIPIO, No. J8.
SERAPION (Zepaniuv), a physician of Alexan-
j drea, who lived in the third century B.C. He
j belonged to the sect of the Empirici, and s't
SERAPIS.
much extended and improved the system of
Philinus, that the invention of it is by some au-
thors attributed to him. Serapion wrote against
Hippocrates with much vehemence ; but neither
this, nor any of his other works, is now extant.
He is several times mentioned and quoted by
Celsus, Galen, and others.
SERAPIS or SARAPIS (Saparrtf), an Egyptian
divinity, whose worship was introduced into
Greece in the time of the Ptolemies. His wor-
ship was introduced into Rome together with j
thatoflsis. For details, vid. Isis.
[SERBONIS LACUS. Vid. SIRBONIS LACUS.]
SERUICA or SARRICA, an important town in
Upper Moesia, and the capital of Dacia Interior, j
situated in a fertile plain near the sources of |
the GEscus, and on the road from Naissus to !
Philippopolis. It was the birth-place of the !
Emperor Maximianus ; it was destroyed by At-
tila, but was soon afterward rebuilt ; and it bore
in the Middle Ages the name of Triaditza. Its i
extensive ruins are to be seen south of Sophia.
Serdica derived its name from the Thracian
people SERDI.
SERENA, niece of Theodosius the Great, fos-
ter-mother of the Emperor Honorius, and wife
of Stilicho.
SERENUS, ANN^EOS, one of the most intimate
friends of the philosopher Seneca, who dedi-
cated to him his work DC Tranquillitate and De
Constantia. He was praefectus vigilum under
Nero, and died in consequence of eating a pois-
onous kind of fungus.
SERENUS, Q. SAMMONICUS, (or Samonicus), en-
joyed a high reputation at Rome, in the early
part of the third century after Christ, as a man
of taste and varied knowledge. As the friend
of Geta, by whom his compositions were studied
with great pleasure, he was murdered while at
supper, by command of Caracalla, A.D. 212,
leaving behind him many learned works. His
son, who bore the same name, was the precep-
tor of the younger Gordian, and bequeathed to
his pupil the magnificent library which he had
inherited from his father. A medical poem, ex-
tending to one hundred and fifteen hexameter
lines, has descended to us under the title Q.
Sercni Sammonici de Medicina precccpla saluber-
rima, or Prcccepta de Medicina parvo prclio para-
bili, which is usually ascribed to the elder Sam-
monicus. It contains a considerable amount of
information, extracted from the best authorities,
on natural history and the healing art, mixed up
with a number of puerile superstitions, the
whole expressed in plain and almost prosaic
language. The best edition is that of Burmann,
in his Poetee Latini Minaret (4to, Leid., 1731,
vol. ii., p. 187-388).
SERENUS, A. SEPTIMIUS, a Roman lyric poet,
who exercised his muse chiefly in depicting the
charms of the country and the delight of rural
pursuits. His works are lost, but arc frequent-
ly quoted by the grammarians.
SERES. Vid. SERICA.
[SERGESTUS, a Trojan warrior, who accom-
panied ^Eneas to Italy after the destruction of
Troy, and from whom the Sergia gens were
fabled to have derived their name and lineage, j
[SERGIA, sister of Catiline, was married to
Q. Ceecilius, a Roman eques. who was slain by
his brother-in-law during the proscription of
SERIPHUS.
Sulla. Sergia, like her brother, bore a bad char
acter.]
SERGIA GENS, patrician. The Sergii traced
their descent from the Trojan Sergestus (Virg.,
JEn., v., 121). The Sergii were distinguished
in the early history of the republic, and the first
member of the gens who obtained the consul-
ship was L. Sergius Fidenas, in B.C. 437. Cat-
iline belonged to this gens. Vid. CATILINA.
The Sergii bore also the surnames of Esquili-
nus, Fidcna.1, Orula, Patdus, Plancus, and Silas ;
but none of them are of sufficient importance
to require a separate notice.
SERGIUS, a grammarian of uncertain date, but
later than the fourth century after Christ, the
author of two tracts ; the first entitled In pri-
mam Donati Editionem Commcntarium ; the sec-
ond, In sccundam Donati Editionem Commenta-
ria. They are printed in the Grammatical Lati-
n<z auctores antiqui of Putschitis (Hannov., 1605.
p. 1816-1838).
SERICA (17 ZrjptKTJ, "Zijptf ; Seres, also rarely in
the sing. 2//p, Ser), a country in the extreme
east of Asia, famous as the native region of the
silk-worm, which wasalsocalled aiip; and hence
the adjective " sericus" for silken. The name
was known to the western nations at a very early
period, through the use of silk, first in Western
Asia, and afterward in Greece. It is clear,
however, that, until some time after the com-
mencement of our era, the name had no distinct
geographical signification. Serica and Seres
were simply the unknown country and people
in the far East, from whom the article of com-
merce, silk, was obtained. At a later period,
some knowledge of the country was obtained
from the traders, the results of which are re-
corded by Ptolemy, who names several posi-
tions that can be identified with reasonable
probability, but the detailed mention of which
does not fall within the object of this work.
The Serica of Ptolemy corresponds to the north-
western part of China, and the adjacent por-
tions of Thibet and Chinese Tartary. The cap-
ital, SERA, is supposed by most to be Singan, on
the Hoang-ho, but by some Peking. The coun-
try was bounded, according to Ptolemy, on the
north by unknown regions, on the west by
Scythia, on the south and southeast by India
and the Sinae. The people were said by some
to be of Indian, by others of Scythian origin,
and by others to be a mixed race. The Great
Wall of China is mentioned by Ammianus Mar
cellinus under the name of Aggeres Serium.
SERIPHUS (Ztptjof : ZepiQtof : now Scrpho),
an island in the .tgean Sea, and one of the Cyc-
lades, lying between Cythnus and Siphnus. It
was a small rocky island about twelve miles in
circumference. It is celebrated in mythology as
the island where Danae and Perseus landed
after they had been exposed by Achsius, where
Perseus was brought up, and where he after-
ward turned the inhabitants into stone with
the Gorgon's head. Seriphus was colonized by
lonians from Athens, and it was one of the
few islands which refused submission to Xerx-
es. At a later time the inhabitants of Seri-
phus were noted for their poverty and wretch
edness ; and for this reason the island was
employed by the Roman emporors as a place
of banishment <br state criminals. The an-
803
SERMYLA.
cient writers relate that the frogs in Seriphos
were mute.
SERMYLA (Sepftvl.ri : Sep^tJXtof), a town in
Macedonia, on the isthmus of the peninsula Si-
llionia.
SERRANUS, ATILIUS. Serranus was originally
an agnomen of C. Alilius Regulus, consul B.C.
257, hut afterward hecame the name of a dis-
tinct family of the Atilia gens. Most of the an-
cient writers derive the name from serere, and
relate that Regulus received the surname of
Serranus, because he was engaged in sowing
when the news was brought him of his eleva-
tion to the consulship (Virg., JEn., vi., 845). It
appears, however, from coins, that Saranus is
the proper form of the name, and some modern
writers think that it is derived from Saranum,
a town of Umbria.— 1. C., praetor B.C. 218, the
first year of the second Punic war, and was sent
into Northern Italy. At a later period of the
year he resigned his command to the consul P.
Scipio. He was an unsuccessful candidate for
the consulship for 216. — 2. C., curule aedile 193,
with L. Scribonius Libo. They were the first
sediles who exhibited the Megalesia as ludi sce-
nici. He was praetor 185. — 3. A., praetor 192,
when he obtained, as his province, Macedonia
and the command of the fleet. He was praetor
a second time in 173. He was consul in 170.
— 4. M., praetor 174, when he obtained the prov-
ince of Sardinia. — 5. M., praetor 152, in Further
Spain, defeated the Lusitani. — 6. SEX., consul
136.— 7. C., consul 106 with Q. Servilius Cae-
pio, the year in which Cicero and Pompey were
born. Although a " stultissimus homo" ac-
cording to Cicero, he was elected in preference
to Q. Catulus. He was one of the senators who
took up arms against Saturninus in 100. — 8.
SEX., surnamed GAVIANUB, because he original-
ly belonged to the Gavia gens. He was quaes-
tor in 63 in the consulship of Cicero, who treat-
ed him with distinguished favor ; but in his
tribunate of the plebs, 57, he took an active part
n opposing Cicero's recall from banishment.
After Cicero's return to Rome he put his veto
upon the decree of the senate restoring to Ci-
cero the site on which his house had stood, but
he found it advisable to withdraw his opposition.
SERRHIUM (Zepfaiov), a promontory of Thrace
in the.-Egean Sea, opposite the island of Samo-
thrace, with a fortress of the same name upon it.
SERTORIUS, Q., one of the most extraordinary
men in the later times of the republic, was a
native of Nursia, a Sabine village, and was born
of obscure but respectable parents. He served
under Marius in the war against the Teutones ;
and before the battle of Aquae Sextiae (now Aix),
B.C. 102, he entered the camp of the Teutones
in disguise as a spy, for which hazardous un-
dertaking his intrepid character and some knowl-
edge of the Gallic language well qualified him.
He also served as tribunus militum in Spain j
under T. Didius (97). He was quaestor in 91, [
and had before this time lost an eye in battle, i
On the outbreak of the civil war in 88, he de- !
clared himself against the party of the nobles, |
though he was by no means an admirer of his
old commander, C. Marius, whose character he
well understood. He commanded one of the i
four armies which besieged Rome under Marius
and Cinna. He was, however, opposed to ihe
804
SERVILIA.
bloody massacre which ensued after Marius
and Cinna entered Rome ; and he was so in-
dignant at the horrible deeds committed by the
slaves whom Marius kept as guards, that he fell
upon them in their camp, and speared four thou-
sand of them. In 83 Sertorius was praetor, and
either in this year or the following he went into
Spain, which had been assigned to him as his
province by the Marian party. After collecting
a small body of troops in Spain, he crossed over
to Mauretania, where he gained a victory over
Paccianus, one of Sulla's generals. In conse-
quence of his success in Africa, he was invited
by the Lusitani, who were exposed to the inva-
sion of the Romans, to become their leader. He
gained great influence over the Lusitanians and
the other barbarians in Spain, and soon succeed-
ed in forming an army which for some years
successfully opposed all the power of Rome.
He also availed himself of the superstitious
character of the people among whom he was
to strengthen his authority over them. A fawn
was brought to him by one of the natives as a
present, which soon became so tame as to ac-
company him in his walks, and attend him on
all occasions. After Sulla had become master
of Italy, Sertorius was joined by many Romans
who had been proscribed by the dictator ; and
this not only added to his consideration, hut
brought him many good officers. In 79 Metel-
lus Pius was sent into Spain with a considera-
ble force against Sertorius ; but Metellus could
effect nothing against the enemy. He was un-
able to bring Sertorius to any decisive battle,
but was constantly harassed by the guerilla war-
fare of the latter. In 77 Sertorius was joined
by M. Perperna with fifty-three cohorts. Vid.
PERPERNA. To give some show of form to his
formidable power, Sertorius established a sen-
ate of three hundred, into which no provincial
was admitted ; but, to soothe the more distin-
guished Spaniards, and to have some security
for their fidelity, he established a school at Hu-
esca (now Osca), in Aragon, for the education
of their children in Greek and Roman learning
The continued want of success on the part of
Metellus induced the Romans to send Pompe)
to his assistance, but with an independent com
mand. Pompey arrived in Spain in 76 with
thirty thousand infantry and one thousand cav-
alry, but even with this formidable force he was
unable to gain any decisive advantages over
Sertorius. For the next five years Sertorius
kept both Metellus and Pompey at bay, and cut
to pieces a large number of their forces. Ser-
torius was at length assassinated in 72 at a
banquet by Perperna and some other Roman
officers, who had long been jealous of the au-
thority of their commander.
SERVILIA. 1. Daughter of Q. Servilius Cae-
pio and the daughter of Livia, the sister of the
celebrated M. Livius Drusus, tribune of the
plebs B.C. 91. Servilia was married twice;
first to M. Junius Brutus, by whom she became
the mother of the murderer of Caesar, and sec-
ondly to D. Junius Silanus, consul 62. She was
the favorite mistress of the dictator Caesar ; and
it is reported that Brutus was her son by Caesar.
This tale, however, can not be true, as Caesai
was only fifteen years older than Brutus, the
former having been born in 100, and the lattei
SERVILIA GENS.
in 85. She survived both her lover and her
son. After the battle of Philippi, Antony sent '
her the ashes of her son. — 2. Sister of the pre- :
ceding, was the second wife of L. Lucullus, i
consul 74. She bore Lucullus a son, but, like
her sister, she was faithless to her husband; .
and the latter, after putting up with her conduct
for some time from regard to M. Cato Uticen-
sis, her half-brother, at length divorced her.
SERVILIA GENS, was one of the Alban houses •
removed to Rome by Tullus Hostilius. This
gens was very celebrated during the early ages
of the republic, and it continued to produce men ;
of influence in the state down to the imperial j
period. It was divided into numerous families, i
of which the most important bore the names of
AHALA, C/EPIO, CASCA, GLAUCIA, RUI.LUS, VATIA.
SEKVICS MAURDS HONORATUS, or SERVIUS MA-
RIUS HONORATUS, a celebrated Latin gramma-
rian, contemporary with Macrobius, who intro-
duces him among the dramatis personae of the
Saturnalia. His most celebrated production
was an elaborate commentary upon Virgil.
This is, nominally at least, still extant ; but,
from the widely different forms which it as- j
sumes in different MSS., it is clear that it must I
have been changed and interpolated to such an j
extent by the transcribers of the Middle Ages ]
that it is impossible to determine how much
belongs to Servius and how much to later hands.
Even in its present condition, however, it is
deservedly regarded as the most important and
valuable of all the Latin Scholia. It is attach-
ed to many of the earlier editions of Virgil, but
it will he found under its best form in the edi-
tion of Virgil by Burmann. [A separate edition
was published by Lion, GSttingen, 1825, 2 vols.
8vo.] We possess also the following treatises
bearing the name of Servius : 1. In secundam
Donati Editionem Intcrpretatio. 2. De Ratione
ultimarum Syllabarum ad Aquilinum Liber. 3.
Ars dc centum Metris s. Cenlimetrum.
SERVIUS TULLIUS. Vid. TULLIUS.
SESAMUS (Sjyaa/fdf), a little coast river of
Paphlagonia, with a town of the same name :
both called afterward AMASTRIS.
SESOSTRIS (Zeyuarpif ), the name given by the
Greeks to the great King of Egypt, who is call-
ed in Manetho and on the monuments Ramses
or Harnesses. Ramses is a name common to
several kings of the eighteenth, nineteenth, and
twentieth dynasties ; but Scsostris must be iden- j
lifted with Ramses, the third king of the nine-
teenth dynasty, the son of Seti, and th<> father
of Menephthah. Sesostris was a great con-
queror. He is said to have subdued /Ethiopia,
the greater part of Asia, and the Thracians in
Europe ; and in all the countries which he con-
quered he erected slel<t, on which he inscribed
nis own name. He returned to Egypt after an
absence of nine years, and the countless cap-
tives whom he brought back with him were
employed in the erection of numerous public
works. Memorials of Ramses-Sesostris still
exist throughout the whole of Eeypc, from the
mouth of the Nile to the south of Nubia In the
remains of his palace-temple at Thebes we see
his victories and conquests represented on the
walls, and we can still trace there some of the
nations of Africa and Asia whom he subdued.
The name of Sesostris is not found on rnonu-
SETTA.
ments, and it was probably a popular surname
given to the great hero of the nineteenth dy-
nasty, and borrowed from Sesostris, one of the
renowned kings of the twelfth dynasty, 01 per-
haps from Sesorthus, a king of the third dy-
nasty.
[SESSITES (now Sessia or Scsia), a small river
of Gallia Cisalpina, flowing past Vercellae, and
emptying into the Padus (now Po).]
SESTIAN^ AR^E (now Cape Villano), the most
westerly promontory on the northern coast of
HispaniaTarraconensis in Gallaecia, with three
altars consecrated to Augustus.
SESTINUM (Sestinas, -atis : now Sestino), a
town in Umbria, on the Apennines, near the
sources of the Pisaurus.
SESTIUS. Vid. SEXTIUS.
SESTUS (2»?<Tr6f : S>y<mof: now lalova), a town
in Thrace, situated at the narrowest part of the
Hellespont, opposite Abydos in Asia, from which
it was only seven stadia distant. It was found-
ed by the ^Eolians. It was celebrated in Gre-
cian poetry on account of the loves of Leander
and Hero (vid. LEANDER), and in history on ac-
count of the bridge of boats which Xerxes here
built across the Hellespont. Sestus was always
reckoned a place of importance in consequence
of its commanding, to a great extent, the passage
of the Hellespont. It was for some time in the
possession of the Persians, but was retaken
by the Greeks, B.C. 478, after a long siege. It
subsequently formed part of the Athenian em-
pire.
[SESCVII, a people of Gallia Celtica, inhabit-
ing part of the department de I'Orne and of that
of Calvados: Seez, in the former of these, recalls
the ancient name.]
SETABIS. Vid. S^ETABIS.
SETHON (Se0wv), a priest of Vulcan (Hephaes-
tus), made himself master of Egypt after the ex-
pulsion of Sabacon, king of the ^Ethiopians, and
was succeeded by the Dodecarchia, or govern-
ment of the twelve chiefs, which ended in the
sole sovereignty of Psammitichus. Herodotus
relates (ii., 141) that in Sethon's reign, Sana-
charibus, king of the Arabians and Assyrians,
advanced against Egypt, at which Sethon was
in great alarm, as he had insulted the warrior
class, and deprived them of their lands, and
they now refused to follow him to the war. But
the god Vulcan (Hephaestus) came to his assist-
ance ; for while the two armies were encamped
near Pelusium, the field-mice in the night gnaw-
ed to pieces the bow-strings, the quivers, and the
shield-handles of the Assyrians, who fled on the
following day with great loss. The recollection
of this miracle was perpetuated by a statue of
the king in the temple of Vulcan (Hephaestus),
holding a mouse in his hand, and saying, " Let
every man look at me and be pious." This San-
acharibus is the Sennacherib of the Scriptures,
and the destruction of the Assyrians at Pelu-
sium is evidently only another version of the
miraculous destruction of the Assyrians by the
angel of the Lord, when they had advanced
against Jerusalem in the reign of Hezekiah.
According to the Jewish records, this event
happened in B.C. 711.
SETIA (Setinus: now Sezza. or Sesse), an an-
cient town of Latium, in the east of the Pontine
Marshes, originally belonged to the Volscian
805
SETIUM PROMONTORIUM.
confederacy, but was subsequently taken by the '
Romans and colonized. It was here that the
Romans kept the Carthaginian hostages. It j
was celebrated for the excellent wine grown in j
the neighborhood of the town, which was reck-
oned in the time of Augustus the finest wine in
Italy.
[SETIUM PROMONTORIUM (now Cape Ccttc), a
promontory on the south coast of Gallia, north-
east of Agatha (now Agde), and near the island
Blascon (now Brcscon).]
SEVERUS, M. AURELIUS ALEXANDER, usually ,
called ALEXANDER SEVERUS, Roman emperor j
A.D. 222-235, the son of Gessius Marcianus and
Julia Mamaea, and first cousin of Elagahalus, !
was born at Arce, in Phoenicia, in the temple of |
Alexander the Great, to which his parents had j
repaired for the celebration of a festival, the 1st j
of October, A.D. 205. His original name ap- j
pears to have been Alexianus Bassianus, the j
latter appellation having been derived from his i
maternal grandfather. Upon the elevation olf
Elagabalus, he accompanied his mother and the
court to Rome, a report having been spread
abroad that he also, as well as the emperor,
was the son of Caracalla. In 221 he was adopt-
ed by Elagabalus and created Caesar. The
names Alexianus and Bassianus were laid aside,
and those of M. Aurclius Alexander substituted ;
M. Aurclius in virtue of his adoption ; Alexan-
der in consequence, as was asserted, of a direct
revelation on the part of the Syrian god. On
the death of Elagabalus, on the llth of March,
A.D. 222, Alexander ascended the throne, add-
ing Severus to his other designations, in order
to mark more explicitly the descent which he
claimed from the father of Caracalla. After
reigning in 'peace some years, during which he
reformed many abuses in the state, he was in-
volved in a war with Artaxerxes, king of Per-
sia, who had lately founded the new empire of
the Sassanidse on the ruins of the Parthian mon-
archy. Alexander gained a great victory over
Artaxerxes in 232 ; but he was unable to pros-
ecute his advantage in consequence of intelli-
gence having reached him of a great movement
among the German tribes. He celebrated a tri-
umph at Rome in 233, and in the following year
(234) set out for Gaul, which the Germans were
devastating ; but, before he had made any prog-
ress in the campaign, he was waylaid by a small
band of mutinous soldiers, instigated, it is said,
by Maximinus, and slain, along with his moth-
er, in the early part of 235, in the thirtieth year
of his age and the fourteenth of his reign. Al-
exander Severus was distinguished by justice,
wisdom, and clemency in all public transactions,
and by the simplicity and purity of his private
life.
SEVERUS, A. C^ECINA. Vid. C^ECINA.
SEVERUS, CASSIUS, a celebrated orator and
satirical writer in the time of Augustus and Ti-
berius, was born about B.C. 50, at Longula, in
Latium. He was a man of low origin and dis-
solute character, but was much feared by the
severity of his attacks upon the Roman nobles.
He must have commenced his career as a pub-
lic slanderer very early, if he is the person
against whom the sixth epode of Horace is di-
rected, as is supposed by many ancient and mod-
ern commentators. Toward the latter end of
806
SEVERUS, SEPTIMIUS.
the reign of Augustus, Severus was banished
by Augustus to tlie island of Crete on account
of his libellous verses ; but as he still continued
to write libels, he was removed by Tiberius, in
in A.D. 24, to the desolate island of Seriphos,
where he died in great poverty in the twenty-
fifth year of his exile, A.D. 33.
SEVERUS, CORNELIUS, the author of a poem
entitled Bcllum Siculum, was contemporary with
Ovid, by whom he is addressed in one of the
Epistles written from Pontus.
SEVERUS, FLAVIUS VALERIUS, Roman emper-
or A.D. 306-307.' He was proclaimed Caesar
by Galerius in 305 ; and on the death of Con-
stantius Chlorus in the following year, he was
further proclaimed Augustus by Galerius. Soon
afterward he was sent against Maxentius, who
had assumed the imperial title at Rome. The
expedition, however, was unsuccessful ; and
Severus, having surrendered at Ravenna, was
taken prisoner to Rome and compelled to put
an end to his life.
SEVERUS, LIBIUS, Roman emperor A.D. 461-
465, was a Lucanian by birth, and owed his ac-
cession to Ricimer, who placed him on the
throne after the assassination of Majorian.
During his reign the real government was in
the hands of Ricimer. Severus died a natural
death.
SEVERUS, SEPTIMIUS L., Roman emperor A.D.
193-211, was born 146, near Leptis in Africa.
After holding various important military com-
mands under M. Aurelius and Commodus, he
was at length appointed commander-in-chiefof
the army in Pannonia and Illyria. By this army
he was proclaimed emperor after the death of
Pertinax (193). He forthwith marched upon
Rome, where Julianus had been made emperor
by the praetorian troops. Julianus was put to
death upon his arrival before the city. Vid. JU-
LIANUS. Severus then turned his arms against
Pescennius Niger, who had been saluted em-
peror by the eastern legions. The struggle was
brought to a close by a decisive battle near Is-
sus, in which Niger was defeated by Severus,
and, having been shortly afterward taken pris-
oner, was put to death by order of the latter
(194). Severus then laid siege to Byzantium,
which refused to submit to him even after the
death of Niger, and which was not taken till
196. The city was treated with great severity
by Severus. Its walls were levelled with the
earth, its soldiers and magistrates put to death,
and the town itself, deprived of all its political
privileges, made over to the Perinthians. Dur-
ing the continuance of this siege, Severns had
crossed the Euphrates (195) and subdued the
Mesopotamian Arabians. He returned to Italy
in 196, and in the same year proceeded to Gaul
to oppose Albinus, who had been proclaimed
emperor by the troops in that country. Albinus
was defeated and slain in a terrible battle fought
near Lyons on the 19th of February, 197. Se-
verus returned to Rome in the same year ; but
after remaining a short time in the capital, he
set out for the°East in order to repel the inva-
sion of the Parthians, who were ravaging Mes-
opotamia. He crossed the Euphrates early in
198, and commenced a series of operations which
i were attended with brilliant results. Seleucia
and Babylon were evacuated by the enemy, and
SEVERUS, SULPICIUS.
Ctesiphon was taken and plundered after a short
siege. After spending three years in the East,
and visiting Arabia, Palestine, and Egypt, Se-
verus returned to Rome in 202. For the next
seven years he remained tranquilly at Rome,
but in 203 he went to Britain with his sons
Caracalla and Geta. Here he carried on \»^r
against the Caledonians, and erected the cele-
hrated wall, which bore his name, from the Sol-
way to the mouth of the Tyne. After remain-
ing two years in Britain, he died at Ehoracum
(York) on the 4th of February, 211, in the six-
ty-fifth year of his age and the eighteenth of
his reign.
SEVERUS, SULPICIUS, chiefly celebrated as an
ecclesiastical historian, was a native of Aquita-
nia, and flourished toward the close of the fourth
century under Arcadius and Honorius. He was
descended from a noble family, and was orig-
inally an advocate ; but he eventually became
a presbyter of the church, and attached himself
closely to St. Martin of Tours. The extant
works of Severus are, 1. Historia Sacra, an epit-
ome of sacred history, extending from the crea-
tion of the world to the consulship of Stilicho
and Aurelianus, A.D. 400. 2. Vila S. Martini
Turoncnsis. 3. Tres Epistoltr.. 4. Dialogi duo,
containing a review of the dissensions which
had arisen among ecclesiastics in the East re-
garding the works of Origen. 5. Epistola Sex.
The best edition of the complete works of Se-
verus is by Hieronymus de Prato, 4to, 2 vols.,
Veron., 1741-1754.
[SEVERUS, the architect, with Celer, of Ne-
ro's golden house.]
[SEVERUS MONS, a rocky eminence in the land
of the Sabini, on the borders of Picenum, prob-
ably belonged to Mons Fiscellus (now Monti
delta Sibilla).]
[SEVINUS LACUS. Vid. SEBINUS LACUS.
[SEVO MONS (now Mount Kjdlen), an exten-
sive and lofty range of mountains in Scandi-
navia.]
SEUTHES CSev6j]f), the name of several kings
of the Odrysians in Thrace. Of these the most
important was the nephew of Sitalces, whom he
succeeded on the throne in 424. During a long
reign he raised his kingdom to a height of pow-
er and prosperity which it had never previously
attained.
SEXTI A or SESTIA GENS, plebeian, one of whose
members, namely, L. Sextius Sextinus Latera-
nus, was the first plebeian who obtained the
consulship, B.C. 366.
SEITI^E AQU^E. Vid. Ayu.>: SEXTI.S.
SEXTIUS or SESTIUS. 1. P., quaestor B.C. 63,
and tribune of the plebs 57. In the latter year
he took an active part in obtaining Cicero's re-
call from banishment. Like Milo, he kept a
band of armed retainers to oppose P. Clodius
and his partisans; and in the following year
(56) he was accused of Via on account of his
violent acts during his tribunate. He was de-
fended by Cicero in an oration still extant, and
was acquitted on the 14th of March, chiefly in
consequence of the powerful influence of Pom-
pey. In 53 Sextius was proctor. On the break-
ing out of the civil war in 49, Sextius first es-
poused Pompey's party, but he afterward joined
Caesar, who sent him, in 48, into Cappadocia.
He was alive in 43, as appears from Cicero's
SIBYLLA.
correspondence. — 2. L., son of the preceding hj
his first wife, Postumia. He served under M.
Brutus in Macedonia, but subsequently became
the friend of Augustus. Ot.e of Horace's odes
is addressed to him.— 3. T., one of Caesar's le-
gates in Gaul, and afterward governor of the
province of Numidia or New Africa, at the time
of Caesar's death (44). Here he carried on war
against Q. Cornificius, who held the province of
Old Africa, and whom he defeated and slew in
battle.
SEXTIUS CALVINUS. Vid. CALVINUS.
SEXTUS EMPIRICUS, was a physician, and re-
ceived his name Empiricus from belonging to
j the school of the Empirici. He was a contem-
] porary of Galen, and lived in the first half of
the third century of the Christian era. Noth-
ing is known of his life. He belonged to the
Skeptical school of philosophy. Two of his
! works are extant : 1. Ilvpfruviai 'ICnorvtruasif q
I OKenTiKa inroftv^fiara, containing the doctrines
! of the Skeptics in three books. 2. Ilpbf rovf
nadrjuariKovf avrippijTiKoi, against the Mathe-
matici, in eleven books, is an attack upon all
positive philosophy. The first six books are a
refutation of the six sciences of grammar, rhet-
oric, geometry, arithmetic, astrology, and mu-
sic. The remaining five books are directed
against logicians, physical philosophers, and
ethical writers, and form, in fact, a distinct
work, which may be viewed as belonging to the
"YTTOTviruaeif. The two works are a great re-
pository of doubts; the language is as clear and
perspicuous as the subject will allow. Edited
by Fabricius, Lips., 1718. [A reimpression of
this edition appeared at Leipzig, 1842, 2 vols.
8vo : a new edition, with an amended text, was
published by Bekker at Berlin, 1842.]
[SEXTUS, of Chaeronea, Plutarch's sister's
son, a Stoic philosopher, instructor of the Em-
peror Antoninus ]
SEXTUS RUFUS. 1. The name prefixed to a
work entitled De Regionibus Urbis Roma, pub-
lished by Onuphrius Panvinius at Frankfort in
1558. This work is believed by the best to-
pographers to have been compiled at a late pe-
riod, and is not regarded as a document of au-
thority.— 2. SEXTUS RUFUS is also the name pre-
fixed to an abridgment of Roman History in
twenty-eight short chapters, entitled Brcviarium
de Victoriiy et Provinciis Populi Romani, and ex-
ecuted by command of the Emperor Valens, to
whom it is dedicated. This work is usually
printed with the larger editions of Eutropius,
and of the minor Roman historians. Thert are
no grounds for establishing a connection be-
tween Sextus Rufus the historian and the au-
thor of the work De Rcgionibus.
SIH.K or SIBI CZi&ai, 2i6oi), a rude people in
the northwest of India (in the Punjab), above
the confluence of the Rivers Hydaspes (now
Jelum) and Acesines (now Chcnab), who were
clothed in skins and armed with clubs, and
whom, therefore, the soldiers of Alexander re-
garded, whether seriously or in jest, as descend-
ants of Hercules.
SIBYLLA (2t'6vAAat), the name by which sev-
eral prophetic women are designated. The first
Sibyl, from whom all the rest are said to have
derived their name, is called a daughter of Dar-
danus ?n<' Neso. Some authors mention only
807
SICAMBRI.
four Sibyls, the Erythraean, the Samian, the
Egyptian, and the Sardian ; but it was more
commonly believed that there were ten, namely,
the Babylonian, the Libyan, the Delphian (an
elder Delphian, who was a daughter of Zeus
and Lamia, and a younger one), the Cimmerian,
the Erythraean (also an elder and a younger
one, the latter of whom was called Herophilc),
the Samian, the Cumaean (sometimes identified
with the Erythraean), the Hellespontian or Tro-
jan, the Phrygian, and the Tiburtine. The
most celebrated of these Sibyls is the Cumaean,
who is mentioned under the names of Hero-
phile, Demo, Phemonoe, Deiphone, Demophile,
and Amalthea. She was consulted by ^Eneas
before he descended into the lower world. She
is said to have come to Italy from the East, and
she is the one who, according to tradition, ap-
peared before King Tarquinius, offering him the
Sibylline books for sale. Respecting the Sibyl-
line books, vid. Diet, of Anliq., art. SIBYLLINI
LIBRI.
SICAMBRI. Vid. SYGAMBRI.
[SICANA (StKuvj/), a city of Iberia, on the River
Sicanus, whence tradition made the Sicani to
have emigrated to Sicily. Vid. SICILIA.]
SICANI, SICELI, SICELIOT^E. Vid. SICILIA.
[SlCANUS. Vid. SlCANA.]
[SICANUS (S«cai>6f), a Syracusan, son of Exe-
cestus, one of the generals of the Syracusans
at the time of the Athenian expedition, B.C.
415. He was sent to Agrigentum, which he
endeavored to regain by stratagem from the
party who had seized upon it and driven out
those favorable to Syracuse. At the great bat-
tle in the harbor of Syracuse he commanded a
wing of the Syracusan fleet.]
SICARII (i. e., assassins), the name given by
the Romans to certain savage mountain tribes
of the Lebanon, who were, like the Thugs of
India, avowed murderers by profession. In the
same mountains there existed, at the time of
the Crusades, a branch of the fanatic sect call-
ed Assassins, whose habits resembled those of
the Sicarii, and whose name the Crusaders im-
ported into Europe ; but these were of Arabian
origin.
SICCA VENERIA (now probably Al-Ka/), a con-
siderable city of Northern Africa, on the fron-
tier of Numidia and Zeugitana, built on a hill
near the River Bagradas. It derived its name
from a temple of Venus, in which the goddess
was worshipped with rites peculiar to the cor-
responding Eastern deity Astarte, whence it
may be inferred that the place was a Phoenician
settlement.
SICH^EUS, also called Acerbas. Vid. ACERBAS.
SICILIA (now Sicily), one of the largest islands
in the Mediterranean Sea. It was supposed by
the ancients to be the same as the Homeric isl-
and Thrinacia (Qpivaitia), and it was therefore
frequently called THRINACIA, TRINACIA, or TRI-
NACRIS, a name which was believed to be de-
rived from the triangular figure of the island.
For the same reason, the Roman poets called it
TRIQUKTRA. Its more usual name came from
its later inhabitants, the Siceli, whence it was
called SICELIA (SjKe/U'a), which the Romans
changed into SICILIA. As the Siceli also bore
the name of Sicani, the island was also called
SICANIA CZiicavia). Sicily is separated from the
808
SICILIA
I southern coast of Italy by a narrow cha ne
called FRETUM SICULUM, sometimes simply FRE
TUM (TlopOftoc), and also SCYLL^KUM FRF.TUM, of
j which the modern name is Faro di Messina
The sea on the east and south of the island was
also called Mare SICULUM. The island itself is
inthe shape of a triangle. The northern and
southern sides are about one hundred and sev
enty-five miles each in length, not including the
windings of the coast ; and the length of the
eastern side is about one hundred and fifteen
miles. The northwestern point, the Promonto-
rium Lilybaum, is about ninety miles from Cape
Bon, on the coast of Africa ; the northeastern
point, PromontoriumPelorus, is about three miles
from the coast of Calabria in Italy ; and the
southeastern point, Promontorivm Pachynus, is
sixty miles from the island of Malta. Sicily
formed originally part of Italy, and was torn
away from it by some volcanic eruption, as tho
ancients generally believed. A range of mount
ams, which are a continuation of the Apen-
nines, extends throughout the island from east
to west. The general name of this mountain
range was Nebrodi Monies (now Madonia), of
which there were several offshoots known by
different names. Of these the most important
were the celebrated volcano ^Etna on the east-
ern side of the island, Eryx (now St. Giuliano)
in the extreme west, near Drepanum, and the
Heraei Monies (now Monti Sori) in the south,
running down to the promontory Pachynus. A
large number of rivers flow down from the
mountains, but most of them are dry, or nearly
so, in the summer. The soil of Sicily was very
fertile, and produced in antiquily an immense
quantity of wheat, on which the population of
Rome relied to a great extenl for their subsist-
| ence. So celebrated was it even in early times
i on account of ils corn, that it was represented
! as sacred to Demeter (Ceres), and as the favor-
ite abode of this goddess. Hence it was in this
island that her daughter Persephone (Proser-
pina) was carried away by Pluto. Besides corn
the island produced excellent wine, saffron,
honey, almonds, and the other soulhern fruits
The earliest inhabitants of Sicily are said to
have been the savage Cyclopes and Laestry-
gones ; but these are fabulous beings, and the
first inhabitanls menlioned in hislory are the
SICANI (2i/cavot) or SICULI (St/ceAo/), who cross-
ed over into the island from Italy. Some writ-
ers, indeed, regard the Sicani and Siculi as two
distinct tribes, supposing the latter only to have
migraled from Ilaly, and the former to have
been the aboriginal inhabitanls of Ihe country ;
but there is no good reason for making any dis-
tinction between them. They appear to have
been a Celtic people. According to Thucyd-
ides, their original setllement was on the River
Sicanus in Iberia ; but as Thucydides extends
Iberia as far as the Rhone, it is probable that
Sicanus was a river of Gaul, and it may have
been the Sequana, as some modern writers sup-
pose. The ancient writers relate that these
Sicani, being hard pressed by the Ligyes (Li-
gures), crossed the Alps and settled in Latium ,
that, being driven out of this counlry by the
Aborigines with the help of Pelasgians, they
migrated to the south of the peninsula, where
Ihey lived for a considerable time along with
SICILIA.
the CEnotrians; and that at last they crossed
over to Sicily, to which they gave their name.
They spread over the greater part of the island,
but in later times were found chiefly in the in-
terior and in the northern part ; some of the
most important towns belonging to them were
Herbita, Agyrium, Adranum, and Enna. The
next immigrants into the island were Cretans,
who are said to have come to Sicily under their
king, Minos, in pursuit of Daedalus, and to have
settled on the southern coast in the neighbor-
hood of Agrigentum, where they founded Minoa
(afterward Heraclea Minoa). Then came the
Elymaei, a small band of fugitive Trojans, who
are said to have built Entella, Eryx, and Egesta.
These Cretans and Elymaei, however, if indeed
they ever visited Sicily, soon became incorpo-
rated with the Siculi. The Phoenicians, like-
wise, at an early period formed settlements, for
the purposes of commerce, on all the coasts of
Sicily, but more especially on the northern and
northwestern parts. They were subsequently
obliged to retire from the greater part of their
settlements before the increasing power of the
Greeks, and to confine themselves to Motya,
Solus, and Panormus. But the most important
of all the immigrants into Sicily were the
Greeks. The first body of Greeks who landed
in the island were Chalcidians from Eubcea, and
Megarians led by the Athenian Thucles. These
Greek colonists built the town of Naxos, B.C.
735. They were soon followed by other Greek
colonists, who founded a number of very flour-
ishing cities, such as Syracuse in 734, Leontini
and Catana in 730, Megara Hybla in 726, Gela
in 690, Selinus in 626, Agrigenturn in 579, etc.
The Greeks soon became the ruling race in the
island, and received the name of SICELIOT.E
(St/ceilturat) to distinguish them from the earlier
inhabitants. At a later time the Carthaginians
obtained a firm footing in Sicily. Their first
attempt was made in 480 ; but they were de-
feated by Gelon of Syracuse, and obliged to re-
tire with great loss. Their second invasion in
409 was more successful. They took Selinus
in this year, and four years afterward (405) the
powerful city of Agrigentum. They now be-
came the permanent masters of the western
part of the island, and were engaged in frequent
wars with Syracuse and the other Greek cities.
The struggle between the Carthaginians and
Greeks continued, with a few interruptions,
down to the first Punic war ; at the close of
which (241) the Carthaginians were obliged to
evacuate the island, the western part of which
now passed into the hands of the Romans, and
was made a Roman province. The eastern
part still continued under the rule of Hieron of
Syracuse as an ally of Rome ; but after the re-
volt of Syracuse in the second Punic war, and
the conquest of that city by Marcellus, the whole
island was made a Roman province, and was
administered by a praetor. Under the Roman
dominion more attention was paid to agricul-
ture than to commerce ; and, consequently, the
Greek cities on the coast gradually declined in
prosperity and in wealth. The inhabitants of
the province received the Jus Latii from Julius
Caesar ; and Antony conferred upon them, in
accordance, as it was said, with Caesar's will,
the full Roman franchise. Augustus, alter his
SICULUS FLACCUS.
conquest of Sex. Pompey, who had held the isl-
and for several years, founded colonies at Mes-
sana, Tauromenium, Catana, Syracuse, Ther-
mae, and Panormus. On the downfall of the
Roman empire, Sicily formed part of the king-
dom of the Ostrogoths ; but it was taken from
them by Belisarius in A.D. 536, and annexed
to the Byzantine empire. It continued a prov
ince of this empire till 828, when it was con-
' quered by the Saracens. Literature and the
I arts were cultivated with great success in the
! Greek cities of Sicily. It was the birth-place
| of the philosophers Empedocles, Epicharmus,
and Dicaearchus; of the mathematician Archi-
I medes ; of the physicians Herodicus and Acron ;
of the historians Diodorus, Antiochus, Philis-
tus, and Timaeus ; of the rhetorician Gorgias
• and of the poets Stesichorus and Theocritus.
SICI.MA. Vid. NEAPOLIS, No. 5.
Sicimus. 1. L. SICINIUS BELLUTUS, the leader
j of the plebeians in their secession to the Sa-
| cred Mount in B.C. 494. He was chosen one
of the first tribunes. — 2. L. SICINICJS DENTATUS,
called by some writers the Roman Achilles. He
is said to have fought in one hundred and twenty
battles, to have slain eight of the enemy in sin
gle combat, to have received forty-five wounds
on the front of his body, and to have accom-
panied the triumphs of nine generals, whose
victories were principally owing to his valor
He was tribune of the plebs in 454. He was
put to death by the decemvirs in 450, because
! he endeavored to persuade the plebeians to se-
| cede to the Sacred Mount. The persons sent
to assassinate him fell upon him in a lonely
I spot, but he killed most of them before they suc-
: ceeded in dispatching him.
[SICINNUS or SICINUS (2//t£vvof, St'/avof), a
Persian, according to Plutarch, a slave of The-
mistocles, and Treudayuydf to his children. la
: B.C. 480 he was employed by his master to con-
! vey to Xerxes the intelligence of fhe intended
1 flight of the Greeks from Salamis ; and after
the battle, when the Greeks had desisted from
j the further pursuit of the Persians, Themisto-
cles again sent Sicinnus, with others, to Xerxes,
to claim merit with him for having dissuaded
the Greeks from intercepting his flight. As a
reward for his services, Themistocles afterward
enriched Sicinnus, and obtained for him the
citizenship of Thespiae.]
SICINUS (ZiKivof : ZiKivirtjf : now Sikino), a
small island in the ^Egean Sea, one of the Spo-
j rades, between Pholegandrus and los, with a
town of the same name. It is said to have been
originally called CEnoe from its cultivation of
( the vine, but to have been named Sicinus after
: a son of Thoas and CEnoe. It was probably
i colonized by the lonians. During the Persian
war it submitted to Xerxes, but it afterward
formed part of the Athenian maritime empire.
SICORIS (now Scgrc), a river in Hispania Tar-
raconensis, which had its source in the terri-
tory of the Cerretani, divided the Ilergetcs and
Lacetani, flowed by Ilerda, and after receiving
the River Cinga (now Ct'nca), fell into the Ibe-
i rus near Octogesa.
SICULI. Vid. SICILIA.
SICULUM FRETOM, SICULVM MARE. Vid. &
CILIA.
SICULUS FLACCUS. Vid. FLACCDS.
809
SICUM.
[SicuM (Ziicovv), the northernmost maritime
city of Dalmatia, where the Emperor Claudius,
according to Pliny, planted a colony of veter-
ans ]
SICYONIA (SiKvtivla), a small district in the
northeast of Peloponnesus, bounded on the east
by the territory of Corinlh, on the west by Ach-
aia, on the south by the territory of Phlius and
Cleonaj, and on the north by the Corinthian
Gulf. The area of the country was probably
eomewhat less than one hundred square miles.
It consisted of a plain near the sea, with mount-
ains in the interior. Its rivers, which ran in a i
northeasterly direction, were Sythason thefron- |
tier of Achaia, Helisson, Sellei's, and Asoptis in j
the interior, and Nemea on the frontier of the
territory of Corinth. The land was fertile, and
produced excellent oil. Its almonds and its fish
were also much prized. Its chief town was Sic-
foN (ZtKVfltv : ZiKvuviof), which was situated a
little to the west of the River Asopus, and at
the distance of twenty, or, according to others,
twelve stadia from the sea. The ancient city,
which was situated in the plain, was destroyed
by Demetrius Poliorcetes, and a new city, which
bore for a short time the name of Demetrias, was
built by him on the high ground close to the
Acropolis. The harbor, which, according to
some, was connected with the city by means of
long walls, was well fortified, and formed a town
of itself. Sicyon was one of the most an-
cient cities of Greece. It is said to have been
originally called yEgialea or JSgiali (Atytd/Uta,
A'ryiatoi), after an ancient king, ./Egialeus ; to
have been subsequently named Mecone (Mjy-
Kuvjj), and to have been finally called Sicyon
from an Athenian of this name. Sicyon is rep-
resented by Homer as forming part of the em-
pire of Agamemnon ; but on the invasion of Pe-
loponnesus it became subject to Phalces, the
son of Temenus, and was henceforward a Do-
rian state. The ancient inhabitants, however,
were formed into a fourth tribe called JCgialeis,
which possessed equal rights with the three
tribes of the Hylleis, Pamphyli, and Dymanatae,
into which the Dorian conquerors were divided.
Sicyon, on account of the small extent of its
territory, never attained much political impor-
tance, and was generally dependent either on
Argos or Sparta. At the time of the second
Messenian war it became subject to a succes-
sion of tyrants, who administered their power
with moderation and justice for one hundred
years. The first of these tyrants was Andreas,
who began to rule B.C. 676. He was followed
in succession by Myron, Aristonymus, and Clis-
thenes, on whose death, about 576, a republican
form of government was established. Clisthe-
nes had no male children, but only a daughter,
Agariste, who was married to the Athenian
Megacles. In the Persian war the Sicyonians
sent fifteen ships to the battle of Salamis, and
three hundred hoplites to the battle of Plataeae.
In the interval between the Persian and the Pe-
loponnesian wars, the Sicyonians were twice
defeated and their country laid waste by the
Athenians, first under Tolmides in 456, and
again under Pericles in 454. In the Pelopon-
nesian war they took part with the Spartans.
From this time till the Macedonian supremacy
heir history requires no special mention ; but
810
SI DON.
in the middle of the third century Sicyon tor>k
an active part in public affairs, in consequence*
of its being the native town of Aratus, \\ ho
united it to the Achaean league in 251. Under
the Romans it gradually declined ; and in tht:
time ofPausanias, in the second century of th*
Christian era, many of its public buildings were
in ruins. Sicyon was for a long time the chief
seat of Grecian art. It gave its name to one of
the great schools of painting, which was found-
ed by Eupompus, and which produced Pamphi-
lus and Apelles. It is also said to have been
the earliest school of statuary in Greece, which
was introduced into Sicyon by Dipcenus and
Scyllis from Crete about 560 ; but its earliest
native artist of celebrity was Canachus. Ly-
sippus was also a native of Sicyon. The town
was likewise celebrated for the taste and skill
displayed in the various articles of dress made
by its inhabitants, among which we find men-
tion of a particular kind of shoe, which was
much prized in all parts of Greece.
S!DA, SIDE (Zi'd)?, IttJmyf, and StdqTTjf, Sidites
and Sidetes). 1. (Ruins at Eski Adalia), a city
of Pamphylia, on the coast, a little west of the
River Melas. It was an ^Eolian colony from
Cyme in ^Eolis, and was a chief seat of the
worship of Minerva (Athena), who is repre-
sented on its coins holding a pomegranate (ai6r])
as the emblem of the city. In the division of
the provinces under Constantine, it was made
the capital of Pamphylia Prima.— 2. The old
name of POLEMONIUM, from which a flat district
in the northeast of Pontus Polemoniacus, along
the coast, obtained the name of Sidene (2t<5;?w7).
[SiDENE (Zidqvr)), a town of Mysia, on the
Granicus, already, in Strabo's time, destroyed.]
[SiDERo (2t(5)7/j(j), wife of Salmoneus, step-
mother of Tyro, was slain by Pelias in the grove
and at the altar of Juno.]
SIDENUS. Vid. POLEMONIUM.
SIDICINI, an Ausonian people in the north-
west of Campania and on the borders of Sam-
nium, who, being hard pressed by the Samnites,
united themselves to the Campanians. Their
chief town was Teanum.
SIDON, gen. -ONIS (Siduv, gen. Sttovof, some-
times also Stdovof, in the Old Testament Tsidon,
or, in the English form, Zidon : 2-(5wv, Zitiuvtof,
Zidoviof, Sidonius : ruins at Saida), for a long
time the most powerful, and probably the most
ancient of the cities of Phcenice. As early as
the conquest of Canaan by the Israelites it is
called «• Great Zidon" (Joshua, xi., 8). It stood
in a plain, about a mile wide, on the coast of the
Mediterranean, two hundred stadia (twenty ge-
ographical miles) north of Tyre, four hundred
stadia (forty geographical miles) south of Bery-
tus, sixty-six miles west of Damascus, and a
day's journey northwest of the source of the
Jordan at Paneas. It had a fine double harbor,
now almost filled with sand, and was strongly
fortified. It was the chief seat of the maritime
power of Phcenice, until eclipsed by its own col-
ony, Tyre (vid. TYRUS) ; and its power on the
land side seems to have extended over all Phce-
nice, and at one period (in the time of the
Judges) over at least a part of Palestine. In
the time of David and Solomon, Sidun appears
to have been subject to the King of Tyre, It
probably regained its former rank, as the first
SIDONIUS APOLLINARIS.
ol the Phoenician cities, by its submission to
Shalmanezer at the time of the Assyrian con-
quest of Syria, for we find it governed by its
own king under the Babylonians and Persians.
In the expedition of Xerxes against Greece, the
Sidonians furnished the best ships in the whole
fleet, and their king obtained the highest place,
next to Xerxes, in the council, and above the
King of Tyre. Sidon received the great blow to
her prosperity in the reign of Artaxerxes III.
Ochus, when the Sidonians, having taken part
in the revolt of Phcenice and Cyprus, and being
betrayed to Ochus by their own king Tennes,
burned themselves with their city, B.C. 351.
The city was rebuilt, but the fortifications were
not restored, and the place was therefore of
no further importance in military history. It
shared the fortunes of the rest of PHCENICE, and
under the Romans it retained much of its com-
mercial importance, which it has not yet en-
tirely lost. In addition to its commerce, Sidon
was famed for its manufactures of glass, the
invention of which was said to have been made
in Phoenicia.
SIDONIUS APOLLINARIS, whose full name was
C. Sollius Stdoniiis Apollintys, was born at Lug-
dunum (now Lyons) aboucA.D. 431. At an
early age he married Papianilla, the child of
Flavius Avitus ; and upon the elevation of his
father-in-law to the imperial dignity (456) he
accompanied him to Rome, and celebrated his
consulship in a poem still extant. Avitus raised
Sidonius to the rank of a senator, nominated
him prefect of the city, and caused his statue
to be placed among the effigies which graced
the library of Trajan. The downfall of Avitus
threw a cloud over the fortunes of Sidonius,
who, having been shut up in Lyons, and having
endured the hardships of the siege, purchased
pardon by a complimentary address to the vic-
torious Majorian. The poet was not only for-
given, but was rewarded with a laurelled bust,
and with the title of count. After passing some
years in retirement during the reign of Severus,
Sidonius was dispatched to Rome (467) in the
character of ambassador from the Arverni to An-
themius, and on this occasion delivered a third
panegyric in honor of a third prince, which
proved not less successful than his former ef-
forts, for he was now raised to the rank of a
patrician, again appointed prefect of the city,
and once more honored with a statue. But a
still more remarkable tribute was soon after-
ward rendered to his talents ; for, although not
a priest, the vacant see of Clermont in Auvergne
was forced upon his reluctant acceptance (472)
at the death of the bishop Eparchius. During
the remainder of his life he devoted himself to
the duties of his sacred office, and especially re-
sisted with energy the progress of Arianism.
He died in 482, or, according to others, in 484.
The extant works of Sidonius are, 1. Carmina,
twenty-four in number, composed in various
measures upon various subjects. Of these the
most important are the three panegyrics already
mentioned. 2. Epistolarum Libri IX., contain-
ing one hundred and forty-seven letters, many
of them interspersed with pieces of poetry.
They are addressed to a wide circle of relatives
a«M friends upon topics connected with politics,
literature, and domestic occurren- -cs, but sel-
SILANIOiY
dom touch upon ecclesiastical matters. The
writings of Sidonius are characterued by great
subtlety of thought, expressed in phraseology
abounding with harsh and violent metaphors.
Hence he is generally obscure ; but his works
throughout bear the impress of an acute, vigor-
ous, and highly-cultivated intellect. The best
edition of his works is that of Sirmond, 4to,
Paris, 1652. — [2. A sophist in Athens in the
second century after Christ.]
SIDUS (2t<Joi5f, -ovvrof : StJowrtof), a fortified
place in the territory of Corinth, on the bay of
Cenchreae, and a little to the east of Crommyon.
It was celebrated for its apples.
SIDUSSA (Zidovaaa), a small place in Lydia,
belonging to the territory of the Ionian city of
Erythrse.
SIDYMA (ru Zidvfia: ruins at Tortoorcar Hi-
sar), a town in the interior of Lycia, on a mount-
ain, north of the mouth of Xanthus.
SIOA (2t'ya), a considerable sea-port town of
Mauretania Caesariensis, on a river of the same
name, the mouth of which opened into a large
bay, which formed the harbor of the town. Its
site has not been identified with certainty.
[SiGEt CAMPI, in the ^Eneid of Virgil (vii.,
294), the region around the Sigeum Promonto-
rium.]
SIGEUM (now Yenisheri), the northwestern
promontory of the Troad, of Asia Minor, and of
all Asia, and the southern headland at the en-
trance of the Hellespont, opposite to the Prom-
ontorium Mastusium (now Cape Holies'), at the
extremity of the Thracian Chersonese. It is
here that Homer places the Grecian fleet and
camp during the Trojan war. Near it was a
sea- port town of the same name, which was the
object of contention between the ^Eolians and
the Athenians in the war in which Pittacus dis~
tinguished himself by his valor, and in which Al-
caeus lost his shield. Vid. PITTACUS, ALC^EUS.
It was afterward the residence of the Pisistra-
tidae, when they were expelled from Athens. It
was destroyed by the people of Ilium soon after
the Macedonian conquest.
SIGNIA (Signinus : now Segni), a town in La-
tium, on the east side of the Volscian Mount-
ains, founded by Tarquinius Priscus. It was
celebrated for its temple of Jupiter Urius, for
its astringent wine, for its pears, and for a par-
ticular kind of pavement for the floors of houses,
called opus Signinum, consisting of plaster made
of tiles beaten to powder and tempered with
mortar. There are still remains of the polygo-
nal walls of the ancient town.
[SIORIANE ("Ziypiavri), an extensive tract of
country in the southeast of Media.]
SIGRIUM (Ziypiov : now Sigri), the western
promontory of the island of Lesbos.
SILA SILVA (now Sila), a large forest in Brut-
tniiii. on the Apennines, extending south of Con-
sentia to the Sicilian Straits, a distance of seven
hundred stadia. It was celebrated for the ex-
cellent pitch which it yielded.
[SII.ANA (now probably Poliana), a city in the
western part of Thessaly, south of the Peneus.]
SILANION (ZiXavluv), a distinguished Greek
statuary in bronze, was an Athenian and a con-
temporary of Lysippus, and flourished 324. The
statues of Silanion belonged to two classes, ideal
and actual portraits. Of the former the most
811
SILANUS, JUNIUS.
celebrated was his dying Jocasta, in which a
deadly paleness was given to the face by the
mixture of silver with the bronze. His statue
of Sappho, which stood in the prytancum at Syr-
acuse in the time of Verres, is alluded to by
Cicero in terms of the highest praise.
SILANUS, JUNIUS. 1. M., was praetor 212 B.C.
In 210 he accompanied P. Scipio to Spain, and
served under him with great distinction during
the whole of the war in that country. He fell
in battle against the Boii in 196, fighting under
the consul M. Marcellus. — 2. D., surnamed MAN-
LIANUS, son of the jurist T. Manlius Torquatus,
but adopted by a D. Junius Silanus. He was
praHor 142, and obtained Macedonia as his prov-
ince. Being accused of extortion by the inhab-
itants of the province, the senate referred the
investigation of the charges to his own father
Torquatus, who condemned his son, and banish-
ed him from his presence ; and when Silanus
hanged himself in grief, his father would not at-
tend his funeral. — 3. M., consul 109, fought in
this year against the Cimbri in Transalpine
Gaul, and was defeated. He was accused in
104, by the tribune Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus,
in consequence of this defeat, but was acquitted.
— 4. D., stepfather of M. Brutus, the murderer
of Caesar, having married his mother Servilia.
He was elected consul in 63 for the following
year ; and in consequence of his being consul
designatus, he was first asked for his opinion by
Cicero in the debate in the senate on the pun-
ishment of the Catilinarian conspirators. He
was consul 62, with L. Licinius Murena, along
with whom he proposed the Lex Licinia Julia.
— 5. M., son of No. 4 and of Servilia, served in
Gaul as Caesar's legatus in 53. After Caesar's
murder in 44, he accompanied M. Lepidus over
the Alps ; and in the following year Lepidus
sent him with a detachment of troops into Cis-
alpine Gaul, where he fought on the side of
Antony. He was consul in 25. He had two
sisters, one married to M. Lepidus, the triumvir,
and the other to C. Cassius, one of Caesar's mur-
derers.— 6. M., consul A.D. 19, with L. Norbanus
Balbus. In 33 his daughter Claudia was mar-
ried to C. Caesar, afterward the Emperor Calig-
ula. Silanus was governor of Africa in the
reign of Caligula, but was compelled by his
fathei-in-law to put an end to his life. Julius
Graecinus, the father of Agricola, had been or-
dered by Caligula to accuse Silanus, but he de-
clined the odious task. — 7. APP., consul A.D. 28,
with P. Silius Nerva. Claudius, soon after his
accession, gave to Silanus in marriage Domitia
Lepida, the mother of his wife Messalina, and
treated him otherwise with the greatest dis-
tinction. But shortly afterward, having refused
the embraces of Messalina, he was put to death
by Claudius, on the accusations of Messalina
and Narcissus. The first wife of Silanus was
/Emilia Lepida, the proneptis or great-grand-
daughter of Augustus. — 8. M., son of No. 7, con-
sul 46. Silanus was proconsul of Asia at the
succession of Nero in 54, and was poisoned by
command of Agrippina, who feared that he might
avenge the death of his brother (No. 9), and
thai his descent from Augustus might lead him
to be preferred to the youthful Nero. — 9. L.,
also a son of No 7, was betrothed to Octavia,
the daughter of the Emperor Claudius ; but
812
SILICIUS.
when Octavia was married to Nero in 48, Siia
nus knew that his fate was sealed, and there-
fore put an end to his life. — 10. D. JUNIUS TOR-
QUATUS SILANUS, probably also a son of No. 7,
was consul 53. He was compelled by Nero in
64 to put an end to his life, because he had
boasted of being descended from Augustus. — .
1 1. L. JUNIUS TORQUATUS SILANUS, son of No. 8,
and consequently the atnepos, or great-great-
great-grandson of Augustus. His descent from
Augustus rendered him an object of suspicion
to Nero. He was accordingly accused in 65 ;
was sentenced to banishment ; and was shortly
afterward put to death at Barium in Apulia.
SILARUS (now Silaro), a river in Lower Italy,
forming the boundary between Lucania and
Campania, rises in the Apennines, and, after
receiving the Tanager (now Negri) and Calor
(now Galore), falls into the Sinus Paestanus a
little to the north of Paestum. Its water is said
to have petrified plants.
SILENUS (Sei^vdf). 1. (Mythological.) It is
remarked in the article Satyri that the older
Satyrs were generally termed Sileni ; but one
of these Sileni is commonly the Silenus, who
always accompanie*'tbe god, and whom he is
said to have brought up and instructed. Like
the other Satyrs, he is called a son of Mercury
(Hermes) ; but others make him a son of Pan
by a nymph, or of Terra (Gaea). Being the con-
stant companion of Bacchus (Dionysus), he is
said, like the god, to have been born at Nysa.
Moreover, he took part in the contest with the
Giants, and slew Enceladus. He is described
as a jovial old man, with a bald head, a puck
nose, fat and round like his wine bag, which he
always carried with him, and generally intox-
icated. As he could not trust his own legs, he
is generally represented riding on an ass, or
supported by other Satyrs. In every other re-
spect he is described as resembling his brethren
in their love of sleep, wine, and music. He is
mentioned, along with Marsyas and Olympus,
as the inventor of the flute, which he is often
seen playing ; and a special kind of dance was
called after him Silenus, while he himself is
designated as the dancer. But it is a peculiar
feature in his character that he was conceived
also as an inspired prophet, who knew all the
past and the most distant future, and as a sage
who despised all the gifts of fortune. When
he was drunk and asleep, he was in the power
of mortals, who might compel him to prophesy
and sing by surrounding him with chains of
flowers. — 2. (Literary.) A native of Calatia,
[wrote a work entitled St/ce/U/cd in at least three
books ; he also wrote an account of the cam-
paigns of Hannibal, in whose camp he was, and
with whom he lived as long as fortune permit-
ted, says Cornelius Nepos : he was also] a writ-
er upon Roman history.— 3. It was probably a
different writer from the last, who is quoted
several times by Athenaeus and others as the
author of a work on foreign words. [Silenus
also compiled a collection of fabulous histories.]
SILICENSE FLUMEN, a river in Hispania Bae-
tica, in the neighborhood of Corduba, probably
the Guadajoz, or a tributary of the latter.
[Sincius, P. (CORONAS), one of the judices
appointed to try the conspirators against th'e
life of Caesar in B.C. 43, according to the Lex
SILIUS ITALICUS.
Pedia. He voted for the acquittal of M. Brutus,
and was, on this account, afterward proscribed
by the triumvirs.]
SILIUS ITALICUS, C., a Roman poet, was born
about A.D. 25. The place of his birth is uncer-
tain, as is also the import of his surname Ital-
icus. From his early years he devoted himself
to oratory and poetry, taking Cicero as his mod-
el in the former and Virgil in the latter. He
acquired great reputation as an advocate, and
was afterward one of the Centum viri. He was
consul in 68, the year in which Nero perished ;
he was admitted to familiar intercourse with
Vitellius, and was subsequently proconsul of
Asia. His two favorite residences were a man-
sion near Puteoli, formerly the Academy of
Cicero, and the house in the vicinity of Naples
once occupied by Virgil; and here he continued
to reside until he had completed his seventy-
fifth year, when, in consequence of the pain
caused by an incurable disease, he starved him-
self to death. The great work of Silius Ital-
icus was a heroic poem in seventeen books, en-
titled Punica, which has descended to us en-
tire. It contains a narrative of the events of
the second Punic war, from the capture of Sa-
guntum to the triumph of Scipio Africanus.
The materials are derived almost entirely from
Livy and Polybius. It is a dull, heavy per-
formance, and hardly deserves the name of a
poem. The best editions are by Drakenborch,
4to, Traj. ad Rhen., 1717, and Ruperti, 2 vols.
8vo, Goetting., 1795.
[SiLo ABRONIUS. Vid. ABRONIUS SILO.]
SILO, Q. POMP^EDIUS, the leader of the Marsi
in the Social war, and the soul of the whole un-
dertaking. He fell in battle against Q. Metellus
Pius, B.C. 88, and with his death the war came
to an end.
SILO (ZtAw, ST/AW, ZT/^WK, 2i?,ovv : in the Old
Testament, Shiloh and Shilon : ruins at Sei-
lun), a city of Palestine, in the mountains of
Ephraim, in the district afterward called Sama-
ria; important as the seat of the sacred ark and
the tabernacle from the time of Joshua to the
capture of the ark in the time of Eli, after which
it seems to have fallen into insignificance, though
it is occasionally mentioned in the Old Testa-
ment.
SILO AH, SILOAM (StAwd, ZtAud/K : in the Old
Testament, Shiloah : now Siloah), a celebrated
fountain in the southeast of Jerusalem, just
without the city, at the southern entrance of
the valley called Tyropoeon, between the hills of
Zion and Moriah. It is remarkable for the ebb
and flow of its waters at the different seasons.
[SILPIA, a city of Hispania Beelica, north of
the Baetis, to be sought for in the Sierra More-
na. Reichard considers it as identical with the
'HAtyya of Polybius, which lay in this same re-
gion, and as corresponding to the modern Li-
nares.'] i
SILSILIS (S/Afft/Uc : now ruins at Hajjar Scl-
sclih or Jebd Selselch), a fortified station in Up-
per Egypt, on the western bank of the Nile,
south of Apollinopolis the Great. The name
signifies the Rock or Hill of a Chain, and is de-
rived from the circumstance of the river flow-
ing here in a ravine so narrow that a chain can
easily be stretched across it to command the
navigation.
SIMARISTUS.
SILURES, a powerful people in Britain, inhao-
iting South Wales, long offered a formidable re-
sistance to the Romans, and were the only peo-
ple in the island who at a later time maintained
their independence against the Saxons.
[SiLus, AI.BUCIUS C., a Roman rhetorician, a
native of Novaria, in the north of Italy, was
sedile in his native town. Having left Novaria
in consequence of a public insult, he repaired
to Rome in the time of Augustus, and there
acquired great renown by his oratory in the
school of Plancus. Failing in one of his causes
as a pleader, he left Rome for Milan, but finally
retired to his native town, and there put an end
to his life.]
[SiLus DOMITIUS, the former husband of Ar-
ria Galla, whom he quietly surrendered to
Piso.]
SILVANUS, a Latin divinity of the fields and
forests, to whom in the earliest times the Tyr-
rhenian Pelasgians are said to have dedicated
a grove and a festival. He is also called the
protector of the boundaries of fields. In con-
nection with woods (syhestris deus), he espe-
cially presided over plantations, and delighted
in trees growing wild ; whence he is represent-
ed as carrying the trunk of a cypress. Respect-
ing his connection with cypress, moreover, the
following story is told. Silvanus, or, accord-
ing to others, Apollo, once killed by accident a
hind belonging to the youth Cyparissus, with
whom the god was in love : the youth, in con-
sequence, died of grief, and was metamorphosed
into a cypress. Silvanus is further described
as the divinity protecting the flocks of cattle,
warding off wolves, and promoting their fertil-
ity. Being the god of woods and flocks, he is
also described as fond of music ; the syrinx
was sacred to him, and he is mentioned along
with the Pans and Nymphs. Later writers even
identified Silvanus with Pan, Faunns, Inuus,
and JEgipan. In the Latin poets, as well as in
works of art, he always appears as an old man,
but as cheerful and in love with Pomona. The
sacrifices offered to him consisted of grapes,
corn-ears, milk, meat, wine, and pigs.
SILVIUM (Silvinus), a town of the Peucetii in
Apulia, on the borders of Lucania, twenty miles
southeast of Venusia.
SILVIUS, the son of Ascanius, is said to have
been so called because he was born in a wood.
All the succeeding kings of Alba bore the cog-
nomen Silvius. The series of these mythical
kings is given somewhat differently by Livy,
Ovid, and Dionysius, as the following list will
show :
Livy. Odd. Dionyiius.
1. JEne&s. JEneta. JEw.t*.
2. Ascanius. Ascanius. Ascanius.
3. Silvius. Silvius. Silvius.
4. /Kin-its Silvius. /Kncns Sl/vius.
5. Latinus Silvius. Latinus. Latinus Silvias.
6. Alba. Alba. Alba.
7. Atys. Epytus. Capetus.
8. Capys. Capys. Capys Silvius.
9. Capetus. Capetus. Calpetus.
10. Tiberioiis. Tiberinus. Tibcrinus.
11. Agrippa. Remulus. Agrijipa.
12. Romulus Silvias. Acrota. AlladiuB.
13. Aventinus. Aventinus. Aventinus.
14. Proca. Palatinus. Proms.
15. Amulius. Amulius. Atnulius.
(Z<^d/3«jTOf), a Greek gramma-
813
SIMBRIVII LACUS.
nan, author of a work entitled Swuwjta in at
least four hooks.]
[SIMBRIVII LACUS, called by Tacitus SIMBRUI-
NA STAGNA, three small lakes formed by the
Anio, in Latium, between Sublaqueum and Tre-
ba, famed for the coolness and salutary proper-
ties of their waters. They were used by Clau-
dius to increase the volume of the Ar/un Clau-
dia (cid. ROMA, p. 754, a), and by Nero to irrigate
and beautify his Sublaquean villa.]
SIMMIAS (Striae). 1. Of Thebes, first the
disciple of the Pythagorean philosopher Philo-
latls, and afterward the friend and disciple of
Socrates, at whose death he was present, hav-
ing come from Thebes with his brother Cebes.
The two brothers are the principal speakers,
besides Socrates himself, in the Ph.ced.on. Sim-
mias wrote twenty -three dialogues, on philo-
sophical subjects, all of which are lost. — 2. Of
Rhodes, a poet and grammarian of the Alexan-
drean school, flourished about B.C. 300. The
Greek Anthology contains six epigrams ascribed
to Simmias, besides three short poems of that
fantastic species called griphi or carmina figu-
rata, that is, pieces in which the lines are so
arranged as to make the whole poem resemble
the form of some object ; those of Simmias are
entitled, from their forms, the Wings (nrepvyec),
the Egg (uov), and the Hatchet (Trefaicvc).
[SIMMIAS (iy^ut'ar), a Macedonian, son of An-
dromenes, phalanx-leader in the army of Alex-
ander the Great at the battle of Arbela. He
was charged, along with his brothers Amyntas,
Polemon, and Attalus, with being concerned in
the conspiracy of Philotas, but was acquitted.]
SIMOIS. Vid.TROAs. As a mythological per-
sonage, the river-god Simois is the son of Ocea-
nus and Tethys, and the father of Astyochus
and Hierotnneme.
[SiMoisius (Ztpof/fftof), a Trojan warrior, son
of Anthemion, slain in battle by Ajax, son of
Telamon. He was called Simoisius because he
was born on the banks of the Simois.]
SIMON (2i//wv). 1. One of the disciples of
Socrates, and by trade a leather-cutter. Soc-
rates was accustomed to visit his shop, and
converse with him on various subjects. These
conversations Simon afterward committed to
writing, in thirty-three dialogues, all of which
are lost. — 2. Of ^Egina, a celebrated statuary in
bronze, who flourished about B.C. 475.
SIMONIDES (2</iwv«J>7f). 1- Of Amorgos, was
the second, both in time and in reputation, of
the three principal iambic poets of the early pe-
riod of Greek literature, namely, Archilochus,
Simonides, and Hipponax. He was a native
of Samos, whence he led a colony to the neigh-
boring island of Amorgos, where he founded
three cities, Minoa, ^Egialus, and Arcesine, in
the first of which he fixed his own abode. He
flourished about B.C. 664. Simonides was most
celebrated for his iambic poems, which were of
two species, gnomic and satirical. The most
important of his extant fragments is a satire
upon women, in which he derives the various,
though generally bid qualities of women from
the variety of their origin ; thus the uncleanly
woman is formed from the swine ; the cunning
woman, from the fox ; the talkative woman,
from the dog, and so on. The oest separate
edition of the fragments of Simonides of Amor-
814
SIMPLICIUS
gos is by Weleker, Bonn, 1835 —2. Of Ceos
one of the most celebrated lyric poets of Greece,
was the perfecter of the Elegy and Epigram,
and the rival of Lasus and Pindar in the Dithy-
ramb and the Epinician Ode. He was born at
lulis, in Ceos, B.C. 556, and was the son of
Leoprepes. He appears to have been brought
up to music and poetry as a profession. From
his native island he proceeded to Athens, prob-
ably on the invitation of Hipparchus, who at-
tached him to his society by great rewards.
After remaining at Athens some time, probably
even after the expulsion of Hippias, he went to
Thessaly, where he lived under the patronage
of the Aleuads and Scopads. He afterward re-
turned to Athens, and soon had the noblest op-
portunity of employing his poetic powers in the
celebration of the great events of the Persian
wars. In 489 he conquered ^Eschylus in the
contest for the prize which the Athenians of-
fered for an elegy on those who fell at Mara-
thon. Ten years later he composed the epi-
grams which were inscribed upon the tomb of
the Spartans who fell at Thermopylae, as well
as an encomium on the same heroes ; and he
also celebrated the battles of Artemisium and
Salamis, and the great men who commanded in
them. He had completed his eightieth year,
when his long poetical career at Athens was
crowned by the victory which he gained with-
the dithyramhic chorus (477), being the fifty-
sixth prize which he had carried oft'. Shortly
after this he was invited to Syracuse by Hiero,
at whose court he lived till his death in 467.
Simonides was a great favorite with Hiero, and
was treated by the tyrant with the greatest mu-
nificence. He still continued, when at Syra-
cuse, to employ his rnuse occasionally in the
service of other Grecian states. Simonides is
said to have been the inventor of the mnemonic
art, and of the long vowels and double letters in
the Greek alphabet. He made literature a pro-
fession, and is said to have been the first who
took money for his poems; and the reproach
of avarice is too often brought against him by
his contemporary and rival, Pindar, as well as
by subsequent writers, to be altogether discred-
ited. The chief characteristics of the poetry
of Simonides were sweetness (whence his sur-
name of Mcliccrtes) and elaborate finish, com-
bined with the truest poetic conception and per-
fect power of expression, though in originality
and fervor he was far inferior, not only to the
early lyric poets, such as Sappho and Alcaeus,
but also to his contemporary Pindar. He was
probably both the most prolific and the most
generally popular of all the Grecian lyric poets.
The general character of his dialect is the Epic,
mingled with Doric and JEolic forms. The best
edition of his fragments in a separate form is
by Schneidewin, Bruns., 1835.— [3. An Athe-
nian genqfal, who seized upon Eion, in Thrace,
in the course of the Peloponnesian war, B.C.
425, but held it for a short time, since he was
soon expelled with loss by the Chalcidians and
Bottiaeans.]
SiMPLicIus (2i0jrAi/tiof), one of the last phi-
losophers of the Neo-Platonic school, was a na-
tive of Cilicia, and a disciple of Ammonius and
Damascius. In consequence of the persecu-
tions to which the pagan philosophers were ev
SIMYRA.
posed in the reign of Justinian, Simplicius was
one of the seven philosophers who took refuge
at the court of the Persian king Chosrogs.
These philosophers returned home about A.D.
533. in consequence of a treaty of peace con-
cluded between Chosroes and Justinian, in
which the former had stipulated that the phi-
losophers should be allowed to return without
risk, and to practice the rites of their paternal
faith. Of the subsequent fortunes of the seven
philosophers we learn nothing, nor do we know
where Simplicius lived and taught. Simplicius
wrote commentaries on several of Aristotle's
works. His commentaries on the Categories,
on the De Calo, on the Physica Auscultatio,
and on the De Anima, are extant. In explain-
ing Aristotle, Simplicius endeavors to show that
Aristotle agrees with Plato even on those points
which the former controverts ; but, though he
attaches himself too much to the Neo-Plato-
nists, his commentaries are marked by sound
6^-nse and real learning. He also wrote a com-
mentary on the Enchiridion of Epictetus, which
is likewise extant, [and published in Schweig-
haeuser's EpictctecE Philosophies Monumenta,\o\.
iv. ; and in Didot's Scriptores Ethici Graci, Par-
is, 1840.]
SIMYRA (TO. 2/ui'pa : now Zamura or Sumore),
a fortress on the coast of Phoenice, between Or-
thosias and the mouth of the Eleutherus, of no
importance except as being the point from which
the northern part of Lebanon was usually ap-
proached.
SIN^E (Smu), the easternmost people of Asia,
of whom nothing but the name was known to
the western nations till about the time of Ptol-
emy, who describes their country as bounded on
the north by Serica, and on the south and west
by India extra Gangem. It corresponded to the
southern part of China and the eastern part of
the Burmese peninsula. The detailed descrip-
tion of the knowledge of the ancient geographers
concerning it does not fall within the province
of this work.
SINAI or SIN A (LXX. Stvu : now Jelel-et- Tur),
a cluster of dark, lofty, rocky mountains in the
southern angle of the triangular peninsula in-
closed between the two heads of the Red Sea,
and bounded on the north by the deserts on the
borders of Egypt and Palestine. The name,
whicli signifies a region of broken and cleft rocks,
is used in a wider sense for the whole penin-
sula, which formed a part of Arabia Petraea, and
was peopled, at the time of the Exodus, by the
Amalekites and Midianites, and afterward by
the Nabathaean Arabs. On the other hand, the
name is applied, in a narrower sense, to one
particular ridge in the Sinaitic group of mount-
ains running north and south, and terminated by
two summits, of which the one on the north is
called Jlorcb, and the one on the south Sinai or
Jebel Musa, i. e., Moses' Mount. From the lat-
ter name, assigned by tradition, it has usually,
but too hastily, been inferred that the southern
summit was that on which God gave the law to
Moses. The fact seems, however, to be that
Sinai and Horeb in the Old Testament are both
general names for the whole group, the former
being used in the first four books of Moses, and
the latter in Deuteronomy ; and that the sum-
mil on which the law was given was probably
SINON.
that on the north, or the one usually called
Horeb.
SINDA (2u><5a : 2iv(5et<f, Sindensis). 1. A city
of Pisidia, north of Cibyra, near the River Cau-
laris. — 2, 3. Vid. SINDI.
SINDI (2o><Jcu). 1. A people of Asiatic Sar-
matia, on the eastern coast of the Euxine, and
at the foot of the Caucasus. They probably
dwelt in and about the peninsula of Tainan (be-
tween the Sea of Azov and the Black Sea), and
to the south of the River Hypanis (now Kou-
ban). They had a capital called SINDA (now
Anapa?), with a harbor (Stv<5//cdf fanijv). Their
country is called SmJ/K)?. They are also men-
tioned by the names of SINDONES and SINDIANI.
— 2. A people on the eastern coast of India ex-
; tra Gangem (in Cochin China), also called SIND^E
(2m5a<), and with a capital city, SINDA.
SINDICE. Vid. SINDI.
SINDOMANA (now Sehwun ?), a city of India,
on the lower course of the Indus, near the isl-
and of Pattalene.
SINDUS (2iWof), a town in the Macedonian
district of Mygdonia, on the Thermaic Gulf, and
at the mouth of the Echedorus.
SINGARA (TU 2tyyapa : now Sinjarl), a strong-
ly fortified city and Roman colony in the inte-
rior of Mesopotamia, eighty-four Roman miles
south of Nisibis. It lay in a dry plain, at the
! foot of Mount Singaras (now Sinjar), an east-
ern prolongation of Mount Masius. It was the
scene of the defeat of Constantius by Sapor,
through which the place was lost to the Ro-
mans.
SINOIDUNUM (now Belgrad), a town in Moesia
Superior, at the confluence of the Savus and the
Danube, was a strong fortress, and the head-
quarters of a legion.
[SiNGiLi or SINGILIS, a town of Hispania Bas-
tica, on a river of the same name, the ruins of
which are found at Castillon.]
SINGITICUS SINUS. Vid. SINGUS.
SINGUS (2/yyof : StyyaiOf), a town in Mace-
donia, on the eastern coast of the peninsula Si-
thonia, which gave its name to the Sinus Sin-
giticus.
SINIS or SINNIS (2t'wf or Zivvif ), son of Poly-
pemon, Pemon or Neptune (Poseidon) by Sylea,
the daughter of Corinthus. He was a robber,
who frequented the isthmus of Corinth, and
killed the travellers whom he captured by fast-
ening them to the top of a fir-tree, which he
curbed, and then let spring up again. He him-
self was killed in this manner by Theseus. The
name is connected with oivouai.
SINON (Sa-uv), son of ^Esimus, or, according
to Virgil (/En., ii., 79), of Sisyphus, and grand-
son of Autolicus, was a relation of Ulysses,
whom he accompanied to Troy. After the
Greeks had constructed the wooden horse, Si-
non mutilated his person in order to make the
Trojans believe that he had been maltreated by
the Greeks, and then allowed himself to be
taken prisoner by the Trojans. lip informed
! the Trojans that the wooden horse had been
j constructed as an atonement for the Palladium
which had been carried off by the Greeks, and
; that if they would drag it into their own city,
1 Asia would gain the supremacy over Greece.
i The Trojans believed the deceiver, and dragged
I the horse into. the city; whereupon Sinon, in
816
SINOPE.
SIRBONIS LACUS.
the dead of night, let the Greeks out of the horse,
who thus took Troy.
SINOPE (StvwTn? : StvuwEVf, Sinopensis : ruins
at Sinopc, Sinoub), the most important of all the
Greek colonies on the shores of the Euxine,
stood on the northern coast of Asia Minor, on
the western headland of the great hay of which
the delta of the River Halys forms the eastern
headland, and a little east of the northernmost
promontory of Asia Minor. Thus placed, and
built on a peninsula, the neck of which formed
two Cie harhors, it had every advantage for be-
coming a great maritime city. Its foundation
was referred mythically to the Argonaut Auto-
lycus, who was worshipped in the city as a
hero, and had an oracle ; but it appears in his-
tory as a very early colony of the Milesians.
Having been destroyed in the invasion of Asia
by the Cimmerians, it was restored by a new
colony from Miletus, B.C. 632, and soon became
the greatest commercial city on the Euxine.
Several colonies were established by the Sino-
pians on the adjacent coasts, the chief of which
were Cotyora, Trapezus, and Cerasus. Its ter-
ritory, called SINOPIS (2u>u7r/f, also 2tvw7rmf),
extended to the banks of the Halys. It remain-
ed an independent state till it was taken by
Pharnaces I., king of Pontus. It was the birth-
place and residence of Mithradates the Great,
who enlarged and beautified it. After an ob-
stinate resistance to the Romans under Lucul-
lus, it was taken and plundered, and proclaimed
a free city. Shortly before the murder of Julius
Caesar, it was colonized by the name of Julia
Caesarea Felix Sinope, and remained a flourish-
ing city, though it never recovered its former
importance. At the time of Constantine, it had
declined so much as to be ranked second to
Amasia. In addition to its commerce, Sinope
was greatly enriched by its fisheries. It was
the native city of the renowned cynic philoso-
pher Diogenes, of the comic poet Diphilus, and
of the historian Baton.
SINTICA, a district in Macedonia, inhabited by
the Thracian people SINTI, extended east of
Crestonia and north of Bisaltia as far as the
Strymon and the Lake Prasias. Its chief town
was Heraclea Sintica. The Sinti were spread
over other parts of ancient Thrace, and are
identified by Strabo with the Sintians (Sorter)
of Homer, the ancient inhabitants of Lemnos.
SINUESSA (Sinuessanus : now Rocca di Man-
dragonc), the last city of Latium on the confines
of Campania, to which it originally belonged,
was situated on the sea-coast and on the Via
Appia, in the midst of a fertile country. It was
colonized by the Romans, together with the
neighboring town of Minturnae, B.C. 296. It
possessed a good harbor, and was a place of
considerable commercial importance. In its
neighborhood were celebrated warm baths, called
A(JU.* SlNUESSAN.ffl.
SIGN. Vid. JERUSALEM.
[SiPH^E (2i0ai) or TIPH^E, a port town of Bre-
otia, on the Mare Alcyonium, in the neighbor-
hood of Thisbe and the port Eutretus, where,
according to Pausanias, was a temple of Her-
cules, at which yearly games were celebrated.
It was famed, also, as the birth-place of Tiphys,
the pilot of the Argo ; Miiller and Kiepert iden-
tify it with the modern Aliki.'} .
911
SIPHNUS (2/0fOf : S/pvtof : now Siphno).. an
island in the JSgean Sea, forming one of tlis
Cyclades, southeast of' Seriphus. It is of an
oblong form, and about forty miles in circum-
ference. Its original name was Merope ; and
it was colonized by lonians from Athens. In
consequence of their gold and silver mines, of
which the remains are still visible, the Siphnians
attained great prosperity, and were regarded in
the time of Herodotus as the wealthiest of the
fslanders. Their treasury at Delphi, in which
they deposited the tenth of the produce of theii
mines, was equal in wealth to that of any othei
Greek state. Their riches, however, exposed
them to pillage ; and a party of Samian exiles
in the time of Polycrates invaded the island,
and compelled them to pay one hundred talents
Siphnus was one of the few islands which re
fused tribute to Xerxes ; and one of its ships
fought on the side of the Greeks at Salamis.
At a later time the mines were less productive ;
and Pausanias relates that in consequence of
the Siphnians neglecting to send the tithe of
their treasure to Delphi, the god destroyed their
mines by an inundation of the sea. The moral
character of the Siphnians stood low, and hence
to act like a Siphnian (ZiQvid&tv) became a
term of reproach.
SIPONTUM or SIPUNTOM (Sipontinus : now Si-
panto), called by the Greeks SIPUS CZmovf, -ovv
rof), an ancient town in Apulia, in the district
of Daunia, on the southern slope of Mount Gar-
ganus, and on the coast. It is said to have been
founded by Diomedes, and was of Greek origin.
It was colonized by the Romans, under whom
it became a place of some commercial import-
ance. The inhabitants were removed from th«
town by King Manfred in the thirteenth century,
in consequence of the unhealthy nature of the
locality, and were settled in the neighboring
town of Manfredonia, founded by this monarch.
SiPYLUs(St7rvAof : now Sipuli-Dagh), a mount-
ain of Lydia, in Asia Minor, of volcanic forma-
tion, and rent and splintered by frequent earth-
quakes. It is a branch of the T molus, from the
main chain of which it proceeds northwest along
the course of the River Hermus as far as Mag-
nesia and Sipylum. It is mentioned by Homer.
The ancient capital of Maeonia was said to have
been situated in the heart of the mountain chain,
and to have been called by the same name ; but
it was early swallowed up by an earthquake,
and its site became a little lake called Sale ot
Saloe, near which was a tumulus, supposed to
be the grave of Tantalus. The mountain was
rich in metals, and many mines were worked
in it.
SIRACENE (StpamfvjJ). 1. A district of Hyr-
cania. — 2. A district of Armenia Major. — 3. Vid.
SlRACENI.
SlRACENI, SlRACI, SlRACES (ZlpaKTfVOt, ZtpdKOl,
SipanEf), a powerful people of Sarmatia Asiatica,
dwelt in the district of Siracene, east of the
Palus Maeotis, as far as the River Rha (now
Volga). The Romans were engaged in a war
with them in A.D. 50.
SIRBONIS LACUS (2ip6uvi6of Mfivij, afterward
2ip6uvif Mfivri and "Lip6uv : now Sabakat Bar-
dowal), a large and deep lake on the coast of
Lower Egypt, east of Mount Casius. Its circuit
was one thousand stadia. It was strongly im-
SIRENES.
pregnated with asphaltus. A connection (called
ro Enpeyfta) existed between the lake and the
Mediterranean ; but this being stopped up, the
lake grew continually smaller by evaporation,
and it is now nearly dry.
SIRENES (Sftpr/pff), sea-nymphs who had the
power of charming by their songs all who heard
them. When Ulysses came near the island on
the beach of which the" Sirens were sitting, and
endeavoring to allure him and his companions,
he stuffed the ears of his companions with wax,
and tied himself to the mast of his vessel, until
he was so far off that he could no longer hear
their song. According to Homer, the island
of the Sirens was situated between ^Eoea and
the rock of Scylla, near the southwestern coast
of Italy ; but the Roman poets place them on
the Campanian coast. Homer says nothing of
their number, but later writers mention both
their names and number ; some state that they
were two, Aglaopheme and Thelxiepla ; and
others that there were three, Pisinoe, AgJaope,
and Thelxiepla, or Parthenope, Ligia, and Leu-
cosia. They are called daughters of Phorcus,
of Achelous and Sterope, of Terpsichore, of
Melpomene, of Calliope, or of Gaea. The Sirens
are also connected with the legends of the Ar-
gonauts and the rape of Proserpina (Perseph-
one). When the Argonauts sailed by the Si-
rens, the latter began to sing, but in vain, for
Orpheus surpassed them; and as it had been
decreed that they should live only till some one
hearing their song should pass by unmoved, they
threw themselves into the sea, and were meta-
morphosed into rocks. Later poets represent
them as provided with wings, which they are
said to have received at their own request, in
order to be able to search after Proserpina (Per-
sephone), or as a punishment from Ceres (De-
ineter) for not having assisted Proserpina (Per-
sephone), or from Venus (Aphrodite), because
they wished to remain virgins. Once, how-
ever, they allowed themselves to be prevailed
upon by Juno (Hera) to enter into a contest with
the Muses, and, being defeated, were deprived
of their wings.
SIRENUS.E, called by Virgil (JEn., v., 864) Si-
RENUM scorn.!, three small uninhabited and
rocky islands near the southern side of the
Promontorium Misenum, off the coast of Cam-
pania, which were, according to tradition, the
abode of the Sirens.
[SiRicius (S<p/«tof), of Neapolis in Palestine,
a sophist of the fourth century A.D., a pupil of
Andromachus, lived and taught a considerable
time at Athens, and wrote a work entitled Pro-
gymnasmata.]
SIRIS. 1. (Now Sinno), a river in Lucania,
flowing into the Tarentine Gulf, memorable for
the victory which Pyrrhus gained on its banks
over the Romans. — 2. (Now Torre di Senna), an
ancient Greek town in Lucania, at the mouth
of the preceding river. Its locality was un-
healthy ; and after the foundation of the neigh-
boring town of Heraclea by the Tarentines, the
inhabitants of Siris were removed to the new
town, of which Siris now became the harbor.
SiRMfo (now Sirmione), a beautiful promon-
tory on the southern shore of the Lacus Bena-
2us (now Lngo di Garda), on which Catullus
had an estate.
53
SISYGAMBIS.
SIRMIUM (now Mitrovitz), an important city in
Pannonia Inferior, was situated on the left bank
of the Savus. It was founded by the Taurisci,
and under the Romans became the capital of
Pannonia, and the head-quarters of all their
operations in their wars against the Dacians
and the neighboring barbarians. It contained
a large manufactory of arms, a spacious forum.
an imperial palace, etc. It was the residence
of the admiral of the first Flavian fleet on the
Danube, and the birth-place of the Emperor
Probus.
[SISAMNES (ZioapvTif), a Persian judge under
Cambyses, who caused him to be put to death
for allowing himself to be bribed to an unjust
decision, and then had his skin stripped off and
fastened on the judicial bench where he had sat
in judgment. To this bench he appointed his
son Otanes, enjoining upon him to keep his
father's fate ever in mind.]
SISAPON (now Almaden in the Sierra Morena),
an important town in Hispania Baetica, north
of Corduba, between the Baetis and Anas, cele-
brated for its silver mines and Cinnabar.
[SISCENNIUS IACCHUS, an early Roman gram-
marian, who taught in Gallia Togata.]
SISCIA (now Sissek), called SEOESTA by Ap
pian, an important town in Pannonia Superior,
situated upon an island formed by the rivers
Savus, Colapis, and Odra, and on the road from
^Emona to Sirmium. It was a strongly-fortified
place, and was conquered by Tiberius in the
reign of Augustus, from which time it became
the most important town in all Pannonia. It
was probably made a colony by Tiberius, and
was colonized anew by Septimius Severus. At
a later time its importance declined, and Sir-
mium became the chief town in Pannonia.
SISENNA, L. CORNELIUS, a Roman annalist,
was praetor in the year when Sulla died (B.C.
78), and probably obtained Sicily for his prov-
ince in 77. From the local knowledge thus ac-
quired he was enabled to render good service
to Verres, whose cause he espoused. Dunn?
the piratical war (67) he acted as the legate of
Pompey, and having been dispatched to Crete
in command of an army, died in that island at
the age of about fifty-two. His great work, en-
titled Historic, which contained the history of
his own time, extended to at least fourteen or
nineteen books, [though the number is uncer-
tain]. Cicero pronounces Sisenna superior as
an historian to any of his predecessors. In ad-
dition to his Historic*, Sisenna translated the
Milesian fables of Aristides, and he also com-
posed a commentary upon Plautus. [The frag-
ments of his Historice are collected by Krause
in his Historicorum Romanorum Fragmenta, p.
303-315.]
SISYGAMBIS (2t<n5ya/u6tf), mother of Darius
Codomannus, the last king of Persia, fell into
the hands of Alexander after the battle of Issus,
B.C. 333, together with the wife and daughters
of Darius. Alexander treated these captives
with the greatest generosity and kindness, and
displayed toward Sisygambis, in particular, a
reverence and delicacy of conduct, which is one
of the brightest ornaments of his character.
On her part, Sisygambis became so strongly at-
tached to her conqueror, that she felt his death
as a blow not less severe than that of her own
817
SISYPHIDES.
SMERDIS.
»on ; and, overcome by this long succession of
misfortunes, she put an end to her own life by
voluntary starvation.
[SISYPHIDES. Vid. SISYPHUS.]
SISYPHUS ("Ziavfyof), son of .^Eolus and Ena-
rete, whence he is called JEolides. He was
married to Merope, a daughter of Atlas or a
Pleiad, and became by her the father of Glaucus,
Ornytion (or Porphyrion), Thersander, and Hal-
mus. In later accounts he is also called a son
of Autolycus, and the father of Ulysses by An-
ticlea (vid. ANTICLEA), whence we find Ulysses
sometimes called Sisyphidcs. He is said to have
built the town of Ephyra, afterward Corinth.
As king of Corinth he promoted navigation and
commerce, but he was fraudulent, avaricious,
and deceitful. His wickedness during life was
severely punished in the lower world, where he
had to roll up hill a huge marble block, which,
as soon as it reached the top, always rolled down
again. The special reasons for this punishment
are not the same in all authors ; some relate
that it was because he had betrayed the designs
of the gods ; others, because he attacked trav-
ellers, and killed them with a huge block of
stone ; and others, again, because he had be-
trayed to Asopus that Jupiter (Zeus) had car-
ried off ^Egina, the daughter of the latter. The
more usual tradition related that Sisyphus re-
quested his wife not to bury him, and that, when
she complied with his request, Sisyphus in the
lower world complained of this seeming neg-
lect, and obtained from Pluto (Hades) or Proser-
pina (Persephone) permission to return to the
upper world to punish his wife. He then re-
fused to return to the lower world, until Mer-
cury (Hermes) carried him off by force ; and
this piece of treachery is said to have been the
cause of his punishment.
SlTACE Or SlTTACE (ZlTUKJ}, SlTTUKq : fUJHS at
Eski- Bagdad), a great and populous city of
Babylonia, near but not on the Tigris, and eight
parasangs within the Median wall. Its prob-
able site is marked by a ruin called the Tower
of Nimrod. It gave the name of Sittacene
to the district on the lower course of the Ti-
gris east of Babylonia and northwest of Susi-
ana.
SITALCES (2£rd?.K»/f), king of the Thracian
tribe of the Odrysians, was a son of Teres,
whom he succeeded on the throne. He increas-
ed his dominions by successful wars, so that
they ultimately comprised the whole territory
from Abdera to the mouths of the Danube, and
from Byzantium to the sources of the Strymon.
At the commencement of the Peloponnesian
war he entered into an alliance with the Athe-
nians, and in 429 he invaded Macedonia with a
vast army, but was obliged to retire through
failure of provisions.
[SITHON (Ziduv), king of Thrace, and father
of Pallene. Vid. SITHONIA.]
SITHONIA (2t0wvi'a), the central one of the
three peninsulas running out from Chalcidice in
Macedonia, between the Toronaic and Singitic
Gulfs. The Thracians.«riginally extended over
the greater part of Macedonia ; and the ancients
derived the name of Sithonia from a Thracian
king Sithon. We also find mention of a Thra-
cian people, Sithonii, on the shores of the Pon-
tusEuxinus; and the poets frequently use Si-
818
thonls and Sithonius in the general sense o'
Thracian.
SITIKI (Sm^a : ruins at Selif), an inland cit*
of Mauretania Caesariensis, on the borders ot
Numidia, stood upon a hill, in an extensive and
beautiful plain. It first became an important
place under the Romans, who made it a colony ;
and, upon the subdivision of Mauretania Cae-
sariensis into two provinces,* it was made the
capital of the eastern province, which was Call-
ed after it Mauretania Sitifensis.
[Smus. Vid. SITTIUS.]
SITONES, a German tribe in Scandinavia, be-
longing to the race of the Suevi.
SITTACE, SITTACENE. Vid. SITACE.
SITTIUS or Smus, P., of Nuceria in Campa-
nia, was connected with Catiline, and went to
Spain in B.C. 64, from which country he cross-
ed over into Mauretania in the following year.
It was said that P. Sulla had sent him into
Spain to excite an insurrection against the Ro-
man government; and Cicero accordingly, when
he defended Sulla in 62, was obliged to deny
the truth of the charges that had been brought
against Sittius. Sittius did not return to Rome.
His property in Italy was sold to pay his debts,
and he continued in Africa, where he fought in
the wars of the kings of the country. He join-
ed Caesar when the latter came to Africa, in 46,
to prosecute the war against the Pompeian
party. He was of great service to Caesar in
this war, and at its conclusion was rewarded
by Caesar with the western part of Numidia,
where he settled down, distributing the land
among his soldiers. After the death of Caesar,
Arabio, the son of Masinissa, returned to Af-
rica, and killed Sittius by stratagem.
SIUPH CSiov<f>), a city of Lower Egypt, in the
Saitic nome, only mentioned by Herodotus (ii.,
172).
SMARAGDUS Mows (S/uupaycSof opoj- : now Jchel
Zaburah), a mountain of Upper Egypt, near the
coast of the Red Sea, north of Berenice. The
extensive emerald mines, from which it obtain-
ed its name, were worked under the ancient
kings of Egypt, under the Ptolemies, and under
the Romans. They seem to have been ex-
hausted, as only very few emeralds are now and
then found in the neighborhood.
[SMENUS (S/z^vof, now River of Passava), a
small stream of Laconia, rising in Mount Tay-
getus, flowing by Las, and emptying into the
Sinus Laconicus near Gytheum.]
SMERDIS (2//e'p(5tf), the son of Cyrus, was mur-
dered by order of his brother Cambyses. The
death of Smerdis was kept a profound secret ; and
accordingly, when the Persians became weary
of the tyranny of Cambyses, one of the Magians,
named Patizlthes, who had been left by Cam-
byses in charge of his palace and treasures,
availed himself of the likeness of his brother to
the deceased Smerdis to proclaim this brother
as king, representing him as the younger son
of Cyrus. Cambyses heard of the revolt in
Syria, but he died of an accidental wound in the
! thigh as he was mounting his horse to march
j against the usurper. The false Smerdis was ac-
I knowledged as king by the Persians, and reign-
! ed for seven months without opposition. The
j leading Persian nobles, however, were not quite
! free from suspicion ; and this suspicion was in-
SMERDOMENES.
creased by the king never inviting any of them
to the palace, and never appearing in public.
Among the nobles who entertained these suspi-
cions was Otanes, whose daughter Phaedima had
been one of the wives of Cambyses, and had been
transferred to his successor. The new king
had some years before been deprived of his ears
by Cyrus for some offence ; and Otanes per-
suaded his daughter to ascertain whether her
master had really lost his ears. Phaedima found
out that such was the fact, and communicated
the decisive information to her father. Otanes
thereupon formed a conspiracy, and, in conjunc-
tion with six other noble Persians, succeeded
in forcing his way into the palace, where they
slew the false Smerdis and his brother Pati-
zithes in the eighth month of their reign, B.C.
521. The usurpation of the false Smerdis was
an attempt on the part of the Medes, to whom
the Magians belonged, to obtain the supremacy,
of which they had been deprived by Cyrus. The
assassination of the false Smerdis and the ac-
cession of Darius Hystaspis again gave the as-
cendency to the Persians ; and the anniversary
of the day on which the Magians were massa-
cred was commemorated among the Persians
by a solemn festival, called Magophonia, on
which no Magian was allowed to show himself
in public. The real nature of the transaction
is also shown by the revolt of the Medes which
followed the accession of Darius.
[SMERDOMENES (Luepo'ofifVTjc.), son of Otanes,
was one of the generals who had the supreme
command of the land forces of Xerxes in his in-
vasion of Greece.]
[SMILAX, a beautiful nymph enamoured of
Crocus : she was changed by the gods into a
flower. Vid. CROCUS.]
SMILIS (2//iA<f), son of Euclides, of ^Egina,
a sculptor of the legendary period, whose name
appears to be derived from o/jftn, a knife for
carving wood, and afterward a sculptor's chisel.
Smilis is the legendary head of the ^Eginetan
school of sculpture, just as Daedalus is the le-
gendary head of the Attic and Cretan schools.
SMINTHECS (2/uv0n>f), a surname of Apollo,
which is derived by some from auivQa^, a mouse,
and by others from the town of Sminthe in
Troas. The mouse was regarded by the an-
cients as inspired by the vapors arising from
the earth, and as the symbol of prophetic power.
In the temple of Apollo at Chryse there was a
statue of the god by Scopas, with a mouse under
its foot, and on coins Apollo is represented car-
rying a mouse in his hands. Temples of Apol-
\o Smintheus and festivals (Sminthla) existed
in several parts of Greece.
SMYRNA (2/ivpva) or MYRRHA. For details,
'.id ADONIS.
SMYRNA, and in many MSS. ZMYRNA (Zfttpva :
Ion. 'Lfivpvri : 2//vpvoZof, Smyrnaeus : now Smyr-
na, Turk. Izmir), one of the most ancient and
flourishing cities of Asia Minor, and the only
one of the great cities on its western coast
which has survived to this day, stood in a po-
sition alike remarkable for its beauty and for
other natural advantages. Lying just about the
centre of the western coast of Asia Minor; on
the banks of the little River Meles, at the bot-
tom of a deep bay, the Sinus Hermwus or Smyr-
nacus (now Gulf of Smyrna), which formed a
SMYRNA.
safe and immense harbor for the largest ship*
up to the very walls of the city ; at the foot of
the rich slopes of Tmolus and at the entrance
to the great and fertile valley of the Hermus, in
which lay the great and wealthy city of Sardis;
and in the midst of the Greek colonies on the
eastern shore of the JCgean ; it was marked out
by nature as one of the greatest emporiums for
the trade between Europe and Asia, and has
preserved that character to the present day.
There are various accounts of its origin. The
most probable is that which represents it as an
^Eolian colony from Cyme. At an early period
it fell, by a stratagem, into the hands of the lo-
nians of Colophon, and remained an Ionian city
from that time forth : this appears to have hap-
pened before Ol. 23 (B.C. 688). As to the time
when it became a member of the Panionic con-
federacy, we have only a very untrustworthy
account, which refers its admission to the reign
of Attalus, king of Pergamus. Its early history
is also very obscure. There is an account in
Strabo that it was destroyed by the Lydian
king Sadyattes, and that its inhabitants were
compelled to live in scattered villages until after
the Macedonian conquest, when the city was
rebuilt, twenty stadia from its former site, by
Antigonus ; but this is inconsistent with Pin-
dar's mention of Smyrna as a beautiful city.
Thus much is clear, however, that at some pe-
riod the old city of Smyrna, which stood on the
northeastern side of the Hermaean Gulf, was
abandoned, and that it was succeeded by a new
city, on the southeastern side of the same gulf
(the present site), which is said to have been
built by Antigonus, and which was enlarged and
beautified by Lysimachus. This new city stood
partly on the sea-shore and partly on a hill called
Mastusia. It had a magnificent harbor, with
such a depth of water that the largest ships
could lie alongside the quays. The streets were
paved with stone, and crossed one another at
right angles. The city soon became one of the
greatest and most prosperous in the world. It
was especially favored by the Eomans on ac-
count of the aid it rendered them in the Syrian
and Mithradatic wars. It was the seat of a con-
ventus juridicus. In the Civil Wars it was
taken and partly destroyed by Dolabella, but it
soon recovered. It occupies a distinguished
place in the early history of Christianity, as one
of the only two among the seven churches of
Asia which St. John addresses in the Apoca-
lypse without any admixture of rebuke, and as
the scene of the labors and martyrdom of Poly-
carp. In the years A.D. 178-180, a succession
of earthquakes, to which the city has always
been much exposed, reduced it almost to ruins ;
but it was restored by the Emperor M. Antoni-
nus. In the successive wars under the Eastern
empire it was frequently much injured, but al-
ways recovered ; and, under the Turks, it has
survived repeated attacks of earthquake, fire,
and plague, and still remains the great commer-
cial city of the Levant. There are but few
ruins of the ancient city. In addition to all hei
other sources of renown, Smyrna stood at the
head of the cities which claimed the birth of
Homer. The poet was worshipped as a Hero
in a magnificent building called the Homereiim
Near the sea-shore there stood a
819
SMYRNA TRACHEA.
magnificent temple of Cybele, whose head ap-
pears on the coins of the city. The other di-
vinities chiefly worshipped here were Nemesis
and the nymph Smyrna, the heroine eponymus
of the place, who had a shrine on the banks of
the River Meles.
SMYRNA TRACHEA. Vid. EPHESUS.
SMYRN.SUS SINUS ( Spvpvaiuv /coAjrof, 2/zvp- j
vatKOf Ko/ln-of : now Guljof Jsrmr or Smyrna),
the great gulf on the western coast of Asia
Minor, at the bottom of which Smyrna stands.
Its entrance lies between Promontorium Me- !
Ix»na (now Cape Kara Burnu) on the west, and
Phocsea (now Fokia) on the east. Its depth was !
reckoned at three hundred and fifty stadia. It j
received the River Hermus, whence it was j
called Hermeus Sinus ("Epfjeiof Ko/ljrof). It is [
sometimes also called MsXyrov Ko/U-of, from the j
little river Meles, on which Old Smyrna stood.
SOANES (26<u>£f), a powerful people of the
Caucasus, governed by a king who could bring
two hundred thousand soldiers into the field.
The mountain streams of the country contained
gold, which was separated by collecting the
water in sheep-skins, whence the matter-of-fact
interpreters derived the legend of the golden
fleece. According to Strabo, the habits of the
people were such that they stood in remarkable
need of other " washings." They are also called
SUANI and SUANOCOLCHI (Zovaroi, SovavoKoX-
Xoi), and their land Suania (Zovavia).
[SOATRA (Sdarpa, Saiuzrpa), a small town of
Lycaonia, in the neighborhood of Apamea Ci-
botus, very scantily supplied with water. Ac-
cording to Texier, its site corresponds to the
modern village Su Vermcss, which means, " here
is no water to be found."]
SOCRATES (2w«pdr^f). 1. The celebrated
Athenian philosopher, was born in the demus
Alopece, in the immediate neighborhood of
Athens, B.C. 469. His father Sophroniscus
was a statuary ; his mother Phaenarete was a
midwife. In his youth he followed the profes-
sion of his father, and attained sufficient pro-
ficiency to havf executed the group of clothed
Graces which was preserved in the Acropolis,
and was shown as his work down to the time
of Pausanias. The personal qualities of Soc-
rates were marked and striking. His physical
constitution was healthy, robust, and enduring
to an extraordinary degree. He was capable
of bearing fatigue or hardship, and indifferent
to heat or cold, in a measure which astonished
all his companions. He went barefoot in all
seasons of the year, even during the winter
campaign at Potidaea, under the severe frosts
of Thrace ; and the same homely clothing suf-
ficed for him in winter as well as in summer.
His ugly physiognomy excited the jests both of
his friends and enemies, who inform us that he
had a flat nose, thick lips, and prominent eyes
like a satyr or Silenus. Of the circumstances
of his life we are almost wholly ignorant : he
served as an hoplite at Potidaea, Delium, and
Amphipolis with great credit to himself. He
seems never to have filled any political office
until 406. in which year he was a member of
the senate of Five Hundred, and one of the Pry-
tanes, when he refused, on the occasion of the
trial of the six generals, to put an unconstitu-
tional question to the vote, in spite of all per-
820
SOCRATES.
sonal hazard. He displayed the same moia!
courage in refusing to obey the order of the
Thirty Tyrants for the apprehension of Leon
the Salaminian. At what time Socrates re-
linquished his profession as a statuary we do
not know ; but it is certain that all the middle
and later part of his life at least was devoted
exclusively to the self-imposed task of teach-
ing; excluding all other business, public of
private, and to the neglect of all means of for-
tune. But he never opened a school, nor diil
he, like the sophists of his time, deliver publii
lectures. Every where, in the market place,
in the gymnasia, and in the work-shops, he
sought and found opportunities for awakening
and guiding, in boys, youth, and men, moral
consciousness and the impulse after self-knowl-
edge respecting the end and value of our ac-
tions. His object, however, was only to aid
them in developing the germs of knowledge
which were already present in them, not to com-
municate to them ready-made knowledge ; and
he therefore professed to practice a kind of
mental midwifery, just as his mother Phaenarete
exercised the corresponding corporeal art. Un-
weariedly and inexorably did he fight against
all false appearance and conceit of knowledge,
in order to pave the way for correct knowledge.
Consequently to the mentally proud and the
mentally idle he appeared an intolerable bore,
and often experienced their bitter hatred and
calumny. This was probably the reason why
he was selected by Aristophanes, and the other
comic writers, to be attacked as a general rep-
resentative of philosophical and rhetorical teach-
ing ; the more so, as his marked and repulsive
physiognomy admitted so well of being imitated
in the mask which the actor wore. The audi-
ence at the theatre would more readily recog-
nize the peculiar figure which they were ac-
customed to see every day in the market-place,
than if Prodicus or Protagoras, whom most of
them did not know by sight, had been brought
on the stage ; nor was it of much importance
either to them or to Aristophanes whether Soc-
rates was represented as teaching what he did
really teach, or something utterly different. At-
tached to none of the prevailing parties, Socra-
tes found in each of them his friends and his
enemies. Hated and persecuted by Critias,
Charicles, and others among the Thirty Tyrants,
who had a special reference to him in the de-
cree which they issued, forbidding the teaching
of the art of oratory, he was impeached after
their banishment and by their opponents. An
orator named Lycon, and a poet (a friend of
Thrasybulus) named Meletus, had united in the
impeachment with the powerful demagogue
Anytus, an embittered antagonist of the soph-
ists and their system, and one of the leaders
of the band which, setting out from Phyle, forced
their way into the Piraeus, and drove out the
Thirty Tyrants. The judges also are described
as persons who had been banished, and who had
returned with Thrasybulus. The chief articles
of impeachment were, that Socrates was guilty
of corrupting the youth, and of despising the
tutelary deities of the state, putting in theii
place other new divinities. At the same time
it had been made a matter of accusation ag;iinsi
him, that Critias, the most ruthless of the T>-
SOCRATES.
SOCRATES.
rants, had come forth from his school. Some
expressions of his, in which he had found fault
with the domocratical mode of electing by lot,
had also been brought up against him ; and there
can be little doubt that use was made of his
friendly relations with Theramenes, one of the
most influential of the Thirty, with Plato's uncle
Charmides, who fell by the side of Critias in
the struggle with the popular party, and with
other aristocrats, in order to irritate against him
the party which at that time was dominant.
The substance of the speech which Socrates
delivered in his defence is probably preserved
by Plato in the piece which goes under the name
of the " Apokigy of Socrates." Being con-
demned by a majority of only six votes, he ex-
presses the conviction that he deserved to be
maintained at the public cost in the Prytaneum,
and refuses to acquiesce in the adjudication of
imprisonment, or a large fine, or banishment.
He will assent to nothing more than a fine of
sixty minae, on the security of Plato, Crito, and
other friends. Condemned to death by the
judges, who were incensed by this speech, by a
:najority of eighty votes, he departs from them
with the protestation that he would rather die
after such a defence than live after one in which
he should have endeavored to excite their pity.
The sentence of death could not be carried into
execution until after the return of the vessel
which had been sent to Delos on the periodical
Theoric mission. The thirty days which inter-
vened between its return and the condemnation
of Socrates were devoted by him to poetic at-
tempts (the first he had ever made), and to his us-
ual conversation with his friends. One of these
conversations, on the duty of obedience to the
laws, Plato has reported in the Crito, so called
after the faithful follower of Socrates, who had
endeavored without success to persuade him to
make his escape. In another, imitated or work-
ed up by Plato in the Phado, Socrates, immedi-
ately before he drank the cup of hemlock, de-
veloped the grounds of his immovable convic-
tion of the immortality of the soul. He died
with composure and cheerfulness in his seven-
tieth year, B.C. 399. Three peculiarities dis-
tinguished Socrates : 1. His long life, passed in
contented poverty and in public dialectics, of
which we have already spoken. 2. His persua-
sion of a special religious mission. He had
been accustomed constantly to hear, even from
his childhood, a divine voice — interfering, at
moments when he was about to act, in the way
of restraint, but never in the way of instiga-
tion. Such prohibitory warning was wont to
come upon him very frequently, not merely on
great, but even on small occasions, intercepting
what he was about to do or to say. Though
later writers speak of this as the Daemon or Ge-
nius of Socrates, he himself does not personify
it, but treats it merely as a " divine sign, a pro-
phetic or supernatural voice." He was accus-
tomed not only to obey it implicitly, but to speak
of it publicly and familiarly to others, so that
the fact was well known both to his friends and
to his enemies. 3. His great intellectual orig-
inality, both of subject and of method, and his
power of stirring and forcing the germ of in-
quiry and ratiocination in others He was the
first who turned his thoughts and discussions
distinctly to the subject of ethics, and was the
i first to proclaim that " the proper study of man-
kind is man." With the philosophers who prc-
: ceded him, the subject of examination had been
I Nature, or the Kosmos as one undistinguisbable
I whole, blending together cosmogony, astrono-
j my, geometry, physics, metaphysics, &c. In
, discussing ethical subjects, Socrates employed
I the dialectic method, and thus laid the founda-
i tion of formal logic, which was afterward ex-
] panded by Plato, and systematized by Aristotle.
j The originality of Socrates is shown by the re-
sults he achieved. Out of his intellectual school
sprang, not merely Plato, himself a host, but all
the other leaders of Grecian speculation for the
next half century, and all those who continued
the great line of speculative philosophy down
I to later times. Euclid and the Megaric school
of philosophers — Aristippus *nd the Cyrenaic
Antisthenes and Diogenes, the first of those
called the Cynics — all emanated more or less
directly from the stimulus imparted by Socrates,
though each followed a different vein of thought.
Ethics continued to be what Socrates had first
made them, a distinct branch of philosophy,
alongside of which politics, rhetoric, logic, and
other speculations relating to man and society,
gradually arranged themselves; all of them more
popular, as well as more keenly controverted,
than physics, which at that time presented com-
paratively little charm, and still less of attain-
able certainty. There can be no doubt that the
individual influence of Socrates permanently
enlarged the horizon, improved the method, and
multipled the ascendant minds of the Grecian
speculative world in a manner never since par-
alleled. Subsequent philosophers may have had
a more elaborate doctrine, and a larger number
of disciples who imbibed their ideas ; but none
of them applied the same stimulating method
with the same efficacy, and none of them struck
out of other minds that fire which sets light to
original thought. (A great part of this article
is taken from Mr. Grote's account of Socrates
in his History of Greece.)— [2. An Athenian, son
of Antigenes, was one of the three commanders
sent out with a fleet in B.C. 431 to ravage the
coasts of the Peloponnesus. They did not effect
much, being foiled in an attack on Methone by
the opportune arrival of Brasidas. — 3. An Ach-
aean, one of the commanders of the Greek mer-
cenaries of Cyrus the younger, joined that prince
at Sardis with five hundred heavy-armed men.
He was one of the generals who accompanied
Clearchus to the tent of Tissaphernes, when
they were all treacherously seized by that sa-
trap, and subsequently put to death by order
1 of Artaxerxes himself.] — 4. The ecclesiastical
| historian, was born at Constantinople about A. D.
j 379. He was a pupil of Ammonius and Hel-
; ladius, and followed the profession of an advo-
' cate in his native city, whence he is surnamed
! Scholasticus. The Eccleiiastical History of Soc-
rates extends from the reign of Constantino the
Great, 300, to that of the younger Theodosins,
439. He appears to have been a man of less
bigotry than most of his contemporaries, and
the very difficulty of determining from internal
evidence some points of his religious belief
may be considered as arguing his comparative
liberality. His history is divided into seven
821
SODOMA.
SOLINUS.
!>ooks His work is included in the editions of
the ancient Greek ecclesiastical historians by
Valesius, Paris, 1668; reprinted at Mentz, 1677;
by Reading, Camb., 1720.
SODOMA, gen. -orum and -ae, also -UM, gen. -i,
and -i, gen. -drum (rd 2d<Jo^a : Sodo/u'njf, So-
rlomita), a very ancient city of Canaan, in the
beautiful valley of Siddim (# Zodopmf), closely
connected with Gomorrha, over which, and the
other three " cities of the plain," the King of
Sodom seems to have had a sort of supremacy.
In the book of Genesis we find these cities as
subject, in the time of Abraham, to the King of
Elam and his allies (an indication of the early
supremacy in Western Asia of the masters of
the Tigris and Euphrates valley), and their at-
tempt to cast off the yoke was the occasion of
the first war on record. (Gen., xiv.) Soon aft-
erward, the abominable sins of these cities call-
ed down the divine vengeance, and they were
all destroyed by fire from heaven, except Zoar,
which was spared at the intercession of Lot.
The beautiful valley in which they stood was
overwhelmed by the Jordan and converted into
the Dead Sea, whose bituminous waters still
bear witness to the existence of the springs of
asphaltus ("slime-pits" in our version) of which
the valley of Siddim was full. It used to be
assumed that, before the destruction of the cities
of the plain, the Jordan flowed on into the Red
Sea ; [and this opinion is supported by recent ob-
servations on the nature of the country around
the southern extremity of the Dead Sea; while
others maintain that] there was probably al-
ways a lake which received the waters both of
the Jordan and the river which still flows into
the southern end of the Dead Sea; and [that]
the nature of the change seems to have con-
sisted in the enlargement of this lake by a great
depression of the whole valley. The site of
Sodom was probably near the southern extrem-
ity of the lake.
SCEMIS or SO^MIAS, JULIA, daughter of Julia
Maesa, and mother of Elagabalus, either by her
husband Sextus Varius Marcellus, or, according
to the report industriously circulated with her
own consent, by Caracalla. After the acces-
sion of her son, she became his chosen coun-
sellor, and seems to have encouraged and shared
his follies and enormities. She took a place in
the senate, which then, for the first time, wit-
nessed the intrusion of a woman, and was her-
self the president of a sort of female parliament,
which held its sittings in the Quirinal, and pub-
lished edicts for the regulation of all matters
connected with the morals, dress, etiquette, and
equipage of the matrons. She was slain by the
praetorians, in the arms of her son, on the llth
of March, A.D. 222.
SOGDIANA (fi ZoycJtavj? or ZovyoiavTJ : Old Per-
sian, Sughda : "Zoyiioi, Soydiavoi, Sovydiavoi :
parts of Turkestan and Bokhara, including the
district still called Sogd), the northeastern prov-
ince of the ancient Persian empire, separated
on the south from Bactriana and Margiana by
the upper course of the Oxus (now Jihoun) ; on
the east and north from Scythia by the Sogdii
Comedarum and Oxii Mountains (now Kara-
Dagh, Alatan and Ak Tag/i), and by the upper
course of the Jaxartes (now Sihoun), and bound-
ed on the northwest by the great deserts east
822
of the Sea of Aral. The southern part of tho
country was fertile and populous. It was con-
quered by Cyrus, and afterward by Alexander,
both of whom marked the extreme limits of
their advance by cities on the Jaxartes, Gyres-
chata and Alexandreschata. After the Mace-
donian conquest it was subject to the kings,
first of Syria and then of Bactria, till it was
overrun by the barbarians. The natives of the
country were a wild, warlike people of the great
Arian race, resembling the Bactrians in their
character and customs.
SOGDIANUS (Zoy&atxJf), was one of the ille-
gitimate sons of Artaxerxes I. Longimanus.
The latter, on his death in B.C. 425, was suc-
ceeded by his legitimate son Xerxes II., but this
monarch, after a reign of only two months, was
murdered by Sogdianus, who now became king.
Sogdianus, however, was murdered in his turn,
after a reign of seven months, by his brother
Ochus. Ochus reigned under the name of Da-
rius II.
SOGDII MONTES. Fid. SOGDIANA.
SOL. Vid. HELIOS.
SOLI or SOLOE (26Aot)- 1- (Ethnic, ZoAevf,
Solensis : ruins at Mezetlu), a city on the coast
of Cilicia, between the rivers Lamus and Cyd-
nus, said to have been colonized by Argives and
Lydians from Rhodes. It was a flourishing city
in the time of Alexander, who fined its people
two hundred talents for their adhesion to the
Persians. The city was destroyed by Tigranes,
who probably transplanted the inhabitants to Ti-
granocerta. Pompey restored the city after his
war with the pirates, and peopled it with the
survivors of the defeated bands ; and from this
time forth it was called POMPEIOPOLIS (Ho^nrji-
ovTroAif). It was celebrated in literary history
as the birth-place of the Stoic philosopher Chry-
sippus, of the comic poet Philemon, and of the
astronomer and poet Aratus. Its name has been
curiously perpetuated in the grammatical word
solecism (solcecismus), which is said to have
been first applied to the corrupt dialect of Greek
spoken by the inhabitants of this city, or, as
some say, of Soli in Cyprus. — 2. (Ethnic, 26-
Aiof : ruins at Aligora, in the valley of Solea), a
considerable sea-port town in the western part
of the northern coast of Cyprus, on a little riv-
er. According to some, it was a colony of the
Athenians, while others ascribed its erection to
a native prince [Philocyprus] acting under the
advice of Solon, and others to Solon himself:
the last account is doubtless an error. It had
temples of Isis and Venus (Aphrodite), and there
were mines in its vicinity.
SOLICINIUM, a town in Roman Germany (the
Agri Decumates), on the mountain Pirus, where
Valentinian gained a victory over the Alemanni
in A.D. 369, probably in the neighborhood of the
modern Heidelberg.
SOLINUS, C. JULIUS, the author of a geo-
graphical compendium, divided into fifty-seven
chapters, containing a brief sketch of the world
as known to the ancients, diversified by histor-
ical notices, remarks on the origin, habits, re-
ligious rites, and social condition of various na-
tions enumerated. The arrangement, and fre-
quently the very words, are derived from the
Natural History of Pliny, but little knowledge,
care, or judgment is displayed in the selection.
SOUS AQUA.
We know nothing of Solinus himself, but he
must have lived after the reign of Alexander
Severus and before that of Constantine. He
may, perhaps, be placed about A.D. 238. We
learn from the first of two prefatory addresses,
that an edition of the work had already passed
into circulation, in an imperfect state, without
the consent or knowledge of the author, under
the appellation Collectanea Rcrum Mcmorabil-
ium, while on the second, revised, corrected,
and published by himself, he bestowed the more
ambitious title of Polyhistor ; and hence we find
the treatise designated in several MSS. as C.
Julii Solini Grammatici Polyhistor ab ipso cditus
ct recognitus. The most notable edition is that
of Salmasius, published at Utrecht in 1689, pre-
fixed to his " Plinianae Exercitationes," the
whole forming two large folio volumes.
[Sous AQUA ('H/U'ov vdup), a fountain and
stream of the island Panchaea, off the coast of
Arabia Felix.]
Sous FONS. Vid. OASIS, No. 3.
Sous LACUS (Mftvri 'HeiUoto), a lake in the
far East, from which, in the old mythical sys-
tem of the world, the sun rose to make his daily
course through heaven. Some of the matter-
of-fact expositors identified it with the Caspian
Sea. Another lake of the same name was im-
agined by some of the poets in the far West,
into which the sun sank at night.
Sous MONS. Vid. SOLOIS.
Sous PROMONTOKIUM (uKpa. 'HAt'ou icpu : now
Riis Anfir), a promontory of Arabia Felix, near
the middle of the Persian Gulf.
[SOLMISSUS (SoA/Mtaadf), a mountain of Ionia,
in the neighborhood of Ephesus.]
SOLOE. Vid. SOLI.
SOLOIS (SoAoetf : now Cape Cantin, Arab. Has
el Houdik), a promontory running far out into
the sea, in the southern part of the western
coast of Mauretania. Herodotus believed it
to be the westernmost headland of all Libya.
Upon it was a Phoenician temple of Neptune
(Poseidon). The later geographers under the
Romans mention a Moss Sous ('H/U'ou opof),
which appears to be the same spot, its name
being probably a corruption of the Greek name.
SOLOM (2(5Auv), the celebrated Athenian leg-
islator, was born about B.C. 638. His father
Execestides was a descendant of Codrus, and
his mother was a cousin of the mother of Pisis-
tratus. Execestides had seriously crippled his
resources by a too prodigal expenditure ; and
Solon consequently found it either necessary
or convenient in his youth to betake himself to
the life of a foreign trader. It is likely enough
that while necessity compelled him to seek a
livelihood in some mode or other, his active and
inquiring spirit led him to select that pursuit
which would furnish the amplest means for its
gratification. Solon early distinguished himself
by his poetical abilities. His first effusions
were in a somewhat light and amatory strain,
which afterward gave way to the more digni-
fied and earnest purpose of inculcating profound
reflections or sage advice. So widely, indeed,
did his reputation spread, that he was ranked
as one of the seven sages, and his name ap-
pears in all the lists of the seven. The occa-
sion which first brought Solon prominently for-
ward as an actor on the political stage was the
SOLON.
contest between Athens and Megara respecting
the possession of Salamis. The ill success of
the attempts of the Athenians to make them-
selves masters of the island, had led to the en-
actment of a law forbidding the writing or say-
ing any thing to urge the Athenians to renew
the contest. Solon, indignant at this dishonor-
able renunciation of their claims, hit upon the
device of feigning to be mad ; and, causing a
report of his condition to be spread over the
city, he rushed into the agora, and there recited
a short elegiac poem of one hundred lines, in
which he called upon the Athenians to retrieve
their disgrace and reconquer the lovely island.
Pisistratus (who, however, must have been ex
tremely young at the time) came to the sup-
port of his kinsman ; the pusillanimous law was
rescinded, war was declared, and Solon himself
appointed to conduct it. The Megarians were
driven out of the island, but* tedious war en-
sued, which was finally settled by the arbitra-
tion of Sparta. Both parties appealed, in sup-
port of their claim, to the authority of Homer ;
; and it was currently believed in antiquity thai
I Solon had surreptitiously inserted the line (//.,
j ii., 558) which speaks of Ajax as ranging his
ships with the Athenians. The Spartans de-
cided in favor of the Athenians about B.C. 596.
Solon himself, probably, was one of those who
received grants of land in Salamis, and this may
account for his being termed a Salaminian.
Soon after these events (about 595) Solon took
a leading part in promoting-hostilities on behalf
of Delphi against Cirrha, and was the mover of
the decree of the Amphictyons bv which was
was declared. It does not appear, however,
what active part he took in the war. Accord-
ing to a common story, which, however, rests
only on the authority of a late writer, Solon
hastened the surrender of the town by causing
the waters of the Plistus to be poisoned. It
was about the time of the outbreak of this war.
that, in consequence of the distracted state of
Attica, which was rent by civil commotions,
Solon was called upon by all parties to mediate
between them, and alleviate the miseries that
prevailed. He was chosen archon 594, and un-
der that legal title was invested with unlimited
! power for adopting such measures as the ex-
igencies of the state demanded. In fulfillment
of the task intrusted to him, Solon addressed
himself to the relief of the existing distress.
This he effected with the greatest discretion
and success by his celebrated disburdening or-
dinance (attauxdeia'), a measure consisting of
various distinct provisions, calculated to re-
lieve the debtors with as little infringement as
possible on the claims of the wealthy creditors.
The details of this measure, however, are in-
volved in considerable uncertainty. We know
that lie depreciated the coinage, making the
mina to contain one hundred drachmae instead
of seventy-three ; that is to say, seventy-three
of the old drachmae produced one hundred of
the new coinage, in which obligations were to
i be discharged, so that the debtor saved rather
more than a fourth in every payment. The
success of the Seisachtheia procured for Solon
such confidence and popularity that he was fur-
ther charged with the task of entirely remod-
elling the constitution. As a preliminary step,
823
SOLON.
he repealed all the laws of Draco except those >
relating to bloodshed. Our limits only allow us
to glance at the principal features of the constitu-
tion established by Solon. This constitution was
based upon the timocratic principle, that is, the
title of citizens to the honors and offices of the
state was regulated by their wealth. All the cit-
izens were distributed into four classes. The
first class consisted of those who had an an-
nual income of at least five hundred medimni of
dry or liquid produce (equal to five hundred drach-
mae, a medimnus being reckoned at a drachma),
and were called Pentacosiomedimni. The second
class consisted of those whose incomes ranged
between three hundred and five hundred medim-
ni or drachmae, and were called Hippeis C\mrti(,
'Intrijf), from their being able to keep a horse,
and bound to perform military service as cav-
alry. The third cjass consisted of those whose
incomes varied between two hundred and three
hundred medimni or drachmae, and were termed
Zeugitce (Zevylrai). The fourth class included
all whose property fell short of two hundred
medimni or drachmae, and bore the name of
Thetes. The first three classes were liable, to
direct taxation, in the form of a graduated in-
come tax. A direct tax, however, was an ex-
traordinary, and not an annual payment. The
fourth class were exempt from direct taxes, but
of course they, as well as the rest, were liable
to indirect taxes. To Solon was ascribed the
institution of the Boule (Povhij), or deliberative
assembly of Four Hundred, one hundred mem-
bers being elected from each of the four tribes.
He greatly enlarged the functions of the Eccle-
sia (eKKtycia'), which no doubt existed before
his time, though it probably possessed scarcely
more power than the assemblies which we find
described in the Homeric poems. He gave it
the right of electing the archons and other mag-
istrates, and, what was even more important,
made the archons and magistrates accountable
directly to it when their year of office was ex-
pired. He also gave it what was equivalent to
a veto upon any proposed measure of the Boule,
though it could not itself originate any measure.
Besides the arrangement of the general political
relations of the people, Solon was the author of
a great variety of special laws, which do not
seem to have been arranged in any systematic
manner. Those relating to debtors and credit-
ors have been already referred to. Several had
for their object the encouragement of trade and
manufactures. Foreign settlers were not to be
naturalized as citizens unless they carried on
some industrious pursuit. If a father did not
teach his son some trade or profession, the son
was not liable to maintain his father in his old
age. The council of Areopagus had a general
power to punish idleness. Solon forbade the
exportation of all produce of the Attic soil ex-
cept olive oil. He was the first who gave to
those who died childless the power of disposing
of their property by will. He enacted several
laws relating to marriage, especially with re-
gard to heiresses. The rewards which he ap-
pointed to be given to victors at the Olympic
and Isthmian games are for that age unusually
large (five hundred drachmas to the former and
one hundred to the latter). One of the most
curious of his regulations was that which de-
824-
SOLYGIA.
nounced atimia against any citizen who, on the
outbreak of a sedition, remained neutral. The
laws of Solon were inscribed on wooden rollers
(dfoi/f f ) and triangular tablets (/a'pfo/c), and were
set up at first in the Acropolis, afterward in the
Prytaneum. The Athenians were also indebt-
ed to Solon for some rectification of the calen-
dar. It is said that Solon exacted from the
people a solemn oath, that they would observe
his laws without alteration for a certain space
— ten years according to Herodotus — one hund-
red years according to other accounts. It is re-
lated that he was himself aware that he had
been compelled to leave many imperfections in
his system and code. He is said to have spoken
of his laws as being not the best, but the best
which the Athenians would have received.
After he had completed his task, being, we are
told, greatly annoyed and troubled by those who
came to him with all kinds of complaints, sug-
gestions, or criticisms about his laws, in order
that he might not himself have to propose any
change, he absented himself from Athens for
ten years, after he had obtained the oath above
referred to. He first visited Egypt, and from
thence proceeded to Cyprus, where he was re-
ceived with great distinction by Philocyprus,
king of the little town of JEpea. Solon per-
suaded the king to remove from the old site,
and build a new town on the plain. The new
settlement w:as called Soli, in honor of the illus-
trious visitor. He is further said to have visit-
ed Lydia ; and his interview with Croesus was
one of the most celebrated stories in antiquity.
Vid. CRCESUS. During the absence of Solon the
old dissensions were renewed, and shortly after
his arrival at Athens, the supreme power was
seized by Pisistratus. The tyrant, after his
usurpation, is said to have paid considerable
court to Solon, and on various occasions to have
solicited his advice, which Solon did not with-
hold. Solon probably died about 558, two years
after the overthrow of the constitution, at the
age of eighty. There was .a story current in
antiquity that, by his own directions, his ashes
were collected and scattered round the island
of Salamis. Of the poems of Solon several
fragments remain. They do not indicate any
great degree of imaginative power, but their
style is vigorous and simple. Those that were
called forth by special emergencies appear to
have been marked by no small degree of energy.
The fragments of these poems are incorporated
in the collections of the Greek gnomic poets ;
and there is also a separate edition of them by
Bach, Lugd. Bat., 1825.
[SOLONIUS CAMPUS, a tract of the Lanuvian
district in Latium. Dionysius of Halicarnassus
speaks of an Etruscan city named Solonium,
from which Romulus received aid in his war
with the Sabines.]
[SOLORIUS MONS, a mountain range of Hispa-
nia, commencing at the sources of the Baetis,
and stretching in a southern direction. It form-
ed in a part of its course the boundary between
Tarraconensis and Baetica.]
SOLUS (SoAorci -ovvrof, contraction of So/loetf :
SoAeiro'Of), called SOLUNTUM (Solentinus) by the
Romans, an ancient town on the northern coast
of Sicily, between Panormus and Thermae.
[SoLvoU (ZoTiii-yua, now Galataki), a smal
SOLYMA.
place in the Corinthian territory on
/.d0of, twelve stadia from the coast of the Bay
of Cenchreae : Nicias here defeated a body of
Corinthian troops in the Peloponnesian war.]
SOLYMA (ru. Sd/lv.ua). 1. (Now Taktalu-Dagh)
the mountain range which runs parallel to the
eastern coast of Lycia, and is a southern con-
tinuation of Mount Climax. Sometimes the
whole range is called Climax, and the name of
Solyma is given to its highest peak. — 2. Another
name of JERUSALEM.
SOLYMI. Vid. LYCIA
SOM.VCS (VTVOC), the personification and god
of Sleep, is described as a brother of Death
(ddvarof, morg), and as a son of Night. In
works of art, Sleep and Death are represented
alike as two youths, sleeping or holding invert-
ed torches in their hands. Vid. MORS.
SONTIUS (now Isonzo), a river in Venetia, in
the north of Italy, rising in the Carnic Alps, and
falling into the Sinus Tergestinus east of Aqui-
ieia.
[Sonus (Suvof, now Son, Sana, or Soned), a
large tributary of the Ganges, on the right side ;
at the junction of this river with the Ganges,
Palibothra was situated.]
[SOPATER (SwTrorpof). 1. One of the generals
elected by the Syracusans on the murder of
Hieronymus in B.C. 215. — 2. A general of Phil-
ip V. of Macedonia, crossed over to Africa in
B.C. 203 with a body of four thousand troops to
assist the Carthaginians. He was taken pris-
oner by the Romans with many of his soldiers.
3. An Acarnanian, the commander of Philip's
garrison at Chalcis, was slain with most of his
troops in B.C. 200. — 4. One of the generals of
Perseus, slain in battle with the Romans in
LJ.C. 171. — 5. A native of Halicyae in Sicily, a
man of wealth and consideration, condemned
)hy Verres.— 6. Chief magistrate (proagorus) of
Tyndaris in Sicily, a witness against Verres,
who had treated him with indignity.]
SOPATER (Sun-arpof)- 1. Of Paphos, a writer
of parody and burlesque (favapoypuQof'), who
flourished from B.C. 323 to 283.— 2. Of Apamea,
a distinguished sophist, the head for some time
of the school of Plotinus, was a disciple of lam-
blichus, after whose death (before A.D. 330) he
went to Constantinople. Here he enjoyed the
favor and personal friendship of Constantine,
who afterward, however, put him to death (be-
tween A.D. 330 and 337), from the motive, as
was alleged, of giving a proof of the sincerity of
his own conversion to Christianity. There are
several grammatical and rhetorical works ex-
tant under the name of Sopater, but the best
critics ascribe these to a younger Sopater, men-
tioned below. — 3. The younger sophist, of Apa-
mea or of Alexandrea, is supposed to have lived
about two hundred years later than the former.
Besides his extant works already alluded to,
Photius has preserved an extract of a work en-
titled the historical Extract* (R/cAoyjy), which con-
tained a vast variety of facts and figments, col-
lected from a great number of authors. The
remains of his rhetorical works are contained
in Walz's Rketores Graci.
[SopHjENBTua (So^atVerof), a native of Stym-
phalus in Arcadia, who joined Cyrus the youn-
ger in his expedition against Artaxerxes with
one thousand heavy-armed men. He is called
SOPHOCLES.
I by Xenophon one of the oldest of the generals.
| and was deputed to meet Ariaeus and the Per
; sians after the treacherous seizure of Clearchua
! and his companions. On the arrival of the
! Greeks at Cotyora, Sophajnetus was fined for
! his negligence in allowing part of the cargoes
j of the vessels, which brought the old men,
i women, and children from Trapezus, to be pil-
i fered. In Stephanus of Byzantium, Sophsnetus
| is quoted four times as author of a Kvpov 'Avci-
j Saaif, and Miiller supposes him to be the same
with the general of Cyrus. Vid. Miiller, Hist.
Gra-c. Fragm., vol. ii., p. 74.]
[SOPHANES (2u0av)?f), an Athenian, of the
i deme Decelea, slew in single combat Euryba-
tes, the leader of the thousand Argives sent to
aid the ^Eginetans against the Athenians in
B.C. 491 At the battle of Plataeae, he distin-
guished himself by his valor above all his coun-
trymen. He was slain in battle, while engaged
in an unsuccessful attempt to colonize Amphi-
polis in B.C. 465.]
SOPHENE CSu(j>rjV7J, later 2u<j>av7jvri), a district
of Armenia Major, lying between the ranges of
Antitaurus and Masius ; separated from Meli-
tene in Armenia Minor by the Euphrates, from
Mesopotamia by the Antitaurus, and from the
eastern part of Armenia Major by the River
Nymphius. In the time of the Greek kings of
Syria, it formed, together with the adjacent dis-
trict of Acilisene, an independent western Ar-
menian kingdom, which was subdued and united
to the rest of Armenia by Tigranes.
SOPHILCS (Sci0iAof), a comic poet of the mid-
dle comedy, was a native of Sicyon or of Thebes,
and flourished about B.C. 348. [A few frag-
ments remain of his plays, collected inMeineke's
Comic. Grate. Fragm., vol. ii., p. 794-6, edit, min.]
[SOPHILUS. Vid. SOPHOCLES.]
SOPHOCLES ( So^o«?.^f ). 1. The celebrated
tragic poet, was born at Colonus, a village little
more than a mile to the northwest of Athens,
B.C. 495. He was thirty years younger than
^Eschylus, and fifteen years older than Euripi-
des. His father's name was Sophilus or Sophil-
lus, of whose condition in life we know nothing
for certain ; but it is clear that Sophocles re-
ceived an education not inferior to that of the
sons of the most distinguished citizens of
Athens. To both of the two leading branches
of Greek education, music and gymnastics, he
was carefully trained, and in both he gained the
prize of a garland. Of the skill which he had
attained in music and dancing in his sixteenth
year, and of the perfection of his bodily form,
we have conclusive evidence in the fact that,
when the Athenians were assembled in solemi,
festival around the trophy which they had set
up in Salamis to celebrate their victory over the
fleet of Xerxes, Sophocles was chosen to lead,
naked and with lyre in hand, the chorus which
danced about the trophy, and sang the songs of
triumph, 480. His first appearance as a dram-
atist took place in 468, under peculiarly inter-
esting circumstances ; not only from the fact
that Sophocles, at the age of twenty-seven,
came forward as the rival of the veteran ^Eschy
Ins, whose supremacy had been maintained dur
ing an entire generation, but also from the char-
acter of the judges. The solemnities of the
Great Dionysia were rendered more imposing
S25
SUPHOCLES.
by the occasion of the return of Cimon from his
expedition to Scyros, bringing with him the
bones of Theseus. Public expectation was so
excited respecting the approaching dramatic
contest, and party feeling ran so high, that Ap-
sephion, the archon eponymus, whose duty it
was to appoint the judges, had not yet ventured
to proceed to the final act of drawing the lots
for their election, when Cimon, with his nine
colleagues in the command, having entered the
theatre, the archon detained them at the altar,
and administered to them the oath appointed
for the judges in the dramatic contests. Their
decision was in favor of Sophocles, who re-
ceived the first prize ; the second only being
awarded to ^Eschylus, who was so mortified at
his defeat that he left Athens and retired to
Sicily. From this epoch Sophocles held the
supremacy of the Athenian stage, until a formi-
dable rival arose in Euripides, who gained the
first prize for the first time in 441. The year
4tO is a most important era in the poet's life.
In the spring of that year he brought out the
earliest of his extant dramas, the Antigone, a
play which gave the Athenians such satisfaction,
especially on account of the political wisdom it
displayed, that they appointed him one of the
ten slrategi, of whom Pericles was the chief, in
the war against Samos. It would seem that in
this war Sophocles neither obtained nor sought
for any military reputation : he is represented
as good-humoredly repeating the judgment of
Pericles concerning him, that he understood
the making of poetry, but not the commanding
of an army. The family dissensions which
troubled his last years are connected with a
well-known and beautiful story. His family
consisted of two sons, lophon, the offspring of
Nicostrate, who was a free Athenian woman,
and Ariston, his son by Theoris of Sicyon ; and
Ariston had a son named Sophocles, for whom
bis grandfather showed the greatest affection,
lophon, who was by the laws of Athens his
father's rightful heir, jealous of his love for the
young Sophocles, and apprehending that Sopho-
cles purposed to bestow upon his grandson a
large proportion of his property, is said to have
summoned his father before the Phratores, who
seem to have had a sort of jurisdiction in family
affairs, on the charge that his mind was affect-
ed by old age. As his only reply, Sophocles
exclaimed, "If I am Sophocles, I am not beside
myself; and if I am beside myself, I am not
Sophocles ;" and then he read from his GEdipus
at Colonus, which was lately written, but not yet
brought out, the magnificent parados, beginning,
EviTTTrou, &VE, Tflfds ^wpaf,
whereupon the judges at once dismissed the
case, and rebuked lophon for his undutiful con-
duct. Sophocles forgave his son, and it is prob-
able that the reconciliation was referred to in
the lines of the CEdipus at Colonus, where Antig-
one pleads with her father to forgive Polyni-
ces, as other fathers had been induced to for-
give their bad children (v. 1192, foil.). Sopho-
cles died soon afterward in 406, in his ninetieth
year. All the various accounts of his death
and funeral are of a fictitious and poetical com-
plexion. According to some writers, he was
choked by a grape ; another writer related that
826
SOPHOCLES.
in a puoli • recitation of the Antigone he sustain-
ed his voice so long without a pause that,
through the weakness of extreme age, he lost
his breath and his life together; while others
ascribed his death to excessive joy at obtaining
a victory. By the universal consent of the besl
critics, both of ancient and of modern times, the
tragedies of Sophocles are the perfection of the
Greek drama. The subjects and style of Sopho-
cles are human, while those of ^Eschylus are
essentially heroic. The latter excite terror,
pity, and admiration, as we view them at a dis-
tance ; the former bring those same feelings
home to the heart, with the addition of sympa-
thy and self-application. No individual human
being can imagine himself in the position of
Prometheus, or derive a personal warning from
the crimes and fate of Clytemnestra ; bu* even-
one can, in feeling, share the self-devotion ol
Antigone in giving up her life at the call of
fraternal piety, and the calmness whicti come
over the spirit of CEdipus when he is reconciled
to the gods. In ^Eschylus, the sufferers are the
victims of an inexorable destiny ; but SophocJes
brings more prominently into view those faults
of their own, which form one element of the
destiny of which they are the victims, and is
more intent upon inculcating, as the lesson
taught by their woes, that wise calmness and
moderation, in desires and actions, in prosperity
and adversity, which the Greek poets and phi-
losophers celebrate under the name of outypoavvn.
On the other hand, he never descends to that
level to which Euripides brought down the art,
the exhibition of human passion and suffering
for the mere purpose of exciting emotion in the
spectators, apart from a moral end. The dif-
ference between the two poets is illustrated by
the saying of Sophocles, that " he himself rep-
resented men as they ought to be, but Euripides
exhibited them as they are." The number of
plays ascribed to Sophocles was one hundred
and thirty. He contended not only with JEs-
chylus and Euripides, but also with Chffirilus,
Aristias, Agathon, and other poets, among whom
was his own son lophon ; and he carried off the
first prize twenty or twenty-four times, frequent
ly the second, and never the third. It is re-
markable, as proving his growing activity and
success, that of his one hundred and thirteen
dramas, eighty-one were brought out after his
fifty-fourth year, and also that all his extant
dramas, which of course, in the judgment of the
grammarians, were his best, belong to this latiei
period of his life. The seven extant tragedies
weie probably brought out in the following
chronological order : Antigone, Electra, Trachin-
ice, CEdipus Tyrannus, Ajax, Philoctetes, CEdipus
at Colonus : the last of these was brought out,
after the death of the poet, by his grandson.
Of the numerous editions of Sophocles, the
most useful one for the ordinary student is that
by Wunder, Gothre et Erfurdt, 1831-1846, 2 vols
8vo. [Four parts have reached a second edi-
tion, begun 1839 ; and the other three a third.
A useful edition, comprising most of Wunder's
notes in English, was published by Mitchell,
London, 1841-4, 2 vols. 8vo : a full and learn-
ed commentary on Sophocles is contained in
Ellendt's Lexicon Sophocleum, Konigsberg, 1835,
2 vols. 8vo."|— 2. Son of Ariston and grandson
SOPHONISBA.
if tie elder Sophocles, was also an Athenian
tragic poet. The love of his grandfather toward
him has been already mentioned. In 401 he
brought out the (Edijms at Colonus of his grand-
father ; hut he did not begin to exhibit his own
dramas till 396. — [3. An Athenian orator, whose
oration for Euctemon is quoted by Aristotle.
Ruhnken supposes that he is the same as the
Sophocles mentioned by Xenophon as one of
the Thirty Tyrants.]
SOPHONISBA, daughter of the Carthaginian
general Hasdrubal, the son of Cisco. She had
been betrothed by her father, at a very early
age, to the Numidian prince Masinissa ; but, at
a subsequent period, Hasdrubal being desirous
to gain over Syphax, the rival monarch of Nu-
midia, to the Carthaginian alliance, offered him
the hand of his daughter in marriage. The
beauty and accomplishments of Sophonisba pre-
vailed over the influence of Scipio : Syphax
married her, and became the zealous supporter
and ally of Carthage. Sophonisba, on her part,
was assiduous in her endeavors to secure his
adherence to the cause of her countrymen.
After the defeat of Syphax, and the capture of
his capital city of Cirta by Masinissa, Sophonis-
ba fell into the hands of the conqueror, upon
whom, however, her beauty exercised so pow-
erful an influence that he determined to marry
her himself. Their nuptials were accordingly
celebrated without delay, but Scipio (who was
apprehensive lest she should exercise the same
influence over Masinissa which she had pre-
viously done over Syphax) refused to ratify this
arrangement, and, upbraiding Masinissa with
his weakness, insisted on the immediate sur-
render of the princess. Unable to resist this
command, the Numidian king spared her the
humiliation of captivity by sending her a bowl
of poison, which she drank without hesitation,
and thus put an end to her own life.
SOPH RON (2o9poi>), of Syracuse, was the prin-
cipal writer of that species of composition call-
ed the Mime (ftlpof), which was one of the nu-
merous varieties of the Dorian Comedy. He
flourished about B.C. 460-420. When Sophron
is called the inventor of mimes, the meaning is,
that he reduced to the form of a literary com-
position a species of amusement which the
Greeks of Sicily, who were pre-eminent for
broad humor and merriment, had practiced from
time immemorial at their public festivals, and
the nature of which was very similar to the
Spartan Deicelettat. Such mimetic perform-
ances prevailed throughout the Dorian states
under various names. One feature of the Mimes
of Sophron, which formed a marked distinction
between them and comic poetry, was the na-
ture of their rhythm. There is, however, some
difficulty in determining whether they were in
mere prose, or in mingled poetry and prose, or
in prose with a peculiar rhythmical movement,
but no metrical arrangement. With regard to
the substance of these compositions, their char-
acter, so far as it can be ascertained, appears
to have been ethical ; that is, the scenes repre-
sented were those of ordinary life, and the lan-
guage employed was intended to bring out more
clearly the characters of the persons exhibited
in those scenes, not only for, the amusement,
but also for the instruction of the spectators.
SORDICE.
Plato was a great admirer of Sophron, and the
philosopher is said to have been the first who
made the Mimes known at Athens. The se-
rious purpose which was aimed at in the works
of Sophron was always, as in the Attic Com-
edy, clothed under a sportive form ; and it can
easily be imagined that sometimes the lattei
element prevailed, even to the extent of oh-
scenity, as the extant fragments and the paral-
lel of the Attic Comedy combine to prove. The
best collection of the fragments of Sophron is
by Ahrens, De Graca Lingua Dialectis.
SOPHRONISCUS. Vid. SOCRATES.
[SopHROsYKE CZuQpoavvT)), daughter of Dio-
nysius the elder and of Aristomache, the sister
of Dion, was married to her half-brother, the
younger Dionysius.]
SOPHUS, P. SEMPRONIUS, tribune of the plebs
B.C. 310, and consul 304, is mentioned as one
of the earliest jurists, and is said to have owed
his name of Sophus or Wise to his great merits.
SOPIAN^E (now Funfkirchen), a town in Pan-
nonia Inferior, on the road from Mursa to Vin-
dobona, the birth-place of the Emperor Max-
iminus.
[SOPOLIS (ScjTroAif). 1. Son of Hermodorus,
commanded the Amphipolitan cavalry in the
army of Alexander, in the battle against the
Triballians, on the banks of the Lyginus, in B.C.
335 ; he also commanded a troop of horse at
the battle of Arbela in 331. — 2. A distinguished
painter, flourished at Rome in the middle of the
first century B.C., and is said by Cicero to have
been the head of a school of painters.]
SORA. 1. (Soranus : now Sora), a town iix
Latium, on the right bank of the River Liris,
and north of Arpinum, with a strongly-fortified
citadel. It was the most northerly town of the
Volsci in Latium, and afterward joined the Sam-
nites ; but it was conquered by the Romans,
and was twice colonized by them, since the in-
habitants had destroyed the first body of col-
onists. There are still remains of the polyg-
onal walls of the ancient town. — 2. A town in
Paphlagonia of uncertain site.
SORACTE (now Monte di S. Oreste), a celebra-
ted mountain in Etruria, in the territory of the
Falisci, near the Tiber, about twenty-four miles
from Rome, but the summit of which, frequent-
ly covered with snow, was clearly visible from
the city. (Vides ut alia stet nive candidum So-
ractf, Hor, Carm., i., 9.) The whole mountain
was sacred to Apollo, and on its summit was a
temple of this god. At the festival of Apollo,
celebrated on this mountain, the worshippers
passed over burning embers without receiving
any injury. (Virg., JEn., xi., 785, seq.)
SORANUS. 1. A Sabine divinity, usually iden-
tified with Apollo, worshipped on Mount So-
racte. Vid. SORACTE. — 2. The name of several
physicians, of whom the most celebrated seems
to have been a native of Ephesus, and to have
practiced his profession first at Alexandrea, and
afterward at Rome, in the reigns of Trajan and
Hadrian, A.D. 98-138. There are several med-
ical works still extant under the name of Sora-
nus, but whether they were written by the na-
tive of Ephesus can not be determined.
SORDICK (now Etang de Leucate), a lake in
Gallia Narbonensis, at the foot of the Pyrenees,
formed by the River Sordis.
827
SORDONES.
SOTION.
SORDONES or SORDI, a small people in Gallia
Narbonensis, at the foot of the Pyrenees, whose
chief town was Ruscino.
[SosiA GALLA, a favorite of Agrippina, the
widow of Germanicus, was involved in the
charge of treason against her husband C. Silius,
and sent into exile by Tiberius.]
Soslinus (Su<T/&of), a distinguished Lacedae-
monian grammarian, who flourished in the reign
of Ptolemy Philadelphus (about B.C. 251), and
was contemporary with Callimachus.
[SOSICLES (Suffuse), a Corinthian deputy to
the congress which had in consideration the
restoration of Hippias to the tyranny of Athens.
His earnest opposition to that measure induced
the allies to abandon the project.]
SOSIGENES (Su<7iyifKJ7f), the peripatetic phi-
losopher, was the astronomer employed by Ju-
lius Caesar to superintend the correction of the
calendar (B.C. 46). He is called an Egyptian,
but may be supposed to have been an Alexan-
drean Greek. Vid. Diet, of Antiq., art. CALEN-
IURIUM.
SOSIPHANES (Su<Tt0dw?f), the son of Sosicles
of Syracuse, was one of the seven tragedians
who were called .the Tragic Pleiad. He was
born at the end of the reign of Philip, and flour-
ished B.C. 284. [A few fragments remain, col-
lected in Wagner's Tragic. Grac. Fragm., p.
157-8.]
[Sosis (Socrtf), a Syracusan, who joined Cy-
rus the younger with three hundred Greek mer-
cenaries.]
SOSITHEUS (Sufftfeof), of Syracuse or Athens,
or Alexandrea in the Troad, was a distinguished
tragic poet, one of the Tragic Pleiad, and the
antagonist of the tragic poet Homer. He flour-
ished about B.C. 284. [The fragments of his
tragedies are collected in Wagner's Tragic.
Grac. Fragm., p. 149-152.] .
Sosius. 1. C., quaestor B.C. 66, and praetor
49. He was afterward one of Antony's princi-
pal lieutenants in the East. He was appointed
by Antony, in 38, governor of Syria and Cilicia
in the place of Ventidius. Like his predeces-
sor jn the government, he carried on the mil-
itary operations in his province with great suc-
cess. In 37 he advanced against Jerusalem
along with Herod, and after hard fighting be-
came master of the city, and placed Herod upon
the throne. In return lor these services, An-
tony obtained for Sosius the honor of a triumph
in 34, and the consulship in 32. Sosius com-
manded the left wing of Antony's fleet at the
battle of Actium. He was afterward pardoned
by Octavianus, at the intercession of L. Arrun-
tius.— 2. The name of two brothers (Sosii),
booksellers at Rome in the time of Horace.
They were probably freedmen, perhaps of the
Sosius mentioned above.
SOSPITA, that is, the " saving goddess," was
a surname of Juno at Lanuvium and at Rome,
in both of which places she had a temple. Her
worship was very ancient in Latium, and was
transplanted from Lanuvium to Rome.
SOSTHENES (2ua6evr;ti, a Macedonian officer
of noble birth, who obtained the supreme di-
rection of affairs during the period of confusion
which followed the invasion of the Gauls. He
defeated the Gauls in 280. He is included by
the chronologers among the kings of Macedo-
828
nia, but it is very doubtful whether he ever as-
sumed the royal title.
SOSTRATUS (Swffrparof), the name of at least
four, if not five, Grecian artists, who have been
frequently confounded with one another. 1. A
statuary in bronze, the sister's son of Pythago-
ras of Rhegium, and his disciple, flourished
about B.C. 424.— 2. Of Chios, the instructor of
Pantias, flourisned about B.C. 400. — 3. A slat
uary in bronze, whom Pliny mentions as a con-
temporary of Lysippus, at 01. 114, B.C. 323, the
date of Alexander's death. It is probable, how
ever, that he was identical with the following.
— 4. The son of Dexiphanes, of Cnidus, was one
of the great architects who flourished during
and after the life of Alexander the Great. He
built for Ptolemy I., the son of Lagus, the cel-
ebrated Pharos of Alexandrea. He also em-
bellished his native city, Cnidus, with a work
which was one of the wonders of ancient archi-
tecture, namely, a portico, or colonnade, sup-
porting a terrace, which served as a promenade.
—5. An engraver of precious stones, whose
name appears on several very beautiful cameos
and intaglios.
Sosus (Soffof), of Pergamus, a worker in mo-
saic, and, according to Pliny, the most cele-
brated of all who practiced that art.
SOTADES (Surdityc)- !• An Athenian comic
poet of the Middle Comedy, who must not be
confounded with the more celebrated poet of
Maronea. — 2. A native of Maronea in Thrace,
flourished at Alexandrea about B.C. 280. He
wrote lascivious poems (called ^vo/cef or Kivat-
6ot) in the Ionian dialect, whence they were
also called 'luviKol %6-yot. They were also call-
ed Sotadean poems (Swrudeta {Zc/zara). It would
seem that Sotades carried his lascivious and
abusive satire to the utmost lengths ; and the
freedoms which he took at last brought him
into trouble. According to Plutarch, he made
a vehement and gross attack on Ptolemy Phil-
adelphus, on the occasion of his marriage with
his sister Arsinofi, and the king threw him into
prison, where he remained for a long time. Ac-
cording to Athenaeus, the poet attacked both
Lysimachus and Ptolemy, and, having fled from
Alexandrea, he was overtaken at Caunus by
Ptolemy's general Patroclus, who shut him up
in a leaden chest and cast him into the sea.
SOTER (2wn?p), i. e., " the Saviour" (Lat. Ser-
vator or Sospes), occurs as the surname of sev-
eral divinities, especially of Zeus (Jupiter). It
was also a surname of Ptolemaeus I., king of
Egypt, as well as of several of the other later
Greek kings.
[SOTERICHUS (Suriypi^of), of the Oasis, an epic
poet and historian of the time of the Emperor
Diocletian. To him are ascribed an Encommm
on Diocletian, a poem entitled BaaaapiKa T/TOI
AiovvataKu, one on Pantheia of Babylon, anoth-
er on Ariadne, a life of Apollonius of Tyana,
a poetical history of the capture of Thebes by
Alexander the Great, entitled Hvduv % 'AAefav-
dpiaKov, and others.]
[SoTERicus MARCIUS, a freedman, from whom
L. Crassus purchased his Tusculan villa.]
SOTION (Sur/uv). 1. A philosopher, and a
native of Alexandrea, who flourished at the close
of the third centu/y B.C. He is chiefly re-
markable as the author of a work (entitled Ata
SOTTIATES.
SPARTA.
to-(ai.) on the successive teachers in t.ie differ- '
ent philosophical schools. — 2. A philosopher,
and also a native of Alexandrea, who lived in i
the age of Tiberius. He was the instructor of
Seneca, who derived from him his admiration
of Pythagoras. It was perhaps this Sotion who
was the author of a treatise on anger, quoted
by Stobaeus. — 3. A Peripatetic philosopher, men- ;
tioned by A. Gellius, is probably a different per-
son from either of the preceding.
SOTTIATES or SOTIATES, a powerful and war-
like people in Gallia Aquitanica, on the frontiers
of Gallia Narbonensis, were subdued by P. Cras-
sus, Caesar's legate, after a hard-fought battle.
The modern Sds probably represents the an-
cient town of this people.
[Sous (26of), one of the earliest kings of
Sparta, son of Procles, whom he succeeded on
the throne, and father of Eurypon, from whom
the Proclid kings were called Eurypontidae.]
SOZOMENUS (Su^o/uevof), usually called Sozo-
MEN in English, was a Greek ecclesiastical his-
torian of the fifth century. He was probably a
native of Bethelia or Bethel, a village near Gaza
in Palestine. His parents were Christians. He
practiced as an advocate at Constantinople,
whence he is surnamed Scholasticus ; and he
was still engaged in his profession when he
wrote his history. His ecclesiastical history,
which is extant, is in nine books, and is dedi-
cated to the Emperor Theodosius II. It com-
mences with the reign of Constantine, and
comes down a little later than the death of Ho-
norius, A.D. 423. The work is incomplete, and
breaks off in the middle of a chapter. The au-
thor, we know, had proposed to bring it down
to 439, the year in which the history of Socra-
tes ends. Sozomen excels Socrates in style,
but is inferior to the latter in soundness of judg-
ment. The history of Sozomen is printed along
with the other Greek ecclesiastical historians.
Vid. SOCRATES.
SOZOPOLIS, afterward SUSUPOLIS (2<j£o7ro/Ur,
Zufrvnofas : ruins at Susu), a considerable city
of Pisidia, in a plain surrounded by mountains,
north of Termessus. »
SPARTA (TZndpTT], Dor. 2?rapra : ZTraprtarj/f,
Spartiites, Spartanus), also called LACED^MON
( A.aKs6aifiui>: A.aKcdat/i6viof, Lacedaemonius), the
capital of Laconia and the chief city of Pelo-
ponnesus, was situated on the right bank of the
Eurotas (now 7ri), about twenty miles from the
sea. It stood on a plain which contained within
it several rising grounds and hills. It was
bounded on the east by the Eurotas, on the
northwest by the small river CEnus (now Kele-
sina), and on the southeast by the small river
Tiasa (now Magula), both of which streams fell
into the Eurotas. The plain in which Sparta
stood was shut in on the east by Mount Mene-
laium, and on the west by Mount Taygetus ;
whence the city is called by Homer " the hollow
Laccdaemon.' It was of a circular form, about
six miles in circumference, and consisted of
several distinct quarters, which were originally
separate villages, and which were never united
into one regular town. Its site is occupied by
the modern villages of Magula and Psykhiko;
and the principal modern town in the neighbor-
hood is Miitra, which lies about two miles to
the west, on the slopes of Mount Taygetus
During the flourishing times of Greek independ-
ence, Sparta was never surrounded by walls,
since the bravery of its citizens, and the diffi-
culty of access to it, were supposed to render
such defences needless. It was first fortified
by the tyrant Nabis ; but it did not possess reg-
ular walls till the time of the Romans. Sparta,
unlike most Greek cities, had no proper Acropo-
lis, but this name was only given to one of the
steepest hills of the town, on the summit of
which stood the temp c of Athena Poliuchos
or Chalcioecus. Five distinct quarters of the
city are mentioned : 1. Pitane (flmiw/ : Ethnic
HiravuTTif), which appears to have been the
most important part of the city, and in which
was situated the Agora, containing the council-
house of the senate, and the offices of the pub-
lic magistrates. It was also surrounded by va-
rious temples and other public buildings. Of
these the most splendid was the Persian Stoa
or portico, originally built of the spoils taken in
the Persian war, and enlarged and adorned at
later times. A part of the Agora was called the
Chorus or dancing place, in which the Spartan
youths performed dances in honor of Apollo.
2. Limna (\ifivat), a suburb of the city, on the
banks of the Eurotas, northeast of Pitane, was
originally a hollow spot covered with water. 3.
Mesoa or Messoa (Meo-oa, Mecrodo : Eth. Meaao-
ur'j/c), also by the side of the Eurotas, southeast
of the preceding, containing the Dromus and
the Platanistas, which was a spot nearly sur-
rounded with water, and so called from the plane-
trees growing there. 4. Cynosura (Kvv6$ovpa •.
Kwocovpevf), in the southwest of the city, and
south of Pitane. 5. JEgiia. (Alysldai), in the
northwest of the city, and west of Pitane. The
two principal streets of Sparta ran from the
Agora to the extreme end of the city : these
were, 1. Apheta or Aphetdis ('AQtrai, 'A^erotf,
sc. 6ft6f), extending in a southeasterly direction
past the temple of Dictynna and the tombs of
the Eurypontidae ; and, 2. Skias (S/auf), run-
ning nearly parallel to the preceding one, but
further to the east, and which derived its name
from an ancient place of assembly, of a circulai
form, called Skias. The most important re-
mains of ancient Sparta are the ruins of the
theatre, which was near the Agora. Sparta is
said to have been founded by Lacedaemon, a son
of Zeus and Taygete, who married Sparta, the
daughter of Eurotas, and called the city a^fter
the name of his wife. His son Amyclas is said
to have been the founder of Amyclae, wnich
was for a long time a more important town than
Sparta itself. In the mythical period, Argos
was the chief city in Peloponnesus, and Sparta
is represented as subject to it. Here reigned
Menelaus, the younger brother of Agamemnon ;
and by the marriage of Orestes, the son of Aga-
memnon, with Hermione, the daughter of Mene-
laus, the two kingdoms of Argos and Sparta be-
came united. The Dorian conquest of Pelo-
ponnesus, which, according to tradition, took
place eighty years after the Trojan war, made
Sparta the capital of the country. Laconia fell
to the share of the two sons of Aristodemus,
Eurysthenes and Procles, who took up their
residence at Spaita, and ruled over the kingdom
conjointly. The old inhabitants of the country
maintaine themselves at Amyclae, which was
829
SPARTA.
not conquered for a long time. After the com-
plete subjugation of the country we find three
distinct classes in the population : the Dorian
conquerors, who resided in the capital, and who
were called Spartiatae or Spartans ; the Peri-
O2ci or old Achaean inhabitants, who became
tributary to the Spartans, and possessed no po-
litical rights ; and the Helots, who were also a
portion of the old Achaean inhabitants, but were
reduced to a state of slavery. From various
causes the Spartans became distracted by intes-
tine quarrels, till at length Lycurgus, who be-
longed to the royal family, was selected by all
parties to give a new constitution to the state.
The date of Lycurgus is uncertain ; but it is
impossible to place it later than B.C. 825. The
constitution of Lycurgus, which is described in
a separate article (vid. LYCURGUS), laid the foun-
dation of Sparta's greatness. She soon became
aggressive, and gradually extended her sway
over the greater part of Peloponnesus. In B.C.
743 the Spartans attacked Messenia, and after
a war of twenty years subdued this country,
723. In 685 the Messenians again took up
arms, but at the end of seventeen years were
again completely subdued, and their country
from this time forward became an integral por-
tion of Laconia. For details, vid. MESSENIA.
After the close of the second Messenian war
the Spartans continued their conquests in Pelo-
ponnesus. They defeated the Tegeans, and
wrested the district of Thyreae from the Ar-
gives. At the time of the Persian invasion,
they were confessedly the first people in Greece ;
and to them was granted by unanimous consent
the chief command in the war. But after the
final defeat of the Persians, the haughtiness of
Pausanias disgusted most of the Greek states,
particularly the lonians, and led them to trans-
fer the supremacy to Athens (477). From this
time the power of Athens steadily increased,
and Sparta possessed little influence outside of
the Peloponnesus. The Spartans, however,
made several attempts to check the rising great-
ness of Athens, and their jealousy of the latter
led at length to the Peloponnesian war (431).
This war ended in the overthrow of Athens,
and the restoration of the supremacy of Sparta
over the rest of Greece (404). But the Spar-
tans did not retain this supremacy more than
thirty years. Their decisive defeat by the The-
bans under Epaminondas at the battle of Leuc-
tra'(371) gave the Spartan power a shock from
which it never recovered ; and the restoration
of the Messenians to their country two years
afterward completed the humiliation of Sparta.
Thrice was the Spartan territory invaded by
the Thebans, and the Spartan women saw for
the first time the watch-fires of an enemy's
camp. The Spartans now finally lost their su-
premacy over Greece, but no other Greek state
succeeded to their power ; and about thirty
years afterward the greater part of Greece was
obliged to yield to Philip of Macedon. The
Spartans, however, kept haughtily aloof from
the Macedonian conqueror, and refused to take
part in the Asiatic expedition of his son Alex-
ander the Great. Under the later Macedonian
monarchs the power of Sparta still further de-
clined ; the institutions of Lycurgus were neg-
lected, luxury crept into the state, the number
830
SPARTACUS.
of citizens diminished, and the landed property
became vested in a few families. Agis endeav-
I ored to restore the ancient institutions of Ly-
1 curgus, but he perished in the attempt (240).
] Cleomencs III., who began to reign 23G, was
more successful. He succeeded in putting the
ephors to death, and overthrowing the existing
government (225) ; and he then made a redis-
tribution of the landed property, and augmented
the number of the Spartan citizens by admit-
ting some of the Perioeci to this honor. His
reforms infused new blood into the state, and
for a short time he carried on war with success
against the Achaeans. But Aratus, the general
of the Achaeans, called in the assistance of An-
tigonus Doson, the king of Macedonia, who de-
' feated Cleomenes at the decisive battle of Sel-
lasia (221), and followed up his success by the
capture of Sparta. Sparta now sank into insig-
nificance, and was ruled by a succession of na-
tive tyrants, till at length it was compelled to
abolish its peculiar institutions, and to join the
Achaean league. Shortly afterward it fell, with
the rest of Greece, under the Roman power.
SPARTACUS, the name of several kings of the
Cimmerian Bosporus. 1. Succeeded the dynasty
of the Archeanactidae in B.C. 438, and reigned
until 431. He was succeeded by his son Seleu-
cus. — 2. Began to reign in 427, and reigned
twenty years. He was succeeded in 407 by his
son Satyrus. — 3. Succeeded his father Leucon
in 353, and died, leaving his kingdom to his son
Parysades in 348. — 4. Son of Eumelus, began
to reign in 304, and reigned twenty years.
SPARTACUS, by birth a Thracian, was success-
ively a shepherd, a soldier, and a chief of ban-
ditti. On one of his predatory expeditions he
was taken prisoner, and sold to a trainer of glad-
iators. In 73 he was a member of the company
of Lentulus, and was detained in his school at
Capua, in readiness for the games at Rome.
He persuaded his fellow-prisoners to make an
attempt to gain their freedom. About seventy
of them broke out of the school of Lentulus, and
took refuge in the crater of Vesuvius. Sparta-
cu%was chosen leader, and was soon joined by
a number of runaway slaves. They were block-
aded by C. Claudius Pulcher at the head of three
thousand men, but Spartacus attacked the be-
siegers and put them to flight. His numbers
rapidly increased, and for two years (B.C. 73-
71) he defeated one Roman army after another,
and laid waste Italy, from the foot of the Alps
to the southernmost corner of the peninsula.
After both the consuls of 72 had been defeated
by Spartacus, M. Licinius Crassus, the praetor,
was appointed to the command of the war.
Crassus carried on the contest with vigor and
success, and, after gaining several advantages
over the enemy, at length defeated them on the
River Silarus in a decisive battle, in which Spar-
tacus was slain. The character of Spartacus
has been maligned by the Roman writers. Cic-
ero compares the vilest of his contemporaries
to him : Horace speaks of him as a common
robber ; none recognize his greatness, but the
terror of Iris name survived to a late period of
the empire. Accident made Spartacus a shep-
herd, a freebooter, and a gladiator ; nature form,
ed him a hero. The excesses of his followers
he could not always repress, and his efforts tc
SPARTARIUS.
restrain them often cost him his popularity. But
ne was in himself not less mild and just than
he was able and valiant.
SPARTARIUS CAMPUS. Vid. CARTHAGO NOVA.
SPARTI (Sjraproi, from oneipu), the Sown-Men,
is the name given to the armed men who sprang
from the dragon's teeth sown by Cadmus, and
who were believed to be the ancestors of the
five oldest families at Thebes.
SPARTIANUS, -.-Ebius, one of th& Scriptores His-
toric Augusta, lived in the time of Diocletian
and Constantine, and wrote the biographies of,
1. Hadrianus and ^Elius Verus ; 2. Didius Juli-
anus ; 3. Severus ; 4. Pescennius Niger; 5. Car-
acalla ; 6. Geta. For the editions of Spartia-
nus, vid. CAPITOLINUS.
SpARTonus (STrdprw^of), a town in the Mace-
donian peninsula of Chalcidice, north of Olyn-
thus.
SPAUTA (2-ayra : now Lake of Urmi), a large
salt-lake in the west of Media, whose waters
v ere singularly bitter and acrid. It was also
called Matiana (Martav? Tufivjj) from the name
of the people who dwelt around it.
SPERCHEUS (Sn-ep^etof : now Elladha), a river
in the south of Thessaly, which rises in Mount
Tymphrestus, runs in an easterly direction
through the territory of the ^Enianes, and
through the district Malis, and falls into the in-
nermost corner of the Sinus Maliacus. As a
river-god Spercheus is a son of Oceanus and
Terra (Ge), and the father of Menesthius by
Polydora, the daughter of Peleus. To this god
Peleus dedicated the hair of his son Achilles,
in order that he might return in safety from the
Trojan war.
SPES, the personification of Hope, was wor-
shipped at Rome, where she had several tem-
ples, the most ancient of which had been built
in B.C. 354, by the consul Alilius Calatinus,
near the Porta Carmentalis. The Greeks also
worshipped the personification of Hope, Elpis,
and they relate the beautiful allegory, that when
Epimetheus opened the vessel brought to hitn
by Pandora, from which all manner of evils
were scattered over the earth, Hope alone re-
mained behind. Hope was represented in
works of art as a youthful figure, lightly walk-
ing in full attire, holding in her right hand a
flower, and with the left lifting up her garment.
SPEUSIPPUS ( SrrerifftTTTrof ), the philosopher,
was a native of Athens, and the son of Eury-
medon and Potone, a sister of Plato. He ac-
companied his uncle Plato on his third journey
to Syracuse, where he displayed considerable
ability and prudence. He succeeded Plato as
president of the Academy, but was at the head
of the school for only eight years (B.C. 347-
339). He died, as it appears, of a lingering
paralytic illness. He wrote several works, all
of which are lost, in which he developed the
doctrines of his great master.
SPHACTERIA. Vid. PYLOS, No. 3.
SPH^RIA ("Zfyaipia : now Poros), an island off
the coast of Trcezen in Argolis, and between it
and the island of Calauria, with the latter of
which it was connected by means of a sand-
bank. Here Sphaerus, the charioteer of Pelops,
is said to have been buried.
[SPH./ERUS (S^atpof). Vid. SPH/KIUA.]
), a Stoic philosopher, stud-
SPITHRIDATES.
fed first under Zeno of Citium, and afterward
under Cleanthes. He lived at Alexandrea dur-
ing the reigns of the first two Ptolemies. He
also taught at Lacedaemon, and was believed to
have had considerable influence in moulding the
character of Cleomenes. He was in repute
among the Stoics for the accuracy of his defini-
tions. He was the author of several works, all
of which are lost.
SPHENDALE (20£vr5a?i7/ : S^evdaAerf), a demus
of Attica belonging to the tribe Hippothoontis,
on the frontiers of Bceotia, between Tanagra and
Decelea.
SPHETTUS (S^rrof : S^rrtof), a demus in
the south of Attica, near the silver mines of
Sunium, belonging to the tribe Acamantis.
[SpHODRiAs (Z^otfpt'af), Spartan harmost at
Thespise B.C. 378, attempted in a time of peace
to seize upon the Piraeus. Having failed in the
undertaking, he was tried by the Spartan ephors,
but acquitted through the influence of Agesilaus.
He was slain at the battle of Leuctra, B.C. 371.]
SPHINX (20t'yf, gen. S^tyydf), a she-monster,
daughter of Orthus and Chimaera, born in the
country of the Arimi, or of Typhon and Echidna,
or lastly of Typhon and Chimaera. She is said
to have proposed a riddle to the Thebans, and
to have murdered all who were unable to guess
it. CEdipus solved it, whereupon the Sphinx
slew herself. (For details, vid. CEDIPUS.) The
legend appears to have come from Egypt, but
the figure of the Sphinx is represented some
what differently in Greek mythology and art.
The Egyptian Sphinx is the figure of a lion
without wings in a lying attitude, the upper part
of the body being that of a human being. The
Sphinxes appear in Egypt to have been set up
in avenues forming the approaches to temples.
The common idea of a Greek Sphinx, on the
other hand, is that of a winged body of a lion,
the breast and upper part being the figure of a
woman. Greek Sphinxes, moreover, are not
always represented in a lying attitude, but ap-
pear in different positions, as it might suit the
fancy of the sculptor or poet. Thus they appear
with the face of a maiden, the breast, feet, and
claws of a lion, the tail of a serpent, and the
wings of a bird. Sphinxes were frequently in
troduced by Greek artists as ornaments of ar-
chitectural works.
SPINA. 1. (Now Spinazzino), a town in Gal-
lia Cispadana, in the territory of the Lingones,
on the most southerly of the mouths of the Po,
which was called after it Ostium Spineticum.
It was a very ancient town, said'to have been
founded by the Greeks, but in the time of Strabo
had ceased to be a place of any importance. —
2. (Now Spino), a town in Gallia Transpadana,
on the River Addua.
[SPINO, a small stream in or near Rome,
which, Cicero says, together with the Almo,
Nodinus, Tiberinus, and other flowing waters,
was invoked in the prayers of the augurs.]
SPINTHARUS (ZxivBapof), of Heraclea on the
Pontus, a tragic poet, contemporary with Aris-
tophanes, who designates him as a barbarian
and a Phrygian. He was also ridiculed by the
other comic poets.
[SPITHRIDATKS (SjnfytttJurj/f ), a Persian com-
mander sent by Pharnabazus to oppose the [ins-
sage of the ten thousand through Bithyniu
831
SPOLATUM.
STATIUS.
B C. -100. Ho afterward revolted from the Per- !
sians, and joined Agesilaus. — 2. Satrap of Lydia
and Ionia under Darius Codomanntis, was one
of the Persian commanders at the battle of the
Granicus in B.C. 334, in which battle, while Al-
exander was engaged with Rhoesaces, Spithri-
dates attacked him from behind, and had*raised
his sword to strike, when Clitus, anticipating the
blow, cut off his arm. (Compare RUCKSACKS) ]
SPOLATUM. Vid. SALONA.
SPOLETIUM or SPOLETUM (Spoletinus : now
Spolcto), a town in Umbria.on the Via Flaminia,
colonized by the Romans B C. 242. It suffered
severely in the civil wars between Sulla and
Marius. At a later time it was taken by Toti-
las ; but its walls, which had been destroyed by
the Goths, were restored by Narses.
SPORADES (STropdeJcf, sc. vijooi, from oneipu),
a group of scattered islands in the ^Egean Sea,
off the island of Crete and the western coast of
Asia Minor, so called in opposition to the Cyc-
lades, which lay in a circle around Delos. The
division, however, between these two groups
of islands was not well denned ; and we find
some of the islands at one time described as
belonging to the Sporades, and at another time
as belonging to the Cyclades.
SPURINNA, VESTRITIUS. 1. The haruspex who
warned Caesar to beware of the Ides of March.
It is related that, as Caesar was going to the
senate-house on the fatal day, he said to Spu-
rinna in jest, " Well, the Ides of March are
come," upon which the seer replied, " Yes, they
are come, but they are not past." — 2. A Roman
general, who fought on the side of Otho against
the Vitellian troops in the north of Italy. In
the reign of Trajan he gained a victory over the
Bructeri. Spurinna lived on terms of the closest
friendship with the younger Pliny, from whom
we learn that Spurinna composed lyric poems.
There are extant four odes, or rather fragments
of odes, in choriambic measure, ascribed to Spu-
rinna, and which were first published by Bar-
thius in 1613. Their genuineness, however, is
very doubtful.
SPURINUS, Q. PETILLIUS, preetor urbanus in
B.C. 181, in which year the books of King Nu-
ma Pompilius are said to have been discovered
upon the estate of one L. Petillius. Spurinus
obtained possession of the books, and upon his
representation to the senate that they ought not
to be read and preserved, the senate ordered
them to be burned. Vid. NUMA. Spurinus
was consul in 176, and fell in battle against the
Ligurians.
STABLE (Stabianus : now Castell a Mare di
Stabia), an ancient town in Campania, between
Pompeii and Surrentum, which was destroyed
by Sulla in the Social War, but which continued
to exist as a small place down to the great erup-
tion of Vesuvius in A.D. 79, when it was over-
whelmed along with Pompeii and Herculaneum.
It was at Stabiae that the elder Pliny perished.
STAGIRUS, subsequently STAGIRA (2ruy«pof,
ra Srdyctpa, rj Sray«'pa: Srayetptrj/f : now Stav-
ro), a town of Macedonia in Chalcidice, on the
Strymonic Gulf, and a little north of the isthmus
which unites the promontory of Athos to Chal-
cidice. It was a colony of Andros, was found-
ed B.C. 656, and was originally called Orthago-
ria. It is celebrated as the birth-place of Aris-
832
totle, and was in consequence restored by Phil-
ip, by whom it had been destroyed.
STAPHYLUS (Srci^v/of), son of Bacchus (Diu-
nysus) and Ariadne, or of Theseus and Ariadne,
and was one of the Argonauts. By Chrysothe-
mis he became the father of three daughters,
Molpadia, Rhoeo, and Parthenos.
[STASEAS, of Neapolis, a peripatetic philoso-
pher, who lived many years at Rome with M
Piso, and was also on friendly terms with Ci-
cero.]
STASINUS (SraoiVof), of Cyprus, an epic poet,
to whom some of the ancient writers attributed
the poem of the Epic Cycle, entitled Cypriu
(Kvnpia). In the earliest historical period of
Greek literature the Cypria was accepted with-
out question as a work of Homer ; and it is not
till we come down to the times of Athenaeus
and the grammarians that we find any mention
of Stasinus. Stasinus was said to be the son-
in-law of Homer, who, according to one story,
composed the Cypria, and gave it to Stasinus as
his daughter's marriage portion ; manifestly an
attempt to reconcile the two different accounts,
which ascribed it to Homer and Stasinus. The
Cypria was the first, in the order of the events
contained in it, of the poems-of the Epic Cycle
relating to the Trojan war. It embraced the
period antecedent to the beginning of the Iliad,
to which it was designed to form an introduc-
tion.
STATIELLI, STATIELLATES, or STATIELLENSES,
a small tribe in Liguria, south of the Po, whose
chief town was Statiellae Aquae (now Acqui), on
the road from Genua to Placentia.
STATILIA MESSALINA. Vid. MESSALINA
STATILIUS TAURUS. Vid. TAURUS.
[STATILIUS, L., a man of equestrian rank, was
one of Catiline's conspirators, and was put to
death with Lentulus and the others in the Tul-
lianum.]
STATIRA (Sra'mpa). 1. Wife of Artaxerxes
II., king of Persia, was poisoned by Parysatis,
the mother «*f the king, who was a deadly ene-
my of Statira. — 2. Sister and wife of Darius III.,
celebrated as the most beautiful woman of her
time. She was taken prisoner by Alexander,
together with her mother-in-law Sisygambis and
her daughters, after the battle of Issus, B.C. 333.
They were all treated with the utmost respect
by the conqueror, but Statira died shortly be-
fore the battle of Arbela, 331.— 3. Also called
BARSINE, elder daughter of Darius III. Vid.
BARSINE.
STATIUS MURCUS. Vid. MURCUS.
[STATIUS. 1. A literary slave of Q. Cicero,
whom he subsequently manumitted, had given
offence to M. Cicero, as appears from the lat-
ter's letters. — 2. GELLIUS, a general of the Sam-
nites, was defeated by the Romans and taken
prisoner in B.C. 305.]
STJLTIUS, P. PAPINIUS, was born at Neapolis
about A.D. 61, and was the son of a distinguish-
ed grammarian. He accompanied his father to
Rome, where the latter acted as the preceptor
of Domitian, who held him in high honor. Un-
der the skillful tuition of his father, the young
Statius speedily rose to fame, and became pecu-
liarly renowned for the brilliancy of his extem-
poraneous effusions, so that he gained the prize
three times in the Alban contests ; but having,
STATONIA.
after a long career of popularity, been vanquish-
ed in the quinquennial games, he retired to Ne-
apolis, the place of his nativity, along with his
wife Claudia, whose virtues he frequently com-
memorates. He died about A D. 96. It has
been inferred from a passage in Juvenal (vii.,
82), that Statius, in his earlier years at least,
was forced to struggle with poverty ; hut he
appears to have profited by the patronage of
Domitian (Silt., iv., 2), whom he addresses in
strains of the most fulsome adulation. The ex-
tant works of Statius are : 1. Silvarum Libri V.,
a collection of thirty-two occasional poems,
many of them of considerable length, divided
into five books. To each book is prefixed a
dedication in prose, addressed to some friend.
The metre chiefly employed is the heroic hex-
ameter, but four of the pieces (i., 6 ; ii., 7 ; iv.,
3, 9) are in Phalaecian hendecasyllabics, one
(iv., 5) in the Alcaic, and one (iv., 7) in the
Sapphic stanza. 2. Thebcudos Libri XII., an
heroic poem in twelve books, embodying the
ancient legends with regard to the expedition
of the Seven against Thebes. 3. Achilleidos
Libri II., an heroic poem breaking off abruptly.
According to the original plan, it would have
comprised a complete history of the exploits of
Achilles, but was probably never finished. Sta-
tius may justly claim the praise of standing in
the foremost rank among the heroic poets of the
Silver Age. He is in a great measure free from
extravagance and pompous pretensions ; but, on
the other hand, in no portion of his works do we
find the impress of high natural talent and im-
posing power. The pieces which form the Sil-
vae, although evidently thrown off in haste, pro-
duce a much more pleasing effect than the am-
bitious poems of the Thebaid or the Achilleid.
The best editions of the SUva are by Markland,
Lond., 1728, and by Sillig, Dresd., 1827. The
best edition of the complete works of Statius is
by Lemaire, 4 vols. «vo, Paris, 1825-1830.
STATONIA (Statoniensis), a town in Etruria,
and a Roman praefectura, on the River Albinia,
and on the Lacus Statoniensis, in the neighbor-
hood of which were stone quarries, and excel-
lent wine was grown.
STATOR, a Roman surname of Jupiter, describ-
ing him as staying the Romans in their flight
from an enemy, and generally as preserving the
existing order of things.
STECTORIUM (Zrfxropiov: now Afioum Kara-
Hisar 1), a city of Great Phrygia, between Pel-
tffi and Synnadia.
STENTOR (Sr<?i>rup), a herald of the Greeks in
the Trojan war, whose voice was as loud as
that of fifty other men together. His name has
become proverbial for any one shouting with an
unusually loud voice.
STENTORIS LACCJS. Vid. HEBRUS.
STENYCLERUS (SrevtWAvpof, Dor. 2rfvt5«A.a-
pof : SrevvKAjypfof ), a town in the north of Mes-
senia, which was the residence of the Dorian
kings of the country. After the time of the
third Messenian war the town is no longer men-
tioned ; but its name continued to be given to
an extensive plain in the north of Messenia.
STEPHANE or -is (Sre^dvj?, Sre^avt'f : now Ste-
fanio), a sea-port town of Paphlagonia, on the
coast of the Mariandyni.
STEPHANUS (Sr^avof). 1. An Athenian com-
53
STESICHORUS.
ic poet of the New Comedy, was probably the
son of Antiphanes, some of whose plays he is
said to have exhibited. — 2. Of Byzantium, the
author of the geographical lexicon entitled Elk-
nico. ('E#»'«cu), of which, unfortunately, we pos-
sess only an epitome. Stephanus was a gram-
marian at Constantinople, and lived after the
time of Arcadius and Honorius, and before that
of Justinian II. His work was reduced to an
epitome by a certain Hermolaus, who dedica-
ted his abridgment to the Emperor Justinian
II. According to the title, the chief object of
the work was to specify the gentile names de-
rived from the several names of places and
countries in the ancient world. But, while this
is done in every article, the amount of informa-
tion given went far beyond this. Nearly every
article in the epitome contains a reference to
some ancient writer, as an authority for the
name of the place ; but in the original, as we
see from the extant fragments, there were con-
siderable quotations from the ancient authors,
besides a number of very interesting partieu
lars, topographical, historical, mythological, and
others. Thus the work was not merely what
it professed to be, a lexicon of a special branch
of technical grammar, but a valuable dictionary
of geography. How great would have been its
value to us, if it had come down to us unmuti-
lated, may be seen by any one who compares
the extant fragments of the original with the
corresponding articles in the epitome. These
fragments, however, are unfortunately very
scanty. The best editions of the Epitome of
Stephanus are by Dindorf, Lips., 1825, &c., 4
vols. ; by Westermann, Lips., 1839, 8vo ; and
by Meineke, Berlin, 1849, vol. i.
STERCULIUS, STERCUTIUS, or STERQUILINUS, a
surname of Saturnus, derived from Stercus,
manure, because he had promoted agriculture
by teaching the people the use of manure. This
seems to have been the original meaning, though
some Romans state that Sterculius was a sur-
name of Picumnus, the son of Faunus, to whom
likewise improvements in agriculture are as-
cribed.
STEROPE (Srepon-j?), one of the Pleiads, wife
ofQEnomaus, and daughter of Hippodamla.
STEROPES. Vid. CYCLOPES.
[STERTINIUS, a Stoic philosopher, whom Hor-
ace (Sat., ii., 3, 296), in derision, calls the eighth
of the wise men : the scholiast says that he
wrote two hundred and thirty books on the
Stoic philosophy in the Latin language.]
STESICHORUS (Sr^ff^opof), of Himera in Sic-
ily, a celebrated Greek poet, contemporary with
Sappho, Alcseus, Pittacus, and Phalaris, is said
to have been born B.C. 632, to have flourished
about 608, and to have died in 552, at the age
of eighty. Of the events of his life we have
only a few obscure accounts. Like other great
poets, his birth is fabled to have been attended
by an omen ; a nightingale sat upon the babe's
lips, and sung a sweet strain. He is said to
have been carefully educated at Catana, and
afterward to have enjoyed the friendship of
Phalaris, the tyrant of Agrigentum. Many writ-
ers relate the fable of his being miraculously
struck with blindness after writing an attacl.
upon Helen, and recovering his sight when he
had composed a Palinodia. He is said to have
833
STESICLES.
been buried at Catana by a gate of the city,
which was called after him the Stesichorean
gate. Stesichorus was one of the nine chiefs
of lyric poetry recognized by the ancients. He
stands, with Alcman, at the head of one branch
of the lyric art, the choral poetry of the Do-
rians. He was the first to break the monotony
of the strophe and antistrophe by the introduc-
tion of the epode, and his metres were much
more varied, and the structure of his strophes
more elaborate, than those of Alcman. His
odes contained all the essential elements of the
perfect choral poetry of Pindar and the trage-
dians. The subjects of his poems were chiefly
heroic ; he transferred the subjects of the old
epic poetry to the lyric form, dropping, of course,
the continuous narrative, and dwelling on iso-
lated adventures of his heroes. He also com-
posed poems on other subjects. His extant re-
mains may be classified under the following
heads: 1. Mythical Poems. 2. Hymns, Enco-
mia, Epithalamia, Paeans. 3. Erotic Poems,
and Scholia. 4. A pastoral poem, entitled Daph-
nis. 5. Fables. 6. Elegies. The dialect of Ste-
sichorus was Dorian, with an intermixture of
the epic. The best edition of his fragments is
by Kleine, Berol., 1828.
[STESICLES (Sr^trt/fA^f, called by Diodorus
Krjytn «/.??£•), was sent by the Athenians with six
hundred peltastae to aid the Corcyreans against
the Lacedaemonians under Mnasippus, B.C. 373.
He was successful, and caused the withdrawal
of the Lacedaemonians from Corcyra.]
STESIMBROTUS (2r^a/y«6porof), of Thasos, a
rhapsodist and historian in the time of Cimon
and Pericles, who is mentioned with praise by
Plato and Xenophon, and who wrote a work
upon Homer, the title of which is not known.
He also wrote some historical works.
STHENEBCEA (20fve'6oio), called ANTEA by
many writers, was a daughter of the Lycian
king lobates, and the wife of Proetus. Respect-
ing her love for Bellerophon, t>id. BELLERO-
who strongly urged the declaration of war against
Athens in the assembly of the Spartans and
their allies before the Peloponnesian war, and
contributed greatly to that determination on the
part of the assembly.]
STHENELUS (Zdevehoi;). 1. Son of Perseus and
Andromeda, king of Mycenae, and husband of
Nicippe, by whom he became the father of Al-
cinoe, Medusa, and Eurystheus. The latter, as
the great enemy of Hercules (vid. HERCULES),
is called by Ovid Sthenelelus hostis. — 2. Son of
Androgeos and grandson of Minos. He accom-
panied Hercules from Paros on his expedition
against the Amazons, and, together with his
brother Alcaeus, he was appointed by Hercules
ruler of Thasos — 3. Son of Actor, likewise a
companion of Hercules in his expedition against
the Amazons ; but he died, and was buried in
Paphlagonia, where he afterward appeared to
the Argonauts. — 4. Son of Capaneusand Evadne,
belonged to the family of the Anaxagoridae in
Argos, and was the father of Cylarabes ; but,
according to others, his son's name was Come-
tes. He was one of the Epigoni, by whom
Thebes was taken, and he commanded the Ar-
gives under Diomedes in the Trojan war, being
834
STILPC
the faithful friend and companion of Diomedes
He was one of the Greeks concealed in the
wooden horse, and at the distribution of the
booty, he was said to have received an image
of a three-eyed Jupiter (Zeus), which was in
after times shown at Argos. His own statue
and tomb also were believed to exist at Argos.
— 5. Father of Cycnus, who was metamorph-
osed into a swan. Hence we find the swan
called by Ovid St/tenclcis volucris and Sthendeia
proles. — 6. A tragic poet, contemporary with
Aristophanes, who attacked him in the Wasps.
STHENO. Vid. GORGONES.
[STICHIUS (Sr^i'of), a leader of the .Athe-
nian forces in the Trojan war, was slain by Hec-
tor.]
STILICHO, son of a Vandal captain under the
Emperor Valens, became one of the most dis-
tinguished generals of Theodosius I. On the
death of Theodosius, A.D. 395, Stiliclio became
the real ruler of the West under the Emperor Ho-
norius ; and his power was strengthened by the
death of his rival Rufinus (vid. RUFINUS), and by
the marriage of his daughter Maria to Honorius.
His military abilities saved the Western em-
pire ; and after gaining several victories over
the barbarians, he defeated Alaric at the deci-
sive battle of Pollentia, 403, and compelled him
to retire from Italy. In 405 he gained another
great victory over Radagaisus, who had invad-
ed Italy at the head of a formidable host of bar-
barians. These victories raised the ambition
of Stilicho to so high a pitch that he aspired
to make himself master of the Roman empire ;
but he was apprehended and put to death at
Ravenna in 408.
STILO, L. JELivs PR^ECONINUS, a celebrated
Roman grammarian, one of the teachers of
Varro and Cicero. He received the surname
of Praeconinus because his father had been a
praeco, and that of Stilo on account of his com-
positions. He belonged to the aristocratical
party, and accompanied Q. Metellus Numidicus
into exile in B.C. 100. He wrote Commenta-
ries on the Songs of the Saliiandon the Twelve
Tables, a work De Prologuiis, &c. He and his
son-in-law, Ser. Claudius, may be regarded as
the founders of the study of grammar at Rome.
Some modern writers suppose that the work on
Rhetoric ad C. Herennium, which is printed in
the editions of Cicero, is the work of this ^Elius,
but this is mere conjecture.
STILPO (Srt'ATrwv), a celebrated philosopher,
was a native of Megara, and taught philosophy
in his native town. According to one account,
he engaged in dialectic encounters with Diodo-
rus Cronus at the court of Ptolemaeus Soter ;
while, according to another, he did not comply
with the invitation of the king to visit Alexan-
drea. He acquired a great reputation ; and so
high was the esteem in which he was held, that
Demetrius, the son of Antigonus, spared his
house at the capture of Megara. He is said to
have surpassed his contemporaries in inventive
power and dialectic art, and to have inspired
almost all Greece with a devotion to the Mega-
rian philosophy. He seems to have made the
idea of virtue the especial object of his consid-
eration. He maintained that the 'wise man
ought not only to overcome every evil, but not
even to be affected by any.
STIMO.
[STIMO, a village of Thessaly, near Gomphi,
mentioned by Livy.]
STIMULA, the name of Semele, according to
some critics, among the Romans.
STIRIA (Smpt'u : Sreiptevf : ruins on the bay
Porto Rafti), a demus in Attica, southeast of
Brauron, belonging to the tribe Pandionis, to
which there was a road from Athens called
SraptaK? oJof. It was the birth-place of The-
ramenes and Thrasybulus.
STOB/EUS, JOANNES ('ludvvrjf 6 Srofiatoj-), de-
rived his surname apparently from being a na-
tive of Stobi in Macedonia. Of his personal
history we know nothing. Even the age in
which halived can not be fixed with accuracy,
but he must have been later than Hierocles of
Alexandrea, whom he quotes. Probably he did
not live very long after him, as he quotes no
writer of a later date. We are indebted to Sto-
basus for a very valuable collection of extracts
from earlier Greek writers. Stobaeus was a
man of extensive reading, in the course of which
he noted down the most interesting passages.
The materials which he had collected in this
way he arranged, in the order of subjects, for
die use of his son Septimius. This collection
of extracts has come down to us, divided into
two distinct works, of which one bears the title
of 'E/cAo^-at (pvaiicai 6ia/.EKTiKal nal fjdiKai (Ec-
logat Physica, etc.), and the other the title of
'AvOohoyiov (Florilegium or Sermones). The Ec-
loga: consist for the most part of extracts con-
veying the views of earlier poets and prose writ-
ers on points of physics, dialectics, and ethics.
The Florilegium, or Sermones, is devoted to sub-
jects of a moral, political, and economical kind,
and maxims of practical wisdom. Each chap-
ter of the Eclogae and Sermones is headed by
a title describing its matter. The extracts quot-
ed in illustration begin usually with passages
from the poets, after whom come historians,
orators, philosophers, and physicians. To Sto-
baeus we are indebted fona large proportion of
the fragments that remain of the lost works of
poets. Euripides seems to have been an espe-
cial favorite with him. He has quoted above
five hundred passages from him in the Ser-
mones, one hundred and fifty from Sophocles,
and above two hundred from Menander. In ex-
tracting from prose writers, Stobaeus sometimes
quotes verbatim, sometimes gives only an epit-
ome of the passage. The best editions of the
Eclogae are by Heeren, Gotting., 1792-1801, 4
vols. 8vo, [and by Gaisford, Oxford, 1850, 2
vols. 8vo], and of the Florilegium by Gaisford,
Oxon., 1822, 4 vols. 8vo.
STOBI (Zro6(K : 2ro&nof), a town of Macedo-
nia, and the most important place in the dis-
trict Paeonia, was probably situated on the River
Erigon, north of Thessalonica and northeast of
Heraclca. It was made a Roman colony and a
municipium, and under the later emperors was
the capital of the province Macedonia II. or
Salutaris. It was destroyed at the end of the
fourth century by the Goths ; but it is still men-
tioned by the Byzantine writers as a fortress
under the name of Stypeum ("Zrinciov). Its site
is unknown ; for the modern Istib, which is
n si i ally supposed to stand upon the site of Stobi,
lies too far to the northeast.
STCECHAUES INSULT (now Isle d'Htercs), a
STRABO
group of five small islands in the Mediterra-
nean, off the coast of Gallia Narbonensis and
east of Massilia, on which the Massiliotes kept
an armed force to protect their trade against
pirates. The three larger islands were called
Prote, Mese or Pomponiana, and Hypaea, the
modern Porquerolle, Port Croz, and Isle de Le-
vant ordu Titan ; the two smaller ones are prob-
ably the modern Ratoneau and Promegne.
STCENI, a Ligurian people in the Maritime
Alps, conquered by Q. Marcius Rex B.C. 118,
before he founded the colony of Narbo Martius.
STRABO, a cognomen in many Roman gentes,
! signified a person who squinted, and is accord-
I ingly classed with Patus, though the latter word
l did not indicate such a complete distortion of
! vision as Strabo.
STRABO, the geographer, was a native of Ama-
I sia in Pontus. The date of his birth is un
I known, but may perhaps be placed about B.C.
| 54. He lived during the whole of the reign of
j Augustus, and during the early part, at least,
of the reign of Tiberius. He is supposed to
I have died about A.D. 24. He received a care-
j ful education. He studied grammar under Aris-
! todemusatNysa inCaria, and philosophy undei
Xenarchus of Seleucia in Cilicia and Boethus
of Sidon. He lived some years at Rome, and
also travelled much in various countries. We
learn from his own work that he was with his
friend ^Elius Gallus in Egypt in B.C. 24. He
wrote an historical work ('IcsTopina "tnofivijfiaTa)
in forty-three books, which is lost. It began
where the history of Polybius ended, and was
probably continued to the battle of Actium. He
also wrote a work on Geography (TeuypaQiKd),
in seventeen books, which has come down to
us entire, with the exception of the seventh,
of which we have only a meagre epitome. Stra-
bo's work, according to his own expression,
was not intended for the use of all persons. It
was designed for all who had had a good edu-
cation, and particularly for those who were en-
gaged in the higher departments of adminis-
tration. Consistently with this view, his plan
does not comprehend minute description, except
j when the place or the object is of great interest
I or importance ; nor is his description limited to
the physical characteristics of each country ; it
comprehends the important political events of
which each country has been the theatre, a no-
tice of the chief cities and the great men who
have illustrated them ; in short, whatever was
most characteristic and interesting in every
country. His work forms a striking contrast
with the geography of Ptolemy, and the dry list
of names, occasionally relieved by something
adilcil to them, in the geographical portion of
the Natural History of Pliny. It is, in short, a
book intended for reading, and it may be read ;
a kind of historical geography. Strabo's, lan-
guage is generally clear, except in those pas-
sages where the text has been corrupted ; it is
appropriate to the matter, simple and without
affectation. The first two books of Strabo are
an introduction to his Geography, and contain
his views on the form and magnitude of the
earth, and other subjects connected with math-
ematical geography. In the third book he be-
gins his description : he devotes eight books to
Europe ; six to Asia ; and the seventeenth and
835
STRABO.
last to Egypt and Libya. The best editions of
Stral>o are by Casaubon, Geneva, 1587, and
Paris, 1620, fol. — reprinted by Almeloveen, Am-
sterdam, 1707, and by Falconer, Oxford, 1807,
a vuls. fol. — by Siebenkees, and Tzschucke,
Lips., 1811, 7 vols. 8vo ; by Coraes, Paris, 1815,
seq., 4 vols. 8vo ; and by Kramer, Berlin, 1814,
seq., of which only two volumes have yet ap-
peared. This last is by far the best critical edi-
tion.
STKABO, FANNIUS. 1. C., consul B.C. 161
with M. Valerius Messala. In their consulship
the rhetoricians were expelled from Rome. — 2.
C., son of the preceding, consul 122. He owed
bis election to the consulship chiefly to the in-
fluence of C. Gracchus, who was anxious to pre-
vent his enemy Opimius from obtaining the of-
fice. But in his consulship Fannius supported
the aristocracy, and took an active part in op-
posing the measures of Gracchus. He spoke
against the proposal of Gracchus, who wished
to give the Roman franchise to the Latins, in
a speech which was regarded as a master-piece
in the time of Cicero.— 3. C., son-in-law of La>
lius, and frequently confounded with No. 2. He
served in Africa, under Scipio Africanus, in 146,
and in Spain, under Fabius Maxirnus, in 142.
He is introduced by Cicero as one of the speak-
ers both in his work De Republica and in his
treatise De Amicitia. He owed his celebrity in
literature to his History, which was written in
Latin, and of 'which Brutus made an abridg-
ment.
STRABO, SEIUS. Vid. SEJANUS.
STRATOCLES (Srparo/c/byf), an Athenian orator^
and a friend of the orator Lycurgus. He was
a virulent opponent of Demosthenes, whom he
charged with having accepted bribes from Har-
palus. Stratocles especially distinguished him-
self by his extravagant flattery of Demetrius.
STRATON (Srpurwv). 1. Son of Arcesilaus of
Lampsacus, was a distinguished peripatetic phi-
losopher, and the tutor of Ptolemy Philadel-
phus. He succeeded Theophrastus as head of
the school in B.C. 288, and, after presiding over
it eighteen years, was succeeded by Lycon. He
devoted himself especially to the study of naU
ural science, whence he obtained the appella-
tion of Physicus. Cicero, while speaking high-
ly of his talents, blames him for neglecting the
most necessary part of philosophy, that which
has respect to virtue and morals, and giving
himself up to the investigation of nature. Stra-
ton appears to have held a pantheistic system,
the specific character of which can not, how-
ever, be determined. He seems to have denied
the existence of any god out of the material uni-
verse, and to have held that every particle o£
matter has a plastic and seminal power, but
without sensation or intelligence; and that life,
sensation, and intellect are but forms, accidents,
and affections of matter. Some modern writ-
ers have regarded Straton as a forerunner of
Spinoza, while others see in his system an an-
ticipation of the hypothesis of monads. — 2. Of
Sardis, an epigrammatic poet, and the compiler
of a Greek Anthology, devoted to licentious
subjects. Vid. PLANUDES. — 3. A physician of
Berytus in Phoenicia, one of whose medical
formulae is quoted by Galen. — 4. Also a phy-
sician, and a pupil of Erasistratus in the third
836
STRATUS.
century B.C., who appears to have lived on
very intimate terms with his tutor.
STRATONicE(2rpaTovkj?). 1. Wife of Antigo
nus, king of Asia, by whom she became tho
mother of Detnetrius Poliorcetes — 2. Daughtei
of Demetrius Poliorcetes and Phila, the daugh-
ter of Antipater. In 300, at which time she
could not have been more than seventeen years
of age, she was married to Seleucus, king of
Syria. Notwithstanding the disparity of their
ages, she lived in harmony with the old king for
| some years, when it was discovered that her
I step-son Antiochus was deeply enamored of
her, and Seleucus, in order to save the life of
his son, which was endangered by the vio-
lence of his passion, gave up Stratonice in mar-
riage to the young prince. She bore three chil-
dren to Antiochus : 1. Antiochus II., surnamed
Theos ; 2. Apama, married to Magas, king of
Gyrene ; and, 3. Stratonice.— 3. Daughter of the
preceding and of Antiochus I., was married to
Demetrius II., king of Macedonia. She quitted
Demetrius in disgust on account of his second
marriage with Phthia, the daughter of Olym-
pias, and retired to Syria. Here she was put
to death by her nephew Seleucus II., against
whom she had attempted to raise a revolt. — 4.
1 Daughter of Antiochus II., king of Syria, mar-
ried to Ariarathes III., king of Cappadocia. — 5.
One of the favorite wives of Mithradates the
Great.
STRATONICEA (2rparovt«?ta, "LrpaTOvinr] : Zrpa-
roviKsvf, Stratoniceus, Stratonicensis : now ru-
ins at Eski-Hisar), one of the chief inland cities
ofCaria, built by Antiochus I. Soter, who forti-
fied it strongly, and named it in honor of his
wife Stratonice. It stood east of Mylasa, and
south of Alabanda, near the River Marsyas, a
southern tributary of the Maeander. Under the
Romans it was a free city, and it was improved
by Hadrian. Near it stood the great temple of
Jupiter (Zeus) Chrysaoreus, the centre of the
national worship of the Carians. There is some
reason to believe that Stratonicea stood on the
site of a former city, called Idrias, and, still ear-
lier, Chrysaoris.
[STRATONICUS (Srparoi'tKof), of Athens, a dis-
tinguished musician of the time of Alexander
the Great, famed for his wit, and the large num-
ber of pupils attending his musical instructions.
He is said to have visited Nicocles in Cyprus,
and there to have met his death by his too great
independence.]
STRATONIS TURRIS. Vid. C^ESAREA, No. 3.
STRATTIS (Srpa'rrtf or Srpurif), an Athenian
poet of the Old Comedy, flourished from B.C.
412 to 380. [His fragments are collected in
Meineke's Comic. Grac. Fragm., vol. i., p. 428-
441, edit, minor.]
STRATUS (Srpdrof). 1. (Zrpunoj- : ruins near
Lepenu or Lcpanon), the chief town in Acarna-
nia, ten stadia west of the Achelous. Its terri-
tory was called STRATICE. It was a strongly-
fortified town, and commanded the ford of the
Achelous on the high road from ^Etolia to Acar-
nania. Hence it was a place of military im-
portance, and was at an early period taken pos-
session of by the^Etolians. — 2. A town in Ach-
aia, afterward called DVME. — 3. A town in the
west of Arcadia, in the territory of Thelpusa:
perhaps the same as the Homeric Stratia.
STRONGYLE.
J!5TRONGYa,E. Vid. NxxOS.
STRONGYLION CZrpo-ftvlduv), a distinguished
Gree.k statuary, flourished during the last thirty
or forty years of the fifth century B.C.
STROPHADES INSUL/E (Srpo^ufof), formerly
called PLOTM (FIAwrat : now Strofadia and
Stritalt), two islands in the Ionian Sea, off the
coast of Messenia and south of Zacynthus.
The Harpies were pursued 'to these islands by
the sons of Boreas ; and it was from the cir-
cumstance of the latter returning from these
islands after the pursuit that they are supposed
to have obtained the name of Strophades.
STROPHIUS (Srpo^tof) 1. King of Phocis, son
of Crissus and Antiphatia, and husband of Cyd ra-
gora, Anaxibia, or Astyochia, by whom he be-
came the father of Astydamia and Pylades. Vid.
ORESTES. — [2. Father of Scamandrius, mention-
ed in the Iliad (v., 49).]
STRUCHATES (Srpot^arrf), a Median people,
mentioned only by Herodotus (i., 101).
[STRYHE (Srpv/ui?: Srpty^fdf, ZTpvpijoiof, and
Srpv/uoiof), on the Lissus, a city of the Thasii
in Thrace : also claimed as their own by the
Maronit*, who contended with the Thasians
for its possession.]
STRYMON(now&7ruma, by the Turks Karasu), \
an important river in Macedonia, forming the
boundary between that country and Thrace j
down to the time of Philip. It rose in Mount j
Scomius, flowed first south and then southeast, |
passed through the Lake Prasias, and, imme-
diately south of Amphipolis, fell into a bay of
the JSgeau Sea, called after it STRYMONICUS SI-
NUS. The numerous cranes on its banks are
frequently mentioned by ancient writers.
STRYMONII (^Tpvpovioi), the old name, accord-
ing to Herodotus, of the Bithynians, who mi-
grated into Asia Minor from the banks of the
River Strymon. Bithynia was sometimes call-
ed Strymonis.
STUBERA, a town of Macedonia, in the district
Paeonia, probably on the River Erigon.
StYMPHiLlDEs. Vid. STYMPHALUS.
STVMPHALIS (Srt^o/U'f)- 1. A lake in Arca-
dia. Vid, STYMPHALCS. — 2. A district in Mace- j
donia, between Atintania and Elimiotis.
STYMPHALUS (Srty^aAof, 2ri^>?A.of : 2rvp- j
jufaof), a town in the northeast of Arcadia, the
territory of which was bounded on the north by i
Achaia, on the east by Sicyonia and Phliasia, on \
the south by the territory of Mantinea, and on
the west by that of Orchomenus and Pheneus.
The district was one of military importance,
since it commanded one of the chief roads
from Arcadia to Argolis. Its name is said to
have been derived from Stymphalus, a son of
Elatus and grandson of Areas. The town it-
self was situated on a mountain of the same
name, and on the northern side of the Lake
STYMPHALIS (Srty^a/^'f : now Zaraka), on which
dwelt, according to tradition, the celebrated
birds called STYMPHAUDES (£rv/(^aA/dec)t de-
stroyed by Hercules. (For details, vid. p. 357,
b.) From this lake issued the River Stympha-
lus, which, after a short course, disappeared un-
der Around, and was supposed to appear again
as the River Erasinus in Argolis.
STVRA (rd Srvpo : Zrvpfvf : now Stura), a
town in Eubcea, on the southwestern coast, not
ur from Carystus, and nearly opposite Mara- ,
SUCCABAR.
thon in Attica. The inhabitants were original!)
Dryopes, though they subsequentlydenied their
descent from this people. They took an active
part in the Persian war, and fought at Artemis-
ium, Salamis, and Plataas. They afterward be-
came subject to the Athenians, and paid a year-
ly tribute of twelve hundred drachmae. The
town was destroyed in the Lamian war by the
Athenian general Phaedrus, and its territory was
annexed to Eretria.
STYX (2rvf), connected with the verb arv-yiu,
to hate or abhor, is the name of the principal
river in the nether world, around which it flows
seven times. Styx is described as a daughter
of Oceanus and Tethys. As a nymph she dwelt
at the entrance of Hades, in a lofty grotto which
was supported by silver columns. As a river,
Styx is described as a branch of Oceanus, flow-
ing from its tenth source ; and the River Co-
cytus, again, is a branch of the Styx. By Pallas
Styx became the mother of Zelus (zeal), Nice
(victory), Bia (strength), and Cratos (power).
She was the first of all the immortals who took
her children to Jupiter (Zeus) to assist him
against the Titans ; and, in return for this, her
children were allowed forever to live with Ju-
piter (Zeus), and Styx herself became the di-
vinity by whom the most solemn oaths were
sworn. When one of the gods had to take an
oath by Styx, Iris fetched a cup full of water
from the Styx, and the god, while taking the
oath, poured out the water.
STYX (2™f : now Mavra-neria), a river in the
north of Arcadia, near Nonacris, descending
from a high rock, and falling into the Crathis.
The ancients believed that the water of this
river was poisonous ; and, according to one tale,
Alexander the Great was poisoned by it. It
was said, also, to break all vessels made of glass,
stone, metal, and any other material except of
the hoof of a horse or a mule.
SUADA, the Roman personification of persua-
sion, the Greek Pltho (Iletftj), also called by the
diminutive Suadela.
SUAGELA (Sbt'dycAa), an ancient city of Caria,
near Myndus, was the burial-place of the old
kings of the country.
SUASA (Suasanus : now S. Lorenzo), a mu-
nicipium in Umbria, on the Sena.
SCASTUS. Vid. CHOASPES, No. 2.
SOBERTUM or SUDERTUM (Sudertanus : now
Sovrctto), a town in the interior of Etruria.
SUBLAQUBUM (Sublacensis : now Subiaco), a
small town of the yEqui in Latium, on the Anio,
near its source. Near it stood the celebrated
villa of Claudius and Nero (Villa Sublacensis) ;
and from it was derived the name of the Via
Sublacensis, which was a branch of the Via Ti-
burtina.
SUBLICIOS PONS. Vid. ROMA, p. 748, a.
Srin-R. 1. A town of the Laeetani in Ilispa-
niaTarraconensis, east ofTarraco, described by
some as a town of the Cosctani, and by others,
again, as a town of the Ilergetes. — 2. (Now
Sulu or Culm), & river in Mauretania Tingitana,
flowing past tho colony Banasa into the At-
lantic Ocean.
ScnuRA or SUBURRA. Vid. ROMA, p. 748, b.
SUBZUPAR A (now Zarvi), a town in Thrace, on
the road from Philippopolis to Hadrianopolis.
SUCCABAR (2ov£u&jppt, Ptol. : now Mazunu!),
837
SUCCI.
an inland city of Mauretania Caesariens'u, south- '
east of the mouth of the Chinalaph. It was a
colonia, and is mentioned by Ammianus Mar- j
cellinus under the name of oppidum Sugar-ba- j
ritanum.
Succi or SUCCORUM ANGUSTI.S:. Vid. H/EMUS.
SUCRO. 1. (Now Xucar), a river in Hispania
Tarraconensis, rising in a southern branch of
Mount Idubeda, in the territory of the Celtiberi,
and falling south of Valentia into a gulf of the
Mediterranean called after it Sinus Sucronensis
(now Gulf of Valencia). — 2. (Now Cullera), a
town of the Edetani in Hispania Tarraconensis,
on the preceding river, and between the Iberus
and Carthago Nova.
SUDERTUM. Vid. SUBERTUM.
SUDETI MONTES, a range of mountains in the
southeast of Germany, in which the Albis takes
its rise.
SUEL (now Fuengirola), a town in Hispania
Bsetica, on the road from Malaca to Gades.
SUESSA AURUNCA (Suessanus : now Sessa), a
town of the Aurunci in Latium, east of the Via
Appia, between Minturnae and Teanum, on the
western slope of Mons Massicus. It was situ-
ated in a beautiful district called Vescinus ager,
whence it has been supposed that the town
itself was at one time called Vescia. It was
made a Roman colony in the Samnite wars, but
must have been afterward colonized afresh,
since we find it called in inscriptions Col. Julia
Felix. It was the birth-place of the poet Lucil-
ius.
SUESSA POMETIA (Suessanus), also called P6-
IIETIA simply, an ancient and important town of
the Volsci in Latium, south of Forum Appii,
conquered by the Romans under Tarquinius
Priscus, and taken a second time and sacked
by the consul Servilius. It was one of the
twenty-three cities situated in the plain after-
ward covered by the Pomptine Marshes, which
are said indeed to have derived their name from
this town.
SUESSETANI, a people in Hispania Tarraconen-
ais, mentioned in connection with the Sedetani.
SUESSIONES or SUESSONES, a powerful people
in Gallia Belgica, who were reckoned the bravest
of all the Belgic Gauls after the Bellovaci, and
who could bring fifty thousand men into the field
in Caesar's time. Their King Divitiacus, shortly
before Caesar's arrival in the country, was reck-
oned the most powerful chief in all Gaul, and
had extended his sovereignty even over Britain.
The Suessiones dwelt in an extensive and fer-
tile country east of the Bellovaci, south of the
Veromandui, and west of the Remi. They pos-
sessed twelve towns, of which the capital was
Noviodunum, subsequently Augusta Suessonum
or Suessones (now Soissons).
SUESSULA (Suessulanus: now Torre di Ses-
sola), a town in Samnium, on the southern slope
of Mount Tifata.
SUETONIUS PAULINUS. Vid. PAULINUS.
SUETONIUS TRANQUILLUS, C., the Roman his-
torian, was born about the beginning of the
reign of Vespasian. His father was Suetonius
Lenis, who was a tribune of the thirteenth le-
gion in the battle of Bedriacum, in which Otho
was defeated. Suetonius practiced as an advo-
cate at Rome in the reign of Trajan. He lived
on intimate terms with the younger Pliny, many
838
SUEVI.
of whose letters arc addressed to hyn. At tne
request of Pliny, Trajan granted to Suetonius
the jus trium liberorum ; for, though he was mar-
ried, he had not three children, which number
was necessary to relieve him from various legal
disabilities. Suetonius was afterward appoint-
ed private secretary (Magister Epistolarum) to
Hadrian, but was deprived of this office by the
emperor, along with Septicius Clarus, the Pra>
fect of the Praetorians, on the ground of asso-
ciating with Sabina, the emperor's wife, without
his permission. Suetonius wrote many works,
of which the only ones extant are, Vita Duo
decim Ccesarum, or the twelve emperors, of
whom the filjst is C. Julius Caesar, and the last
is Domitian ; Liber de illustribus Grammalicis ;
Liber de claris Rhetoribus ; Vita Terentii, Hora-
tii, Persii, Lucani, Juvenalis, Plinii Majoris. His
chief work is his Lives of the Caesars. Sueto-
nius does not follow the chronological order in
his Lives, but he groups together many things
of the same kind. His language is very brief
and precise, sometimes obscure, without any
affectation of ornament. He certainly tells a
prodigious number of scandalous anecdotes
about the Caesars, but there was plenty to tell
about them ; and if he did not choose to sup-
press those anecdotes which he believed to be
true, that is no imputation on his veracity. As
a great collection of facts of all kinds, the work
on the Caesars is invaluable for the historian
of this period. His judgment and his honesty
have both been attacked by some modern critics ;
but we are of opinion that, on both grounds, a
careful study of his work will justify him. The
friendship of the younger Pliny is evidence in
favor of his integrity. The treatise De illustri-
bus Grammalicis and that De claris Rhetoribus
are probably only parts of a larger work. They
contain a few biographical and other notices,
that are occasionally useful. It has been con-
jectured that the few scanty lives of the Latin
poets, already enumerated, belonged to a larger
work De Poetis. If this conjecture be true,
the short notice of the elder Pliny may not be
by Suetonius. A work entitled De Viris Illus-
tribus, which has been attributed both to Sue-
tonius and the younger Plinius, is now unani-
mously assigned to Aurelius Victor. The best
editions of Suetonius are by P. Burmann, Am-
sterdam, 1736, 2 vols. 4to, and by Baumgarten-
Crusius, Lips., 1816, 3 vols. 8vo.
SUEVI, one of the greatest and most powerful
races of Germany, or, more properly speak-
ing, the collective name of a great number of
German tribes, who were grouped together on
account of their migratory mode of life, and
spoken of in opposition to the more settled
tribes, who went under the general name of In-
gaevones. The Suevi are described by all the
ancient writers as occupying the greater half
of all Germany ; but the accounts vary respect-
ing the part of the country which they inhabit-
ed. Caesar represents them as dwelling east
of the Ubii and Sygambri, and west of the Che-
rusci, and their country as divided into one
hundred cantons. Strabo makes them extend
in an easterly direction beyond the Albis, and
in a southerly as far as the sources of the Dan-
ube. Tacitus gives the name of Suevia to the
whole of the east of Germany from the Danube
STIFENAS, M. NONIUS
to the Baltic. At a later time the collective
name of the Suevi gradually disappeared ; and
the different tribes of the Sue vie race were each
called hy their distinctive names. In the sec-
ond half of the third century, however, we again
*ind a people called Suevi, dwelling between
the mouth of the Main and the Black Forest,
whose name is still preserved in the modern
Suabia ; but this people was only a body of bold
adventurers from various German tribes, who
assumed the celebrated name of the Suevi in
consequence of their not possessing any distin-
guishing appellation.
SUFENAS, M. NONIUS, tribune of the plebs in
B.C. 56, fought on Pompey's side at the battle j
ofPharsalia.
SUFES (now Sbiba), a city of Northern Africa,
in the Carthaginian territory (Byzacena).
SUFETULA (now Sfaitla), a city of Byzacena,
south of Sufes, of which its name is a diminu-
tive. It became, however, a much more im-
portant place, as a chief centre of the roads in
the interior of the province of Africa. Its ruins ;
are magnificent.
SUIDAS (SowJaf), a Greek lexicographer, of •
whom nothing is known. No certain conclu- ,
sions as to the age of the compiler can be de- j
rived from passages in the work, since it may 1
have received numerous interpolations and ad- '
ditions. Eustathius, who lived about the end |
of the twelfth century of the Christian era, !
quotes the Lexicon of Suidas ; and there are I
passages in the Lexicon referring to Michael '
Psellus, who lived at the close of the eleventh !
century. The Lexicon of Suidas is a dictionary
of words arranged in alphabetical order, with
some few peculiarities of arrangement ; but it j
contains both words which are found in diction- j
aries of languages, and also names of persons j
and places, with extracts from ancient Greek
writers, grammarians, scholiasts, and lexicog-
raphers, and some extracts from later Greek
writers. The names of persons comprehend
both persons who are mentioned in sacred and
in profane history, which shows that if the work
is by one hand, it is by a Christian. No well-
conceived plan has been the~basis of this work ;
it is incomplete as to the number of articles,
and exceedingly irregular and unequal in the
execution. Some articles are pretty complete,
others contain no information at all. As to the
biographical notices, it has been conjectured
that Suidas or the compiler got them all from
one source, which, it is further supposed, may
be the Onomatologos or Pinax of Hesychius of
Miletus. The Lexicon, though without merit
as to its execution, is valuable both for the liter-
ary history of antiquity, for the explanation of
words, and for the citations from many ancient
jvriters. The best editions of the Lexicon are
<9y Kiister, Cambridge, 1705, 3 vols. fol. ; by
Gaisford, Oxford, 1834, 3 vols. fol. ; and by Bern-
nardy, 4to, Halle, 1834-50 (not yet complete).
SUIONES, the general name of all the German
tribes inhabiting Scandinavia.
SUISMONTIUM, a mountain in Liguria.
SULCI (Sulcitanus : now Sulci), an ancient
town in Sardinia, founded by the Carthaginians,
and a place of considerable maritime and com-
mercial importance. It was situated on a prom- !
ontory on the southwestern corner of the islan'!. I
SULLA, CORNELIUS.
SULGAS (now Sorgue), a river in Gaul, de
scending from the Alps, and flowing into the
Rhone near Vindalum.
SULLA, CORNELIUS, the name of a patrician
family. This family was originally called Ku
finus (vid. RUFINUS), and the first member of it
who obtained the name of Sulla was P. Come
lius Sulla, mentioned below (No. 1). The origin
of the name is uncertain. Most modern writers
suppose that it is a word of the same significa-
tion as Rufus or Rufinus, and refers simn^ to
the red color of the hair or the complexion; ; but
it has been conjectured with greater probability
that it is a diminutive of Sura, which was a cog-
nomen in several Roman gentes. It would be
formed from Sura on the same analogy a^uclla
from pucra, and tenellus from tener. There is
no authority for writing the word Sylla, as is
clone by many modern writers. On coins and
inscriptions we always find Sula or Sulla, never
Sylla. 1. P., great-grandfather of the dictator
Sulla, and grandson of P. Cornelius Rufinus,
who was twice consul in the Samnite wars.
Vid. RUFINUS, CORNELIUS. His father is not
mentioned. He was flamen dialis, and likewise
praetor urbanus and peregrinus in B.C. 212,
when he presided over the first celebration of
the Ludi Apollinares. — 2. P., son of No. 1, and
grandfather of the dictator Sulla, was praetor in
186. — 3. L., son of No. 2, and father of the dic-
tator Sulla, lived in obscurity, and left his son
only a slender fortune. — 4. L. surnamed FELIX,
the dictator, was born in 138. Although his
father left him only a small property, his means
were sufficient to secure for him a good educa-
tion. He studied the Greek and Roman litera-
ture with diligence and success, and appears
early to have imbibed that love for literature
and art by which he was distinguished through-
out life. At the same time he prosecuted pleas-
ure with equal ardor, and his youth, as well as
his manhood, was disgraced by the most sensual
vices. Still his love of pleasure did not absorb
all his time, nor did it emasculate his mind ; for
no Roman during the latter days of the repub-
lic, with the exception of Julius Caesar, had a
clearer judgment, a keener discrimination of
character, or a firmer will. The slender prop-
erty of Sulla was increased by the liberality of
his step-mother and of a courtesan named Ni-
copolis, both of whom left him all their fortune.
His means, though still scanty for a Roman no-
ble, now enabled him to aspire to the honors of
the state. He was quaestor in 107, when he
served under Marius in Africa. Hitherto he
had only been known for his profligacy ; but he
displayed both zeal and ability in the discharge
of his duties, and soon gained the approbation
of his commander, and the affections of the sol-
diers. It was to Sulla that Jugurtha was de-
livered by Bocchus , and the quaestor thus
shared with the consul the glory of bringing
this war to a conclusion. Sulla himself was so
proud of his share in the success, that he had a
seal ring engraved, representing the surrender
of Jugurtha, which he continued to wear till the
day of his death. Sulla continued to serve un-
der Marius with great distinction in the cam-
paigns against the Cimbi i and Teutones ; but
Marius becoming jealous of the rising fame of
his officer, Sulla left Marius in 102, and took a
839
SULLA, CORNELIUS.
command under the colleague of Marius, Q.
Catulus, who intrusted the chief management
of the war to Sulla. Sulla now returned to
Rome, where he appears to have lived quietly
for some years. He was praetor in 93, and in
the following year (92) was sent as proprsetor
into Cilicia, with special orders from the senate
to restore Ariobarzanes to his kingdom of Cap-
padocia, from which he had been expelled by
Mithradates. Sulla met with complete success.
He defeated Gordius, the general of Mithrada-
tes, in Cappadocia, and placed Ariobarzanes on
the throne. The enmity between Marius and
Sulla now assumed a more deadly form. Sul-
la's ability and increasing reputation had already
led the aristocratical party to look up to him as
one of their leaders ; and thus political animos-
ity was added to private hatred. In addition
to this, Marius and Sulla were both anxious to
obtain the command of the impending war
against Mithradates ; and the success which
attended Sulla's recent operations in the East
had increased his popularity, and pointed him
out as the most suitable person for this import-
ant command. About this time Bocchus erect-
ed in the Capitol gilded figures, representing the
surrender of Jugurtha to Sulla, at which Marius
was so enraged that he could scarcely be pre-
vented from removing them by force. The ex- |
asperation of both parties became so violent that j
they nearly had recourse to arms against each
other; but the breaking out of the Social war |
hushed all private quarrels for the time. Mari- j
us and Sulla both took an active part in the war \
against the common foe. But Marius was now j
advanced in years ; and he had the deep morti- •
fication of finding that his achievements were j
thrown into the shade by the superior energy'
of his rival. Sulla gained some brilliant vie- j
lories over the enemy, and took Bovianum, the :
chief town of the Samnites. He was elected
consul for 88, and received from the senate the
command of the Mithradatic war. The events
which followed — his expulsion from Rome by
Marius, his return to the city at the head of his
legions, and the proscription of Marius and his j
leading adherents — are related in the life of Ma-
rius. Sulla remained at Rome till the end of the j
year, and set out for Greece at the beginning of
87, in order to carry on the war against Mithra-
dates. He landed at Dyrrhachium, and forth-
with marched against Athens, which had be-
come the head-quarters of the Mithradatic cause
in Greece. After a long and obstinate siege,
Athens was taken by storm on the 1st of March
in 86, and was given up to rapine and plunder.
Sulla then marched against Archelaus, the gen-
eral of Mithradates, whom he defeated in the
neighborhood of Chaeronea in Bceotia ; and in
the following year he again gained a decisive
victory over the same general near Orchome-
nus. But while Sulla was carrying on the war
with such success in Greece, his enemies had
obtained the upper hand in Italy. The consul
Cinna, who had been driven out of Rome by his
colleague Octavius, soon after Sulla's departure
from Italy, had entered it again with Marius at
the close of the year. Both Cinna and Marius
were appointed consuls 86, and all the regula-
tions of Sulla were swept away. Sulla, how-
evet, would not return to Italv till he had brought
840
SULLA, CORNELIUS.
the war against Mithradates to a conclusion.
After driving the generals of Mithradates out
of Greece, Sulla crossed the Hellespont and
early in 84 concluded a peace with the kin;; of
Pontus. He now turned his arms against Fim-
bria, who had been appointed by the Marian
party as his successor in the command. But
the troops of Fimbria deserted their general,
who put an end to his own life. Sulla now pre-
[ pared to return to Italy. After leaving his le-
gate, L. Licinius Murena, in command of the
province of Asia, with two legions, he set sail
with his own army to Athens. While prepar-
ing for his deadly struggle in Italy, he did not
lose his interest in literature. He carried with
him from Athens to Rome the valuable library
of Apellicon of Tens, which contained most of
the works of Aristotle and Theophrastus. Vid.
APELLICON. He landed at Brundisium in the
spring of 83. The Marian party far outnum-
bered him in troops, and had every prospect of
victory. By bribery and promises, however,
Sulla gained over a large number of the Marian
soldiers, and he persuaded many of the Italian
towns to espouse his cause. In the field his
efforts were crowned by equal success ; and he
was ably supported by several of the Roman
nobles, who espoused his cause in different
parts of Italy. Of these one of the most dis-
tinguished was the young Cn. Pompey, who
was at the time only twenty-three years of age.
Vid. POMPEIUS, No. 10. In the following year
(82) the struggle was brought to a close by the
decisive battle gained. by Sulla over the Sam-
nites and Lucanians under Pontius Telesinus
before the Colline gate of Rome. This victory
was followed by the surrender of Praeneste and
the death of the younger Marius, who had takep
refuge in this town. Sulla was now master of
Rome and Italy ; and he resolved to take the
most ample vengeance upon his enemies, and
to extirpate the popular party. One of his first
acts was to draw up a list of his enemies who
were to be put to death, called a Proscriptw. It
was the first instance of the kind in Roman
history. All persons in this list were outlaws
who might be kille'd by any one with impunity,
even by slaves ; their property was confiscated
to the state, and was to be sold by public auc-
tion ; their children and grandchildren lost then
votes in the comitia, and were excluded from
all public offices. Further, all who killed a pro-
scribed person received two talents as a re-
ward, and whoever sheltered such a person was
punished with death. Terror now reigned, not
only at Rome, but throughout Italy. Fresh lists
of the proscribed constantly appeared. No one
was safe ; for Sulla gratified his friends by plac-
ing in the fatal lists their personal enemies, 01
persons whose property was coveted by his ad-
herents. The confiscated property, it is true,
belonged to the state, and had to be sold by pub-
lic auction, but the friends and dependents of
Sulla purchased it at a nominal price, as no one
dared to bid against them. The number of per-
sons who perished by the proscriptions is stated
differently, but it appears to have amounted to
many thousands. At the commencement of
these horrors Sulla had been appointed dictator
for as long a time as he judged to be necessary.
This was toward the close of 81. Sulla's chief
SULLA, CORNELIUS.
object in being invested with the dictatorship
was to carry into execution, in a legal manner, 1
the great reforms which he meditated in the j
constitution and the administration of justice.
He had no intention of abolishing the republic,
and, consequently, he caused consuls to be elect-
ed for the following year, and was elected to the '
office himself in 80, while he continued to hold
the dictatorship. The general object of Sulla's
reforms was to restore, as far as possible, the
ancient Roman constitution, and to give back
to the senate and the aristocracy the power
which they had lost. Thus he deprived the
tribunes of the plebs of all real power, and abol-
ished altogether the legislative and judicial func-
tions of the comitia tributa. At the beginning
of 81, he celebrated a splendid triumph on ac-
count of his victory over Mithradates. In a
speech which he delivered to the people at the
close of the ceremony, he claimed for himself
the surname of Felix, as he attributed his sue- :
cess in life to the favor of the gods. In order
to strengthen his power, Sulla established mili- |
tary colonies throughout Italy. The inhabit- !
ants of the Italian towns, which had fought
against Sulla, were deprived of the full Roman
franchise, and were only allowed to retain the
commercium : their land was confiscated and
given to the soldiers who had fought under him.
Twenty-three legions, or, according to another
statement, forty-seven legions, received grants
of land in various parts of Italy. A great num- !
ber of these colonies was settled in Etruria, the I
population of which was thus almost entirely |
changed. These colonies had the strongest in- :
terest in upholding the institutions of Sulla, I
since any attempt to invalidate the latter would j
have endangered their newly-acquired posses-
sions. Sulla likewise created at Rome a kind
of body-guard for his protection by giving the ;
citizenship to a great number of slaves who had !
belonged to persons proscribed by him. The i
slaves thus rewarded are said to have been as j
many as ten thousand, and were called Cornelii .
after him as their patron. After holding the
dictatorship till the beginning of 79, Sulla re- !
signed this office, to the surprise of all classes, j
He retired to his estate at Puteoli, and there, j
surrounded by the beauties of nature and art, j
he passed the remainder of his life in those lit- j
erary and sensual enjoyments in which he had j
always taken so much pleasure. His dissolute
mode of life hastened his death. The imme- i
diate cause of his death was the rupture of a
blood-vessel, but some time before he had been
Buffering from the disgusting disease, which is
known in modern times by the name of Morbus
Pediculosus, orPhthiriasis. He died in 78, in the
sixtieth year of his age. He was honored with |
a public funeral, and a monument was erected
to him in the Campus Martins, the inscription
on which had been composed by himself. It
stated that none of his friends ever did him a
kindness, and none of his enemies a wrong, '
without being fully repaid. Sulla was married
five times : 1. To Ilia or Julia, who boro him a
daughter, married to Q. Pompeius Rufus, the
son of Sulla's colleague in the consulship in 88 ; j
2. To ^Elia; 3. To Coelia; 4. To Cecilia Me- \
tella, who bore him a son, who died before Sulla,
and likewise twins, a son and a daughter ; 5. |
SULMO.
Valeria, who bore him a daughter after his
death. Sulla wrote a history of his own life
and times, called Memoirs (T7ro//v^ara). It
was dedicated to L. Lucullus, and extended to
twenty-two books, the last of which was finish-
ed by Sulla a few days before his death. He
also wrote Fabulae Atellanae, and the Greek
Anthology contains a short epigram which is
ascribed to him. — 5. FAUSTUS, son of the dic-
tator by his fourth wife Caecilia Metella, and a
twin brother of Fausta, was born not long be-
fore 88, the year in which his father obtained
the first consulship. He and his sister received
the names of Faustus and Fausta respectively
on account of the good fortune of their father.
At the death of his father in 78, Faustus and
his sister were left under the guardianship of
L. Lucullus. Faustus accompanied Pompey
into Asia, and was the first who mounted the
walls of the temple of Jerusalem in 63. In 60
he exhibited the gladiatorial games which his
father in his last will had enjoined upon him.
In 54 he was quaestor. In 52 he received from
the senate the commission to rebuild the Curia
Hostilia, which had been burned down in the
tumults following the murder of Clodius, and
which was henceforward to be called the Curia
Cornelia, in honor of Faustus and his father.
He married Pompey's daughter, and sided with
his father-in-law in the civil war. He was
present at the battle of Pharsalia, and subse-
quently joined the leaders of his party in Africa.
After the battle of Thapsus in 46, he attempted
to escape into Mauretania, but was taken pris-
oner by P. Sittius, and carried to Caesar. Upon
his arrival in Caesar's camp he was murdered
by the soldiers in a tumult. Faustus seems
only to have resembled his father in his extrava-
gance. We know from Cicero that he was
overwhelmed with debt at the breaking out of
the civil war. — 6. P., nephew of the dictator,
was elected consul along with P. Autronius
Paetus for the year 65, but neither he nor his
colleague entered upon the office, as they were
accused of bribery by L. Torquatus the younger,
and were condemned. It was currently be-
lieved that Sulla was privy to both of Catiline's
conspiracies, and he was accordingly accused
of this crime by his former accuser, L. Torqua-
tus, and by C. Cornelius. He was defended by
Hortensius and Cicero, and the speech of the
latter on his behalf is still extant. He was ac-
quitted ; but, independent of the testimony of
Sallust (Cat., 17), his guilt may almost be in-
ferred from the embarrassment of his advocate.
In the civil war Sulla espoused Caesar's cause.
He served under him as legate in Greece, and
commanded along with Caesar himself the right
wing at the battle of Pharsalia (48). He died
in 45. — 7. SERV., brother of No. 6, took part in
both of Catiline's conspiracies. His guilt was
so evident that no one was willing to defend
him; but we do not read that he was put. to
death along with the other conspirators.
SULMO (Sulmonensis). 1. (Now Sulmona), a
town of the Peligni, in the country of the Sa-
bines, seven miles south of Corfinium, on the
road to Capua, and situated on two small mount-
ain streams, the water of which was exceed-
ingly cold : hence we find the town called by
the poets gclidus Sulmo. It is celebrated as tho
841
SULPICIA,
birth-place o( Ovid. It was (bstroyed by Sulla,
but was afteiward restored, and is mentioned
as a Roman colony. — 2. (Now Sermoncta), an
ancient town of the Volsci in Latium, on the
Ufens, which had disappeared in Pliny's time.
SULPICIA, a Roman poetess, who flourished
toward the close of the first century, celebrated
for sundry amatory effusions, addressed to her
husband Calenus. Their general character may
be gathered from the expressions of Martial,
Ausonius, and Sidonius Apollinaris, by all of
whom they are noticed. There is extant a sa-
tirical poem, in seventy hexameters, on the
edict of Domitian, by which philosophers were
banished from Rome and from Italy, which is
ascribed to Sulpicia by many modern critics.
It is generally appended to the editions of Ju-
venal and Persius.
SULPICIA GENS, was one of the most ancient
Roman gentes, and produced a succession of
distinguished men, from the foundation of the
republic to the imperial period. The chief fam-
ilies of the Sulpicii during the republican period
bore the names of CAMERINUS, GALBA, GALLUS,
RUFUS (given below), SAVERRIO.
SULPICIUS APOLLINARIS, a contemporary of
A. Gellius, was a learned grammarian. There
are two poems in the Latin Anthology purport-
ing to be written by Sulpicius of Carthage,
whom some identify with the above-named Sul-
picius Apollinaris. One of these poems con-
sists of seventy-two lines, giving the argument
of the twelve books of Virgil's ^-Eneid, six lines
being devoted to each book.
SULPICIUS RUFUS. 1. P., one of the most dis-
tinguished orators of his time, was born B.C.
124. He commenced public life as a supporter
of the aristocratical party, and acquired great
influence in the state by his splendid talents
while he was still young. In 93 he was quaes-
tor, and in 89 he served as legate of the consul
Cn. Pompeius Strabo in the Marsic war. In
88 he was elected to the tribunate ; but he de-
serted the aristocratical party, and joined Ma-
rius. The causes of this sudden change are
not expressly stated ; but we are told that he
was overwhelmed with debt ; and there can be
little deubt that he was bought by Marius. Sul-
picius brought forward a law "n favor of Marius
and his party, of which an account is given un-
der MAKIVJS. When Sulla marched upon Rome
at the head of his army, Marius and Sulpicius
took to flight. Marius succeeded in making his
escape to Africa, but Sulpicius was discovered
in a villa and put to death. — 2. P., probably sou
or grandson cf th3 last, was one of Cwsar'e le-
gates in Gaul and in the civil war. He was
praetor in 48. Cicero addresses him in 45 as
imperator. It appears that he was at that time
in Illyricum, along with Vatinius. — 3. SERV.,
with the surname LEMONIA, indicating the tribe
to which he belonged, was a contemporary and
friend of Cicero, and of about the same age.
He first devoted himself to oratory, and he
studied this art with Cicero in his youth. He
afterward studied law ; and he became one of
the best jurists as well as most eloquent orators
of his age. He was quaestor of the district of
Ostia in 74 ; curule aedile 69 ; praetor 65 ; and
consul 51 with M. Claudius Marcellus. He ap-
pears to have espoused Csesar's side in the civil
811
SURIUS.
war, and was appointed by Caesar proconsul of
Achaia (46 or 45). He died in 43 in the camp
of M. Antony, having been sent by the senate
on a mission to Antony, who was besieging Dec.
Brutus in Mutina. Sulpicius wrote a great num-
ber of legal works. He is often cited by the
jurists whose writings are excerpted in the Di-
gest ; but there is no excerpt directly from him
in the Digest. He had numerous pupils, the
most distinguished of whom were A. Ofilius and
Alfenus Varus. There are extant in the collec-
tion of Cicero's Epistles (ad p'am., iv.) two let-
ters from Sulpicius to Cicero, one of which is
the well-known letter of consolation on the
death of Tullia, the daughter of the orator. The
same book contains several letters from Cicero
to Sulpicius. He is also said to have written
some erotic poetry. Sulpicius left a son Ser-
vius, who is frequently mentioned in Cicero's
correspondence.
[SUMETIA (Zovjujprla), an ancient city in the
eastern part of Arcadia, in the district Maena-
lia, said to have derived its name from Suma-
teus, a son of Lycaon : after the founding of
Megalopolis, it fell into decay.]
SUMMANUS, a derivative from summus, the
highest, an ancient Roman or Etruscan divin-
ity, who was equal or even of higher rank than
Jupiter. In fact, he may be regarded as the Ju-
piter of the night ; for, as Jupiter was the god
of heaven in the bright day, so Summanus was
the god of the nocturnal heaven, and hurled his
thunderbolts during the night. Summanus had
a temple at Rome near the Circus Maximus, and
there was a representation of him in the pedi-
ment of the Capitoline temple.
SUNIUM (JJovviov : Sovv-uvf : now Cape Co-
lonni), a celebrated promontory forming the
southern extremity of Attica, with a town of
the same name upon it. Here was a splendid
temple of Minerva (Athena), elevated three
hundred feet above the sea, the columns of
which are still extant, and have given the mod-
ern name to the promontory. It was fortified
by the Athenians in the Peloponnesian war,
and remains of the ancient walls, with the tem-
ple of Minerva (Athena), are still extant.
SUNONKNSIS LACUS (now Lake Sabanjah), a
lake in Bithynia, between the Ascania Palus
and the River Sangarius, near Nicomedia.
SUPERBUS, TARQUINIUS. Vid. TARQUINIUS.
[SupERVM, MARE. Vid. ADRIA.]
SUHA, LENTULUS. Vid. LENTULUS, No. 9.
SURA, L. LICINIUS, an intimate friend of Tra-
jan, and three times consul, in A.I). 98, 102, and
107. On the death cf Sura, Trajan honored him
with a public funeral, and erected baths to per-
petuate his memory. Two of Pliny's letters
are addressed to him.
SURA (SoCpa : now Surie), a town of Syria,
in the district Chalybonitis, on the Euphrates,
a little west of Thapsacus.
SURANI or SUARNI (SovpavoC), a people of Sar-
matia Asiatica, near the Portae Caucasiae and
the River Rha. Their country contained many
gold mines.
SUKENAS, the general of the Parthians who
defeated Crassus in B.C. 54. Vid. CRASSUS.
SURIUS (Sovptof), a tributary of the Phasis in
Colchis, the water of which had the power of
forming petrifactions. At its confluence with
SURRENTINI COLLES.
the Phasis stood a town named SURIUM (2ov-
piov). The plain through which it flows is still
called Stiram.
SURRENTINI COLLES. Vid. SURRENTUM.
SURRENTUM (Suncntinus : now Sorrento), an
ancient town of Campania, opposite Capreae,
and situated on the promontory (Promontorium
Mincr»<z, now Punta delta Campanella) sepa-
rating the Sinus Paestanus from the Sinus Pu-
teolanus. It was subsequently a Roman col-
ony, and on the hills (Surrentini Colles) in its
neighborhood was grown one of the best wines
in Italy, which was strongly recommended to
convalescents on account of its thinness and
wholesomeness.
SUSA, gen. -ORUM (ru Sovaa : in the Old Test-
ament, Shushan : 2ov<j(of, Susianus : ruins at
S/ius), the winter residence of the Persian kings,
stood in the district Cissia of the province Su-
siana, on the eastern bank of the River Cho-
aspes. Its name in old Persian signifies Lily,
and that flower is said to abound in the plain in
which the city stood. It was of a Quadrangular
form, one hundred and twenty (or, according to
others, two hundred) stadia in circuit, and with-
out fortifications ; but it had a strongly-fortified
citadel, containing the palace and treasury of
the Persian kings. The Greek name of this
citadel, Memnonice or Memnonium, is perhaps
a corruption of the Aramaic Maaninon, a fort-
ress ; and this easy confusion of terms gave rise
to the fable that the city was founded by Titho-
nus, the father of Memtion. A historical tra-
dition ascribes its erection to Darius, the son of
Hystaspes, but it existed already in the time of
Daniel. (Dan., viii.,2.) (There is, however, a
difficulty as to the identification of the Shushan
of Daniel with the Susa of the Greeks, and as
to the true position of the River Ulai or Eu-
laeus, which can not be -discussed within the
'imits of this article.) The climate of Susa was
very hot, and hence the choice of it for the win-
ter palace. It was here that Alexander and his
generals celebrated their nuptials with the Per-
sian princesses, B.C. 325. The site of Susa is
riow marked by extensive mounds, on which
are found fragments of bricks and broken pot-
tery, with cuneiform inscriptions.
SUSARION (Zovdapt'wv), to whom the origin of
the Attic Comedy is ascribed, was a native of
Megara, whence he removed into Attica, to the
village of Icaria, a place celebrated as a seat of
the worship of Bacchus (Dionysus). This ac-
count agrees with the claim which the Mega-
rians asserted to the invention of comedy, and
which was generally admitted. Before the time
of Susarion, there was, no doubt, practiced at
Icaria and the other Attic villages, that extem-
pore jesting and buffoonery which formed a
marked feature of the festivals of Bacchus (Dio-
nysus) ; but Susarion was the first who so reg-
ulated this species of amusement as to lay the
foundation of Comedy, properly so called. The
Megaric comedy appears to have flourished, in
its full development, about B.C. 600 and on-
ward ; and it was introduced by Susarion into
Attica between 580-564.
[SusiA (Sovot'a : now Susen or Suteni), a city
of Aria, on the borders of Parthia, probably iden-
tical with the Suphtho. of Ptolemy, and assigned
by him to Parthia.]'
SYBARIS.
SUSIANA, -E, or Susis (r) 2ov(iav7J, rj Souoif :
nearly corresponding to Khuzistan), one of the
chief provinces of the ancient Persian empire,
lay between Babylonia and Persis, and between
Mount Parachoatras and the head of the Per-
sian Gulf. In this last direction, its coast ex-
tended from the junction of the Euphrates with
the Tigris to about the mouth of the River
Oroatis (now Tab). It was divided from Per-
sis on the southeast and east by a mountainous
tract, inhabited by independent tribes, who made
even the kings of Persia pay them for a safe
passage. The chief pass through these mount-
ains was called Susides or Persides Portae (2ot>
ffiJef Tribal, ai irvTiai ai TIepaidtf, Soiwadef TTE-
rpai) : its position is uncertain ; perhaps it was
the pass of Kclahi Sefid, in the upper valley of
the Tab. On the north it was separated from
Great Media by Mount Charbanus, an eastern
branch of Mount Zagros, which contained the
sources of the chief rivers of Susiana, the CHO-
ASPES, the COPRATES, and the EUL^EUS (the PA-
SITIGRIS came from the mountains on the east).
On the west it was divided from Assyria by an
imaginary line drawn south from near the Me-
dian pass in Mount Zagros to the Tigris, and
from Babylonia by the Tigris itself. The coun-
try was mountainous and cool in the north, and
low and very hot in the south, and the coast
along the Persian Gulf was marshy. The mount-
ains were inhabited by various wild and inde-
pendent tribes, and the plains by a quiet agri-
cultural people, of the Semitic race, called Su-
sii or Susiani.
SUTRIOM (Sutrlnus: now Sutri), an ancient
town of Etruria, on the eastern side of the Sal-
tus Ciminius, and on the road from Vulsinii to
Rome. It was taken by the Romans at an early
period ; and in B.C. 383, or seven years after
the capture of Rome by the Gauls, it was made
a Roman colony. It was celebrated for its fidel-
ity to Rome, and was, in consequence, besieged
several times by the Etruscans. On one occa-
sion it was obliged to surrender to the Etrus-
cans, but was retaken by Camillus in the same
day, whence arose the proverb ire Sutrium.
There are still remains of the walls and tombs
of the ancient town.
SYAGER(Svaypof) 1. One of the alleged ante-
Homeric poets, is said to have flourished after
Orpheus and Mtisaeus, and to have been the first
who sang the Trojan war. — [2. A Lacedaemo-
nian, deputy from Sparta when the Greeks sent
to Gelon of Syracuse to ask his aid against
Xerxes, rejected, on behalf of his state, Gelon's
demand to have the supreme command of the
expedition.]
SYAGRUS (Svaypof u/cpa), the greatest promon-
tory of Arabia, is described differently by differ-
ent ancient writers, but is most probably to be
identified with the easternmost headland of the
whole peninsula, Ras-el-Had.
SYBARIS (Ztifaptf). 1. (Now Coscile or Siba-
ri), a river in Lucania, flowing by the city of
the same name, and falling into the (.' rat his.
It derived its name from the fountain Sybaris,
near Bura, in Achaia. — 2. (2v6ap/rj7f, Sybarita),
a celebrated Greek town in Lucama, was sit-
uated between the rivers Sybaris and Crathis,
at a short distance from the Tarentine Gulf, and
near the confines of Brultium. It was founded
843
SYBOTA.
B.C. 720 by Achaeans and Trcezenians, and soon
attained an extraordinary degree of prosperity
and wealth. It carried on an extensive com-
merce with Asia Minor and other countries on
the Mediterranean, and its inhabitants became
so notorious for their love of luxury and pleas-
ure, that their name was employed to indicate
any voluptuary. At the time of their highest
prosperity their city was fifty stadia, or upward
of six miles in circumference, and they exer-
cised dominion over twenty-five towns, so that
we are told they were able to bring into the
field three hundred thousand men, a number,
however, which appears incredible. But their
prosperity was of short duration. The Achaeans
having expelled the Troezenian part of the pop-
ulation, the latter took refuge at the neighbor-
ing city of Croton, the inhabitants of which es-
poused their cause. In the war which ensued
between the two states, the Sybarites were com-
pletely conquered by the Crotoniats, who fol-
lowed up their victory by the capture of Syba-
ris, which they destroyed by turning the waters
of the River Crathis against the town, B.C. 510.
The greater number of the surviving Sybarites
took refuge in other Greek cities in Italy ; but
a few remained near their ancient town, and
their descendants formed part of the population
of Thurii, which was Bounded in 443 near Syba-
ris. Vid. THURII.
SYBOTA (ra 2u6ora : 2u&mof : now Syeota),
a number of small islands off the coast of Epi-
rus, and opposite the promontory Leucimne in
Corcyra, with a harbor of the same name on
the main land. It was here that a naval battle
was fought between the Corcyraeans and Co-
rinthians, B.C. 432, just before the commence-
ment of the Peloponnesian war.
SYCH^SUS or SICH^US, also called ACERBAS.
Vid. ACERBAS.
SYCHAR, SYCHEM. Vid. NEAPOLIS, No. 5.
[SYCURIUM, according to Livy.a place in Thes-
salian Pelasgiotis, at the base of Mount Ossa.]
[SYEDRA (in Strabo 2v6pq), a town on the
coast of Cilicia Aspera, between Coracesium
and Selinoe.]
SYENE (I,vqvr) : 'ZvTivirrif and ^vr/v^rrif, Sy-
enites : ruins at Assouan), a city of Upper Egypt,
on the eastern bank of the Nile, just below the
First Cataract. It has been in all ages the
southern frontier city of Egypt toward ^Ethio-
pia, and under the Romans it was kept by a
garrison of three cohorts. From its neighbor-
hood was obtained the fine red granite called
Syenites lapis. It was also an important point
in the astronomy and geography of the ancients,
as it lay just under the tropic of Cancer, and
was therefore chosen as the place through which
they drew their chief parallel of latitude. Of
course the sun was vertical to Syene at the
time of the summer solstice, and a well was
shown in which the reflection of the sun was
then seen at noon ; or, as the rhetorician Aris-
tides expresses it, the disc of the sun covered
the well as a vessel is covered by its lid.
SYENNESIS (Zvevvecrtf), a common name of
the kings of Cilicia. Of these the most import-
ant are, 1. A king of Cilicia, who joined with
Labynetus (Nebuchadnezzar) in mediating be-
tween Cyaxares and Alyattes, the kings re-
spectively of Media and Lydia, probably in B.C.
844
SYMMACHUS, Q. AURELIUS.
610. —2. Contemporary with Darius Hystaspis
to whom he was tributary. His daughter was
married to Pixodarus. — 3. Contemporary with
Artaxerxes II. (Mnemon), ruled over Cilicia,
when the younger Cyrus marched through his
country in his expedition against his brother
Artaxerxes. [Vid. EPYAXA.]
SYGAMBRI, SUOAMBRI, SIOAMBRI, SYCAMBRI or
SICAMBKI, one of the most powerful tribes of
Germany at an early time, belonged to the Is
tffivones, and dwelt originally north of the Ubii
on the Rhine, whence they spread toward the
north as far as the Lippe. The Sygambri are
mentioned by Caesar, who invaded their terri-
tory. They were conquered by Tiberius in the
reign of Augustus, and a large number of them
were transplanted to Gaul, where they received
settlements between the Maas and the Rhine
as Roman subjects. The portion of the Sy-
gambri who remained in Germany withdrew
further south, probably to the mountainous
country in the neighborhood of the Taunus.
Shortly afterward they disappear from history,
and are not mentioned again till the time of
Ptolemy, who places them much further north,
close to the Bructeri and the Langobardi, some-
where between the Vecht and the Yssel. At a
still later period we find them forming an im-
portant part of the confederacy known under
the name of Franci.
SYLLA. Vid. SULLA.
SYLLIUM (2t)2,/Uov : probably ruins near Bol
kassku, north of Legelahkoi), a strongly- fortifie,
town of Pamphylia, on a mountain forty stadia
(four geographical miles) from the coast, be-
tween Side and Aspendus.
[SYLOSON (ZvAoauv), son of ^Eaces, younger
brother of Polycrates, the tyrant of Samos.
Banished by his brother, he went to Egypt, and
thence to Persia, after the accession of Darius,
who rewarded him for some previous favor with
the tyranny of the island of £amos. Syloson
ruled Samos till his death, and was succeeded
in the sovereignty by his son ^Eaces.]
SYLVANUS. Vid. SILVANUS.
SYLVIUS. Vid. SILVIUS. ^
SYM^THUS (Zvpaidoc : now Giaretta), a river
on the eastern coast of Sicily and at the foot of
Mount ./Etna, forming the boundary between
Leontini and Catana, on which stood the town
of Centuripae.
SYME CSv/trj : 2v//atof, "Zvfisvf : now Symi), a
small island off the southwestern coast of Caria,
lay in the mouth of the Sinus Doridis, to the
west of the promontory of Cynossema. It was
one of the early Dorian states, that existed in
the southwest of Asia Minor before the time of
Homer. Its connection both with Cnidus and
with Rhodes, between which it lay, is indicated
by the tradition that it was peopled by a colony
from Cnidus led by Chthonius, the son of Nep
tune (Poseidon) and of Syme, the daughter 01
lalysus. Some time after the Trojan war, the
Carians are said to have obtained possession of
the island, but to have deserted it again in con-
sequence of a severe drought. Its final settle-
ment by the Dorians is ascribed to the time of
their great migration. The island was reckon-
ed at thirty-five miles in circuit. It had eight
harbors and a town, which was also called Syme.
SYMMACHUS, Q. AURELIUS, a distinguished
'SYMPLEGADES.
scholar, statesman, and orator in the latter half
of the fourth century of the Christian era. By
his example and authority, he inspired for a time
new life and vigor into the literature of his
country. He was educated in Gaul ; and, hav-
ing discharged the functions of quaestor and
praetor, he was afterward appointed (A.D. 365)
Corrector of Lucania and the Bruttii ; and in
373 he was proconsul of Africa. His zeal for
the ancient religion of Rome checked for a
while the prosperous current of his fortunes,
and involved him in danger and disgrace. Hav-
ing been chosen by the senate to remonstrate
with Gratian on the removal of the altar of Vic-
tory (382) from their council hall, and on the
curtailment of the sums annually allowed for
the maintenance of the Vestal Virgins, and for
the public celebration of sacred rites, he was
ordered by the indignant emperor to quit his
presence, and to withdraw himself to a distance
of one hundred miles from Rome. Nothing
daunted by this repulse, when appointed praefect
of the city (384) after the death of his perse-
cutor, he addressed an elaborate epistle to Va-
lentinianus, again urging the restoration of the
pagan deities to their former honors. This ap-
plication was resisted by St. Ambrose, and was
again unsuccessful. Symmachus afterward es-
poused the cause of the usurper Maximus (387) ;
but he was pardoned by Theodosius, and raised '
to the consulship in 391. His personal charac- j
ter seems to have been unimpeachable, as he !
performed the duties of the high offices which i
he filled in succession with a degree of mild- ]
ness, firmness, and integrity seldom found
among statesmen in that corrupt age. The ex- |
tant works of Symmachus are, 1 . Epislolarum \
Libri X., published after his death by his son. '
The last book contains his official correspond-
ence, and is chiefly composed of the letters pre-
sented by him when praefect of the city to the
emperors under whom he served. The remain-
ing books comprise a multitude of epistles, ad-
dressed to a wide circle of relations, friends,
and acquaintances. 2. Novem Orationum Frag- j
menta, published for the first time by Mai from !
a palimpsest in the Ambrosian library, Mcdiolan. , j
1815. The best editions of the epistles are by
Juretus, Paris, 1604, and by Scioppius, Mogunt.,
1608.
[SYMPLEOADES (Su/<;rA>7yu<5ef). Vid. CYANE.B
INSUL/E ]
SY.NESIUS (Suveatof), one of the most elegant
of the ancient Christian writers, was a native !
of Cyrene, and devoted himself to the study of !
Greek literature, first in his own city, and after- :
ward at Alexandrea, where he heard Hypatia.
He became celebrated for his skill in eloquence !
and poetry, as well as in philosophy, in which i
he was a follower of Plato. About A.D. 397, !
he was sent by his fellow- citizens of Cyrene on i
an embassy to Constantinople, to present the i
Emperor Arcadius with a crown of gold, on
which occasion he delivered an oration on the !
government of a kingdom (irepl (laodtiat ) !
which is still extant. Soon after this he em- ;
braced Christianity, and in 410 was ordained
bishop of Ptolemals, the chief city of the Libyan
Pentapolis. He presided over his diocese with
energy and success for about twenty years, and
died about 430. His writings have been objects
SYRACUSE.
of admiration both to ancient and modern schol-
ars, and have obtained for him the surname
of Philosopher. The best edition of his works
is by Morel, Paris, 1612; much improved and
enlarged, Paris, 1633 ; reprinted, 1640. [His
"Ypvoi (Hymns), ten in number, are contained
in Boissonade'sLynci Graci, Paris, 1825, 18mo.]
SYNNADA, also SYNNAS (r« Siivvada : "Zvvva-
devf, Synnadensis : now probably ruins at Afiom-
Kara-Hisar), a city in the north of Phrygia Sal-
utaris, at first inconsiderable, but afterward a
place of much importance, and, from the time
of Constantino, the capital of Phrygia Salutaris.
It stood in a fruitful plain, planted with olives,
near a mountain from which was quarried the
very celebrated Synnadic marble, which was of
a beautiful white, with red veins and spots (Sw-
vadtKOf /U'0of, Synnadicus lapis, called also Do-
cimiticus, from a still nearer place, Docimia).
SYPHAX (2v0a£)> king of the Massssylians,
the westernmost tribe of the Numidians. His
history is related in the life of his contemporary
and rival, MASINISSA. Syphax was taken pris-
oner by Masinissa B.C. 203, and was sent by
Scipio, under the charge of.Laelius, to Rome.
Polybius states that he was one of the captives
who adorned the triumph of Scipio, and that he
died in confinement shortly after. Livy, on the
contrary, asserts that he was saved from that
ignominy by a timely death at Tibur, whither
he had been transferred from Alba.
SYRACO. Vid. SYRACUSE.
SYRACUSE CZvpaKovaai or 'Zvpunoooai, Ion.
SvprJKOvoai, also Svpaicovaai, SvpaKovarj : 2vpa-
Kovaio?, SvpaKoaiof, Syracusanus ; now Siracu-
sa in Italian, Syracuse in English), the wealth-
iest and most populous town in Sicily, was sit-
uated on the southern part of the eastern coast,
four hundred stadia north of the promontory
Plemmyrium, and ten stadia northeast of the
mouth of the River Anapus, near the lake or
marsh called Syraco (Svpa/co), from which it
derived its name. It was founded B.C. 734,
one year after the foundation of Naxos, by a
colony of Corinthians and other Dorians, led
by Archias the Corinthian. The town was orig-
inally confined to the island Ortygia lying im-
mediately off the coast ; but it afterward spread
over the neighboring main land, and at the
time of its greatest extension under the elder
Dionysius it consisted of five distinct towns,
each surrounded by separate walls. Some writ-
ers, indeed, describe Syracuse as consisting of
four towns, but this simply arises from the
fact that Epipolae was frequently not reckoned
a portion of the city. These five towns were,
1. ORTYOIA ('Oprvyia), frequently called simply
the ISLAND (Ndaof or N?/<rof), an island of an
oblong shape, about two miles in circumfer-
ence, lying between the Great Harbor on the
west and the Little Harbor on the east. It
was, as has been already remarked, the por-
tion of the city first built, and it contained the
citadel or Acropolis, surrounded by double walls,
which Timoleon caused to be destroyed. In
this island also was the celebrated fountain of
Arethusa. It was originally separated from the
main land by a narrow channel, which was sub-
sequently filled up by a causeway ; but this
causeway must at a still later time have been
swept away since we find in the Roman period
845
SYRACUSE.
tnat the island w as connected with the rsain land
by means of a bridge. — 2. ACHRADINA ('Ajpo-
Mvij), occupied originally the high ground of the
peninsula north of Ortygia, and was surrounded
on the north and east by the sea. The lower
ground between Achradina and Ortygia was at
first not included in the fortifications of either,
but was employed partly for religious proces-
sions and partly for the burial of the dead. At
the time of the siege of Syracuse by the Athe-
nians in the Peloponnesian war (415), the city
consisted only of the two parts already men-
tioned, Ortygia forming the inner and Achra-
dina the outer city, but separated, as explained
above, by the low ground between the two. —
3. TYCHK (Tv^j?), named after the temple of
Tyche or Fortune, was situated northwest of
Achradina, in the direction of the port called
Trogilus. At the time of the Athenian siege
of Syracuse it was only an unfortified suburb,
but it afterward became the most populous part
of the city. In this quarter stood the Gymna-
sium.— 4. NEAPOLIS (N«z 7ro>Uc). nearly south-
west of Achradina, was also, at the time of the
Athenian siege of Syracuse, merely a suburb,
and called TEMENITES, from having within it
the statue and consecrated ground of Apollo
Temenites. Neapolis contained the chief the-
atre of Syracuse, which was the largest in all
Sicily, and many temples. — 5. EPIPOL/E (al 'E?rt-
fro^at), a space of ground rising above the three
quarters of Achradina, Tyche, and Neapolis,
which gradually diminished in breadth as it
rose higher, until it ended in a small conical
mound. This rising ground was surrounded
with strong walls by the elder Dionysius, and
was thus included in Syracuse, which now be-
came one of the .most strongly fortified cities of
the ancient world. The highest point of Epi-
polfe was called Euryelus (Ev/ovj?3,of), on which
stood the fort Labdulum (\u66ahov). After Epi-
polae had been addod to the city, the circumfer-
ence of Syracuse was one hundred and eighty
stadia, or upward of twenty-two English miles ;
and the entire population of the city is supposed
to have amounted to five hundred thousand
eouls at the time of its greatest prosperity. Syr-
acuse had two harbors. The Great Harbor,
still called Porto Maggiore, is a splendid bay
about five miles in circumference, formed by the
island Ortygia and the promontory Plemmy-
rium. The Small Harbor, also called Laccius
(Au/c/aof), lying between Ortygia and Achradi-
na, was capacious enough to receive a large
fleet of ships of war. There were several stone
quarries (laulumia) in Syracuse, which are fre-
quently mentioned by ancient writers, and in
which the unfortunate Athenian prisoners were
confined. These quarries were partly in Achra-
dina, on the descent from the higher ground to
the lower level toward Ortygia, and partly in
Neapolis, under the southern cliff of Epipolae.
From them was taken the stone of which the
city was built. On one side of these quarries
is the remarkable excavation, called the Ear of
Dionysius, in which it is said that this tyrant
confined the persons whom he suspected, and
that he was able from a little apartment above
to overhear the conversation of his captives.
This tale, however, is clearly an invention.
The city was supplied with water from an aque-
846
SYRIA.
I duct, which waa constructed by Gelon and irn
I proved by Hieron. It was brought through
Epipolae and Neapolis to Achradina and Orlygia.
The modern city of Syracuse is confined to the
; island. The remaining quarters of the ancient
| city are now uninhabited, and their position
| marked only by a few ruins. Of these the most
; important are the remains of the great theatre,
and of an amphitheatre of the Roman period.
The government of Syracuse was originally an
aristocracy ; and the political power was in the
hands of the landed proprietors, called Geomori
or Gamori. In course of time the people, having
increased in numbers and wealth, expelled the
Geomori and established a democracy. But
this form of government did not last long. Ge-
lon espoused the cause of the aristocratical
party, and proceeded to restore them by force
of arms ; but on his approach the people opened
the gates to him, and he was acknowledged
without opposition tyrant or sovereign of Syr-
acuse, B.C. 485. Under his rule and that of
his brother Hieron, Syracuse was raised to an
unexampled degree of wealth and prosperity.
! Hieron died in 467, and was succeeded by hia
brother Thrasybulus ; but the rapacity and cru-
elty of the latter soon provoked a revolt among
his subjects, which led to his deposition and the
establishment of a democratical form of govern-
ment. The next most important event in the
history of Syracuse was the siege of the city by
the Athenians, which ended in the total de-
struction of the great Athenian armament in
413. The democracy continued to exist in Syr-
acuse till 406, when the elder Dionysius made
himself tyrant of the city. After a long and
prosperous reign, he was succeeded in 367
by his son, the younger Dionysius, who was
finally expelled by Timoleon in 343. A repub-
lican form of government was again establish-
ed; but it did not last long; and in 317 Syra-
cuse fell under the sway of Agathocles. This
tyrant died in 289 ; and the city being distract-
ed by factions, the Syracusans voluntarily con-
ferred the supreme power upon Hieron II., with
the title of king, in 270. Hieron cultivated
friendly relations with the Romans ; but on his
death in 216, at the advanced age of ninety-two,
his grandson Hieronymus, who succeeded him,
espoused the side of the Carthaginians. A Ro-
man army under Marcellus was sent against
Syracuse ; and after a siege of two years, during
which Archimedes assisted his fellow-citizens
by the construction of various engines of war
(vid. ARCHIMEDES), the city was taken by Mar-
cellus in 212. From this time Syracuse became
a town of the Roman province of Sicily.
[SYRACUSANUS PoRTUS (SvpOKoatOf %t[li)V, HOW
Porto Vecchio), a harbor on the eastern coast of
Corsica, where the Syracusans had probably es-
tablished a factory for their trade : according to
Diodorus, it was the best harbor in the island.]
SYRGIS (Supyif), according to Herodotus, a
great river of European Sarmatia, rising in the
country of the Thyssagetae, and flowing through
the land of the Maeotae into the Palus Maeotis.
It has not been identified with certainty.
SYRIA DBA (Zvpcij tfedf), "the Syrian god-
dess," a name by which the Syrian Astarte or
Aphrodite is sometimes designated. This As-
tarte was a Syrian divinity, resembling in many
SYRIA.
points the Greek Aphrodite. It is not improb- '
able that the latter was originally the Syrian
Astarte ; for there can he no doubt that the
worship of Aphrodite came from the East to
Cyprus, and thence was carried into the south
of Greece.
SYRIA (tj Zvpia, in Aramaean Surja : Supof, |
Syrus, and sometimes 2vptof, SyrTus : now So-
ristan, Arab. Esh-Sham, i. e., the land on the left,
Syria), a country of Western Asia, lying along
the eastern end of the Mediterranean Sea, be-
tween Asia Minor and Egypt. In a wider sense
the word was used for the whole tract of coun-
try bounded by the Tigris on the east, the
mountains of Armenia and Cilicia on the north,
the Mediterranean on the west, and the Arabian
Desert on the south ; the whole of which was
peopled by the Aramaean branch of the great
Semitic (or Syro-Arabian) race, and is included
in the Old Testament under the name of Aram.
This region may be well described physically
a« the great triangular depression of Western
Asia encircled on the north and northeast by
the Taurus and its prolongation to the south-
east, or, in other words, by the highlands of
Cilicia, Cappadocia, Armenia, and Aria ; and
subsiding on the south and west, into the Med-
iterranean and the Great Desert of Arabia.
Even a wider extent than this is often given to
Syria, so as to include the eastern part of Asia
Minor, as far as the River Halys and the Euxine.
The people were of the same races, and those
of the north of the Taurus in Cappadocia and
Pontus are called White Syrians (vid. LEUCO-
SYRI), in contradistinction to the people of darker
complexion in Syria Proper, who are sometimes
even called Black Syrians (Svpot p'/lavef).
Even when the name of Syria is used in its or-
dinary narrower sense, it is often confounded
with Assyria, which only differs from Syria by
having the definite article prefixed. Again, in
the narrower sense of the name, Syria still in-
cludes two districts which are often considered
as not belonging to it, namely, PHCENICE and
PALESTINE, and a third which is likewise often
considered separate, namely, CCELESYRIA ; but
this last is generally reckoned a part of Syria.
In this narrower sense, then, Syria was bound-
ed on the west (beginning from the south) by
Mount Hermon, at the southern end of Antilib-
anus, which separated it from Palestine, by the
range of Libanus, dividing it from Phcenice,
by the Mediterranean, and by Mount Amanus,
which divided it from Cilicia ; on the north
(where it bordered on Cappadocia) by the main
chain of Mount Taurus, almost exactly along
the parallel of thirty-eight degrees of north lat-
itude, and striking the Euphrates just below
Juliopolis, and considerably above Samosata :
hence the Euphrates forms the eastern bound-
ary, dividing Syria first from a very small por-
tion of Armenia, and then from Mesopotamia,
to about or beyond the thirty-sixth parallel of
north latitude, whence the southeastern and
southern boundaries, toward Babylonia and Ara-
bia, in the Great Desert, are exceedingly indefi-
nite. (Compare ARABIA.) The western part of
the southern boundary ran just below Damas-
cus, being formed by the highlands of Trachon-
itis. The western part of the country was in-
tersected by a series of mountains, running
south from the Taurus, under the names of
AMANUS, PIERIA, CASIUS, BARGYLUS, and LIBA-
\us, and A.VTILIBANUS ; and the northern part,
between the Amanus and the Euphrates, was
also mountainous. The chief river of Syria
was the ORONTES, and the smaller rivers CHA-
LUS and CHRYSORRHOAS were also of importance
The valleys among the mountains were fertile,
especially in the northern part : even the east,
which is now merged in the great desert of
Arabia, appears to have had more numerous
and more extensive spaces capable of cultiva-
tion, and supported great cities, the ruins of
which now stand in the midst of sandy wastes.
In the earliest historical period, Syria contained
a number of independent kingdoms, of which
DAMASCUS was the most powerful. These were
subdued by David, but became again independ-
ent at the end of Solomon's reign ; from which
time we find the kings of Damascus sometimes
at war with the kings of Israel, and sometimes
in alliance with them against the kings of Judah,
till the reign of Tiglath-Pileser, king of Assyria,
who, having been invited by Ahaz, king of Ju-
dah, to assist him against the united forces of
Rezin, king of Syria, and Pekah, king of Israel,
took Damascus, and probably conquered all Syr-
ia, about B.C. 740. Having been a part suc-
cessively of the Assyrian, Babylonian, Persian,
and Macedonian empires, it fell, after the battle
of Ipsus (B.C. 301), to the share of Seleucus
Nicator, and formed a part of the great king-
dom of the Seleucidae, whose history is given in
the articles SELEUCUS, ANTIOCHUS, DEMETRI-US,
&c. In this partition, however, Coelesyria and
Palestine went, not to Syria, but to Egypt, and
the possession of those provinces became the
great source of contention between the Ptole-
mies and the Seleucids. By the irruptions of
the Parthians on the east, and the unsuccessful
war of Antiochus the Great with the Romans
on the west, the Greek-Syrian kingdom was re-
duced to the limits of Syria itself, and became
weaker and weaker, until it was overthrown by
TIGRANES, king of Armenia, B.C. 79. Soon
afterward, when the Romans had conquered
Tigranes as well as Mithradates, Syria was
quietly added by Pompey to the empire of the
republic, and was constituted a province B.C.
54 ; but its northern district, COMMAGENE, was
not included in this arrangement. As the east-
ern province of the Roman empire, and with its
great desert frontier, Syria was constantly ex-
posed to the irruptions of the Parthians, and,
after them, of the Persians ; but it long re-
mained one of the most flourishing of the prov-
inces. The attempt of Zenobia to make it the
seat of empire is noticed under PALMYRA and
ZENOBIA. While the Roman emperors defend-
ed this precious possession against the attacks
of the Persian kings with various success, a
new danger arose, as early as the fourth centu-
ry, from the Arabians of the Desert, who began
to be known under the name of Saracens ; and,
when the rise of Mohammed had given to the
Arabs that great religious impulse which revo-
lutionized the Eastern world, Syria was the first
great conquest that they made from the Eastern
empire, A.D. 632-638. In the time immediate-
ly succeeding the Macedonian conquest, Syria
was regarded as consisting of two parts ; the
847
SYRI.E PORT.-E.
SVTRTIS.
oorlh, including the whole country down to the
beginning of the Lebanon range, and the south,
consisting of COJLESYRIA in its more extended
sense. The former, which was called Syria
Proper, or Upper Syria (# uvu Zvpia, Syria Su-
perior), was divided into four districts or tetrar-
chies, which were named after their respective
capitals, Seleucis, Antiochene, Laodiccne, and
Apatnene. Under the Romans it was divided
into ten districts, named (mostly after their cap-
ital cities) Commagene, Cyrrhestlce, Pierta, Se-
leucis, Chalcidlce, Chalybonltis, Palmyrene, Ap-
amene, Cassiotis, and Laodicene ; but the last
is sometimes included under Cassiotis. (Vid.
the ^several articles.) Constantine the Great
separated from Syria the two northern districts,
namely, Commagene andCyrrhestice, and erect-
ed them into a distinct province, called Euphra-
tensis or Euphratesia ; and the rest of Syria
was afterward divided by Theodosius II. into
the two provinces of Syria Prima, including the
sea-coast and the country north of Antioch, and
having that city for its capital ; and Syria Se-
cunda, the district along the Orontes, with Ap:
amea for its capital : the eastern districts no
longer formed a part of Syria, but had fallen un-
der the power of the Persians.
SYBILS: PORT^E (al 2vpiai irvAat : now Pass of
Bcilan), a most important pass between Cilicia
and Syria, lying between the shore of the Gulf
of Issus on the west, and Mount Amanus on
the east. Xenophon, who called the pass (or,
rather, its fortifications) the Gales of Cilicia and
of -Syria, describes it as three- stadia in length
and very narrow, with walls built from the
mountains to the sea at both ends (the Cilician
and the Syrian), and gates in the walls (Anab.,
i., 4). These walls and gates are not mention-
ed by the historians of Alexander.
SYRUNUS (Svpmvdf), a Greek philosopher of
the Neo-Platonic school, was a native of Alex-
andrea, and studied at Athens under Plutarchus,
whom he succeeded as head of the Neo-Platonic
school in the early part of the fifth century.
The most distinguished of his disciples was
Proclus, who regarded him with the greatest
veneration, and gave directions that at his death
he should be buried in the same tomb with Syr-
ianus. Syrianus wrote several works, some of
which are extant. Of these the most valuable
are the commentaries on the Metaphysics of
Aristotle.
SYRINX, an Arcadian nymph, who, being pur-
sued by Pan, fled into the River Ladon, and at
her own request was metamorphosed into a
reed, of which Pan then made his flute.
SYRINX (Svptyf), a great and strongly-fortified
city of Hyrcania, and the capital of the province
under the Greek kings of Syria. Perhaps it is
only the Greek name of the city called, in the
native language, Zadrakarta.
[SYRO, an Epicurean philosopher at Rome,
on friendly terms with Cicero : Baehr thinks he
is the same as the Syro who instructed Virgil
in the Epicurean philosophy.]
SYROS or SYRUS (Stfpof, called I>vpii) by Ho-
mer, and 2vpa by a few writers : Jtipiof : now
Syra), an island in the ^Egean Sea, and one of
the Cyclades, lying between Rhenea and Cyth-
nus. It is described by the ancients as twenty
Roman miles in circumference, and as rich in
848
pastures, wine, and corn. It contained two
towns, one on the eastern side, and one on the
western side of the island ; of the latter there
are still remains near the modern harbor of Ma-
ria delta Grasia. The philosopher Pherecydes
was a native of Syros.
SYRTIS, gen. -inos (Evprif, gen. -iio$ and -euf,
Ion. -tof), the Greek name for each of the two
great gulfs in the eastern half of the northern
coast of Africa, is derived by ancient writers
from ffvpu, to draw, with reference to the quick-
sands by which, in the Greater Syrtis at least,
ships were liable to be swallowed up ; but
modern scholars generally prefer the derivation
from the Arabic sert^=a sandy desert, which is
at the present day applied to the country along
this coast, the REOIO SYRTICA of the ancients.
Both were proverbially dangerous, the Greater
Syrtis from its sand-banks and quicksands, and
its unbroken exposure to the northern winds,
the Lesser from its shelving rocky shores, its
exposure to the northeastern winds, and the
consequent variableness of the tides in it. 1.
SYRTIS .MAJOR (fj utyul.i) Zvprte : now Gulf of
Sidra), the eastern of the two. is a wide and
deep gulf on the shores ofTripolita and Cyre-
naica, exactly opposite to the Ionic Sea, or
mouth of the Adriatic, between Sicily and Pelo-
ponnesus. Its greatest depth, from north to
south, is about one hundred and ten geograph-
ical miles ; its width is about two hundred and
thirty geographical miles, between Cephalse
Promontorium (now Ras Kharra) on the west,
and Boreum Promontorium (now Ras Tcyottas)
on the east. (Strabo gives its width as fifteen
hundred stadia, its depth fifteen hundred to
eighteen hundred, and its circuit four thousand
to five thousand). The Great Desert comes
down close to its shores, forming a sandy coast.
Vid. S YRTIC A REGIO. The terror of being driver,
on shore in it is referred to in the narrative of
Saint Paul's voyage to Italy (Acts, xxvii., 17,
" fearing lest they should fall into the Syrtis'') ;
and the dangers of a march through the loose
sand on its shores, sometimes of a burning heat,
and sometimes saturated with sea-water, were
scarcely less formidable. — SYRTIS MINOR (f)
(j.iKpa "Zvprif: now Gulf of Khabs), lies in the
southwestern angle of the great bend formed by
the northern coast of Africa as it drops down
to the south from the neighborhood of Car-
thage, and then bears again to the east ; in
other words, in the angle between the eastern
coast of Zeugitana and Byzacena (now Tunis)
and the northern coast of Tripolitana (now
Tripoli). Its mouth faces the east, between
Caput Vada or Brachodes Promontorium (now
Ras Kapoudiah) on the north, and the island
called Meninx or Lotophagitis (now Jerbah) on
the south. In its mouth, near the northern ex-
tremity, lie the islands of Cercina and Cercini-
tis, which were often regarded as its northern
extremity. Its dimensions are differently given,
partly, perhaps, on account of the different poinle
from which they were reckoned. The Greek
geographers give the width as six hundred
stadia (sixty geographical miles), and the cir-
cuit sixteen hundred stadia : the Romans give
one hundred Roman miles for the width, and
three hundred for the circuit. The true width
(between Ras Kapoudiah and the eastern poinf
SYRTICA REGIO.
TACITUS.
of Jerbah) is about eighty geographical miles,
and the greatest depth, measured westward
from the line joining those points, is about
sixty-five geographical miles. In Herodotus,
the word Syrtis occurs in a few passages, with-
out any distinction between the Greater and the
Less. It seems most probable that he means
to denote by this term the Greater Syrtis, and
that he included the Lesser in the Lake TRI-
TONIS.
SYRTICA REGIO (f) ZvpTiicii : now the western
part of Tripoli), the special name of that part of
the northern coast of Africa which lay between
the two Syrtes, from the River Triton, at the
bottom of the Syrtis Minor, on the west, to the
Philaenorum Arae, at the bottom of the Syrtis
Major, on the east. It was, for the most part, a
very narrow strip of sand, interspersed with
salt marshes, between the sea and a range of
mountains forming the edge of the Great Desert
(now Sahara), with only here and there a few
spots capable of cultivation, especially about the
River Cinyps. It was peopled by Libyan tribes,
the chief of whom were the Lotophagi, Macss,
Psylli, and Nasamones ; and several Egyptian
and Phoenician colonies were settled on the
coast at an early period. The Greeks of Cy-
rene disputed with the Carthaginians the pos-
session of this district until it was secured to
Carthage by the self-devotion of the PHIL.SJJI.
Under the Romans it formed a part of the prov-
ince of Africa. It was often called TRIPOLITA-
NA, from its three chief cities, ABROTONCM,CEA,
and LEPTIS MAGNA ; and this became its usual
name under the later empire, and has been
handed down to our own time in the modern
name of the Regency of Tripoli.
SYRTJS, a slave brought to Rome some years
before the downfall of the republic, and desig-
nated, according to the usual practice, from the
country of his birth. He attracted attention,
while yet a youth, by his accomplishments and
wit, was manumitted by his master, who prob-
ably belonged to the Clodia gens, assumed the
name of Publius, from his patron, and soon be-
came highly celebrated as a mimographer. He
may be said to have flourished B.C. 45. His
mimes were committed to writing, and exten-
sively circulated at an early period ; and a col-
lection of pithy moral sayings, extracted from
his works, appears to have been used as a
school-book in the boyhood of St. Jerome. A
compilation of this description, extending to up-
ward of one thousand lines in iambic and tro-
chaic measures, every apophthegm being com-
prised in a single line, and the whole arranged
alphabetically, according to the initial letter of
the first word in each, is now extant under the
title Publii Syri Sentential. These proverbs have
been drawn from various sources, and are evi-
dently the work of many different hands ; but
a considerable number may be ascribed to Sy-
rus and his contemporaries. The best editions
of the Sententia are by Havercamp, Lugd. Bat ,
1708,1727; by Orelli, Lips., 1822 ; and by Bothc,
in his Poctarum Latin. Scenicorum Fragmcnta,
Lips . 1834.
SYTIIAS (2«$af), a river on the frontiers of
Achaia and Sicyonia.
64
T.
TABJH (Tu6ai : Tofr/wc). 1. Now Tapi), a
small inland town of Sicily. — 2. (Now Dawas),
' a city of Caria, on the borders if Phrvgia. — 3.
i A city of Persis, in the district of Paraetacene,
i on the road from Ecbatana to Persepolis.
TABERN/E. Vid. TRES TABERN^E.
[TABRACA. Vid. THABRACA.]
TABURNUS (now Tabtirno), a mountain belong-
! ing half to Campania and half to Samnium. Its
southern side was very fertile, and was cele-
brated for its olive grounds. It shut in the
Caudine Pass on its southern side.
TACAPE (TaKunq : now large ruins at Khabs),
a city of Northern Africa, in the Regio Syrtica,
at the innermost angle of the Syrtis Minor, to
which the modern town gives its name. Under
the Romans, it at first belonged to Byzacena,
but it was afterward raised to a colony and
made the western town of Tripolitana. It had
an indifferent harbor. A little to the west was
the bathing place, called, from its warm min-
eral springs, Aquae Tacapitanae (now ElHammat-
el- Khabs).
TACFARINAS,^ Numidian in the reign of Ti-
berius, had originally served among the auxil-
iary troops in the Roman army, but he desert-
ed ; and, having collected a body of freeboot-
ers, he became at length the acknowledged
leader of the Musulamii, a powerful people in
the interior of Numidia, bordering on Maureta-
nia. For some years he defied the Roman arms,
but was at length defeated and slain in battle
by Dolabella, A.D. 24.
TACHOMPSO (Ta^o/^u, also Tacompsos, Plin.,
and MeraKopibu, Ptol.), afterward CONTRAPSEL-
cis, a city in the Dodecaschcenus, that is, the
part of ^Ethiopia immediately above Egypt,
built on an island (now Derar 1) near the east-
ern bank of the river, a little above Pselcis,
which stood on the opposite bank. Vid. PSELCIS.
TACHOS (Ta^wf), king of Egypt, succeeded
Acoris, and maintained the independence of his
country for a short time during the latter end
of the reign of Artaxerxes II. He invited Cha-
brias, the Athenian, to take the command of his
fleet, and Agesilaus to undertake the supreme
command of all his forces. Both Chabrias and
Agesilaus came to Egypt ; but the latter was
much aggrieved in having only the command
of the mercenaries intrusted to him. Accord-
ingly, when Nectanabis laid claim to the Egyp-
tian crown, Agesilaus deserted Tachos, and es-
poused the cause of Nectanabis, who thus be-
came King of Egypt B.C. 361.
TACITUS. 1. C. CORNELIUS, the historian.
The time and place of his birth are unknown.
He was a little older than the younger Pliny,
who was barn A.D. 61. His father was prob-
ably Cornelius Tacitus, a Roman eques, who is
mentioned as a procurator in Gallia Belgica,
and who died in 79. Tacitus was first promo-
led by the Emperor Vespasian, and he received
other favors from his sons Titus and Domitian.
In 78 he married the daughter of C.Julius Agric-
ola, to whom he had been betrothed in the pre-
ceding year, while Agricola was consul. In the
reign of Domitian, and in A.D 88, Tacitus was
praetor, and he assisted as one of the quindecem-
849
TACITUS.
riri at the solemnity of the Ludi Seculares
which were celebrated in that year. Agricola
died at Rome in 93, but neither Tacitus nor the
daughter of Agricola was then with him. It is
not known where Tacitus was during the last
illness of Agricola. In the reign of Nerva, 97,
Tacitus was appointed consul suffectus, in the
place of T. Virginius Rufus, who had died in
that year, and whose funeral oration he deliv-
ered. We know that Tacitus had attained ora-
torical distinction when the younger Pliny was
commencing his career. He and Tacitus were
appointed in the reign of Nerva (99) to conduct
the prosecution of Marius, proconsul of Africa.
Tacitus and Pliny were most intimate friends.
In the collection of the letters of Pliny there
are eleven letters addressed to Tacitus. The
time of the death of Tacitus is unknown, but
he appears to have survived Trajan, who died
117. Nothing is recorded of any children of
his, though the Emperor Tacitus claimed a de-
scent from the historian, and ordered his works
to be placed in all (public) libraries. The fol-
lowing are the extant works of Tacitus: 1. Vita.
Agricolce, the life of Agricola, which was writ-
ten after the death of Domitian, 96, as we may
probably conclude from the introduction, which
was certainly written after Trajan's accession.
This life is justly admired as a specimen of bi-
ography. It is a monument to the memory of
a good man, and an able commander and ad-
ministrator, by an affectionate son-in-law, who
has portrayed, in his peculiar manner and with
many masterly touches, the virtues of one of
the most illustrious of the Romans. 2. Histo-
ric, which were written after the death of Ner-
va, 98, and before the Annales. They compre-
hended the period from the second consulship
of Galba, 68, to the death of Domitian, 96, and
the author designed to add the reigns of Nerva
and Trajan. The first four books alone are ex-
tant in a complete form, and they comprehend
only the events of about one year. The fifth
book is imperfect, and goes no further than the
commencement of the siege of Jerusalem by Ti-
tus, and the war of Civilis in Germany. It is
not known how many books of the Histories
there were, but it must have been a large work
if it was all written on the same scale as the
first five books. 3. Annales, which commence
with the death of Augustus, 14, and comprise
the period to the death of Nero, 68, a space of
tifty-four years. The greater part of the fifth
book is lost, and also the seventh, eighth, ninth,
tenth, the beginning of the eleventh, and the
end of the sixteenth, which is the last book.
These lost parts comprised the whole of Calig-
ula's reign, the first five years of Claudius, and
the last two of Nero. 4. De. Moribus et Populis
Germania, a treatise describing the Germanic
nations. It is of no value as a geographical
description ; the first few chapters contain as
much of the geography of Germany as Tacitus
knew. The main matter is the description of
the political institutions, the religion, and the
habits of the various tribes included under the
denomination of Germani. The value of the
information contained in this treatise has often
been discussed, and its credibility attacked ; but
we may estimate its true character by observ-
ing the precision of the writer as to those Ger-
850
TACITUS.
i mans who were best known to the Romans
from being near the Rhine. That the hearsay
accounts of more remote tribes must partake
of the defects of all such evidence, is obvious ;
and we can not easily tell whether Tacitus em-
bellished that which he heard obscurely told.
But to consider the Germany as a fiction is one
of those absurdities which need only be record-
ed, not refuted. 5. Dialogus de Oraloribus. If
this dialogue is the work of Tacitus, and it prob
ably is, it must be his earliest work, for it waa
written in the sixth year of Vespasian (c. 17).
The style is more easy than that of the Annals,
more diffuse, less condensed ; but there is no
obvious difference between the style of this
Dialogue and the Histories, nothing so striking
as to make us contend for a different author-
ship. Besides this, it is nothing unusual for
works of the same author, which are written at
different times, to vary greatly in style, espe-
cially if they treat of different matters. The
old MSS. attribute this Dialogue to Tacitus.
The Annals of Tacitus, the work of a mature
age, contain the chief events of the period
which they embrace, arranged under their sev-
eral years. There seems no peculiar propriety
in giving the name of Annales to this work,
simply because the events are arranged in the
order of time. The work of Livy may just as
well be called Annals. In the Annals of Tac-
itus, the Princeps or Emperor is the centre about
which events are grouped. Yet the most im-
portant public events, both in Italy and the prov-
inces, are not omitted, though every thing is
treated as subordinate to the exhibition of im-
perial power. The Histories, which were writ-
ten before the Annals, are in a more diffuse
style, and the treatment of the extant part is
different from that of the Annals. Tacitus
wrote the Histories as a contemporary ; the
Annals as not a contemporary. They are two
distinct works, not parts of one, which is clear-
ly shown by the very different proportions of
the two works : the first four books of the His-
tories comprise about a year, and the first four
books of the Annals comprise fourteen years.
The moral dignity of Tacitus is impressed
upon his works ; the consciousness of a love
of truth, of the integrity of his purpose. His
great power is in the knowledge of the human
mind, his insight into the motives of human
conduct ; and he found materials for this study
in the history of the emperors, and particular-
ly Tiberius, the arch-hypocrite, and perhaps halt
madman. His Annals are filled with dramatic
scenes and striking catastrophes. He labor-
ed to produce effect by the exhibition of great
personages on the stage ; but as to the mass
of the people we learn little from Tacitus. The
| style of Tacitus is peculiar, though it bears
some resemblance to Sallust. In the Annals it
is concise, vigorous, and pregnant with mean-
ing ; labored, but elaborated with art, and strip-
ped of every superfluity. A single word some-
times gives effect to a sentence, and if the
meaning of the word is missed, the sense of
the writer is not reached. Such a work is prob-
ably the result of many transcriptions by the
I author. In the Annals Tacitus is generally
I brief and rapid in his sketches ; but he is some-
! times minute, and almost tedious, when hf
T^ENARUM.
comes to work out a dramatic scene. Nor does
he altogether neglect his rhetorical art when he
has an opportunity for displaying it. The con-
densed style of Tacitus sometimes makes him
obscure, but it is a kind of obscurity that is dis-
pelled by careful reading. Yet a man must read
carefully and often in order to understand him ;
and we can not suppose that Tacitus was ever
a popular writer. His real admirers will per-
haps always be few; his readers fewer still.
The best editions of the complete works of
Tacitus are byOberlin, Lips., I80l,2vols. 8vo;
by Bekker, Lips., 1831, 2 vols. 8vo ; by Orelli,
Zurich, 1846 and 1848, 2 vols. 8vo ; [and by
Ritter, Cambridge, 1848, 4 vols. 8vo].— 2. M.
CLAUDIUS, Roman emperor from the 25th of
September, A.D. 275, until April, A.D. 276. He
was elected emperor by the senate after the
death of Aurelian, the army having requested
the senate to nominate a successor to the im-
perial throne. Tacitus was at the time seventy
years of age, and was with difficulty persuaded
to accept the purple. The high character which
he had borne before his elevation to the throne,
he amply sustained during his brief reign. He
endeavored to repress the luxury and licentious-
ness of the age by various sumptuary laws, and
he himself set an example to all around by the
abstemiousness, simplicity, and frugality of his
own habits. The only military achievement of
this reign was the defeat and expulsion from
Asia Minor of a party of Goths, who had car-
ried their devastation across the peninsula to
the confines of Cilicia. He died either at Tar-
sus or at Tyana, about the 9th of April, 276.
T^ENAEUM (Taivapov : now C*pc Matapan), a
promontory in Laconia, forming the southerly
point of the Peloponnesus, on which stood a
celebrated temple of Neptune (Poseidon), pos-
sessing an inviolable asylum. A little to the
north of the temple and the harbor of Achilleus
was a town also called T^EVARUM or T<ENARITS,
and at a later time C^NEPOLIS. It was situa-
ted forty stadia from the extreme point of the
promontory, and was said to have been built by
Taenarus, a son of Jupiter (Zeus), or Icarius, or
Elatus. On this promontory was a cave, through
which Hercules is said to have dragged Cerbe-
rus t« the upper world. Here also was a stat-
ue of Arion seated on a dolphin, since he is
said to have landed at this spot after his mirac-
ulous preservation by a dolphin. In the time
of the Romans there were celebrated marble
quarries on the promontory.
TAG.* (Tayai : now Dameghan ?), a city men-
tioned by Polybius as in Parthia, on the border
toward Hyrcania, apparently the same place
which Strabo calls TAPE (Tdirrj), and reckons to
Hyrcania.
TAGASTE (ruins at Tagilt), an inland town
of Numidia, on a tributary of the Bagradas, re-
markable as the birth-place of St. Augustine.
TAGES, a mysterious Etruscan being, who is
described as a boy with the wisdom of an old
man. Once when an Etruscan, of the name of
Tarchon, was ploughing in the neighborhood
of Tarquinii, there suddenly rose out of the
ground Tages, the son of a Genius Jovialis, and
grandson of Jupiter. When Tages addressed
Tarchon, the latter shrieked with fear, where-
upon other Etruscans hastened to him, and in
TAMARA.
a short time all the people of Etruria were as-
sembled around him. Tages now instructed
them in the art of the haruspices, and died im-
mediately after. The Etruscans, who had lis-
tened attentively to his instructions, afterward
wrote down all he had said, and thus arose the
books of Tages, which, according to some, were
twelve in number.
[TAGRUS (now Yunto in the chain of Sierra de
Albardos), a mountain of Lusitania, in the neigh-
borhood of Olisippo.]
TAGUS (Spanish Tajo, Portuguese Tejo, En-
glish Tagus)', one of the chief rivers in Spain,
rising in the land of the Celtiberians, between
the mountains Orospeda and Idubeda, and, af»_;r
flowing in a westerly direction, falling into the
Atlantic. The whole course of the Tagus ex-
ceeds five hundred and fifty English miles. At
its mouth stood Olisippo (now Lisbon). The
ancient writers relate that much gold sand and
precious stones were found in the Tagus.
TALABRIGA, a town in Lusitania, between
yEminium and Lagobriga.
TALASSIUS or TALASSES. Vid. THALASSIUS.
TALAURA (r<i TdAuupa : now Tnrkhall), a for-
tress in Pontus, used by Mithradates the Great
as a residence, and supposed by some to be
identical with Gaziura.
TALAUS (Tu?.aor), son of Bias and Pero, and
king of Argos. He was married to Lysimache
(Eurynome or Lysianassa), and was father of
Adrastus, Parthenopaeus, Pronax, Mecisteus,
Aristomachus, and Eriphyle. He occurs among
the Argonauts, and his tomb was shown at Ar-
gos. The patronymic Talaionidcs (Talalovidrjs)
is given to his sons, Adrastus and Mecisteus.
TALMIS (ruins at El-Kalabsheh), a city of the
Dodecaschoenus, that is, the district of ^Ethiopia
immediately above Egypt, stood on the western
bank of the Nile, south of Taphis, and north of
Tutzis. Its ruins consist of an ancient rock-
hewn temple, with splendid sculptures, and of
a later temple of the Roman period, in the midst
of which stands the modern village. There
was a place on the opposite bank called Contra
Talmis.
TALNA, JUVENTIUS. Vid. THALNA.
TALOS (TuAwc)- 1- Son of Perdix, the sistet
of Daedalus. For details, tid. PERDIX. — 2. A
man of brass, the work of Vulcan (Hephaestus)
This wonderful being was given to Minos by Ju-
piter (Zeus) or Vulcan (Hephaestus), and watch-
ed the island of Crete by walking round the
island thrice every day. Whenever he saw
strangers approaching, he made himself red hot
in fire, and then embraced the strangers when
they landed.
[TAI.THYBIAD>«, a family in Sparta, deducing
their origin from Talthybius, holding the office
of herald as- an hereditary honor.]
TALTHYBIUS (Ta%6v6tof), the herald of Aga-
memnon at Troy. He was worshipped as a
hero at Sparta and Argos, where sacrifices also
were offered to him.
[TALUS, a companion of ^Eneas, slain by Tur-
nus in Italy.]
TAMARA. 1. Or TAMARIS (now Tambrc), a
small river in Hispania Tarraconensis, on the
coast of Galleecia, falling into the Atlantic be-
tween the Minius and the Prnmontorium Ne-
rium — 2. (Now Tamcrton, near Plymouth), a
851
TAMARICI.
town of the Damnonii in the south of Britain,
at the mouth of the Tamarus.
TAMARICI, a people in Gallaecia, on the River
Tamara.
T AMARIS. Vid. TAMARA.
TAMARUS (now Tamar), a river in the south
^f Britain.
TAMASSUS or TAMASUS (Tafiaaoof, Tuftaaof :
To^oom/c. Tojudcr/oc), probably the same as the
Homeric TEMESE (Tt^atj), a town in the middle
of Cyprus, northwest of Olympus, and twenty-
nine miles southeast of Soloe, on the road from
the latter place to Tremithus, was situated in
a fertile country and in the neighborhood of ex-
tensive copper mines. Near it was a celebrated
plain (ager Tamaseus), sacred to Venus. (Ov.,
Met., x., 644.)
TAMBRAX (Td^6pa^), a great city of Hyrcania,
on the northern side of Mount Coronus, men-
tioned by Polybius. It is perhaps the same
place which Strabo calls TalaGponn.
TAMESIS or TAMESA (now Thames), a river in
Britain, flowing into the sea on the eastern
coast, on which stood Londinium. Caesar cross-
ed the Thames at the distance of eighty Roman
miles from the sea, probably at Cowey Stakes,
near Oatlands and the confluence of the Wey.
There have been found in modern times in the
ford of the river at this spot large stakes, which
are supposed to have been the same as were
fixed in the water by Cassivellaunus when he
attempted to prevent Caesar from crossing the
river.
TAMNA (Tdpva), a very great city in the south-
west of Arabia Felix, the capital of the Cataba-
ni. It maintained a caravan traffic, in spices
and other products of Arabia, with Gaza, from
which its distance was reckoned one thousand
four hundred and thirty-six Roman miles.
TAMOS (Ta//wf), a native of Memphis in Egypt,
was lieutenant governor of Ionia under Tissa-
phernes. He afterward attached himself to the
service of the younger Cyrus ; upon whose
death he sailed to Egypt, where he hoped to
find refuge with Psammetichus, on whom he
had conferred an obligation. Psammetichus,
however, put him to death, in order to possess
himself of his money and ships.
TAMPHILUS or TAMPILUS, BJEBIUS. 1. CN.,
tribune of the plebs B.C. 204 ; praetor 199,
when he was defeated by the Insubrians ; and
consul 182, when he fought against the Liguri-
ans with success. — 2. M., brother of the last,
was praetor 192, and served in Greece both in
this year and the following, in the war against
Antiochus. In 181 he was consul, when he
defeated the Ligurians.
TAMYN^E (Tapvvai), a town in Eubcea, on
Mount Cotylaeum, in the territory of Eretna,
with a temple of Apollo, said to have been built
by Admetus. Here the Athenians under Pho-
cion gained a celebrated victory over Callias of
Chalcis, B.C. 354.
TAMYRACA (TapvpanTi), a town and promon-
tory of European Sarmatia, at the innermost
corner of the Sinus Carcinites, which was also
called from this town Sinus Tamyraces (Ta/<-
TAMYRAS or DAMURAS (Ta/ivpaf, &a/j.ovpaf :
now Damur, or JVahr-el-Kadi), a little river of
Phoenicia, rising on Mount Lihar.us, and falling
852
TANIS.
into the Mediterranean about half way between
Sidon and Berytus.
TANAGER (now Negro), a river of Lucanla,
rising in the Apennines, which, after flowing in
a northeasterly direction, loses itself under the
earth near Polla for a space of about two miles,
and finally falls into the Silarus near Forum
Popilii.
TANAGRA (Tuvaypa : Tavaypaiof : now Gri~
madha or Grimala), a celebrated town of Bceo-
tia, situated on a steep ascent on the left banh
)f the Asopus, thirteen stadia from Oropus, and
two hundred stadia from Plataeae, in the district
Tanagraea, which was also called Poemandris.
Tanagra was supposed to be the same town as
the Homeric Graea. The most ancient inhab-
itants are said to have been the Gephyraei, who
came with Cadmus from Phoenicia ; but it was
afterward taken possession of by the ^Eolian
Boeotians. It was a place of considerable com-
mercial importance, and was celebrated, among
other things, for its breed of' fighting cocks.
At a later time it belonged to the Boeotian con-
federacy. Being near the frontiers of Attica,
it was frequently exposed to the attacks of the
Athenians ; and near it the Athenians sustain-
ed a celebrated defeat, B.C. 457.
TANAIS (Tdvale). 1. (Now Don, i. e., Water),
a great river, which rises in the north of Sar-
matia Europaea (about the centre of Russia), and
flows to the southeast till it comes near the
Volgfa, when it turns to the southwest, and falls
into the northeastern angle of the Palus Maeotis
(now Sea of Azov) by two principal mouths and
several smaller ones. It was usually consider-
ed the boundary between Europe and Asia. Its
chief tributary was the Hyrgis or Syrgis (now
probably Donets). — 2. (Ruins near Kassatchei),
a city of Sarmatia Asiatica, on the northern side
of the southern mouth of the Tanai's, at a little
distance from the sea. It was founded by a
colony from Miletus, and became a very flour-
ishing emporium. It reduced to subjection sev-
eral of the neighboring tribes, but in its turn it
became subject to the kings of Bosporus. It
was destroyed by Polemon on account of an at
tempted revolt, and, though afterward restored,
it never regained its former prosperity.
[TANAIS. 1. A Rutulian warrior under Tur-
nus, slain by ^Eneas. — 2. A freedman of Maece-
nas, or, as some say, of L. Munatius Plancus,
mentioned by Horace (Sat., i , 1, 105).]
TANAQUIL. Vid. TARQUINIUS.
[TANARUS, (now Tanaro), a river of Liguria,
which flows down from the Alpes Maritimae, and
after receiving the Stura, Fevos, and Urbis, falls
into the Padus (nowPo).]
TANETUM (Tanetanus : now Taneto), a town
of the Boii in Gallia Cispadana, between Mutina
and Parma.
TANIS (Tuvtf : in the Old Testament, Zoan :
Taverns = ruins at San), a very ancient city of
Lower Egypt, in the eastern part of the Delta, on
the right bank of the arm of the Nile, which was
called after it the Tanitic, and on the southwest-
ern side of the great lake between this and the
Pelusiac branch of the Nile, which was also
called, after the city, Tanis (now Lake of Men-
zaleh). It was one of the capitals of Lower
Egypt under the early kings, and was said by
tradition to have been the residence of the court
TANTALIDES.
TAPURI.
n the time of Moses. It was the chief city of
the Tanltes Nomos.
"TANTALIDES. Vid. TANTALUS, No. 1, atlfi.n.'}
TANTALUS ( Tu'vraAof ). 1. Son of Jupiter
(Zeus) and Pluto. His wife is called hy some
Euryanassa, by others Tayg~te or Diorie, and
by others Clytia or Eupryto. He was the father
of Pelops, Broteas, and Niobe. All traditions
agree in stating that he was a wealthy king ; but
while some call him King of Lydia, others de-
scribe him as King of Argos or Corinth. Tan-
talus is particularly celebrated in ancient story
for the terrible punishment inflicted upon him
after his death in the lower world, the causes
of which are differently stated hy the ancient
authors. According to the common account,
Jupiter (Zeus) invited him to his table, and com*
municated his divine counsels to him. Tanta-
lus divulged the secrets thus intrusted to him ;
and he was punished in the lower world by be-
ing afflicted with a raging thirst, and at the
same time placed in the midst of a lake, the
waters of which always receded from him as
soon as he attempted to drink them. Over his
head, moreover, hung branches of fruit, which
receded in like manner when he stretched out
his hand to reach them. In addition to all this,
there was suspended over his head a huge rock,
ever threatening to crush him. Another tradi-
tion relates that, wishing to test the gods, he
cut his son Pelops in pieces, boiled them, and
set them before the gods at a repast. A third
account states that Tantalus stole nectar and
ambrosia from the table of the gods and gave
them to his friends ; and a fourth, lastly, relates
the following story. Rhea caused the infant
Jupiter (Zeus) and his nurse to be guarded in
Crete by a golden dog, whom Jupiter (Zeus)
afterward appointed guardian of his temple in
Crete. Pandareus stole this dog, and, carrying
him to Mount Sipylus in Lydia, gave him to
Tantalus to take care of. But when Pandareus
demanded the dog back, Tantalus took an oath
that he had never received it. Jupiter (Zeus)
thereupon changed Pandareus into a stone, and
threw Tantalus down from Mount Sipylus.
Others, again, relate that Mercury (Hermes) de-
itiattded the dog of Tantalus, and that the per-
jury was committed before Mercury (Hermes).
Jupiter (Zeus) buried Tantalus under Mount
Sipylus as a punishment; and there his tomb
was shown in later times. The punishment of
Tantalus was proverbial in ancient times, and
from it the English language has borrowed the
verb "to tantalize," that is, to hold out hopes
or prospects which can not be realized. The
patronymic Tantalidet is frequently given to the
descendants of Tantalus. Hence we find not
only his son Pelops, but also Atreus, Thyestes,
Agamemnon, Menelaus, and Orestes called hy
this name.— 2. Son of Thyestes, who was killed
by Atreus. Others call him a son of Broteas.
He was married to Clytaemnestra before Aga-
memnon, and is said by some to have been killed
by Agamemnon. — 3. Son of Amphion and Niobe.
TANUB orTANAUs(Tarof orTavooc: now Ka-
nt), a river in the district of Thyreatis, on the
eastern coast of Peloponnesus, rising in Mount
Parnon, and falling into the Thyreatic Gulf
after forming the boundary between Argolis
and Cynuria
TAOCE (Tatar] : now Bunder- Height), a city on
the coast of Persis, near the mouth of the River
Granis, used occasionally as a royal residence.
The surrounding district was called TO.OKIJVJJ.
TAOCIII (Tufi^oj)i a people of Pontus, on the
borders of Armenia, frequently mentioned by
Xenophon in the Anabasis.
TAPE. Vid. TAG^E.
TAPHI.E INSULT, a number of small islands
in the Ionian Sea, lying between the coasts of
Leucadia and Acarnania. They were also call-
ed the islands of the Teleboae, and their inhab-
itants were in like manner named TAPHU (Tu-
(f>ioi) or TELEBO^E (T^efioat)- The largest of
these islands is called TAPHUS (Ta^of) by Ho-
mer, but TAPHIUS (Tayiovc) or TAPHIUSA (Ta<>t-
ovoa) by later writers. They are mentioned in
Homer as the haunts of notorious pirates, and
are celebrated in mythology on account of the
war carried on between them and Electryon,
king of Mycenae.
TAPHIASSUS (TaQinaffos : now Macrivoro and
Rigani), a mountain in ^Etolia and Locris, prop-
erly only a southwestern continuation of Mounts
OEta and Corax.
TAPHIS (ruins at Tapa), a city of the Dode-
caschoenus, that is, the district of ^Ethiopia im-
mediately above Egypt, stood on the western
bank of the Nile, south of Tzitzis, and north of
Talmis. It is also called Taft'f and Ilamf.
There was a town on the opposite bank called
Contra Taphis.
TAPHR^E or TAPHROS (TuQpai orTu^pof : Tu-
<t>pto(), a town on the isthmus of the Chersone-
sus Tauiica, so called because a trench or ditch
was cut across the isthmus at this point.
TAPHUS. Vid. TAPHI.E.
TAPOSIRIS (Tairuaeipif, Tanoaipie, TaQocipif,
i. e., the. tomb of Osiris : ruins at Ahousir), a city
of Lower Egypt, on the northwestern frontier,
in the Libya Nomos, near the base of the long
tongue of land on which Alexandrea stood, cel-
ebrated for its claim to be considered the burial-
place of Osiris. Mention is also made of a Less-
er Taposiris (fj fiiicpu. Tairooeipif) near it.
TAPROBANE (Tarrpo&ivj? : now Ceylon), a great
island of the Indian Ocean, opposite to the south-
ern extremity of India intra Gangem. The
Greeks first became acquainted with it through
the researches of Onesicritus in the time of
Alexander, and through information obtained
by residents in India ; and the Roman geogra-
phers acquired additional knowledge respecting
the island through an embassy which was sent
from it to Rome in the reign of Claudius. Of
the accounts given of it by the ancients, it is
only necessary here to state that Ptolemy makes
it very much too large, while, on the other hand,
he gives much too small a southward extension
to the peninsula of India.
TAPURI (Tdrrovpoi or Tairovpoi), a powerful
people, apparently of Scythian origin, who dwelt
in Media, on the borders of Parthia, south of
Mount Coronus. They also extended into Mar-
giana, and probably further north on tbo past-
ern side of the Caspian, where their original
abodes seem to have been in the mountains
called by their name. The men wore black
clothes and long hair, and the women white
clothes and hair cut close. They were much
i addicted to drunkenness.
853
TAPURI MONTES.
TAPUKI MONTES (TO Tuirovpa dpi)), a range of
mountains on the east of the Caspian Sea, in-
habited by the TAPURI.
TABAS. Vid. TAKENTUM.
TARBELLI, one of the most important people
in Gallia Aquitanica, between the ocean (hence
called Tarbcllicum aquor and Tarbcllus Occanus)
and the Pyrenees (hence called Tarbclla Py-
rcne). Their country was sandy and unpro-
ductive, but contained gold and mineral springs.
Their chief town was AQVJE TARBELI.IC./E or
AUGUSTS, on the Aturus (now Dacqs on the
Adour).
TARCHON, son of Tyrrhenus, who is said to
have built the town of Tarquinii. (Vid. TAR-
QUINII.) Virgil represents him as coming to the
assistance of ^Eneas against Turnus.
TARKNTINUS SINUS (TapevTivo? /co^Trof : now
Gulf of Tarentum), a great gulf in the south of
Italy, between Bruttium, Lucania, and Calabria,
beginning west near the Promontorium Lacini-
um, and ending east near the Promontorium
lapygium, and named after the town of Taren-
tum. According to Strabo, it is one thousand
nine hundred and twenty stadia in circuit, and
the entrance to it is seven hundred stadia wide.
TARENTUM, called TARAS by the Greeks (Tu-
pnf, -avrof : Tapsvrivof, Tarentinus : now Ta-
ranto), an important Greek city in Italy, situa-
ted on the western coast of the peninsula of
Calabria, and on a bay of the sea, about one
hundred stadia in circuit, forming an excellent
harbor, and being a portion of the great Gulf of
Tarentum. The city stood in the midst of a
beautiful and fertile country, south of Mount
Aulon and west of the mouth of the Galesus.
It was originally built by the lapygians, who are
said to have been joined by some Cretan colo-
nists from the neighboring town of Uria, and it
derived its name from the mythical Taras, a son
of Poseidon. The greatness of Tarentum, how-
ever, dates from B.C. 708, when the original
inhabitants were expelled, and the town was
taken possession of by a strong body of Lace-
daemonian Partheniae under the guidance of
Phalanthus. Vid. PHALANTHUS. It soon be-
came the most powerful and flourishing city in
the whole of Magna Graecia, and exercised a
kind of supremacy over the other Greek cities
in Italy. It carried on an extensive commerce,
possessed a considerable fleet of ships of war,
and was able to bring into the field, with the
assistance of its allies, an army of thirty thou-
sand foot and three thousand horse. The city
itself, in its most flourishing period, contained
twenty-two*thousand men capable of bearing
arms. The government of Tarentum was dif-
ferent at various periods. In the time of Da-
rius Hystaspis, Herodotus speaks of a king (t. «.,
a tyrant) of Tarentum ; but at a later period the
government was a democracy. Archytas, who
was born at Tarentum, and who lived about
B.C. 400, drew up a code of laws for his native
city. With the increase of wealth the citizens
became luxurious and effeminate, and being
hard pressed by the Lucanians and other bar-
barians in the neighborhood, they were obliged
to apply for aid to the mother country. Archi-
damus, son of Agesilaus, was the first who came
to their assistance in B.C. 338 ; and he fell in
battle fighting on their behalf. The next prince
854
TARPEIA.
whom they invited to succor them was Alex
ander, king of Epirus. and uncle to Alexander the
Great. At first he met with considerable sue
cess, but was eventually defeated and slain by
the Bruttii, in 326, near Pandosia, on the banks
of the Acheron. Shortly afterward the Taren-
tines had to encounter a still more formidable
enemy. Having attacked some Roman ships,
and then grossly insulted the Roman ambassa-
'dors who had been sent to demand reparation,
war was declared against the city by the pow-
erful republic. The Tarentines Were saved for
a time by Pyrrhus, king of Epirus, who came to
their help in 280 ; but two years after the de-
feat of this monarch and his withdrawal from
Italy, the city was taken by the Romans (272).
In the second Punic war Tarentum revolted
from Rome to Hannibal (212) ; but it was re-
taken by the Romans in 207, and was treated
by them with great severity. From this time
Tarentum declined in prosperity and wealth.
It was subsequently made a Roman colony, and
it still continued to be a place of considerable
importance in the time of Augustus. Its in-
habitants retained their love of luxury and ease ;
and it is described by Horace as molle Tarentum
and imbdle Tarentum. Even after the downfall
of the Western Empire the Greek language was
still spoken at Tarentum ; and it was long one
of the chief strongholds of the Byzantine empire
in the south of Italy. The town of Tarentum
consisted of two parts, viz,, of a peninsula or
island at the entrance of the harbor, and of a
town on the main land, which was connected
with the island by means of a bridge. On the
northwest corner of the island, close to the en-
trance of the harbor, was the citadel ; the prin-
cipal part of the town was situated southwest
of the isthmus. The modern town is confined
to the island or peninsula on which the citadel
stood. The neighborhood of Tarentum pro-
duced the best wool in all Italy, and was also
celebrated for its excellent wine, figs, pears, and
other fruits. Its purple dye was also much
valued in antiquity.
TARICHEA, or -EJE, or JEJE (Tapixeia,-eai, aiai :
ruins at El-Kerch), a town of Galilee, at the
southern end of the Lake of Tiberias, strong^
fortified, and with a turbulent population, who
gave the Romans much trouble during the Jew-
ish war. It obtained its name from the quanti-
ties of the fish of the neighboring lakes which
were salted here.
TARNE (Tapvy), a city of Lydia, on Mount
Tmolus, mentioned by Homer. Pliny mentions
simply a fountain of the name.
TARPA, Sp. M-ECIUS, was engaged by Pom-
peius to select the plays that were acted at his
games exhibited in B.C. 55. Tarpa was like-
wise employed by Augustus as a dramatic cen-
sor.
TARPEIA, daughter of Sp. Tarpeius, the gov-
ernor of the Roman citadel on the Saturnian
Hill, afterward called the Capitoline, was tempt-
ed by the gold on the Sabine bracelets and col-
lars to open a gate of the fortress to T. Tatius
and his Sabines. As they entered, they threw
upon her their shields, and thus crushed her to
death. She was buried on the hill, and her
memory was preserved by the name of the Tar-
peian Rock, which was given to a part of the
TARPHE.
Capitoline. A -egend still exis^ at Rome,
which relates that the fair Tarpeia ever sits in
the heart of the hill, covered with gold and jew-
els, and bound by a spell.
TARPHE (Tdp^iy), a town in Locris, on Mount
(Eta, mentioned by Homer, and subsequently
called Pliarygse.
TARQUINIA. Vid. TARQUINIUS.
TAKQU!\II (Tarquiniensis : now Turchina,
near Corneto), a city of Etruria, situated on a hill
and on the River Marta, southeast of Cosa and
on a road leading from the latter town to Rome.
It was one of the twelve Etruscan cities, and
was probably regarded as the metropolis of the
Confederation. It is said to have been founded
by Tarchon, the son or brother of Tyrrhenus,
who was the leader of the Lydian colony from
Asia to Italy. It was in the neighborhood of
Tarquinii that the seer Tages appeared, from
whom the Etruscans learned their civil and re-
ligious polity. Vid. TAGES. According to one
account, Tarquinii was founded by Thessalians,
that is, Pelasgians ; but there can be no doubt
that it was an original Etruscan city, and that
Tarchon is merely a personification of the race
of the Tyrrhenians. It was at Tarquinii that
Demaratus, the father of Tarquinius Priscus,
settled ; and it was from this city that the Tar-
quinian family came to Rome. After the ex-
pulsion of Tarquinius Superbus from Rome, the
Tarquinienses, in conjunction with the Veien-
tes, espoused his cause, but they were defeated
by the Romans. From this time the Tarquin-
ienses were frequently engaged in war with the
Romans ; but they were at length obliged to
submit to Rome about B.C. 310. Tarquinii was
subsequently made a Roman colony and a mu-
nicipium ; but it gradually declined in import-
ance ; and in the eighth or ninth century of the
Christian era it was deserted by its inhabit-
ants, who founded Corneto on the opposite hill.
There are few remains of the ancient city it-
self; but the cemetery of Tarquinii, consisting
of a vast number of subterraneous caves in the
hill on which Corneto stands, is still in a state
of excellent preservation, and contains numer-
ous Etruscan paintings : here some of the most
interesting remains of Etruscan art have been
discovered in modern times.
TARQUINIUS, the name of a family in early
Roman history, to which the fifth and seventh
kings of Rome belonged. The legend of the
Tarquins ran as follows. Demaratus, their an-
cestor, belonged to the noble family of the Bac-
chiadic at Corinth, and fled from his native city
when the power of his order was overthrown
by Cypselus. He settled at Tarquinii in Etru-
ria, where he had mercantile connections. He
married an Etruscan wife, by whom he had two
sons, Lucumo and Aruns. The latter died in
the lifetime of his father, leaving his wife preg-
nant ; but as Demaratus was ignorant of this
circumstance, he bequeathed all his property to
Lucumo, and died himself shortly afterward.
But, although Lucumo was thus one of the most
wealthy persons at Tarquinii, and had married
Tanaquil, who belonged to a family of the high-
est rank, he was excluded, as a stranger, from
all power and influence in the state. Discon-
tented with this inferior position, and urged on
by his wife, he resolved to leave Tarquinii and
TARQUINIUS.
remove to Rome. He accordingly set out for
Rome, riding in a chariot with his wife, and ac-
companied by a large train of followers. When
they had reached the Janiculus, an eagle seized
his cap, and, after carrying it away to a great
height, placed it again upon his head. Tana-
quil, who was skilled in the Etruscan science
of -vagury, bade her husband hope for the high-
est nonor from this omen. Her predictions
were soon verified. The stranger was receiv-
ed with welcome, and he and his followers were
admitted to the rights of Roman citizens. He
took the name of L. TARQUINIUS, to which Livy
adds PRISCUS. His wealth, his courage, and
his wisdom gained him the love both of Ancus
Marcius and of the people. The former ap-
pointed him guardian of his children; and, when
he died, the senate and the people unanimously
elected Tarquinius to the vacant throne. The
reign of Tarquinius was distinguished by great
exploits in war and by great works in peace.
He defeated the Latins and Sabines ; and the
latter people ceded to him the town of Collatia,
where he placed a garrison under the command
of Egerius, the son of his deceased brother
Aruns, who took the surname of Collatinus.
Some traditions relate that Tarquinius defeated
the Etruscans likewise. Among the important
works which Tarquinius executed in peace, the
most celebrated are the vast sewers by which
the lower parts of the city were drained, and
which still remain, with not a stone displaced,
to bear witness to his power and wealth. He
is also said in some traditions to have laid out
the Circus Maximus in the valley which had
been redeemed from water by the sewers, and
also to have instituted the Great or Roman
Games, which were henceforth performed in
the Circus. The Forum, with its porticoes and
rows of shops, was also his work, and he like-
wise began to surround the city with a stone
wall, a work which was finished by his success-
or, Servius Tullius. The building of the Cap-
itoline temple is, moreover, attributed to the
elder Tarquinius, though most traditions as-
cribe this work to his son, and only the vo%v to
the father. Tarquinius also made some changes
in the constitution of the state. He added
one hundred new members to the senate, who
were called patres minorum gentium, to distin-
guish them from the old senators, who were
now called patres majortim gentium. He wished
to add to the three centuries of equites estab-
lished by Romulus three new centuries, and to
call them after himself and two of his friends.
His plan was opposed by the augur Attus Na-
vius, who gave a convincing proof that the gods
were opposed to his purpose. Vid. NAVIUS. Ac-
cordingly, he gave up his design of establishing
new centuries, but to each of the former centu-
ries he associated anotherunder the same name,
so that henceforth there were the first and sec-
ond Ramnes, Tities, and Luceres. He increased
the number of Vestal Virgins from four to six.
Tarquinius was murdered after a reign of thir-
ty-eight years at the instigation of the sons of
Ancus Marcius. But the latter did not secure
the reward of their crime, for Servius Tullins,
with the assistance of Tanaquil, succeeded to
the vacant throne. Tarquinius left two sons
and two daughters. His two sons, L. Tarquin
855
TARQUINIUS.
ius and Aruns, were subsequently married to
the two daughters of Servius Tullius. One of
his daughters was married to Servius Tullius,
and the other to M. Brutus, by whom she be-
came the mother of the celebrated L. Brutus,
the first consul at Rome. Servius Tullitis,
whose life is given under TULLIUS, was mur-
dered, after a reign of forty-four years, by his
son-in-law L. Tarquinius, who ascended the va-
cant throne. — 2. L. TARQUINIUS SUPERBUS com-
menced his reign without any of the forms of
election. One of the first acts of his reign was
to abolish the rights which had been conferred
upon the plebeians by Servius ; and, at the same
time, all the senators and patricians whom he
mistrusted, or whose wealth he coveted, were
put to death or driven into exile. He surround-
ed himself by a body-guard, by means of which
he was enabled to do what he liked. His cru-
elty and tyranny obtained for him the surname
of Supcrbus. But, although a tyrant at home,
he raised Rome to great influence and power
among the surrounding nations. He gave his
daughter in marriage to Octavius Mamilius of
Tusculum, the most powerful of the Latin
chiefs ; and under his sway Rome became the
head of the Latin confederacy. He defeated
the Volscians, and took the wealthy town of
Suessa Pometia, with the spoils of which he
commenced the erection of the Capitol which
his father had vowed. In the vaults of this
temple he deposited the Sibylline hooks, which
the king purchased from a sibyl or prophetess.
She had offered to sell him nine books for three
hundred pieces of gold. The king refused the
offer with scorn. Thereupon she went away
and burned three, and then demanded the same
price for the six. The king still refused. She
again went away and burned three more, and
still demanded the same price, for the remaining
three. The king now purchased the three books,
and the sibyl disappeared. He next engaged
in war with Gabii, one of the Latin cities, which
refused to enter into the league. Unable to
take the city by force of arms, Tarquinius had
recourse to stratagem. His son, Sextus, pre-
tending to be ill-treated by his father, and cov-
ered with the bloody marks of stripes, fled to
Gabii. The infatuated inhabitants intrusted him
with the command of their troops ; whereupon
he sent a messenger to his father to inquire
how he should deliver the city into his hands.
The king, who was walking in his garden when
the messenger arrived, made no reply, but
kept striking off the heads of the tallest pop-
pies with his stick. Sextus took the hint.
He put to death or banished all the leading
men of the place, and then had no difficulty
in compelling it to submit to his father. In
the midst of his prosperity, Tarquinius fell
through a shameful outrage committed by one
of his sons. Tarquinius and his sons were en-
gaged in besieging Ardea, a city of the Rutu-
lians. Here, as the king's sons, and their cous-
in Tarquinius Collatinus, the son of Egerius,
were feasting together, a dispute arose about
the virtue of their wives. As nothing was do-
ing in the field, they mounted their horses to
visit their homes by surprise. They first went
to Rome, where they surprised the king's daugh-
ters at a splendid banquet. They then hasten-
856
TARQUINIUS.
ed to Collatte, and there, though it was late in
the night, they found Lucretia, the wife of Col-
latinus, spinning amid her handmaids. The
beauty and virtue of Lucretia had fired the evil
passions of Sejhus. A few days afterward he
returned to Collatia, where he was hospitably
received by Lucretia as her husband's kinsman.
In the dead of night he entered the chamber
with a drawn sword : by threatening to lay a
slave with his throat cut beside her, whom he
would pretend to have killed in order to avenge
her husband's honor, he forced her to yield to
his wishes. As soon as Sextus had departed,
Lucretia seht for her husband and father. Col-
latinus came, accompanied by L. Brutus ; Lu-
cretius, with P. Valerius, who afterward gained
the surname of Publicola. They found her in
an agony of sorrow. She told them what had
happened, enjoined them to avenge her dis-
honor, and then stabbed herself to death. They
all swore to avenge her. Brutus threw off his
assumed stupidity, and placed himself at their
head. They carried the corpse to Rome. Bru-
tus, who was tribunus celerum, summoned the
people, and related the deed of shame. All
classes were inflamed with the same indigna-
tion. A decree was passed deposing the king,
and banishing him and his family from the city.
The army, encamped before Ardea, likewise re-
nounced their allegiance to the tyrant. Tar-
quinius, with his two sons, Titus and Aruns,
took refuge at Caere in Etruria. Sextus re-
paired to Gabii, his own principality, where he
was shortly after murdered by the friends of
those whom he had put to death. Tarquinius
reigned twenty-four years. He was banished
B.C. 510. The people of Tarquinii and Veii
espoused the cause of the exiled tyrant, and
marched against Rome. The two consuls ad-
vanced to meet them. A bloody battle was
fought, in which Brutus and Aruns, the son of
Tarquinius, slew each other. Tarquinius next
repaired to Lars Porsena, the powerful king of
Clusium, who marched against Rome at the
head of a vast army. The history of this mem-
orable expedition is related under PORSENA.
After Porsena quitted Rome, Tarquinius took
refuge with his son-in-law, Mamilius Octavius
of Tusculum. Under the guidance of the lat-
ter, the Latin states espoused the cause of the
exiled king, and declared war against Rome.
The contest was decided by the celebrated bat-
tle of the Lake Regillus, in which the Romans
gained the victory by the help of Castor and
Pollux. Tarquinius himself wds wounded, but
escaped with his life ; his son Sextus is said to
have fallen in this battle, though, according to
another tradition, as we have already seen, he
was slain by the inhabitants of Gabii. Tarquin-
ius Superbus had now no other state to whom
he could apply for assistance. He had already
survived all his family ; and he now fled to
Aristobulus at Cumae, where he died a wretch-
ed and childless old man. Such is the story
of the Tarquins, according to the ancient writ-
ers ; but this story must not oe received as a
real history. The narrative contains numer-
ous inconsistencies and impossibilities. The
following is only one instance out of many. We
are told that the younger Tarquinius, who was
expelled from Rome in mature age, was the son
TARQUINIUS, L
of the king who ascended the throne one hund-
red and seven years previously in the vigor of
life ; and Servius Tullius, who married the
daughter of Tarquinius Priscus shortly before
lie ascended the throne, is represented imme-
diately after his accession as the father of two
daughters whom he marries to the brothers of
his own wife !
[TARQintfias, L., one of those engaged in the
conspiracy of Catiline, turned informer, and ac-
cused M. Crassus of being privy to the design.]
[Ti.RQUINIUS, COLLATINUS.. Vld. CoLLATIJJUS.]
[TARQUITIUS, L., of a patrician family, but so
poor that he had to serve in the army on foot ;
was appointed by the dictator Cincinnatus his
master of horse.]
[TARQUITUS, a Latin warrior, son of Faunus
and Dryope, aided Turnus against ^Eneas, and
was slain by the latter.] .
TARRACINA (Tarracinensis : now Tcrracina),
naore anciently called ANXUR (Anxurates, PI.),
an ancient town of Latium, situated fifty-eight
miles southeast of Rome, on the Via Appia and
upon the coast, with a strongly-fortified citadel
upon a high hill, on which stood the temple of
Jupiter Anxurus. It was probably a Pelasgian
town originally ; but it afterward belonged to
the Volsci, by whom it was called Anxur. It
was conquered by the Romans, who gave it the
name of Tarracina, and it was made a Roman
colony B.C. 329. Three miles west of the town
stood the grove of Feronia, with a temple of
this goddess. The ancient walls of the citadel
of Tarracina are still visible on the slope of
Montecchio.
TARRACO (Tarraconensis : now Tarragona),
an ancient town on the eastern coast of Spain,
situated on a rock seven hundred and sixty feet
high, between the River Iberus and the Pyre-
nees, on the River Tulcis. It was founded by
the Massilians, and was made the head-quar-
teis of the two brothers P. and Cn. Scipio, in
their campaigns against the Carthaginians in
the second Punic war. It subsequently became
a populous and flourishing town ; and Augustus,
who wintered here (B.C. 26) after his Canta-
brian campaign, made it the capital of one of
the three Spanish provinces (Hispania Tarra-
conensis) and also a Roman colony. Hence
we find it called Colonia Tarraconensis, also
Col. Viclrix Togata and Col. Julia Victrix Tar-
raconcnsis. The modern town of Tarragona is
built to a great extent with the remains of the
ancient city ; and Roman inscriptions may fre-
quently be seen imbedded in the walls of the
modern houses. The ancient Roman aqueduct,
having been repaired in modern times, still sup-
plies the modern city with water; and at a
short distance to the ndrthwest of Tarragona,
along the sea-coast, is a Roman sepulchre call-
ed the tower of the Scipios, although the real
place of the burial of the Scipios is quite un-
known.
TARRUNTEXUS PATERNUS. Vid. PATKKNUS.
TARSIA (Topafy: now Has Jird or Cape Cer-
tet), a promontory of Carmania, on the coast of
the Persian Gulf, near the frontier of Persia.
The neighboring part of the coast of Carmania
was called Tarsiana.
TARSIUS (oTupatof : now Tarza or Baliketri),
a river ol Mysia, rising in Mount Temnus, and
TARSUS.
flowing northeast, through the Miletopolites J- •.-
cus, into the Macestus.
TARSUS, TARSOS (Toptrof, Tapaoi, Tepaof , 6ap-
ffof : Tapaevf, Tarsensis : ruins at Tersus), the
chief city of Cilicia, stood near the centre of
Cilicia Campestris, on the River Cydmns about
twelve miles above its mouth, in a very large
and fertile plain at the foot of Mount Taurus,
the chief pass through which (Pylae Ciliciae)led
down to Tarsus. Its position gave it the full
benefit of the natural advantages of a fertile
country, and the command of an important high-
way of commerce. It had also an excellent
harbor, twelve miles from the city, which is
filled up with sand. The city was of unknown
antiquity. Some ascribed its foundation to the
Assyrian king Sardanapalus ; others to Perseus,
in connection with whose legend the name of
the city is fancifully derived from a hoof (rap-
crdf) which the winged horse Pegasus lost here ;
and others to the Argive chieftain Triptolemus,
whose effigy appears on the coins of the city.
All that can be determined with certainty seems
to be that it was a very ancient city of the Syr-
ians, who were the earliest known inhabitants
of this part of Asia Minor, and that it received
Greek settlers at an early period. In the time
of Xenophon, who gives us the first historical
notice of Tarsus, it was the capital of the Cili-
cian prince Syennesis, and was taken by Cyrus.
(Compare CILICIA.) At the time of the Mace-
donian invasion, it was held by the Persian
troops, who were about to burn it, when they
were prevented by Alexander's arrival. After
playing an important part as a military post in
the wars of the successors of Alexander, and
under the Syrian kings, it became, by the peace
between the Romans and Antiochus the Great,
the frontier city of the Syrian kingdom on the
northwest. As the power of the Seleucidae de-
clined, it suffered much from the oppression of
its governors, and from the wars between the
members of the royal family. At the time of
the Mithradatic war, it suffered, on the one
hand, from Tigranes, who overran Cilicia, and,
on the other, from the pirates, who had their
strongholds in the mountains of Cilicia Aspera,
and made frequent incursions into the level
country. From both these enemies it was res-
cued by Pompey, who made it the capital of the
new Roman province of Cilicia, B.C. 66. In
the civil war it took part with Caesar, and as-
sumed, in his honor, the name of JULIOPOLIS.
For this the inhabitants were severely punished
by Cassius, but were recompensed by Antony
who made Tarsus a free city. Under Augus-
tus the city obtained immunity from taxes,
through the influence of the emperor's tutor,
the Stoic Athenodorus, who was a native of the
place. It enjoyed the favor, and was called by
the names, of several of the later emperors. It
was the scene of important events in the wars
with the Persians, the Arabs, and the Turks,
and also in the Crusades. The people of Tar-
sus were celebrated for fheir mental power,
their readiness in repartee, and their fondness
for the study of philosophy. Among the most
distinguished natives of the place were the Sto-
ics Antipatcr, Archedemus, Heraclides, Nestor,
Zeno, and the two Athcnodori ; the Academic*
Nestor ; the Epicureans Diogenes, celebrated
857
TARTARUS.
TAUROSCVTfL*:.
for his powers of improvising, Lysias, who was
for a time tyrant of the city, and Plutiades ; the
tragic poets Dionysides and Bion ; the satiric
poets Demetrius and Boethes, who was also a
troublesome demagogue ; the grammarians Ar-
temidorus, Diodorus, and Hermogenes ; the his-
torian Hermogenes ; the physicians Herodotus
and Philo ; and, above all, the apostle Paul, who
belonged to one of several families of Jews, who
had settled at Tarsus in considerable numbers
under the Persian and Syrian kings.
TARTARUS (Tdprapof ), son of ^Ether and Terra
(Ge), and by his mother Terra (Ge) the father
of the Gigantes Typhoeus and Echidna. In
the Iliad Tartarus is a place beneath the earth,
as far below Hades as Heaven is above the
earth, and closed by iron gates. Later poets
describe Tartarus as the place in the lower
world in which the spirits of wicked men are
punished for their crimes ; and sometimes they
use the name as synonymous with Hades, or the
lower world in general.
[TARTARUS (now Tartaro), a small river of
Cisalpine Gaul, joining one of the mouths of the
Po, and forming marshes (paludes Tartari flu-
minis, Tacit.).]
TARTESSUS (Tapr^aoof : Tapr^aaiof), an an-
cient town in Spain, and one of the chief settle-
ments of the Phoenicians, probably the same as
the Tarshish of Scripture. The position of this
town has occasioned much dispute. Most of
the ancient writers place it at the mouth of the
River Baetis, which, they say, was originally
called Tartessus. Others identify it, with more
probability, with the city of Carteia on Mount
Calpe, the Rock of Gibraltar. The whole coun-
try west of Gibraltar was also called TARTESSIS.
TARUSCON or TARASCON (Tarusconienses :
now Tarascon), a town of the Salyes in Gaul,
on the eastern bank of the Rhone, north of Are-
late, and east of Nemausus.
TARVISIUM (Tarvisanus : now Treviso), a
town of Venetia, in the north of Italy, on the
River Silis, which became the seat of a bishop-
ric, and a place of importance in the Middle
Ages.
TATIANUS (Tanavof ), a Christian writer of the
second century, was born in Assyria, and was
originally a teacher of rhetoric. He was after-
ward converted to Christianity, according to
some accounts, by Justin Martyr, with whom,
at any rate, he was very intimate. After Jus-
tin's death Tatian quitted Rome, where he had
resided for some time, and returned into the
East. There he imbibed and promulgated views
of a Gnostic character, and gave rise to a new
sect, called after him Tatiani. Tatian wrote
numerous works, of which there is still extant
an Address to the Greeks (UjOOf "E/.A??vaf), in
which he points out the superiority of Christi-
anity to the heathen religion. The best edition
of this work is by Worth, Oxford, 1700.
TATIUS>, T., king of the Sabines. Vid. ROM-
ULUS.
TATTA (j? Tarra:.now Tuz-Gol), a great salt
lake in the centre of Asia Minor, on the Phryg-
ian table-land, on the confines of Phrygia, Ga-
latia, Cappadocia, and Lycaonia. It supplies
the whole surrounding country with salt, as it
doubtless did in ancient times.
TAUUHIRA or TEUCH!RA (Tatfteipa, Tevyeipa :
858
ruins at Taukra), a colony of Cyrene, on the
northwestern coast of Cjrenaica, in Northern
Africa. Under the Ptolemies it was called Ar-
sinoe, and was one of the five cities of the Lib-
yan Pentapolis. It became a Roman colony,
and was fortified by Justinian. It was a chief
seat of the worship of Cybele, who had here a
great temple and an annual festival.
TAULANTJI (TauAui/rtot), a people of Illyria, in
the neighborhood of Epidamnus, frequently men-
tioned by the Greek and Roman writers. One
of the most powerful kings was Glaucias, a con-
temporary of Alexander the Great, who fought
against the latter monarch, and at a later period
afforded an asylum to the in£jnt Pyrrhus, and
refused to surrender him to Cassander.
TAUNUS (now Taunus), a range of mountains
in Germany, at no great distance from the con-
fluence of the Moenus (now Main) and the Rhine.
TAURASIA'. Vid. TAURINI.
• TAURENTUM and TAURO!S (Tavpoevnov, Tav
poeif, -evrof), a fortress belonging to Massilia,
and near the latter city, on the southern coast
of Gaul.
TAURI, a wild and savage people in European
Sarmatia, who sacrificed all strangers to a god-
dess whom the Greeks identified with Artemis.
An account of this goddess is given elsewhere
(p. Ill, b). The Tauri dwelt in the peninsula
which was called after them Chersonesus Tau-
rica. Vid. CHERSONESUS, No. 2.
TAURIANUM (now Tauretto), a town of Brut-
tium, on the Via Popilia, twenty-three miles
southeast of Vibo.
TAURINI, a people of Liguria dwelling on the
upper course of the Po, at the foot of the Alps.
Their chief town was Taurasia, afterward col-
onized by Augustus, and called Augusta Tauri-
norum (now Turin).
TAURIS (now Torcola), a small island off the
coast of Illyria, between Pharus and Corcyra.
TAURISCI, a Celtic people in Noricum, and
probably the old Celtic name of the entire popu-
lation of the country. They were subsequently
called Norici by the Romans, after their capital
Noreia.
TAUROIS. Vid. TAURENTUM.
TAU'ROMENIUM (Tavpopeviov : Tavpoftevirw,
Tauromenitanus : now Taormina), a city on the
eastern coast of Sicily, situated on Mount Tau-
rus, from which it derived its name, and founded
B.C. 358 by Andromachus with the remains of
the inhabitants of Naxos, whose town had been
destroyed by Dionysius nearly fifty years before.
Vid. NAXQS, No. 2. Tauromenium soon be-
came a large and flourishing city; but, in con-
sequence of its espousing the side of Sex. Pom-
pey against Augustus, most of its inhabitants
were expelled from the city, and their place sup-
plied by a colony of Roman veterans : hence we
find the town called Col. Augusta Tauromenitana.
From this time Tauromenium became a place
of secondary importance. The hills in the
neighborhood produced excellent wine. There
are still remains of the ancient town, of which
the most important is a splendid theatre cut out
of the rock, and capable' of holding from thirty
thousand to forty thousand spectators, from
which we may form some idea of the populous-
ness of Tauromen um.
TAUROSCYTH.S:. Vid. SCYTHOTAURI.
TAURUNUM.
TAURI'XUM (now Scmlin), a strongly-fortified
town in Pannonia, at the confluence of the Sa-
vus and the Danube.
TAURUS, STATILIUS, a distinguished general of
Octavianus. At the battle of Actium, B.C. 31,
he commanded the land forces of Oclavianus,
which were drawn up on the shore. In 29 he
defeated the Cantabri, Vaccaei, and Astures.
He was consul in 26 ; and in 16, when the em-
peror went to Gaul, the government of the city
and of Italy was left to Taurus, with the title
of praefectus urbi. In the fourth consulship
of Augustus, 30, Taurus built an amphitheatre
of stone at his own expense. Vid. ROMA, p.
751, a.
TAURUS (6 Tavpof, from the Aramaean Tur, a
high mountain: now Taurus, Ala-Dagh, and
other special names), a great mountain chain
of Asia. In its widest extent, the name was
applied, by the later geographers, to the whole
of the great chain which runs through Asia
from west to east, forming the southern margin
of the great table-land of Central Asia, which it
divides from the Mediterranean coast of Asia
Minor, from Syria and the Tigris and Euphrates
valley, from the low lands on the north shore
of the Indian Ocean, and from the two great
peninsulas of India. But this is not a common
use of the name. In its usual signification, it
denotes the mountain chain in the south of Asia
Minor, which begins at the Sacrum or Chelido-
nium Promontorium at the southeast angle of
Lycia, surrounds the Gulf of Pamphylia, passing
through the middle of Pisidia; then along the
southern frontier of Lycaonia and Cappadocia,
which it divides from Cilicia and Commagene ;
thence, after being broken through by the Eu-
phrates, it proceeds almost due east through the
south of Armenia, forming the water-shed be-
tween the sources of the Tigris on the south,
and the streams which feed the Upper Euphrates
and the Araxes on the north ; thus it continues
as far as the southern margin of the Lake Ar-
sissa, where it ceases to bear the name of Tau-
rus, and is continued in the chain which, under
the names of Niphates, Zagros, &c., forms the
northeastern margin of the Tigris and Euphra-
tes valley. This main chain sends offbranches
which are nearly as important as itself. In the
middle of the frontier between Cilicia and Cap-
padocia, east of the Cilician Gates, the ANTI-
TAURUS branches off to the northeast. In the
cast of Cilicia, the AMANUS goes off to the south-
west and south. Immediately east of the Eu-
phrates, a branch proceeds to the southeast,
forming, under the name 9f MASIUS, the frontier
between Armenia and Mesopotamia, and di-
viding the valley of the Upper Tigris from the
waters which flow through Mesopotamia into
the Euphrates. The Taurus is of moderate
height, for the most part steep, and wooded to
the summit. Its general character greatly re-
sembles the mountains of Central Germany.
TAVIUM (Taoviov, Tavjoy : now probably ruins
at Boghaz Kieui), the capital of the Trocmi, in
Galatia, stood on the eastern side of the Halys
but at some distance from the river, and formec
the centre of meeting for roads leading to al
parts of Asia Minor. It was therefore a place
of considerable commercial importance. It hac
a temple and bronze colossus of Jupiter (Zeus).
TECT.EUS.
TAXILA or TAXIALA (rd TuftArr, Taft'oAa), an
mportant city of India intra Gangem, stood in
a large and fertile |..Iain between the Indus and
,he Hydaspes, and was the capital of the Indian
king Taxiles in the time of Alexander. Its
josition has not been identified. It is not, as
Vlajor Rennell supposed, Attack; and there is
no largo city remaining which exactly answers
to its position.
TAXILES (Tafi'Aj/f). 1. An Indian prince or
dng, who reigned over the tract between the
Indus and the Hydaspes at the period of the ex-
pedition of Alexander, B.C. 327. His real name
was Mophis or Omphis, and the Greeks appear
to have called him Taxiles orTaxilas, from the
name of his capital city of Taxila, near the
modern Attock. On the approach of Alexander
he hastened to meet him with valuable presents,
and was in consequence confirmed in his king-
dom by the Macedonian monarch. — 2. A general
in the service of Mithradates the Great, and one
of those in whom he reposed the highest con-
fidence.
TAYGETE (Tavyertj), daughter of Atlas and
Pleione, one of the Pleiades, from whom Mount
Taygetus in Laconia is said to have derived its
name. By Zeus (Jupiter) she became the moth-
er of Lacedaemon and of Eurotas.
TAYGETUS, or TAYGETUM, or TAYGETA (Taiiye-
f, Tavyerov, ra Tatiyera, pi.), a lofty range of
mountains of a wild and savage character, sep-
arating Laconia and Messenia, and extending
from the frontiers of Arcadia down to the Prom-
ontorium Taenarum. Its highest points were
called Taletus and Evoras, about three miles
south of Sparta. Taygetus is said to have de-
rived its name from the nymph Taygete.
TEANUM (Teanensis). 1. APULUM (near Ponte
Rotto), a town of Apulia, on the River Frento,
and the confines of the Frentani, eighteen miles
from Larinum. — 2. SIDICINUM (now Tcano), an
important town of Campania, and the capital of
the Sidicini, situated on the northern slope of
Mons Massicus and on the Via Praenestina, six
miles west of Cales. It was made a Roman
colony by Augustus ; and in its neighborhood
were some celebrated medicinal springs.
TEARUS (Teapof : now Tcara, Dcara, or Dcrc),
a river of Thrace, the waters of which were
useful in curing cutaneous diseases. Herodo-
tus relates that it rises from thirty-eight fount-
ains, all flowing from the same rock, some warm
and others cold. It falls into the Contadesdus ;
this into the Agrianes ; and tire latter again into
the Hebrus.
TEATE (Teatinus : now Chieli), the capital of
thy Marrucini, situated on a steep hill on the
River Aternus, and on the road from Aternum
to Corfinium.
TECMESSA (Tc'/t/ujfaaa), the daughter of the
Phrygian king Teleutas, whose territory was
ravaged by the Greeks during a predatory ex-
cursion from Troy. Tecmessa was taken pris-
oner, and was given to Ajax, the son of Tela-
mon, by whom she had a son, Eurysaces.
TECMON (TeKftuv), a town of the Molossi in
Epirus.
TECTVEUS and ANGKLION (TcKraiof KOI 'Ayye-
Muv), early Greek statuaries, who are always
mentioned together. They were pupils of Di-
and Scyllis, and instructors of Gallon of
859
TECTOSAGKS.
TELECLIDES.
;£gina ; and therefore they must have flourish-
ed about B.C. 548.
TECT6sAOES(TfKrd<rayef). l.InGallia. Vid.
VOLCJE. — 2. In Asia Minor. Vid. GALATIA.
TECUM or TICIS (now Tedi), a river in Gallia
Narbonensis, in the territory of the Sardones,
called Illiberis by the Greeks, from a town of
this name upon the river.
TEDANIUS, a river in Illyricum, separating la-
pydia and Liburnia.
TEGEA(Teyeo). 1. (Te-ycdrnc.: now Piali), an
important city of Arcadia, and the capital of the
district TEGEATIS (Teyeurtf), which was bound-
ed on the east by Argolis and Laconia, on the
south by Laconia, on the west by Maenalia, and
on the north by the territory of Mantinea. It
was one of the most ancient towns of Arcadia,
and is said to have been founded by Tegeates,
the son of Lycaon. It was formed out of nine
small townships, which were united into one
city by Aleus, who was thus regarded as the
real founder of the city. At a later time we
find Tegea divided into four tribes, each of
which possessed a statue of Apollo Agyieus,
who was especially honored in Tegea. The
Tegeatae long resisted the supremacy of Sparta ;
and it was not till the Spartans discovered the
bones of Orestes that they were enabled to
conquer this people. The Tegeatae sent three
thousand men to the battle of Plataeae, in which
vhey were distinguished for their bravery. They
remained faithful to Sparta in the Peloponne-
sian war ; but after the battle of Leuctra they
joined the rest of the Arcadians in establishing
their independence. During the wars of the
Achaean league Tegea was taken both by Cle-
omenes, king of Sparta, and Antigonus Doson,
king of Macedonia, and the ally of the Achaeans.
It continued to be a place of importance in the
time both of Strabo and Pausanias. Its most
splendid public building was the temple of Mi-
nerva (Athena), which was the largest and
most magnificent building in the Peloponnesus.
It was erected soon after B.C. 394, in place of a
more ancient temple of this goddess, which was
burned down in this year. The architect was
Scopas, and the sculptures in the pediments
were probably by the hand of Scopas himself. —
2. A town in Crete, said to have been founded by
Agamemnon.
TELAMON (T&ctfiuv), son of ^Eacus and En-
de'is, and brother of Peleus. Having assisted
Peleus in slaying their half-brother Phocus (vid.
PELEUS), Telamon was expelled from ^Egina
and came to Salamis. Here he was first mar-
ried to Glauce, daughter of Cychreus, king of
the island, on whose death Telamon became
king of Salamis. He afterward married Peri-
bcea or Eribcea, daughter of Alcathous, by whom
he became the father of Ajax, who is hence fre
quently called Telamoniades and Telamonius he
ros. Telamon himself was one of the Calydo
nian hunters and one of the Argonauts. He
was also a great friend of Hercules, whom h
joined in his expedition against Laomcdon 01
Troy, which city he was the first to enter. H
there erected an altar to Hercules Callinicus o
Alexicacus. Hercules, in return, gave to him
Theanira or Hesione, a daughter of Laomedon
by whom he became the father of Teucer ant
Trambelus. On this expedition Telamon and
860
Hercules also fought against the Meropes in
Cos, on account of Chalciope, the beautiful
daughter of Eurypylus, the king of the Meropes,
and against the giant Alcioneus, on the isth-
mus of Corinth. Telamon likewise accompa-
ied Hercules on his expedition against the Am-
zons, and slew Mclanippe.
TELAMON (now Telamone'), a town and harboi
f Etruria, a few miles south of the River Um-
ro, said to have been founded by Telamon on
is return from the Argonautic expedition. In
ts neighborhood a great victory was gained
ver the Gauls in B.C. 225. It was here that
Vlarius landed on his return from Africa in 87.
7elamon was undoubtedly the port of the great
Etruscan city recently discovered in its neigh-
orhood, which is supposed to be the ancient
Vetulonia.
[TELAMONIADES. Vid. TELAMON.]
TELCHINES (Te^u-ef), a family or a tribe,
said to have been descended from Thalassa or
'oseidon. They are represented in three dif-
erent aspects: 1. As cultivators of the soil and
ministers of the gods. As such they came from
rete to Cyprus, and from thence to Rhodes,
where they founded Camirus, lalysus, and Lin-
dus. Rhodes, which was named after them
Telchinis, was abandoned by them, because
,hey foresaw that the island would be inunda-
ed. They then spread in different directions.
Lycus went to Lycia, where he built the temple
of the Lycian Apollo. This god had been wor-
shipped by them at Lindus, and Juno (Hera) at
lalysus and Camirus. Nymphs, also, are called
after them Telchiniae. Neptune (Poseidon) was
intrusted to them by Rhea, and they brought
him up in conjunction with Caphira, a daughter
of Oceanus. Rhea, Apollo, and Jupiter (Zeus),
however, are also described as hostile to the
Telchines. Apollo is said to have assumed the
shape of a wolf, and to have thus destroyed the
Telchines, and Jupiter (Zeus) to have over-
whelmed them by an inundation. 2. As sorcer-
ers and envious damons. Their very eyes and
aspect are said to have been destructive. They
had it in their power to bring on hail, rain, and
snow, and to assume any form they pleased ;
they further mixed Stygian water with sulphur,
in order thereby to destroy animals and plants.
3. As artists, for they are said to have invented
useful arts and institutions, and to have made
images of the gods. They worked in brass and
iron, made the sickle of Saturn (Cronos) and
the trident of Neptune (Poseidon). This last
feature in the character of the Telchines seems
to have been the reason of their being classed
with the Idaean Dactyls ; and Strabo even states
that those of the nine Rhodian Telchines who ao
companied Rhea to Crete, and there brought up
the infant Jupiter (Zeus), were called Curetes.
TELEBO^E. Vid. TAPHIJE.
TELEBOAS (T»?Ae66af ), a river of Armenia Ma-
jor, falling into the Euphrates ; probably iden-
tical with the ARSANIAS.
[TELEBOAS, a centaur, son of Ixion and Ne-
phele.]
TELECLIDKS (TijfaKleitnc.), a distinguished
Athenian comic poet of the Old Comedy, flour-
ished about the same time as Crates and Crati-
nus, and a little earlier than Aristophanes. He
was an earnest advocate of peace, and a great
TELECLUS.
admirer of the ancient manners of the age of
Themistocles. [The few fragments remaining
of his comedies are contained in Meineke's
Comic. Grerc. Fragm., vol. i., p. 130-138, edit,
minor ]
TELECLUS (T^£«?.of), king of Sparta, eighth
of the Agids, and son of Archelaus. He was
slain by the Messenians, in a temple of Diana
(Artemis) Limnatis, on the borders. His death
was the immediate occasion of the first Messe-
nian war, B.C. 743.
TELEGONUS (Tj/Ae'yovof), son of Ulysses and
Circe. After Ulysses had returned to Ithaca,
Circe sent out Telegonus in search of his fa-
ther. A storm cast his ship on the coast of
Ithaca, and, being pressed by hunger, he began
to plunder the fields. Ulysses and Telemachus,
being informed of the ravages caused by the
stranger, went out to fight against him ; but
Telegonus ran Ulysses through with a spear
which he had received from his mother. At
the command of Minerva (Athena), Telegonus,
accompanied by Telemachus and Penelope,
went to Circe in JEsea, there buried the body
of Ulysses, and married Penelope, by whom he
became the father of Italus. In Italy Telego-
nus was believed to have been the founder of
the towns of Tusculum and Praeneste. He left
a daughter Mamilia, from whom the family of
the Mamilii traced their descent.
TELEMACHUS (TyAfyza^of), son of Ulysses and
Penelope. He was still an infant when his fa-
ther went to Troy ; and when the latter had
been absent from home nearly twenty years,
Telemachus went to Pylos and Sparta to gather
information concerning him. He was hospita-
bly received by Nestor, who sent his own son
to conduct Telemachus to Sparta. Menelaus
also received him kindly, and communicated to
him the prophecy of Proteus concerning Ulys-
ses. From Sparta Telemachus returned home ;
and on his arrival there he found his father,
whom he assisted in slaying the suitors. Ac-
cording to some accounts, Telemachus became
the father of Perseptolis either by Polycaste,
the daughter of Nestor, or by Nausicaa, the
daughter of Alcinous. Others relate that he
was induced by Minerva (Athena) to marry
Circe, and became by her the father of Latinus ;
or that he married Cassiphone, a daughter of
Circe, but in a quarrel with his mother-in-law
slew her, for which he was in his turn killed by
Cassiphone. One account makes Telemachus
the founder of Clusium in Etruria.
TELEMUS (T^Ae/iOf), son of Eurymus, and a
celebrated soothsayer.
[TELEON (TeMuv), an Athenian, a son of
Ion, husband of Zeuxippe, and father of the Ar-
gonaut Butes. From him the Teleontes (TcAt-
ovrtf) derived their name.]
TELEPHASSA (T^i^naaa), wife of Agenor, and
mother of Europa, Cadmus, Phcenix, and Cilix.
She, with her sons, went out in search of Euro-
pa, who had been carried off by Jupiter (Zeus) ;
but she died on the expedition, and was buried
by Cadmus.
TELEPHUS (TjJAe^oc), son of Hercules and
Auge, the daughter of King Aleus of Tegea.
As soon as he was born he was exposed by his
grandfather, but was reared by a hind (Ma^of),
and educated by King Corythus in Arcadia.
TELLEN^E.
On reaching manhood, he consulted the Delphic
oracle to learn his parentage, and was ordered
to go to King Teuthras in Mysia. He there
found his mother, and succeeded Teuthras on
the throne of Mysia. He married Laodice or
Astyoche, a daughter of Priam; and he attempt-
ed to prevent the Greeks from landing on the
coast of Mysia. Bacchus (Dionysus), however,
caused him to stumble over a vine, whereupon
he was wounded by Achilles. Being informed
by an oracle that the wound could only be cured
by him who had inflicted it, Telephus repaired
to the Grecian camp ; and as the Greeks had
likewise learned from an oracle that withoui
the aid of Telephus they could not reach Troy,
Achilles cured Telephus by means of the rus\
of the spear by which he had been wounded.
Telephus, in return, pointed out to the Greeks
the road which they had to take.
TELEPTE. Vid. THALA.
TELESIA (Telesinus : now Telcse), a town In
Samnium, on the road from Allifae to Benevtr.
turn, taken by Hannibal in the second Punk
war, and afterward retaken by the Romans. I;
was colonized by Augustus with a body of vet
erans. It was the birth-place of Pontius, wht;
fought against Sulla, and who was hence sur
named Telesinus.
TELESILLA (TeMoiMa'), of Argos, a celebra
ted lyric poetess and heroine, flourished about
B.C. 510. In the war of Argos against Sparta
she not only encouraged her countrymen by he '
lyre and song, but she took up arms at the hear
of a band of her countrywomen, and greatly
contributed to the victory which they gained
over the Spartans. In memory of this exploit,
her statue was erected in the temple of Venus
(Aphrodite) at Argos, with the emblems of a
poetess and a heroine ; Mars (Ares) was wor-
shipped in that city as a patron deity of wom-
en ; and the prowess of her female associates
was commemorated by the annual festival call-
ed Hybristica. Only two complete verses of
her poetry are extant, [edited by Bergk, in his
Poet a Lyrici Greed, p. 742-3.]
TELESINUS, PONTIUS. Vid. PONTIUS.
[TELESINUS, C.Lucius, consul A.D. 66 with
Suetonius Paulinus. He was banished by Do-
mitian for his love of philosophy.]
TELESTAS or TELESTES (TeAfora
of Selinus, a distinguished poet of the later
Athenian dithyramb, flourished B.C. 398. A
few lines of his poetry are preserved by Athe-
naeus, [edited by Bergk in his Poctac Lyrici Gra-
ci, p. 864-6.]
TELETHRIUS (TeAt'flptof), a mountain in the
north of Euboea, near Histieea.
[TELETHUSA, wife of Ligdus and mother of
Iphis. Vid. IPHIS, No. 4.]
[TELEUTIAS (Te A«m'af), a Spartan, was broth-
er on the mother's side to Agesilaus II., by
whose influence he was appointed to the com-
mand of the fleet, in B.C. 393, in the war of the
Lacedaemonians against Corinth and the other
states of the hostile league. After various
successful enterprises in different quarters, he
was sent as general against the Olynthians
in B.C. 382; but, while making an assault on
this city, he was slain in a sally of the inhabit-
ants.]
TKLLKNAC, a town in Latium between the
861
TELLIAS.
later Via Ostiensis and the Via Appia, destroyed
by Ancus Marcius.
[TELIAAS (TeTiTiiat). 1. Of Elis, a distinguish-
ed seer, was one of the commanders of the Pho-
cians in a war against the Thessalians a few
years hefore the invasion of Greece by Xerxes.
After the defeat of the Thessalians, his statue
was erected by the Phocians in the temple at
Delphi. — 2. One of the generals of the Syracu-
sans when their city was besieged by the Athe-
nians during the Peloponnesian war.]
TELLUS. Vid. GJEA.
TEI.MESSUS or TELMISSUS (Tefy/J7<T<rof, Tefy/tcr-
o6f : TetyqooEVf, Tetyiaarif). 1. (Ruins at Mei,
the port of Maori), a city of Lycia, near the bor-
ders of Caria, on a gulf called Telmissicus Si-
nus, and close to the promontory Telmissis. —
2. A town of Caria, sixty stadia (six geograph-
ical miles) from Halicarnassus, celebrated for
the skill of its inhabitants in divination. It is
often identified with the former place.
TELO MARTIUS (now Toulon), a port-town of
Gallia Narbonensis, on the Mediterranean, is
rarely mentioned by the ancient writers, and
did not become a place of importance till the
downfall of the Roman empire.
TELOS (Tijbof. Tfaiof : now Telos or Pisko-
} '), a small island of the Carpathian Sea, one
of the Sporades, lay off the coast of Caria,
southwest of the mouth of the Sinus Doridis,
between Rhodes and Nisyrus. It was also
called Agathussa.
TELPHUSSA. Vid. THELPUSA.
TEMENIDJE. Vid. TEMENUS.
TEMENITES (Ttfitvirrjf), a surname of Apollo,
derived from his sacred temenus in the neigh-
borhood of Syracuse.
TEMENUS (T;;//cvof), son of Aristomachus, was
one of the Ileraclidae who invaded Peloponne-
sus. After the conquest of the peninsula, he
received Argos as his share. His descendants,
thb Temenidae, being expelled from Argos, are
said to have founded the kingdom of Macedonia,
whence the kings of Macedonia called them-
selves Temenidae.
TEMESA or TEMPSA (Temesaeus or Tempsa-
nus : now Torre del Lupi), a town in Bruttium,
on the Sinus Terinaeus, was one of the most
ancient Ausonian towns in the south of Italy,
and is said to have been afterward colonized
by a body of yEtolians under Thoas. At a still
later time it was successively in the possession
of the Locrians, of the Bruttians, and finally
of the Romans, who colonized it in B.C. 196.
Some of the ancients identified this town with
Temese, mentioned by Homer as celebrated for
its copper mines ; but the Homeric town was
probably in Cyprus.
TEMNUS. 1. (TO Tfj[j.vov opof : novrMorador
Ak Dagh), a mountain of Mysia, extending
eastward from Ida to the borders of Phrygia,
and dividing Mysia into two parts. It contains
the sources of the Macestus, Mysius, Cai'cus,
and Evenus. — 2. (Now Mcnimen 1 or Guzal-Hi-
sarl), a city of ^Eolis, in the northwest of Lyd-
ia (some say in Mysia), on the western bank of
the Hermus, thirty miles south of Cyme. It
was nearly destroyed by an earthquake in the
reign of Tiberius, and in that of Titus (Pliny's
time) it ro longer existed.
TEMVE (Te^rr^, contraction of Teinrea), a beau-
Sea
TEiVEDOS.
tiful and romantic valley in the north of Thes-
saly, between Mounts Olympus and Ossa,
through which the Peneus escapes into the
sea. The lovely scenery of this glen is fre-
quently described by the ancient poets and de-
claimers ; and it was also celebrated as one of
the favorite haunts of Apollo, who had trans-
planted his laurel from this spot to Delphi. The
whole valley is rather less than five miles in
length, and opens gradually to the east into a
! spacious plain. Tempe is also of great import
ance in history, as it is the only pass through
which an army can invade Thessaly from the
north. In some parts the rocks on each side
of the Peneus approach so close to each other
as only to leave room between them for the
stream ; and the road is obliged to be cut out
of the rock in the narrowest point. Tempe is
the only channel through which the waters of
the Thessalian plain descend into the sea; and
it was the common opinion in antiquity that
these waters had once covered the country with
a vast lake, till an outlet was formed for them
by some great convulsion in nature, which rent
the rocks of Tempe asunder. So celebrated
was the scenery of Tempe that its name was
given to any beautiful valley. Thus we find a
Tempe in the land of the Sabines near Reate,
through which the River Velinus flowed ; and
also a Tempe in Sicily, through which the River
Helorus flowed, hence called by Ovid Tempe
Heloria.
[TEMPSA. Vid. TEMESA.]
TEMPYRA, a town in Thrace, at the foot of a
narrow mountain pass, between Mount Rhodope
and the coast. ,
TENCTERI or TENCHTERI, a people of Ger-
many, dwelling on the Rhine, between the Ruhr
and the Sieg, south of the Usipetes, in conjunc-
tion with whom their name usually occurs.
They crossed the Rhine together with the Usip-
etes, with the intention of settling in Gaul ; but
they were defeated by Caesar with great slaugh-
ter, and those who escaped took refuge in the
territories of their southern neighbors the Sy-
gambri. The Tencteri afterward belonged to
the league of the Cherusci, and at a still latei
period they are mentioned as a portion of thn
confederacy of the Franks.
[TENEA (Tevfa : Teve<iT7}<; : now Chiliomodi),
a small town in the interior of Corinthia, said to
have been colonized by some Trojan captives
brought from Tenedos by the Greeks. It was
celebrated as the place where CEdipus was
brought up by his supposed father Polybus. Its
inhabitants could likewise boast that the great-
er part of the colonists who followed Archias
to Syracuse were their fellow-citizens. Hav
ing submitted to the Roman power without re-
sistance, it escaped the destruction that over
whelmed Corinth.]
TENEDOS orTgNEDus (TeveSof : Tiv£6iof : now
Tenedos), a small island of the ^Egean Sea, off
the coast of Troas, of an importance very dis-
proportionate to its size, on account of its posi-
tion near the mouth of the Hellespont, from
which it is about twelve miles distant. Its dis-
tance from the coast of the Troad was forty
stadia (four geographical miles), and from Les-
bos fifty-six stadia : its circuit was eighty stadia.
It was called, in early times, by the names of
TENES.
"Jalydna, Leucophrys, Phcenice, and Lyrnessus.
""he mythical derivation of its usual name is
rom Tenes, son of Cycnus. It had an ^Eolian
city of the same name, with two harbors. Its
name appears in sevgral proverbs, such as Ttv-
ediof TTFACKVf, T. uvdpuKOf, T. atJAr/rtff , T. KO.KOV.
It appears in the legend of the Trojan war as
the station to which the Greeks withdrew their
fleet, in order to induce the Trojans to think
thai they had departed, and to receive the wood-
en horse. In the Persian war it was used by
Xerxes as a naval station. It afterward be-
came a tributary ally of Athens, and adhered to
her during the whole of the Peloponnesian war,
and down to the peace of Antalcidas, by which
it was surrendered to the Persians. At the
Macedonian conquest the Tenedians regained
their liberty. In the war against Philip III.,
Attalus and the Romans used Tenedos as a naval
station, and in the Mithradatic war Lucullus
•'lined a naval victory over Mithradates off the
island. About this time the Tenedians placed
themselves under the protection of Alexandrea
Troas. The island was celebrated for the beau-
ty of its women.
TENES or TENNES (Tew>?f), son of Cycnus
and Proclea, and brother of Hemithea. Cycnus
was King of Colonae in Troas. His second wife
was Philonome, who fell in love with her step-
son ; but as he repulsed her advances, she ac-
cused him to his father, who threw both his son
and daughter in a chest into the sea. But the
chest was driven on the coast of the island of
Leucophrys, of which the inhabitants elected
him king, and which he called Tenedos, after
his own name. Cycnus at length heard of the
innocence of his son, killed Philonome, and
went to his children in Tenedos. Here both
Cycnus and Tenes were slain by Achilles. Te-
nes was afterward worshipped as a hero in Ten-
edos.
TENDS (T^voc : Tr'ivtof : now Tino), a small
island in the ^Egean Sea, southeast of Andros
and north of Delos. It is about fifteen miles
in length. It was originally called Hydrusso.
(Tdpovffcra) because it was well watered, and
Ophiusso. CO<j>tovaaa) because it abounded in
snakes. It possessed a town of the same name
on the site of the modern 5. Nicolo. It had also
a celebrated temple of Neptune (Poseidon),
which is mentioned in the time of the Emperor
Tiberius. The wine of Tenos was celebrated in
antiquity, and is still valued at the present day.
TENTYRA (TCI TtvTvpa : Tevrvplrw, Tentyri-
tes : ruins at Denderah), a city of Upper Egypt,
on the western bank of the Nile, between Aby-
dos and Coptos, with celebrated temples of
Athor (the Egyptian Venus), Isis, and Typhon.
Its people were distinguished for their hatred
of the crocodile ; and upon this and the con-
trary propensities of the people of Ombi, Juve-
nal founds his fifteenth satire. Vid. OMBI.
There are still magnificent remains of the tem-
ples of Athor and of Isis : in the latter was
found the celebrated Zodiac, which is now pre-
served at Paris.
TKOS (i) Tcof : Tj?iOf, Teius : now Sighajik),
one of the Ionian cities on the coast of Asia
Minor, renowned as the birth-place of Anacreon
and Hecataeus. It stood on the southern side
of the isthmus which connects the peninsula of
TERENTIUS AFER, P.
j Mount Mimas with the main land of Lydia, at
the bottom of the bay between the promontories
of Coryceum and Myonnesus. It was a flour-
ishing sea-port, until, to free themselves from
the Persian yoke, most of its inhabitants retired
to Abdera. It was still, however, a place of
importance in the time of the Roman emperors.
It had two harbors, and a celebrated temple of
Bacchus (Dionysus).
TEREDON (Tepjjduv : now probably Dorah), a
city of Babylonia, on the western side of the
Tigris, below its junction with the Euphrates,
and not far from its mouth. It was a great em-
porium for the traffic with Arabia. It is no
doubt the DIRIDOTIS (btpiduTif) of Arrian.
TERENTIA. 1. Wife of M. Cicero, the orator,
to whom she bore two children, a son and
daughter. She was a woman of sound sense
and great resolution ; and her firmness of char-
acter was of no small service to her weak and
vacillating husband in some important periods
of his life. On his banishment in B.C. 58, Te-
rentia by her letters endeavored to keep up Ci-
cero's fainting spirits, and she vigorously exert-
ed herself on his behalf among his friends in
Italy. During the civil war, however, Cicero
was offended with her conduct, and divorced
her in 46. Shortly afterward he married Pub-
lilia, a young girl of whose property he had the
management. Terentia could not have been
less than fifty at the time of her divorce, and
therefore it is not probable that she married
again. It is related, indeed, by Jerome, that
she married Sallust the historian, and subse-
quently Messala Corvinus ; but these marriages
are not mentioned by any other writer, and may
therefore be rejected. Terentia is said to have
attained the age of one hundred and three. — 2.
Also called TERENTILLA, the wife of Maecenas,
and also one of the favorite mistresses of Au-
gustus. The intrigue between Augustus and
Terentia is said to have disturbed the good un-
derstanding which subsisted between the em-
peror and his minister, and finally to have oc-
casioned the retirement of the latter.
TERENTIANUS MAURUS, a Roman poet, proba-
bly lived at the end of the first or the beginning
of the second century, under Nerva and Trajan,
and was a native of Africa, as his surname,
Maurus, indicates. There is still extant a poem
of Terentianus, entitled De Literis, Syllabis, Pe-
dibus, Metris, which treats of prosody and the
different kinds of metre with much elegance and
skill. The work is printed by Santen and Van
Lennep, Traj. ad Rhen., 1825, and by Lach-
mann, Berol., 1836.
TERENTICS AFKR, P., usually called TERENCE,
the celebrated comic poet, was born at Carthage
B.C. 195. By birth or purchase he became the
slave of P. Terentius Lucanus, a Roman sena-
tor. A handsome person and promising talents
recommended Terence to his master, who af-
forded him the best education of the age, and
finally manumitted him. On his manumission,
according to the usual practice, Terence as-
sumed his patron's nomen, Terentius, having
been previously called Publius or Publipor. The
Andria was the first play offered by Terence for
representation. The curule aediles referred the
piece to Ceecilius, then one of the most popular
play-writers at Rome. Unknown and meanly
863
TERENTIUS AFER, P.
clad, Terence began to read from a low stool
bis opening scene. A few verses showed the
elder poet that no ordinary writer was before
him, and the young aspirant, then in his twenty-
seventh year, was invited to share the couch
and supper of his judge. This reading of the
Andria, however, must have preceded its per-
formance nearly two years, for Caecilius died in
168, and it was not acted till 166. Meanwhile,
copies were in circulation, envy was awakened,
and Luscius Lavinius, a veteran, and nol. very
successful play-writer, began his unwearied at-
tacks on the dramatic and personal character
of the author. The Andria was successful, and,
aided by the accomplishments and good address
of Terence himself, war- the means of introduc-
ing him to the most refined and intellectual cir-
cles of Rome. His chief patrons were Laelius
and the younger Scipio, both of whom treated
him as an equal, and are said even to have as-
sisted him in the composition of his plays.
After residing some years at Rome, Terence
went to Greece, and while there he translated
one hundred and eight of Menander's comedies.
He never returned to Italy, and we have vari-
ous accounts of his death. According to one
story, after embarking at Brundisium, he was
never heard of more ; according to others, he
died at Stymphalus in Arcadia, in Leucadia, or
at Patrae in Achaia. One of his biographers said
he was drowned, with all the fruits of his so-
journ in Greece, on his home-passage. But
the prevailing report was, that his translations
of Menander were lost at sea, and that grief for
their loss caused his death. He died in the
thirty-sixth year of his age, in 159, or in the
year following. He left a daughter, but noth-
ing is known of his family. Six comedies are
all that remain to us ; and they are probably all
that Terence produced. His later versions of
Menander were, in all likelihood, from their
number and the short time in which they were
made, merely studies for future dramas of his
own. His plays were brought forward at the
following seasons. 1. Andria, "the Woman of
Andros," so called from the birth-place of Gly-
cerium, its heroine, was first represented at the
Megalesian Games, on the fourth of April, 166.
2. Hecyra, "the Step-Mother," produced at the
Megalesian Games in 165. 3. Heauton-timorou-
menos, "the Self-Tormentor," performed at the
Megalesian Games, 163. 4. Eunuchus, "the
Eunuch," played at the Megalesian Games, 162.
It was at the time the most popular of Terence's
comedies. 5. Phormio, was performed in the
same year with the preceding, at the Roman
Games on the first of October. 6. A delphi, " the
Brothers," was acted for the first time at the
funeral games of L. ^Emilius Paullus, 160. The
comedies of Terence have been translated into
most of the languages of modern Europe, and,
in conjunction with Plautus, were, on the re-
vival of the drama, the models of the most re-
fined play- writers. The ancient critics are
unanimous in ascribing to Terence immaculate
purity and elegance of language, and nearly so
in denying him vis comica. But it should be
recollected that four of. Terence's six plays are
more or less sentimental comedies, in which
vis comica is not a primary element. Moreover,
Terence is generally contrasted with P autus,
MM
TERIAS.
with whom he had very little in common.
Granting to the elder poet the highest genius
for exciting laughter, and a natural force which
his rival wanted, there will remain to Terence
greater consistency of plot and character, closer
observation of generic afld individual distinc-
tions, deeper pathos, subtler wit, more skill and •
variety in metre and in rhythm, and a wider
command of the middle region between sport
and earnest. It may be objected that Terence's
superiority, in these points arises from his copy-
ing his Greek originals more servilely. But no
servile copy is an animated copy, and we have
corresponding fragments enough of Menander
to prove that Terence retouched and sometimes
improved his model. In summing up his merits
we ought not to omit the praise which has been
universally accorded him — that, although a for-
eigner and a freedman, he divides with Cicero
and Caesar the palm of pure Latinity. The best
editions of Terence are by Bentley, Cantab.,
1726, 4to, Amstel, 1727, 4to, Lips., 1791, 8vo ;
by Westerhovius, Hagae Com., 1727, 2 vols.
4to ; and by Stallbaum, Lips., 1830, 8vo.
TERENTIUS CULLEO. Vid. CULLED.
TERENTIUS VARRO. Vid. VARRO.
TERES (Trjpj/f). 1. King of the Odrysae and
father of SITALCES, was the founder of the great
Odrysian monarchy.— 2. King of a portion of
Thrace in the time of Philip of Macedon.
TEREUS (Tnpeve), son of Mars (Ares), king of
the Thracians in Daulis, afterward Phocis.
Pandion, king of Attica, who had two daughters,
Philomela and Procne, called in the assistance
of Tereus against some enemy, and gave him
his daughter Procne in marriage. Tereus be-
came by her the father of Itys, and then con-
cealed her in the country, that he might thus
marry her sister Philomela, whom he deceived
by saying that Procne was dead. At the same
time he deprived Philomela of her tongue. Ovid
(Met., vi., 565) reverses the story by stating that
Tereus told Procne that her sister Philomela
was dead. Philomela, however, soon learned
the truth, and made it known to her sister by a
few words which she wove into a peplus. Proc-
ne thereupon killed her own son Itys, and served
up the flesh of the child in a dish before Tereus.
She then fled with her sister. Tereus pursued
them with an axe, and when the sisters were
overtaken, they prayed to the gods to change
them into birds. Piocne accordingly became
a nightingale, Philomela a swallow, and Te-
reus a hoopoo. According to some, Procne be-
came a swallow, Philomela a nightingale, and
Tereus a hawk.
TERGESTE (Terge^tinus : now Trieste), a town
of Istria, on a bay in the northeast of the Adri-
atic Gulf, called after it Tergestinus Sinus. It
was at first an insignificant place, with which
the Romans became acquainted in their wars
with the lapydes ; but under the Roman domin-
ion it became a town of considerable commer-
cial importance. It was made a Roman colony
by Vespasian.
TERIA (Tijpsirjf opof aM, Horn.), a mountain
of Mysia, probably in the neighborhood of Cyz-
icus. Some identified it with a hill near Lamp-
sacus, on which was a temple of Cybele.
TERIAS (now Guaralunga), a river in Sicily,
near Leontini.
TERIBAZUS.
TERTULLIANUS.
or TIRIBAZUS (Tvpi'SasOf, Ti(.ida-
fcc), a Persian, high in the favor of Artaxerxes
II., and when he was present, as Xenophon
Bays, no one else had the honor of helping the
monarch mount his horse. At the time of the
retreat of the Ten Thousand in B.C. 401, Te-
ribazas was satrap of Western Armenia, and,
when the Greeks had reached the River Tele-
boas on the frontier of his territory, he himself
rode up to their camp and proposed a truce, on
condition that both parties should abstain from
molesting each other, the Greeks taking only
what they needed while in his country. Teri-
bazus, however, did not intend to keep his word,
but waited to assail the Greeks in a mountain
pass, which the latter, on learning his design,
secured, and having, besides, attacked the camp
of the satrap, put the barbarians to flight. Sub-
sequently he aided the Lacedaemonians until
superseded in B.C. 392, and again after his res-
toration in B.C. 388. Various charges having
been brought against him, he was put on his trial
and triumphantly acquitted. After this Arta-
xerxes promised him Amastris, and afterward
Atossa, in marriage, and having each time
broken his word, Teribazus excited an insurrec-
tion, but was betrayed, and slain by the king's
guards.]
TERIDATES. Vid. TIRIDATES.
TERINA (Terinaeus : now St. Eufemia), a town
on the western coast of Bruttium, from which
the Sinus Terinaeus derived its name. It was
a Greek city founded by Croton, and was origi-
nally a place of some importance ; but it was
destroyed by Hannibal in the second Punic war.
[TERINAEUS SINUS (now Gulf of St. Eufemia).
Vid. TERINA.]
TERIOLIS or TERIOLA CASTRA, a fortress in
Raetia, which has given its name to the coun-
try of the Tyrol. Its site is still occupied by
the Castle of Tyrol, lying above Meran, to the
north of the road.
TERMANTIA, TERMES, or TERMESUS (Termes-
tinus or Termesius : now Ermita de nuestra Sc-
nora de Tiermes), a town of the Arevaci in His-
pania Tarraconensis, originally situated on a
steep hill, the inhabitants of which frequently
resisted the Romans, who compelled them, in
consequence, to abandon the town, and build a
new one on the plain, B.C. 98.
TERMERA (TU Tippcpa), a Dorian city in Caria,
on the Promontory Termerium (Teppipiov ), the
northwestern headland of the Sinus Ceramicus.
Under the Romans it was a free city.
TERMESSUS (Tep/^rjaaof, and other forms:
ruins probably at Sfienet), a city of Pisidia, high
up on the Taurus, in the pass through which
the River Catarrhactes flowed. It was almost
impregnable by nature and art, so that even
Alexander did not attempt to take it.
TERMINUS, a Roman divinity presiding over
boundaries and frontiers. His worship is said
to have been instituted by Numa, who ordered
that every one should mark the boundaries of
his landed property by stones consecrated to
Jupiter, and at these boundary-stones every
year sacrifices should be offered at the festival
of the Terminalia. The Terminus of the Ro-
man state originally stood between the fifth and
sixth mile-stone on the road toward Laurentum,
near a place called Festi. Another public Ter-
55
minus stood in the temple of Jupiter in the Cap
itol. It is said that when this temple was to bo
founded, all the gods gave way to Jupiter and
Juno, with the exception of Terminus and Ju-
ventas, whose sanctuaries the auguries would
not allow to be removed. This was taken as
an omen that the Roman state would remain
ever undiminished and young, r.~ <1 the chapels
of the two divinities were inclosed within the
walls of the new temple. It is, however, proba-
ble that the god Terminus is no other than Ju-
piter himself, in the capacity of protector of
boundaries.
[TERMUS, a small river of Sardinia, flowing
into the sea on the western or northern coast.]
TERPANDER (Tepiravdpof), the father of Greek
music, and through it of lyric poetry. He was
a native of Antissa in Lesbos, and flourished be-
tween B.C. 700 and 650. He removed from
Lesbos to Sparta, and there introduced his new
system of music, and established the first mu-
sical school or system that existed in Greece.
He added three strings to the lyre, which before
his time had only four strings, thus making it
seven-stringed. His music produced a power-
ful effect upon the Spartans, and he was held in
high honor by them during his life and after his
death. He was the first who obtained a victory
in the musical contests at the festival of the
Carnea (676). We have only three or four frag-
ments^of the remains of his poetry.
[TERPIUS, father of the celebrated minstrel
Phemius, who is hence called by Homer Ter-
piades (Tepiridtiijf).]
TERPSICHORE (Teptpixopa), one of the nine
Muses, presided over the choral song and dan-
cing. Vid. Mus-s.
TERRA. Vid. G^BA.
TERRACINA, more usually written TARRACINA.
Vid. TARRACINA.
[TERRASIDIUS, T., one of Caesar's officers in
Gaul, was sent to the Unelli to obtain corn in
B.C. 57, but detained a prisoner by them.]
[TERTIA, a female actress, and one of the fa-
vorite mistresses of Verres in Sicily.]
[TERTIA or TERTULLA. Vid. JUNIA, No. 2.]
TERTULLIANCS, Q. SEPTIMICS FLORENS, usu
ally called TERTULLIAN, the most ancient of the
Latin fathers now extant. Notwithstanding the
celebrity which he has always enjoyed, our
knowledge of his personal history is extremely
limited, and is derived almost exclusively from
a succinct notice by St. Jerome. From this we
learn that Tertullian was a native of Carthage,
the son of a proconsular centurion (an officer
who appears to have acted as a sort of aid-de-
camp to provincial governors) ; that he flourish-
ed chiefly during the reigns of Septimius Seve«
rus and of Caracalla ; that he became a presby-
ter, and remained orthodox until he had reached
the term of middle life, when, in consequence of
the envy and ill-treatment which he experienced
on the part of the Roman clergy, he went over
to the Montanists, and wrote several books in
defence of those heretics ; that he lived to a
great age, and was the author of many works.
His birth may be placed about A.D. 160, and his
death about 240. The most interesting of his
numerous works is his Apologia, or defence of
Christianity. It was written at Carthage, prob-
ably during the reign of Severus. The writings
865
TESTA.
of Tertullian sl.ow that he was a man of varied
learning ; but his style is rough, abrupt, and ob-
scure, abounding in far-fetched metaphors and
extravagant hyperboles. The best editions of
the complete works of Tertullian are the edit,
of Venice, 1744, fol , and that by Scmler and
Schutz, 6 vols. 8vo, Hal., 1770. There is a good
edition of the Apologclicus by Havercamp, 8vo,
Lugd. Bat., 1710, [and of the Apolog. and Ad
Nationes by Oehler, Halle, 1849.]
TESTA, C. TREBATIUS, a Roman jurist, and a
contemporary and friend of Cicero. He was
recommended by Cicero to Julius Caesar during
his proconsulship of Gaul, and he followed
Caesar's party after the civil war broke out.
Cicero dedicated to Trebatius his book of Top-
tea, which he wrote to explain to him this book
of Aristotle. Trebatius enjoyed considerable
reputation under Augustus as a lawyer. Hor-
ace addressed to him the first satire of the sec-
ond book. Trebatius was a pupil of Q. Corne-
lius Maximus, and master of Labeo. He wrote
some books DC Jure Civili and De Religionibus.
He is often cited in the Digest, but there is no
direct excerpt from his writings.
TETHYS (TjjOvc), daughter of Ccelus (Uranus)
and Terra (Gaea), and wife of Oceanus, by whom
she became the mother of the Oceanides and
of the numerous river-gods. She also educated
Juno (Hera), who was brought to her by Rhea.
[TETRAPOLIS, a union of four cities or states ;
of these the most important were, 1. The Attic
Tctrapolis (TerpuTroAff TTJC 'ArrtK^f), a district
of Attica lying northward from Athens, com-
posed of CEnoe", Marathon, Probalinthus, and
Tricorythus, founded by Xuthus. 2. The Dori-
an. Vid. DORIS. 3. The Syrian (rr/f Svpj'af, or
Se/Uv/ct'f ), composed of Antiochia, Apamea, La-
odicea, and Seleucia.]
TETRICA, a mountain on the frontiers of Pi-
cenum and the land of the Sabines, belonging
to the great chain of the Apennines.
TETRICUS, C. PESUVIUS, one of the Thirty Ty-
rants, and the last of the pretenders who ruled
Gaul during its separation from the empire un-
der Gallienus and his successor. He reigned
in Gaul from A.D. 267 to 274, and was defeat-
ed by Aurelian in 274 at the battle of Chalons,
on which occasion he was believed to have be-
trayed his army to the emperor. It is certain
that although Tetricus, along with his son, grac-
ed the triumph of the conqueror, he was imme-
diately afterward treated with the greatest dis-
tinction by Aurelian.
TEUCER (Teikpof). 1. Son of the river-god
Scamander by the nymph Idaea, was the first
king of Troy, whence the Trojans are some-
times called Teucri. Dardanus of Samothrace
came to Teucer, received his daughter Batea
or Arisbe in marriage, and became his success-
or in the kingdom. According to others, Dar-
danus was a native prince of Troy, and Scaman-
der and Teucer immigrated into Troas from
Crete, bringing with them the worship of Apollo
Smintheus. — 2. Son of Telamon and Hesione,
was a step-brother of Ajax, and the best archer
among the Greeks at Troy. On his return from
the Trojan war, Telamon refused to receive
him in Salamis, because he had not avenged the
death of his brother Ajax. Teucer thereupon
sailed away in search of a new home, which he
866
TEUTONES.
found in the island of Cyprus, which was given
to him by Belus, king of Sidon. He there found-
ed the town of Salamis, and married Eune, the
daughter of Cyprus, by whom he became the
father of Asteria.
TEUCRI. Vid. MYSIA, TROAS.
TEUMESSUS (Tev/ujaaof), a mountain in Bceo-
tia, near Hypatus, and close to Thebes, on the
road from the latter place to Chalcis. It was
from this mountain that Bacchus (Dionysus),,
enraged with the Thebans, sent the fox which
committed such devastations in their territory.
TEUTA (Tevru), wife of Agron, king of the
Illyrians, assumed the sovereign power on the
death of her husband, B.C. 231. In conse-
quence of the injuries inflicted by the piratical
expeditions of her subjects upon the Italian
merchants, the Romans sent two ambassadors
to demand satisfaction, but she not only refus-
ed to comply with their demands, but caused
the younger of the two brothers to be assassin-
ated on his way home. War was now declared
against her by the Romans. The greater part
of her territory was soon conquered, and she
was obliged to sue for peace, which was grant-
ed to her (B.C. 228) on condition of her giving
up the greater part of her dominions.
[TEtJTAMiAs (Tevrafiiae), a king of Larissa in
Thessaly, and father of the Pelasgian Lethus.]
TEUTHRANIA. Vid. MYSIA.
TEDTHRAS (Tevdpafi. 1. An ancient king ol
Mysia, who married, or, according to other ac-
counts, adopted as his daughter Auge, the daugh-
ter of Aleus. He also received with hospitality
her son Telephus, when the latter came to Asia
in search of his mother. He was succeeded in
the kingdom of Mysia by Telephus. Vid. TEL-
EPH0S. The fifty daughters of Teuthras, given
as a reward to Hercules, are called by Ovid
Teulhrantia turba. — [2. A Greek warrior of Mag-
nesia, slain by Hector before Troy. — 3. A com-
panion of .iEneas, slain in battle against the
Rutuli in Italy.]
TEUTHRAS (Tei>dpa<; : now probably Demirji-
Dagh), a mountain in the Mysian district of
Teuthrania, a southwestern branch of Temnus.
It contains a celebrated pass, called the Iron
Gates (Dcmir Kapa), through which all caravans
between Smyrna and Brusa (the ancient Pru-
sias) must needs pass.
TEUTOBURGIENSIS SALTUS, a range of hills in
Germany, covered with wood, extending north
of the Lippe, from Osnabriick toPaderborn, and
known in the present day by the name of the
Teutoburger Wald or Lippische Wald. It is cel-
ebrated on account of the defeat and destruc
tion of Varus and three Roman legions by the
Germans under Arminius, A.D. 9.
[TEUTOMATUS, son of Ollovicon, king of the
Nitiobriges, joined Vercingetorix with a body
of cavalry : being suddenly attacked by Cas-
sar's soldiers while reposing in his tent, he with
difficulty escaped half naked from the camp.]
TEUTONES or TEUTONI, a powerful people in
Germany, who invaded Gaul and the Roman
dominions along with the Cimbri at the latter
end of the second century B.C. The history
of their invasion is given under CIMBRI. The
name Teutones is not a collective name of
the whole people of Germany, as some writ-
ers have supposed, but only of one particulai
THABOR.
tribe, who probably dwelt on the coast of the
Baltic, near the Cimbri.
THABOR, TABOR, or ATABYRIUM ('AraGvptov,
LXX. : 'IraSvptov, Joseph. : now Jcbcl Tur), an
isolated mountain at the eastern end of the plain
of Esdraelon in Galilee, between seventeen
hundred and eighteen hundred feet high. Its
summit was occupied by a fortified town under
the Maccabees and the Romans. This is quite
enough to prove that it can not be, as a local
tradition asserts, the lonely mountain on which
our Saviour was transfigured, although the tra-
dition has been bolstered up by a variation of the
modern name of the mountain, which makes it
Jcbcl Ntir, i. e., the Mountain of Light.
THABRACA or TABRACA (&u6puKa, TuGadpa :
now Tabarca), a city of Numidia, at the mouth
of the River Tusca, and on the frontier toward
Zeugitana.
THAIS (9<i?f), a celebrated Athenian courte-
san, who accompanied Alexander the Great on
his expedition into Asia. Her name is best
known from the story of her having stimulated
the conqueror, during a great festival at Per-
sepolis, to set fire to the palace of the Persian
kings ; but this anecdote, immortalized as it
has been by Dryden's famous ode, is in all prob-
ability a mere fable. After the death of Alex-
ander, Thais attached herself to Ptolemy Lagi,
by whom she became the mother of two sons,
Leontiscus and Lagus, and of a daughter, Irene.
THALA (GuAa), a great city of Numidia, men-
tioned by Sallust and other writers, and prob-
ably identical with TELEPTE (TeAeTrrj?) or THE-
LEPTE, a city in the south of Numidia, seventy-
one Roman miles northwest of Capsa. It was
the southwestern frontier town toward the
desert, and was connected by a road with Ta-
cape on the Syrtis Minor. It is probably to be
identified with Fcrianah, or with the large ruins
near it called Medinah el Kadima.
THALAM^: (Qa.7Mfi.ai). 1. A fortified town in
Elis, situated in the mountains above Pylos. —
2. A town in Messenia, probably a little to the
east of the River Pamisus.
THALASSIUS, TALASSIUS, or TALASSIO, a Ro-
man senator of the time of Romulus. At the
time of the rape of the Sabine women, when a
maiden of surpassing beauty was carried off for
Thalassius, the persons conducting her, in order
to protect her against any assaults from others,
exclaimed " for Thalassius." Hence, it is said,
arose the wedding shout with which a bride at
Rome was conducted to the house of her bride-
groom.
TH ALES (9a?.ijf), the Ionic philosopher, and
one of the Seven Sages, was born at Miletus
about B.C. 636, and died about 546, at the age
of ninety, though the exact date neither of his
birth nor of his death is known. He is said to
have predicted the eclipse of the snn, which
happened in the reign of the Lydian king Alyat-
les; to have diverted the course of the Halys
in the time of Croesus; and later, in order to
unite the lonians wben threatened by the Per-
sians, to have instituted a federal council in
Teos. In the lists of the Seven Sages his naraa
seems to have stood at the head ; and he dis-
played his wisdom both by political sagacity
and by prudence in acquiring wealth. He was
also one of the founders in Greece of the study
THAPSACUS.
of philosophy and mathematics. In the lattei
science, however, we find attributed to him only
proofs of propositions which belong to the first
elements of geometry, and which could not pos-
sibly have enabled him to calculate the eclipses
of the sun and the course of the heavenly
bodies. He may, however, have obtained his
knowledge of the higher branches of mathemat-
ics from Egypt, which country he is said to have
visited. Thales maintained that water is the
origin of things, meaning thereby that it is
water out of which every thing arises and into
which every thing resolves itself. Thales left
no works behind him.
THALES or THALETAS (GaJljJf, 9a/b?raf), the
celebrated musisian and lyric poet, was a na
tive of Gortyna in Crete. On the invitation of
the Spartans he removed to Sparta, where, by
the influence of his music, he appeased the
wrath of Apollo, who had visited the city with
a plague, and composed the factions of the cit-
izens, who were at enmity with each other. He
founded the second of the musical schools which
flourished at Sparta, the first having been es-
tablished by Terpander. The date ofThaletas
is uncertain, but he may probably be placed
shortly after Terpander. Vid. TERPANDER.
THALIA (&u?.eia, Qal.ia). 1. One of the nine
Muses, and, at least in later times, the Muse of
Comedy. Vid. Mus.«:. — 2. One of the Nereides.
— 3. One of the Charites or Graces.
THALLO. Vid. HOR^E.
THALNA or TALNA, M'. JUVENTIUS, was trib-
une of the plebs B.C. 170, praetor 167, and con-
sul 163, when he subdued the Corsicans. The
senate voted him a thanksgiving, and he was
so overcome with joy at the intelligence, which
he received as he was offering a sacrifice, that
he dropped down dead on the spot.
[THALPIUS (9d?.7rtof), son of Eurytus, one of
the suitors of Helen, and therefore compelled to
take part in the expedition against Troy ; he led
the Epei in ten vessels.]
TIIAMBES (QufitiTjs, QufifiTjs, Quftrif), a mount-
ain in the east of Numidia, containing the source
of the River Rubricatus.
THAMYDENI or THAMYD!T^S (Qafivdqvoi, Qajiv-
61701), a people of Arabia Felix, on the coast of
the Sinus Arabicus, in the neighborhood of Thc-
mond.
THAMYRIS orTnAMYRAS (Qapvpir). 1. An an-
cient Thracian bard, was a son of Philammon
and the nymph Argiope. In his presumption he
challenged the Muses to a trial of skill, and, being
overcome in the contest, v'as deprived by them
of his sight and of the power of singing. He
was represented with a broken lyre in his hand.
— [2. A Trojan warrior, companion of /Eneas
after the fall of Troy ; slain by Turnus in Italy.]
THANATOS. Vid. MORS.
THAPSA, a city of Northern Africa, probably
identical with RUSICADA.
THAPSACUS (QaKof : in the Old Testament,
Thiphsach : an Aramean word signifying aford:
Oa\f>aKrji'6f : ruins at the ford of El-JJamman,
near Rakkah), a city of Syria, in the province
of Chalybonilis, on the left bank of the Euphra-
tes, two thousand stadia south of Zeugma, and
fifteen parasangs from the mouth of the River
Chaboras (the Araxcs of Xenophon). At this
place was the usual and, for a long time, the only
867
THAPSUS.
ford of the Euphrates, by which a passage was
made between Upper and Lower Asia.
THAPSUS (Bathos : Gu^uof). 1. A city on the
eastern coast of Sicily, on a peninsula of the
same name (now /so/a degli Magnisi), founded
by Dorian colonists from Megara, who soon
abandoned it in order to found Megara Hybla.
— 2. (Ruins at Demas\ a city on the eastern
coast of Byzacena, in Africa Propria, where
Caesar finally defeated the Pompeian army, and
finished the civil war, B.C. 46.
TnASosor THAsus(6a'<70f : Bi'iatof : now Tha-
to or Tasso), an island in the north of the ^Egean
Sea, off the coast of Thrace, and opposite the
mouth of the River Nestus. It was at a very
early period taken possession of by the Phoeni-
cians on account of its valuable gold mines.
According to tradition, the Phoenicians were
led byThasus, son of Poseidon or Agenor, who
came from the East in search of Europa, and
from whom the island derived its name. Tha-
sos was afterward colonized by the Parians, B.C.
708, and among the colonists was the poet Ar-
chilochus. Besides the gold mines in Thasos
itself, the Thasians possessed still more valua-
ble gold mines at Scapte Hyle, on the opposite
coast of Thrace. The mines in the island had
been most extensively worked by the Phoeni-
cians, but even in the time of Herodotus they
were still productive. The clear surplus rev-
enue of the Thasians before the Persian con-
quest amounted to two hundred, and some-
times even to three hundred talents (£46,000,
£66,000), of which sum the mines in Scapte
Hyle produced eighty talents, and those in the
island somewhat less. They possessed at this
time a considerable territory on the coast of
Thrace, and were one of the richest and most
powerful tribes in the north of theJSgean. They
were subdued by the Persians under Mardonius,
and subsequently became part of the Athenian
maritime empire. They revolted, however,
from Athens in B.C. 465, and after sustaining a
siege of three years, were subdued by Cimon in
463. They were obliged to surrender to the
Athenians all their possessions in Thrace, to
destroy their fortifications, to give up their ships,
and to pay a large tribute for the future. They
again revolted from Athens in 411, and called
in the Spartans, but the island was again re-
stored to the Athenians by Thrasybulus in 407.
In addition to its gold mines, Thasos was cel-
ebrated for its marble and its wine. The soil,
however, is otherwise barren, and merits, even
at the present day, the description applied to it
by the poet Archilochus, " an ass's back-bone,
overspread with wild wood." The principal
town in the island, also called Thasos, was sit-
uated on the northern coast upon three emi-
nences. There are still a few remains of the
ancient town.
[THAUMACI (now Dhomoko), a city of Phthio-
tis, in Thessaly, situated on a lofty and perpen-
dicular rock, which rendered it a place of great
strength. The ancients derived its name from
the singularity of its position, and the astonish-
ment it caused when first reached (Bavfiaicoi,
from -Savfia, " wonder").]
THAUMAS (Gav/zaf), son of Pontus and Terra
(Ge), and by the Oceanid Electra, the father
•.if Iris and the Harpies. Hence Iris is call-
868
THEBJE
ed Thanmantias, Thaumantis, and Thaumanten
THE^ETETUS (Gfa/r^rof), an Athenian, the son
of Euphronius of Sunium, is introduced as one
of the speakers in Plato's Thcatetus and Sophia-
tes, in which dialogues he is spoken of as a no-
ble and well-disposed youth, and ardent in the
pursuit of knowledge, especially in the study of
geometry.
THEACENES (Geayev^f). 1. Tyrant of Mega-
ra, obtained his power about B.C. 630, having
espoused the part of the commonalty against
the nobles. He was driven out before his death.
He gave his daughter in marriage to Cylon.
Vid. CYLON. — 2. A Thasian, the son ofTimos-
thenes, renowned for his extraordinary strength
and swiftness. He gained numerous victories
at the Olympian, Pythian, Nemean, and Isth-
mian games, and is said to have won thirteen
hundred crowns. He flourished B.C. 480.
THEANO (Geavo), daughter of Cisseus, wife
of Antenor, and priestess of Minerva (Athena)
at Ilion.
THEANO (Gcavw), the most celebrated of the
female philosophers of the Pythagorean school,
appears to have been the wife of Pythagoras,
and the mother by him of Telauges, Mnesarchus,
Myia, and Arignote ; but the accounts respect-
ing her were various. Several letters are ex-
tant under her name ; and, though they are not
genuine, they are valuable remains of a period
of considerable antiquity.
THEB.S: (QijGat), in the poets sometimes TIIEBE
(Qr/67), Dor. Qrj6a), afterward DIOSPOLIS MAGNA
(AidfTToAtc /Jfyu^ty, i- e., Great City of Jove), in
Scripture, No or No AMMON, was the capital of
Thebais or Upper Egypt, and, for a long time,
of the whole country. It was reputed the old-
est city of the world. It stood in about the
centre of the Thebaid, on both banks of the
Nile, above Coptos, and in the Nomos Coptites.
It is said to have been founded by ^Ethiopians ;
but this is, of course, only a form of the tradi-
tion which represents the civilization of Upper
Egypt as having come down the Nile. Others
ascribed its foundation to Osiris, who named it
after his mother, and others to Busiris. It ap-
pears to have been at the height of its splen-
dor, as the capital of Egypt, and as a chief seat
of the worship of Ammon, about B.C. 1600. The
fame of its grandeur had reached the Greeks as
early as the time of Homer, who describes it,
with poetical exaggeration, as having a hund-
red gates, from each of which it could send out
two hundred war-chariots fully armed. Homer's
epithet of" Hundred-Gated" (eKa-6/*irv%oi) is re-
peatedly applied to the city by later writers. Its
real extent was calculated by the Greek writers
at one hundred and forty stadia (fourteen geo-
graphical miles) in circuit ; and in Strabo's time,
when the long transference of the seat of pow-
er to Lower Egypt had caused it to decline
greatly, it still had a circuit of eighty stadia.
That these computations are not exaggerated,
is proved by the existing ruins, which extend
from side to side of the valley of the Nile, here
about six miles wide ; while the rocks which
bound the valley are perforated with tombs.
These ruins, which are, perhaps, the most mag-
nificent in the world, inclose within their site
the four modern villages of Carnac, Luxor, Me-
THEB.E.
dinet Alou, and Gournou ; the two former on the
eastern, and the two latter on the western side
of the river. They consist of temples, colossi,
sphinxes, and obelisks, and, on the western
side, of tombs, many of which are cut in the
rock and adorned with paintings, which are still
as fresh as if just finished. These ruins are re-
markable alike for their great antiquity and for
the purity of their style. It is most probable
that the great buildings were all erected before
the Persian invasion, when Thebes was taken
by Cambyses, and the wooden habitations burn-
ed ; after which time it never regained the rank
of a capital city ; and thus its architectural mon-
uments escaped that Greek influence which is
so marked in the edifices of Lower Egypt.
Among its chief buildings, the ancient writers
mention the MEMNONICJM, with the two colossi
in front of it, the temple of Ammon, in which
one of the three chief colleges of priests was
established, and the tombs of the kings. To
describe the ruins and discuss their identifica-
tion would far exceed the limits of this article.
THEB^L in Europe. 1. (Qf/fxn, in poetry Qr/Grj,
Doric Qr,6a : Qrjdaiof, fern. Qrj6ai^, Thebanus,
fern. Thebais : now Theba, Turkish Stiva), the
chief city in Boeotia, was situated in a plain
southeast of the Lake Helice and northeast of
Plataeae. Its acropolis, which was an oval emr
/nence cf no great height, was called CADMEA
(Kafya'a), because it was said to have been
founded by Cadmus, the leader of a Phoenician
colony. On each side of this acropolis is a
small valley, running up from the Theban plain
into the low ridge of hills by which it is sepa-
rated from that of Plataeae. Of these valleys,
the one to the west is watered by the Dirce,
and the one to the east by the Ismenus ; both
of which, however, are insignificant streamlets,
though so celebrated in ancient story. The
greater part of the city stood in these valleys,
and was built some time after the acropolis.
It is said that the fortifications of the city were
constructed by Amphion and his brother Zethus ;
and that, when Amphion played his lyre, the
stones moved of their own accord and formed
the wall. The territory of Thebes was called
THEBAIS (9i?6a?f ), and extended eastward as far
as the Eubcean Sea. No city is more celebrated
in the mythical ages of Greece than Thebes.
It was here that the use of letters was first in-
troduced from Phoenicia into Western Europe.
It was the reputed birth-place of the two great
divinities, Dionysus and Hercules. It was also
the native city of the great seer Tiresias, as
well as of the great musician Amphion. It was
the scene of the tragic fate of (Edipus, and of
one of the most celebrated wars in the myth-
ical annals of Greece. Polynices, who had
been expelled from Thebes by his brother Eteo-
cles, induced six other heroes to espouse his
cause, and marched against the city ; but they
were all defeated and slain by the Thebans,
with the exception of Adrastus, Polynices and
Eteocles falling by each other's hands. This
is usually called the war of the " Seven against
Thebes." A few years afterward, " the Epigo-
ni," or descendants of the seven heroes, march-
ed against Thebes to revenge their fathers'
death ; they took the city and razed it to the
ground. Thebes is not mentioned by Homer
j in the catalogue of the Greek cities which
fought against Troy, as it was probably sup-
posed not yet to have recovered from its dev-
astation by the Epigoni. It appears, however,
at the earliest historical period as a large and
flourishing city ; and it is represented as pos-
sessing seven gates, the number assigned to it
in the ancient legends. Its government, after
the abolition of monarchy, was an aristocracy,
or, rather, an oligarchy, which continued to he
the prevailing form of government for a long
time, although occasionally exchanged for that
of a democracy. Toward the end of the Pelo-
ponnesian war, however, the oligarchy finally
disappears, and Thebes appears under a demo-
cratical form of government from this time till
it became with the rest of Greece subject to the
Romans. The Thebans were from an early pe-
riod inveterate enemies of their neighbors, the
Athenians. Their hatred of the latter people
was probably one of the reasons which induced
them to desert the cause of Grecian liberty in
the great struggle against the Persian power.
In the Peloponnesian war the Thebans naturally
espoused the Spartan side, and contributed not
j a little to the downfall of Athens. But, in com-
mon with the other Greek states, they, soon
! became disgusted with the Spartan supremacy,
| and joined the confederacy formed against Spar-
j ta in B.C. 394. The peace of Antalcidas in 387
I put an end to hostilities in Greece ; but the
treacherous seizure of the Cadmea by the La-
cedaemonian general Phcebidas in 382, and its
recovery by the Theban exiles in 379, led to a
war between Thebes and Sparta, in which the
former not only recovered its independence, but
forever destroyed the Lacedaemonian suprem-
acy. This was the most glorious period in the
Theban annals ; and the decisive defeat of the
Spartans at the battle of Leuctra in 371 made
Thebes the first power in Greece. Her great-
ness, however, was mainly due to the pre-emi-
nent abilities of her citizens, Epaminondas and
Pelopidas ; and with the death of the former at
the battle of Mantinea in 362, she lost the su-
premacy which she had so recently gained.
Soon afterward Philip of Macedon began to ex-
ercise a paramount influence over the greater
part of Greece. The Thebans were induced, by
the eloquence of Demosthenes, to forget their
old animosities against the Athenians, and to
join the latter in protecting the liberties of
Greece ; but their united forces were defeated
by Philip, at the battle of Chaeronea, in 338.
Soon after the death of Philip and the accession
of Alexander, the Thebans made a last attempt
to recover their liberty, but were cruelly pun-
ished by the young king. The city was taken
by Alexander in 336, arid was entirely destroy-
ed, with the exception of the temples, and the
house of the poet Pindar ; six thousand inhab-
itants were slain, and thirty thousand sold as
slaves. In 316 the city was rebuilt by Cassan-
der, with the assistance of the Athenians. In
290 it was taken by Demetrius Poliorcetes, and
again suffered greatly. Dicttarchus, who flour-
ished about this time, has left us an interesting
account of the city. He describes it as about
seventy stadia (nearly nine miles) in circumfer
ence, in form nearly circular, and in appearance
somewhat gloomy. He says that it is plenti-
THEBAIS.
fully provided with water, and contains better
gardens than any other city in Greece ; that it
is most agreeable in summer, on account of its
plentiful supply of cool and fresh water, and its
large gardens ; but that in winter it is very
unpleasant, being destitute of fuel, exposed to
floods and cold winds, and frequently visited by
heavy falls of snow. He further represents the
people as proud and insolent, and always ready
to settle disputes by fighting rather than by the
ordinary course of justice. It is supposed that
trie population of the city at this time may have
been between fifty thousand and sixty thousand
souls. After the Macedonian period Thebes
rapidly declined in importance ; and it received
its last blow from Sulla, who gave half of its
territory to the Delphians. Strabo describes it
as only a village in his time ; and Pausanias,
who visited it in the second century of the
Christian era, says that the Cadmea alone was
then inhabited. The modern town is also con-
fined to this spot, and the surrounding country
is covered with a confused heap of ruins. — 2.
Surnamed PHTHIOTIC^E (Qfj6ai ai $6i<jnfiec), an
important city of Thessaly in the district Phthi-
otis, at a short distance from the coast, and
with a good harbor. — 3. A town in Lucania,
rarely mentioned.
THEBAIS. Vid. ^EGYPTUS.
THESE (6176)7 TffOTrAa/c/T?), a city of Mysia, on
the wooded slope of Mount Placus, destroyed
by Achilles. It was said to have been the birth-
place of Andromache and Chryseis. It existed
;n the historical period, but by the time of Stra-
bo it had fallen into ruin, and by that of Pliny it
had vanished. Its site was near the head of
the Gulf of Adramyttium, where a beautiful
tract of country was named, after it, Thebanus
campus (TO Qfi6r)£ nediov).
[THECHES MONS (O^J?f, a summit of the range
called PARYADRES : now Kop Tagh), a mount-
ain on the borders of Pontus and Colchis, from
which the Greek troops of Cyrus under Xeno-
phon first got a view of the sea (Euxine).]
THECOA or TEKOA (QeKoa, Joseph. : Qenue,
LXX. : ruins at Tekua), a city of Judaea, on the
edge of the desert, six miles south of Bethlehem,
and twelve miles south of Jerusalem, was the
birth-place of the prophet Amos. (Vid. also 2
Chron., xi.) In the time of Jerome it was a
mere village.
THELPUSA or TELPHUSSA (Qehnovoa, Teipoucr-
aa : Tetyovoiof : ruins near Vanena), a town in
Arcadia, on the River Ladon.
[THELXIEPEIA, one of the Sirens. Vid. SIRE-
NES.]
[THELXINOE, one of the earlier Muses. Vid.
THEMAN, a city of the Edomites, in Arabia
Petraea, whose people were celebrated for their i
wisdom.
THEMIS (Q^tf), daughter of Coelus (Uranus) ;
and Terra (Ge), was married to Jupiter (Zeus), i
by whom she became the mother of the Horae, j
Eunomia, Dice (Astraea), Irene, and of the Moe- j
rae. In the Homeric poems, Themis is the per-
sonification of the order of things established
by law, custom, and equity, whence she is de- j
ecribed as reigning in the assemblies of men, !
^aud as, convening, by the command of Jupiter
'(Zeus), the assembly of the gods. She dwells ,
870
THEMISTOCLES.
in Olympus, and is on friendly terms with Jun«
(Hera). She is also described as a prophetic
divinity, and is said to have been in possession
of the Delphic oracle as the successor of Terra
(Ge), and previous to Apollo. Nymphs believed
to be daughters of Jupiter (Zeus) and Themis
lived in a cave on the River Eridanus, and the
Hesperides also are called daughters of Jupitei
(Zeus) and Themis. She is often represented
on coins resembling the figure of Minerva
(Athena) with a cornucopia and a pair of scales.
THEMISCYRA (Qeftiaxvpa'), a plain on the coast
of Pontus, extending east of the River Iris, be-
yond the Thermodon, celebrated from very an-
cient times as the country of the Amazons. It
was well watered, and rich in pasture. At the
mouth of the Thermodon was a city of the same
name, which had been destroyed by the time of
Augustus. It is doubtful whether the present
Thermeh occupies its site. Vid. THERMODON.
THEMISON (Qefiiauv), a celebrated Greek phy-
sician, and the founder of the medical sect of
the Methodici, was a native of Laodicea in
Syria, and lived in the first century B.C. He
wrote several medical works, but of these only
the titles and a few fragments remain. The
physician mentioned by Juvenal was probably a
contemporary of the poet, and consequently a
different person from the founder of the Metho-
dici.
THEMISTIUS (Qe^iaTiof), a distinguished phi-
losopher and rhetorician, was a Paphlagonian,
and flourished, first at Constantinople and after-
ward at Rome, in the reigns of Constantius,
Julian, Jovian, Valens, Gratian, and Theodosius.
He enjoyed the favor of all those emperors, and
was promoted by them to the highest honors of
the state. After holding various public offices,
and being employed on many important em-
bassies, he was made prefect of Constantinople
by Theodosius, A.D. 384. So great was the
confidence reposed in him by Theodosius, that,
though Themistius was a heathen, the emperor
intrusted his son Arcadius to the tutorship of
the philosopher, 387. The life of Themistius
probably did not extend beyond 390. Besides
the emperors, he numbered among his friends
the chief orators and philosophers of the age,
Christian as well as heathen. Not only Liba-
nius, but Gregory of Nazianzus also was his
friend and correspondent, and the latter, in an
epistle still extant, calls him the " king of argu-
ments." The orations (irofartKol Aoyoi) of The-
mistius, extant in the time of Photius, were
thirty-six in number, of which thirty-three have
come down to us in the original Greek, and one
in a Latin version. The other two were sup-
posed to be lost, until one of them was discov-
ered by Cardinal Maio, in the Ambrosian Libra-
ry at Milan, in 1816. The best edition of the
Orations is by Dindorf, Lips., 1832, 8vo.
[THEMISTO (&e/uaTu), of Cyprus, mother of
Homer, according to one tradition.]
THEMISTOCLES (QtpioTOKMjc), the celebrated
Athenian, was the son of Neocles and Abroto-
non, a Thracian woman, and was born about
B.C. 514. In his youth he had an impetuous
character ; he displayed great intellectual pow-
er combined with a lofty ambition and desire
of political distinction. He began his career
by setting himself in opposition to those who
THEMISTOCLES.
had most power, among whom Aristides was
the chief. The fame which Miltiades acquired
by his generalship at Marathon made a deep
impression on Themistocles ; and he said that
the trophy of Miltiades would not let him sleep.
His rival Aristides was ostracized in 483, to
which event Themistocles contributed ; and
from this time he was the political leader in
Athens. In 481 he was archon eponymus. It
was about this time that he persuaded the Athe-
nians to employ the produce of the silver mines
of Laurium in building ships, instead of dis-
tributing it among the Athenian citizens. His
great object was to draw the Athenians to the
sea, as he was convinced that it was only by
their fleet that Athens could repel the Persians
and obtain the supremacy in Greece. Upon
the invasion of Greece by Xerxes, Themisto-
cles was appointed to the command of the Athe-
nian fleet ; and to his energy, prudence, fore-
sight, and courage the Greeks mainly owed
their salvation from the Persian dominion. Upon
the approach of Xerxes, the Athenians, on
the advice of Themistocles, deserted their city,
and removed their women, children, and infirm
persons to Salamis, ^Egina, and Troezen ; but,
as soon as the Persians took possession of
Athens, the Peloponnesians were anxious to re-
tire to the Corinthian isthmus. Themistocles
used all his influence in inducing the Greeks to
remain and fight with the Persians at Salamis,
and with the greatest difficulty persuaded the
Spartan commander Eurybiades to stay at Sal-
amis. But as soon as the fleet of Xerxes made
its appearance, the Peloponnesians were again
anxious to sail away ; and when Themistocles
saw that he should be unable to persuade them
to remain, he sent a faithful slave to the Persian
commanders, informing them that the Greeks
intended to make their escape, and that the
Persians had now the opportunity of accomplish-
ing a noble enterprise, if they would only cut
off the retreat of the Greeks. The Persians
believed what they were told, and in the night
their fleet occupied the whole of the channel
between Salamis and the main land. The
Greeks were thus compelled to fight ; and the
result was the great and glorious victory, in
which the greater part of the fleet of Xerxes
was destroyed. This victory, which was due
to Themistocles, established his reputation
among the Greeks. On his visiting Sparta, he
was received with extraordinary honors by the
Spartans, who gave Eurybiades the palm of
bravery, and to Themistocles the palm of wis-
dom and skill, with a crown of olive, and the
best chariot that Sparta possessed. The Athe-
nians began to restore their ruined city after
the barbarians had left the country, and The-
mistocles advised them to rebuild the walls, and
to make them stronger than before. The Spar-
tans sent an embassy to Athens to dissuade
them from fortifying their city, for which we
can assign no motive except a miserable jeal-
ousy. Themistocles, however, went on an em-
bassy to Sparta, where he amused the Spartans
with lies till the walls were far enough ad-
vanced to be in a state of defence. It was
upon his advice, also, that the Athenians forti-
fied the port of Piraeus. The influence of The-
mistocles docs not appear to have survived the
THEMISTOCLES.
expulsion of the Persians from Greece and the
fortification of the ports. He was probably just-
ly accused of enriching himself by unfair means,
for he had no scruples about the way of accom-
plishing an end. A story is told that after the
retreat of the fleet of Xerxes, when the Greek
fleet was wintering at Pagasae, Themistocles
told the Athenians in the public assembly that
he had a scheme to propose which was benefi-
cial to the state, but could not be expounded to
the many. Aristides was named to receive
the secret, and to report upon it. His report
was that nothing 'could be more profitable than
the scheme of Themistocles, but nothing more
unjust ; and the Athenians abided by the report
of Aristides. In 471 Themistocles was ostra-
cized from Athens, and retired to Argos. After
the discovery of the treasonable correspondence
of Pausanias with the Persian king, the Lace-
daemonians sent to Athens to accuse Themisto-
cles of being privy to the design of Pausanias.
Thereupon the Athenians sent off persons with
the Lacedaemonians with instructions to arrest
Themistocles (466). Themistocles, hearing of
what was designed against him, first fled from
Argos to Corcyra, and then to Epirus, where
he took refuge in the house of Admetus, king
of the Molossi, who happened to be from home.
Admetus was no friend to Themistocles, but
his wife told the fugitive that he would be pro-
tected if he would take their child in his arms
and sit on the hearth. The king soon came in,
and, respecting his suppliant attitude, raised him
up, and refused to surrender him to the Lace-
daemonian and Athenian agents. Themistocles
finally reached the coast of Asia in safety.
Xerxes was now dead (465), and Artaxerxes
was on the throne. Themistocles went up to
visit the king at his royal residence ; and on
his arrival he sent the king a letter, in which he
promised to do the king a good service, and
prayed that he might be allowed to wait a year,
and then to explain personally what brought
him there. In a year he made himself master
of the Persian language and the Persian usages,
and, being presented to the king, he obtained
the greatest influence over him, and such as no
Greek ever before enjoyed ; partly owing to his
high reputation and the hopes that he gave tc
the king of subjecting the Greeks to the Per-
sians. The king gave him a handsome allo" •
ance, after the Persian fashion ; Magnesia sup-
plied him with bread nominally, but paid him an-
nually fifty talents. Lampsacus supplied wine,
and Myus the other provisions. Before he could
accomplish any thing he died ; some say that
he could not perform his promise to the king.
A monument was erected to his memory in the
Agora of Magnesia, which place was within his
government. It is said that his bones were
secretly taken to Attica by his relations, and
privately interred there. Themistocles died in
449, at the age of sixty-five. Themistocles un-
doubtedly possessed great talents as a states-
man, great political sagacity, a ready wit, and
excellent judgment : but he was not an honest
man ; and, like many other clever men with
, little morality, he ended his career unhappily
and ingloriously, an exile and a traitor too.
I Twenty-one letters attributed to Themistocles
are spurious.
R7I
THEMISTOGENES.
THEMISTOGENES (Geniffroyevqc.), of Syracuse, '
is said by Xcnophon (Hell., in., 1, $ 2), to have
written a work on the Anabasis of Cyrus ; but
most modern writers, following the statement ;
of Plutarch, suppose that Xenophon really re- 1
fers to his own work, to which he prefixed the
name of Themistogenes.
THEOCLES (Geo/c?.vf), son of Hegylus, was a
Lacedajmonian statuary, and one of the dis-
ciples of Dipcenus and Scyllis. He therefore
flourished about B.C. 550.
THEOCLYMENUS (QeoK^vjisvof), son of Poly-
phides of Hyperasia, and a descendant of Me- j
lampus, was a soothsayer, and, in consequence
of a murder, was obliged to take to flight, and
came to Telemachus when the latter quitted
Sparta to return to Ithaca.
THEOCOSMOS (Gco/coff^of), of Megara, a statu- !
ary, flourished about B.C. 435-430.
THEOCRITUS (Qconpiros). 1. Of Chios, an or-
ator, sophist, and perhaps an historian, in the ;
time of Alexander the Great. He was contem-
porary with Ephorus and Theopompus ; and the >
latter was his fellow-citizen and political oppo-
nent, Theopompus belonging to the aristocratic
and Macedonian, a«d Theocritus to the demo-
cratic and patriotic party. Theocritus is said
to have also given deep offence to Alexander by
the sarcastic wit, which appears to have been
the chief cause of his celebrity, and which at I
last cost him his life. He was put to death by ;
Antigonus, in revenge for a jest upon the king's |
single eye. None of his works are extant with ;
the exception of two or three epigrams, among
which is a very bitter one upon Aristotle. — ;
2. The celebrated bucolic poet, was a native of j
Syracuse, and the son of Praxagoras and Phi- I
linna. He visited Alexandrea during the latter
end of the reign of Ptolemy Soter, where he re- j
ceived the instruction of Philetas and Asclepi- j
ades, and began to distinguish himself as a poet.
His first efforts obtained for him the patronage
of Ptolemy Philadelphus, who was associated j
in the kingdom with his father, Ptolemy Soter, j
in B.C. 285, and in whose praise, therefore, the
poet wrote the fourteenth, fifteenth, and seven- .
teenth Idyls. At Alexandrea he became ac-
quainted with the poet Aratus, to. whom he ad-
dressed his sixth Idyl. Theocritus afterward
returned to Syracuse, and lived there under
Hiero II. It appears from the sixteenth Idyl
that Theocritus was dissatisfied, both with the
want of liberality on the part of Hiero in reward-
ing him for his poems, and with the political state
of his native country. It may therefore be sup-
posed that he devoted the latter part of his life i
almost entirely to the contemplation of those !
scenes of nature and of country life, on his rep-
resentations of which his fame chiefly rests.
Theocritus was the creator of bucolic poetry as
a branch of Greek, and, through imitators, such
as Virgil, of Roman literature. The bucolic
idyls of Theocritus are of a dramatic and mi-
metic character. They are pictures of the or-
dinary life of the common people of Sicily ;
whence their name, ildr), tiiv^ia. The pasto-
ral poems and romances of later times are a
totally different sort of composition from the
bucolics of Theocritus, who knows nothing of
the affected sentiment, the pure innocence, and
he primeval simplicity, which have been as-
872
THEODORETUS.
cribed to the imaginary shepherds of a fictitious
Arcadia. He merely exhibits simple and faith-
ful pictures of the common life of the Sicilian
people, in a thoroughly objective, although truly
poetical spirit. Dramatic simplicity and truth
are impressed upon the pictures exhibited in his
poems, into the coloring of which he has thrpwn
much of the natural comedy which is always
seen in the common life of a free people. The
collection, which has come down to us under the
name of Theocritus, consists of thirty poems,
called by the general title of Idyls, a fragment
of a few lines from a poem entitled Berenice, and
twenty-two epigrams in the Greek Anthology.
But these Idyls are not all bucolic, and were
not all written by Theocritus. Those idyls,
of which the genuineness is the most doubtful,
are the twelfth, seventeenth, eighteenth, nine-
teenth, twentieth, twenty-sixth, twenty-sev-
enth, twenty-ninth, and thirtieth. The dialect
of Theocritus is a mixed or eclectic dialect, in
which the new or softened Doric predominates.
The best editions of Theocritus are by Kiess-
ling, Lips., 1819, by Wiistemann, Gothse, 1830,
[by Wordsworth, Camb., 1844, and by Ameis
in the Poeta. Bucolici et Didactici, Paris, 1846.]
THEODECTES (6fO(!e'Krj?f), of Phaselis, in Pam-
phylia, was a highly distinguished rhetorician
and tragic poet in the time of Philip of Mace-
don. He was the son of Aristander, and a pu-
pil of Isocrates and Aristotle. The greater part
of his life was spent at Athens, where he died
at the age of forty-one. The people of his na-
tive city honored the memory of Theodectes
with a statue in their agora, which Alexander,
when he stopped at Phaselis on his march to-
ward Persia, crowned with garlands, to show
his respect for the memory of a man who had
been associated with himself by means of Aris-
totle and philosophy. The passages of Aris-
totle, in which Theodectes is mentioned, show
the strong regard and high esteem in which he
was held by the philosopher. Theodectes de-
voted himself, during the first part of his life,
entirely to rhetoric, and afterward he turned his
attention to tragic poetry. He was a profes-
sional teacher of rhetoric and composer of ora-
tions for others, and was in part dependent on
this profession for his subsistence. None of
the works of Theodectes have come down to
us. He wrote fifty tragedies, which were very
popular among his contemporaries. His treatise
on rhetoric is repeatedly referred to by the an-
cient writers.
THEODOKSTUS (QtodupijTofi, an eminent ec-
clesiastic of the fifth century, was born at An-
tioch about A.D. 393, and was made bishop of
Cyrus, or Cyrrhus, a small city near the Eu-
phrates, in 420 or 423. He was accused of be-
ing a Nestorian, and was in consequence de-
posed at the second council of Ephesus in 449
but he was restored to his diocese at the coun-
cil of Chalcedon, in 451, upon his anathemati-
zing Nestorius and his doctrines. He appears
to have died in 457 or 458. Theodoret was a
man of learning and of sound judgment. The
most important of his works are, 1. Commen-
taries on various books of the Old and New
Testaments, in which he adopts the method,
not of a continuous commentary, but of propo-
sing and solving those difficulties whhh h«
THEODORIAS.
thinks likely to occur to a thoughtful reader.
2. An Ecclesiastical History, in five books, in-
tended as a continuation of the History of Eu-
sebius. It begins with the history of Arianisrn,
under Constantino the Great, and ends in 429.
3. An apologetic treatise, intended to exhibit
the confirmations of the truth of Christianity
contained in the Gentile philosophy. 4. Ten
Orations on Providence. The complete edi-
tions of Theodoret are by Sirmond and Gamier,
5 vols. fol., Paris, 1642-1684, and by Schulze
and Noesselt, Halae Sax., 1769-1774, 5 vols. in
ten parts, 8voi
THEODORIAS. Vid. VACCA.
THEoooRicasor THEODERICUS. I.I. King of
the Visigoths from A.D. 418 to 451, was the suc-
cessor of Wallia, but appears to have been the
son of the great Alaric. He fell fighting on the
side of Ae'tius and the Romans at the great
battle of Chalons, in. which Attila was defeated,
451.— 2. II. King of the Visigoths A.D. 452-
466, second son of Theodoric I. He succeeded
to the throne by the murder of his brother Tlio-
rismond. He ruled over the greater part of
Gaul and Spain. He was assassinated in 466
by his brother Euric, who succeeded him on the
throne. Theodoric II. was a patron of letters
and learned men. The poet Sidonius Apollina-
ris resided for some time at his court.— -3. Sur-
named the GREAT, king of the Ostrogoths, suc-
ceeded his father Theodemir in 475. He was
aUfirst an ally of Zeno, the emperor of Constan-
tinople, but was afterward involved in hostili-
ties with the emperor. In order to get rid of
Theodoric, Zeno gave him permission to invade
Italy, and expel the usurper Odoacer from the
country. Theodoric entered Italy in 489, and
after defeating Odoacer in three great battles,
laid siege to Ravenna, in which Odoacer took
refuge. After a siege of three years, Odoacer
capitulated, on condition that he and Theodoric
should rule jointly over Italy ; but Odoacer was
soon afterward murdered by his more fortunate
rival (493). Theodoric thus became master of
Italy, which he ruled for thirty-three years, till
his death in 526. His long reign was prosper-
ous and beneficent, and under his sway Italy
recovered from the ravages to which it had been
exposed for so many years. Theodoric was
also a patron of literature ; and among his min-
isters were Cassiodorus and Boethius, the two
last writers who can claim a place in the litera-
ture of ancient Rome. But prosperous as had
been the reign of Theodoric, his last days were
darkened by disputes with the Catholics, and
by the condemnation and execution of Boethius
and Symmachus, whom he accused of a con-
spiracy to overthrow the Gothic dominion in
Italy. His death is said to have been hastened
by remorse. It is related that one evening,
when a large fish was served on the table, he
fancied that he beheld the head of Symmachus,
and was so terrified that he took to his bed, and
died three days afterward. Theodoric was
buried at Ravenna, and a monument was erect-
ed to his memory by his daughter Amalasun-
tha. His ashes were deposited in a porphyry
vase, which is still to be seen at Ravenna.
THEODORIDAS (Qeo6upi6af), of Syracuse, a
lyric and epigrammatic poet, who lived about
B.C. 235. He had a place in the Garland of
THEODORUS.
Meleager. There are eighteen of his epigrams
in the Greek Anthology.
THEODORUS (0e6<Jwpof). 1. Of Byzantium, a
rhetorician, and a contemporary of Plato, whu
speaks of him somewhat contemptuously. Ci-
cero describes him as excelling rather in the
theory than the practice of his art. — 2. A philos-
opher of the Cyrenaic school, to one branch of
which he gave the name of " Theodorians,"
Qeoiupeioi. He is usually designated by ancient
writers the Atheist. He was a disciple of the
younger Aristippus, and was banished from Cy-
rene, but on what occasion is not stated. He
then went to Athens, and only escaped being
cited before the Areopagus by the influence of
Demetrius Phalereus. He was afterward ban-
ished from Athens, probably with Demetrius
(307), and went to Alexandrea, where he was
employed in the service of Ptolemy, son of La-
gus, king of the Macedonian dynasty in Egypt;
it is not unlikely that he shared the overthrow
and exile of Demetrius. While in the service
of Ptolemy, Theodoras was sent on an embassy
to Lysimachus, whom he offended by the free-
dom of his remarks. One answer which he
made to a threat of crucifixion which Lysima-
chus had used, has been celebrated by many
ancient writers : " Employ such threats to those
courtiers of yours ; for it matters not to Theo-
dorus whether he rots on the ground or in the
air." He returned at length to Cyrene, where
he appears to have ended his days. — 3. An
eminent rhetorician of the age of Augustus, was
a native of Gadara, in the country east of the
Jordan. He settled at Rhodes, where Tiberius,
afterward emperor, during his retirement (B.C.
6-A.D. 2) to that island, was one of his hearers.
He also taught at Rome ; but whether his set-
tlement at Rome preceded that at Rhodes is
uncertain. Theodorus was the founder of a
school of rhetoricians, called " Theodorei," as
distinguished from " Apollodorei," or followers
of Apollodorus of Pergamus, who had been the
tutor of Augustus Caesar at Apollonia. Theo-
dorus wrote many works, all of which are lost.
— 4. A Greek monk, surnamed Prodromes, who
lived in the first half of the twelfth century.
He was held in great repute by his contempo-
raries as a scholar and philosopher, and wrote
upon a great variety of subjects. Several of
his works have come down to us, of which the
following may be mentioned : 1. A metrical ro-
mance, in nine books, on the loves of Rhodanthe
and Dosicles, written in iambic metre, and ex-
hibiting very little ability. 2. A poem entitled
Galeomypmachia, in iambic verse, on " the battle
of the mice and cat," in imitation of the Homeric
Batrachomyomachia. This piece is often ap-
pended to the editions of ^Esop and Babrius. —
5. The name of two ancient Samian artists.
(1.) The son of Rhoecus, and brother of Tele-
cles, flourished about B.C. 600, and was an ar-
chitect, a statuary in bronze, and a sculptor in
wood. He wrote a work on the Heraeum at
Samos, in the erection of which it may there-
fore be supposed that he was engaged as well
as his father. Or, considering the time which
such a building would occupy, the treatise may
perhaps be ascribed to the younger Theodorus.
He was also engaged with his father in the
erection of the labyrinth of Lemnos ; and he
873
THEODOSIOPOLIS.
THEODOSIUS.
prepared the foundation of the temple of Diana
(Artemis), at Ephesus. In conjunction with his
brother Telecles, he made the wooden statue of
Apollo Pythius for the Samians, according to
the fixed rules of the hieratic style. — (2.) The
son of Telecles, nephew of the elder Theodorus,
and grandson of Rhfficus, flourished about 560,
in the times af Crcesus and Polycrates, and ob-
tained such lenown as a statuary in bronze, that
the invention of that art was ascribed to him,
in conjunction with his grandfather. He also
practiced the arts of engraving metals (roptvTtKrj,
calatura), and of gem-engraving ; his works in
those departments being celebrated gold and
silver craters, and the ring of Polycrates.
THEODOSIOPOLIS ( Qeo^oaiovno^if : probably
Erzeroum), a city of Armenia Major, south of
the Araxes, and forty-two stadia south of the
mountain which contains the sources of the Eu-
phrates : built by Theodosius II. as a mountain
fortress : enlarged and strengthened by Anas-
tasius and Justinian. Its position made it a
place of commercial importance. There were
other cities of the name, but none of any great
consequence.
THEODOSIUS. I. Surnamed the GREAT, Ro-
man emperor of the East A.D. 378-395, was
the son of the general Theodosius who re-
stored Britain to the empire, and was beheaded
at Carthage in the reign of Valens, 376. . The
future emperor was born in Spain about 346.
He received a good education ; and he learned
the art of war under his own father, whom he
accompanied in his British campaigns. During
his father's lifetime he was raised to the rank
of Duke (dux) of Mcesia, where he defeated the
Sarmatians (374), and saved the province. On
the death of his father, he retired, before court
intrigues, to his native country. He acquired a
considerable military reputation in the lifetime
of his father ; and after the death of Valens,
who fell in battle against the Goths, he was pro-
claimed Emperor of the East by Gratian, who
felt himself unable to sustain the burden of the
empire. The Roman empire in the East was
then in a critical position ; for the Romans were
disheartened by the bloody defeat which they
had sustained, and the Goths were insolent in
their victory. Theodosius, however, showed
himself equal to the difficult position in which
he was placed ; he gained two signal victories
over the Goths, and concluded a peace with the
barbarians in 382. In the following year (383)
Maximus assumed the imperial purple in Brit-
ain, and invaded Gaul with a powerful army.
In the war which followed Gratian was slain ;
and Theodosius, who did not consider it prudent
to enter into a contest with Maximus, acknowl-
edged the latter emperor of the countries of
Spain, Gaul, and Britain, but he secured toVa-
lentinian, the brother of Gratian, Italy, Africa,
and Western Illyricum. But when Maximus
expelled Valentinian from Italy in 387, Theo-
dosius espoused the cause of the latter, and
marched into the West at the head of a pow-
erful army. After defeating Maximus in Pan-
nonia, Theodosius pursued him across the Alps
to Aquileia. Here Maximus was surrendered
by his own soldiers to Theodosius, and was put
to death. Theodosius spent the winter at Mi-
.an, and in the following year (389) he entered
874
Rome in triumph, accompanied by Valentinian
and his own son Honorius. Two events in the
life of Theodosius, about this time, may be men-
tioned as evidence of his uncertain character
and his savage temper. In 387, a riot took place
at Antioch, in which the statues of the ernper
or, of his father, and of his wife were thrown
down; but these idle demonstrations were quick-
ly suppressed by an armed force. Whfii Theo-
dosius heard of these riots, lie degraded Antioch
from the rank of a city, stripped it of its pos-
sessions and privileges, and reduced it to the
condition of a village dependent on Laodicea.
But, in consequence of the intercession of Anti-
och and the senate of Constantinople, he par-
doned the city, and all who had taken part in
the riot. The other event is an eternal brand
of infamy on the name of Theodosius. In 390,
while the emperor was at Milan, a serious riot
broke out at Thessalonica, in which the impe-
rial officer and several of his troops were mur-
dered. Theodosius resolved to take the most
signal vengeance upon the whole city. An army
of barbarians was sent to Thessalonica ; the
j people were invited to the games of the Circus ;
and as soon as the place was full, the soldiers
received the signal for a massacre. For three
i hours the spectators were indiscriminately ex-
i posed to the fury of the soldiers, and seven thou-
! sand of them, or, as some accounts say, more
than twice that number, paid the penalty of the
insurrection. St. Ambrose, the archbishop*of
Milan, represented to Theodosius his crime in a
letter, and told him that penitence alone could
efface his guilt. Accordingly, when the emper-
or proceeded to perform his devotions in the
usual manner in the great church of Milan, the
archbishop stopped him at the door, and demand
ed an acknowledgment of his guilt. The con
science-struck Theodosius humbled himself be-
fore the Church, which has recorded his penance
as one of its greatest victories. He laid aside
the insignia of imperial power, and in the pos-
ture of a suppliant, in the church of Milan, en-
treated pardon for his great sin before all the
congregation. After eight months, the emperor
was restored to communion with the church.
Theodosius spent three years in Italy, during
which he established Valentinian II. on the
throne of the West. He returned to Constan-
tinople toward the latter end of 391. Valentin-
ian was slain in 392 by Arbogastes, who raised
Eugenius to the empire of the West. This in-
volved Theodosius in a new war ; but it ended
in the defeat and death both of Eugenius an<i
Arbogastes in 394. Theodosius died at Milan,
four months after the defeat of Eugenius, on the
17th of January, 395. His two sons, Arcadius
j and Honorius, had already been elevated to the
j rank of Augusti, and it was arranged that the
empire should be divided between them, Arca-
dius having the East, and Honorius the West.
Theodosius was a firm Catholic, and a fierce
opponent and persecutor of the Arians and all
heretics. It was in his reign, also, that the
formal destruction of paganism took place ; and
we stiil possess a large number of the laws of
Theodosius, prohibiting the exercise of the pa-
gan religion, and forbidding the heathen worship
under severe penalties, in some cases extending
to death.— II. Roman emperor of the East, A.D.
THEODOTA.
408^50, was born in 401, and was only seven
years of age at the death of his father Arcadius,
whom he succeeded. Theodosius was a weak
prince ; and his sister Pulcheria, who became
his guardian in 417, possessed the virtual gov-
ernment of the empire during the remainder of
his long reign. The principal external events
in the reign of Theodosius were the war with
the Persians, which only lasted a short time
(421-422), and was terminated by a peace for
one hundred years, and the war with the Huns,
who repeatedly defeated the armies of the em-
peror, and compelled him, at length, to conclude
a disgraceful peace with them in 447 or 448.
Theodosius died in 450, and was succeeded by
his sister Pulcheria, who prudently took for her
colleague in the empire the senator Marcian,
and made him her husband. Theodosius had
been married, in 421, to the accomplished Athe-
nais, the daughter of the sophist Leontius, who
received at her baptism the name of Eudocia.
Their daughter Eudoxia was married to Valen-
tinian III., the emperor of the West. In the
reign of Theodosius and that of Valentinian III.
was made the compilation called the Codex Theo-
dosianus. It was published in 438. It consists
of sixteen books, which are divided into titles,
with appropriate rubricae or headings ; and the
constitutions belonging to each title are ar-
ranged under it in chronological order. The
first five books comprise the greater part of the
constitution which relates to Jus Pricalum ; the
sixth, seventh, and eighth books contain the law
that relates to the constitution and administra-
tion ; the ninth book treats of criminal law; the
tenth and eleventh treat of the public revenue
and some matters relating to procedure ; the
twelfth, thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth
oooks treat of the constitution, and the admin-
istration of towns and other corporations ; and
the sixteenth contains the law relating to ec-
clesiastical matters. The bestjedition of this
Code, with a commentary, is that of J. Gotho-
fredus, which was edited after his death by A.
Marville, Lyon, 1665, six vols. fol. ; and after-
ward by Hitter, Leipzig, 1736-1745, fol. The
best edition of the text alone is that by Hanel,
in the Corpus Juris Antejustiniancum, Bonn,
1837.— III. Literary. 1. Of Bithynia, a mathe-
matician, mentioned by Strabo and by Vitruvi-
us, the latter of whom speaks of him as the in-
ventor of a universal sun-dial. — 2. OfTripolis,
a u'iatlieinatician and astronomer of some dis-
tinction, who appears to have flourished later
than the reign of Trajan. He wrote several
works, of which the three following are extant,
and have been published. 1. ZpaipiKd, a treat-
ise on the properties of the sphere, and of the
circles described on its surface. 2. Uepl fipepuv
xal VVK.TUV. 3. Htpl oiKqacuv.
THEODOTA (OfotJor^), an Athenian courtesan,
and one of the most celebrated persons of that
class in Greece, is introduced as a speaker in
Xenophon's Memorabilia (iii., 11)- She at last
attached herself to Alcibiades, and, after his
murder, she performed his funeral rites.
THEOONIS (Qeoyvtf). 1. Of Megara, an ancient
elegiac and gnomic poet, is said to have flour-
ished B C. 548 or 544. He may have been born
about 570, and would therefore have been eighty
at the commencement of the Persian wars, 490,
TIIEOPHANES.
at which time we know, from his own writings,
that he was alive. Theognis belonged to the
oligarchical party in his native city, and in its
fates he shared. He was a noble by birth, and
all his sympathies were with the nobles. They
are, in his poems, the dyadoi and iadtoi, and the
commons the Hanoi and 8eiXoi, terms which, in
fact, at that period, were regularly used in this
political signification, and not in their later eth
ical meaning. He was banished with the lead-
ers of the oligarchical party, having previously
been deprived of all his property ; and most of
his poems were composed while he was an ex-
ile. Most of his political verses are addressed
to a certain Cyrnus, the son of Polypas. The
other fragments of his poetry are of a social,
most of them of a festive character. They place
us in the midst of a circle of friends, who formed
a kind of convivial society : all the members of
this society belonged to the class whom the poet
calls " the good." The collection of gnomic
poetry, which has come down to us under the
name of Theognis, contains, however, many
additions from later poets. The genuine frag-
ments of The^pgnis contain much that is highly
poetical in thought, and elegant as well as for-
ci.ble in expression. The best editions are by
Bekker, Lips., 1815, and fecond ed., 1827, 8vo ;
by Welcker, Francof, 1826, 8vo ; and by Orel-
lius, Turic., 1840, 4to. — 2. A tragic poet, con-
temporary with Aristophanes, by whom he is
satirized.
THEON (6ewv). 1. The name of two mathe-
maticians who are often confounded together.
The first is Theon the elder, of Smyrna, best
known as an arithmetician, who lived in the
time of Hadrian. The second is Theon the
younger, of Alexandrea, the father of HYPATIA,
best known as an astronomer and geometer,
who lived in the time of Theodosius the elder.
Both were heathens, a fact which the date of
the second makes it desirable to state ; and
each held the Platonism of his period. Of The-
on of Smyrna, all that we have left is a portion
of a work entitled Ttiv KOTU na6riuartKr)v xpriai~
fiuv «f TT/V TOV n?.urwvof uvayvuaiv. The por-
tion which now exists is in* two books, one on
arithmetic and one on music : there was a third
on astronomy, and a fourth, Hep2 rr/r KO<T//<J> dp-
fiovias. The best edition is by Gelder, Leyden,
1827. Of Theon of Alexandrea the following
works have come down to us: 1. Scholia on
Aratus. 2. Edition of Euclid. 3. Commentary
on the Almagest of Ptolemy, addressed to his
son Epiphanius. 4. Commentaryon the Tables
of Ptolemy. — 2. JSuus THEON, of Alexandrea, a
sophist and rhetorician of uncertain date, wrote
several works, of which one, entitled Propym-
nasmata (Ylpoyv^vdauaTa), is still extant. It is
a useful treatise on the proper system of prep-
aration for the profession of an orator, accord-
ing to the rules laid down by Hermogenes and
Aphthonius. One of the best editions is by
Finckh, Stuttgard, 1834.— 3. Of Samos, a paint-
er, who flourished from the time of Philip on-
ward to that of the successors of Alexander.
The peculiar merit of Theon was his prolific
fancy.
THEONSE (Biovoij), daughter of Proteus and
Psammathe, also called Idothea. Vid. IDOTHEA.
THEUPHANES (6to$avris\ 1. CN. POMPEIUI
875
THEOPHILUS.
THEOPHANES, of Mytilene, in Lesbos, a learned
Greek, and one of the most intimate friends of
Pompey. Pompey appears to have made his ac-
quaintance during the Mithradatic war, and soon
became so much attached to him that he pre-
sented to him the Roman franchise in the pres-
ence of his army, after a speech in which lie
eulogized his merits. This occurred about B.C.
62; and in the course of the same year The-
ophanes obtained from Pompey the privileges
of a free state for his native city, although it
had espoused the cause of Mithradates. The-
ophanes came to Rome with Pompey ; and on
the breaking out of the civil war, he accompa-
nied his patron to Greece. Pompey appointed
him commander of the Fabri, and chiefly con-
sulted him and Lucceius on all important mat-
ters in the war, much to the indignation of the
Roman nobles. After the battle of Pharsalia,
Theophanes fled with Pompey from Greece, and
it was owing to his advice that Pompey went
to Egypt. After the death of his patron, The-
ophanes took refuge in Italy, and was pardoned
by Caesar. After his death, the Lesbians paid
divine honors to his memory. , Theophanes
wrote the history of Pompey's campaigns, in
which he represented Jhe exploits of his patren
in the most favorable light. — 2. M. POMPEIUS
THEOPHANES, son of the preceding, was sent to
Asia by Augustus, in the capacity of procurator,
and was, at the time that Strabo wrote, one of
the friends of Tiberius. The latter emperor,
however, put his, descendants to death toward
the end of his reign, A.D. 33, because their an-
cestor had been one of Pompey's friends, and
had received after his death divine honors from
the Lesbians. — 3. A Byzantine historian, flour-
ished most probably in the latter part of the
sixth century of our era. He wrote, in ten
books, the history of the Eastern empire dur-
ing the Persian war under Justin II., from A.D.
567 to 581. The work itself is lost, but some
extracts from it are preserved by Photius. — 4.
Also a Byzantine historian, lived during the
second half of the eighth century and the early
part of the ninth. In consequence of his sup-
porting the cause ftf image worship, he was
banished by Leo the Armenian to the island of
Samothrace, where he died in 818. Theopha-
nes wrote a Chronicon, which is still extant,
beginning at the accession of Diocletian in 277,
and coming down to 811. It consists, like the
Chronica of Eusebius and of Syncellus, of two
parts, a history arranged according to years,
and a chronological table, of which the former
is very superior to the latter. It is published
in the Collections of the Byzantine writers, Par-
is, 1655, fol., Venet., 1729, fol.
THEOPHILUS (Geo^iAof). 1. An Athenian com-
ic poet, most probably of the Middle Comedy. —
2. An historian and geographer, quoted by Jo-
sephus, Plutarch, and Ptolemy. — 3. Bishop of
Antioch in the latter part of the second century
of our era, and the author of one of the early
apologies for Christianity which have come
down to us. This work is in the form of a let-
ter to a friend, named Autolycus, who was still
a heathen, but a man of extensive reading and
great learning. It was composed A.D. 180, a
year or two before the death of Thecphilus.
The best edition is that by Wolf, Hamb , 1724,
876
THEOPHIIASTUS.
8vo. — 4. Bishop of Alexandrea in the latter part,
of the fourth and the beginning of the fifth cen-
turies of our era, and distinguished for his per-
secutions of the Origenists and for his hostility
to Chrysostom. He died A.D. 412. A few re-
mains of his works have come down to us. — 5.
One of the lawyers of Constantinople who were
employed by Justinian on his first Code, on the
Digest, and on the composition of the Insti-
tutes. Vid. JUSTINIANUS. Theophilus is the au-
thor of the Greek translation or paraphrase of
the Institutes of Justinian which has come
down to us. It is entitled 'Ivtmrovra QtoQ&ov
'\vTiKsvoupoe, Instiluta Theophili Antecensoris.
It became the text for the Institutes in the
East, where the Latin language was little
known, and entirely displaced the Latin text.
The best edition is by Reitz, Haag., 1751, 2 vols.
4to. — 6. THEOPHILUS PROTOSPATHARIUS, the au-
thor of several Greek medical works, which are
still extant. Protospatharius was originally a
military title given to the colonel of the body-
guards of the Emperor of Constantinople (Spath-
arii), but afterward became also a high civil dig-
nity. Theophilus probably lived in the seventh
century after Christ. Of his works the two
most important are, 1. Hepl rjjf rot 'AvOpuirov
KaTCHTKevrjf, De Corporis Humani Fabrica, an an-
atomical and physiological treatise in five books.
The best edition is by Greenhill, Oxon., 1842,
8vo. 2. Hepi Ovpuv, De Urinis, of which the
best edition is by Guidot, Lugd. Bat., 1703 (and
1731), 8vo.
THEOPHRASTUS (Geo^paorof), the Greek phi-
losopher, was a native of Eresus in Lesbos, and
studied philosophy at Athens, first under Plato,
and afterward under Aristotle. He became the
favorite pupil of Aristotle, who is said to have
changed his original name ofTyrtamus toTheo-
phrastus (or the Divine Speaker), to indicate the
fluent and graceful address of his pupil ; but
this tale is scamely credible. Aristotle named
Theophrastus his successor in the presidency
of the Lyceum, and in his will bequeathed to
him his library and the originals of his own
writings. Theophrastus was a worthy success-
or of his great master, and nobly sustained the
character of the school. He is said to have had
two thousand disciples, and among them such
men as the comic poet Menander. He was
highly esteemed by the kings Philippus, Cas-
sander, and Ptolemy, and was not the less the
object of the regard of the Athenian people, as
was decisively shown when he was impeached
of impiety ; for he was not only acquitted, but
his accuser would have fallen a victim to his
calumny, had not Theophrastus generously in-
terfered to save him. Nevertheless, when the
philosophers were banished from Athens in
B.C. 305, according to the law of Sophocles,
Theophrastus also left the city, until Philo, a
disciple of Aristotle, in the very next year
brought Sophocles to punishment, and procured
the repeal of the law. From this time Theo-
phrastus continued to teach at Athens with-
out any further molestation till his death. He
died in 287, having presided over the Lyceum
about thirty-five years. His age is differently
stated. According to some accounts, he lived
eighty-five years ; according to others, one
hundred and seven years. He is said to have
THEOPHYLACTO'S.
closed his life with the complaint respecting
the short duration of human existence, that it
ended just when the insight into its problems
was beginning. The whole population of Ath-
ens took part in his funeral obsequies. He be-
queathed his library to Neleus of Scepsis. Theo-
phrastus exerted himself to carry out the philo-
sophical system of Aristotle, to throw light upon
the difficulties contained in his books, and to
fill up the gaps in them. With this view he
wrote a great number of works, the great ob-
ject of which was the development of the Aris-
totelian philosophy. -Unfortunately, most of
these works have perished. The following are
alone extant: 1. Characteres (f/diKol xapaKTijpef),
in thirty chapters, containing descriptions of vi-
cious characters. 2. A treatise on sensuous
perception and its objects (irepi aiadfiaeuf \_nai
ala6nr<Jv]). 3. A fragment of a work on meta-
physics (r&v fiera TO. fyvaiKu). 4. On the History
of Plants (nepi Qvrtiv iaropiaf), in ten books,
one of the earliest works on botany which have
come down to us. 5. On the Causes of Plants
(ire pi Qvrtiv ainuv), originally in eight books, of
which six are still extant. 6. Of Stones (nepl
Mduv). The best editions of the complete works
of Theophrastus are by Schneider, Lips., 1818-
21, 5 vols., and by Wimmer, Vratislaviae, 1842,
of which, however, the first volume has only
yet appeared. The best separate edition of the
Characteres is by Ast, Lips., 1816.
THEOPHVLACTUS (Geo^iiAaAcrof). 1. Surnamed
SIMOCATTA, a Byzantine historian, lived at Con-
stantinople, where he held some public offices
under Heraclius, about A.D. 610-629. His chief
work is a history of the reign of the Emperor
Maurice, in eight books, from the death of Ti-
berius II. and the accession of Maurice in 582,
down to the murder of Maurice and his chil-
dren by Phocas in 602. The best edition of
this work is by Bekker, Bonn, 1834, 8vo. There
is also extant another work of Theophylactus,
entitled Quastioncs Physica, of which the best
edition is by Boissonade, Paris, 1835, 8vo. — 2.
Archbishop of Bulgaria, flourished about A.D.
1070 and onward, is celebrated for his com-
mentaries on the Scriptures, which are founded
on the commentaries of Chrysostom, and are of
considerable value.
THEOPOMPHS (Oedrro^n-of). 1. King of Sparta,
reigned about B.C. 770-720. He is said to have
established the ephoralty, and to have been
mainly instrumental in bringing the first Mes-
senian war to a successful issue.— 2. Of Chios,
a celebrated Greek historian, was the son of
Damasistratus and the brother of Caucalus, the
rhetorician. He was born about B.C. 378. He
accompanied his father into banishment, when
the latler was exiled on account of his espous-
ing the interests of the Lacedaemonians, out he
was restored to his native country in the forty-
fifth year of his age (333), in consequence of i
the letters of Alexander the Great, in which he
exhorted the Chians to recall their exiles. In
what year Theopompus quitted Chios with his
father is uncertain ; but we know that before he
left his native country, he attended the school ;
of rhetoric which Isocrates opened at Chios, j
and that he profited so much by the lessons of
nis great master as to be regarded by the an-
cients as the most distinguished of all his schol- ,
THEOPOMPUS.
ars. Ephorus the historian was a fellow-stu-
dent with him, but was of a very different char-
acter ; and Isocrates used to say of them, that
Theopompus needed the bit and Ephorus the
spur. In consequence of the advice of Isocra-
tes, Theopompus did not devote his oratorical
powers to the pleading of causes, but gave his
chief attention to the study and composition of
history. Like his master Isocrates, however,
he composed many orations of the kind called
Epidcictic by the Greeks, that is, speeches on
set subjects delivered for display, such as eu-
logiums upon states and individuals. Thus in
352 he contended at Halicarnassus with Nau-
crates and his master Isocrates for the prize
of oratory, given by Artemisia in honor of her
husband, and gained the victory. On his re-
turn to Chios in 333, Theopompus, who was a
man of great wealth as well as learning, nat-
urally took an important position in the state ;
but his vehement temper, and his support of
the aristocratical party, soon raised against
him a host of enemies. Of these, one of the
most formidable was the sophist Theocritus.
As long as Alexander lived, his enemies dared
not take any open proceedings against Theo-
pompus ; and even after the death of the Mace-
donian monarch he appears to have enjoyed for
some years the protection of the royal house.
Theopompus was supported by Alexander, and
after his death by the royal house ; but he
was eventually expelled from Chios as a dis
turber of the public peace, and fled to Egypt
to Ptolemy about 305, being at the time sev-
enty-five years of age. We are informed that
Ptolemy not only refused to receive Theo-
pompus, but would even have put him to death
as a dangerous busy-body, had not some of hi?
friends interceded for his life. Of his further
fate we have no particulars. None of the
works of Theopompus have come down to us,
but the following were his chief works : 1. 'E/l-
^.nviKal laropiai or Zwrafrc 'RMnvinuv, A His-
tory of Greece, in twelve books, which was a
continuation of the history of Thucydides. It
commenced in B.C. 411, at the point where the
history of Thucydides breaks off, and embraced
a period of seventeen years, down to the battle
of Cnidus in 394. 2. QdnnriKd, also called
'IffTopiai (/cor1 It-oxtv), The History of Philip,
father of Alexander the Great, in fifty-eight
books, from the commencement of his reign, 360,
to his death, 336. This work contained numer-
ous digressions, which in fact formed the great-
er part of the whole work; so that Philip V.,
king of Macedonia, was able, by omitting them
and retaining only what belonged to the proper
subject, to reduce the work from fifty-eight
books to sixteen. Fifty-three of the fifty-eight
books of the original work were extant in the
ninth century of the Christian era, and were
read by Photius, who has preserved an abstract
of the twelfth book. 3. Orationes, which were
chiefly Panegyrics, and what the Greeks called
I,vft6ov%evTiKoi Aoyoj. Of the latter kind, one of
the most celebrated was addressed to Alexan-
der on the state of Chios. Theopompus is
praised by ancient writers for his diligence and
accuracy, but is at the same time said to have
taken more pleasure in blaming than in com-
mending; and many of his judgments rcspect-
877
THEOXENIUS.
ing events and characters were expressed with
such acrimony and severity that several of the
ancient writers speak of his malignity, and call
him a reviler. The style of Theopompus was
formed on the model of Isocrates, and possess-
ed the characteristic merits and defects of his
master. It was pure, clear, and elegant, but
deficient in vigor, loaded with ornament, and in
general too artificial. The best collections of
the fragments of Theopompus are by Wichers,
Lugd. Bat , 1829, and byC. and Theod. Muller,
in the Fragmenta Historicorum Gracorum, Paris,
1841. — 3. An Athenian comic poet, of the Old
and also of the Middle Comedy, was the son of
Theodectes or Theodorus, or Tisamenus. He
wrote as late as B.C 380. His extant frag-
ments contain examples of the declining purity
of the Attic dialect.
THEOXENIUS (Oeofmof), a surname of Apollo
and Mercury (Hermes). Respecting the festi-
val of the Theoxenia, vid. Diet, of Antiq., s. v.
. THERA (Qrjpa : Qrjpatof : now Santorin), an isl-
and in the ^Egean Sea, and the chief of the Spo-
rades, distant from Crete seven hundred stadia,
and twenty-five Roman miles south of the island
of los. It is described by Strabo as two hund-
red stadia in circumference, but by modern
travellers as thirty-six miles, and in figure ex-
actly like a horse-shoe. Thera is clearly of I
volcanic origin. It is covered at the present !
day with pumice-stone ; and the rocks are burn-
ed and scorched. It is said to have been form-
ed by a clod of earth thrown from the ship Argo,
and to have received the name of Calliste when
it first emerged from the sea. Therasia, a
small island to the west, and called at the pres-
ent day by the same name, was torn away from
Thera by some volcanic convulsion. Thera is
said to have been originally inhabited by Phoe-
nicians, but was afterward colonized by Lace-
daemonians and Minyans of Lemnos, under the
guidance of the Spartan Theras, who gave his
name to the island. In B.C. 631 Battus con-
ducted a colony from Thera to Africa, where he
founded the celebrated city of Gyrene. Thera
remained faithful to the Spartans, and was one
of the few islands which espoused the Spartan
cause at the commencement of the Peloponne-
sian war.
THERAMBO (0fpd/i6u, also Qpuft6o(), a town of
Macedonia on the peninsula Pallene.
THERAMENES (BypapEvijc), an Athenian, son
of Hagnon, was a leading member of the oli-
garchical government of the Four Hundred at
Athens in B.C. 411. In this, however, he does
not appear to have occupied as eminent a sta-
tion as he had hoped to fill, while, at the same
time, the declaration of Alcibiades and of the
army at Samos against the oligarchy made it
evident to him that its days were numbered. |
Accordingly he withdrew from the more violent ;
aristocrats, and began to cabal against them ;
and he subsequently took not only a prominent ;
part in the deposition of the Four Hundred, but
came forward as the accuser of Antiphon and ;
Archeptolemus, who had been his intimate
friends, but whose death he was now the mean j
and cowardly instrument in procuring. At the I
battle of Arginusse in 406, Theramenes held a ;
subordinate command in the Athenian fleet, and :
he was one of those who, after the victory, were \
878
THERICLES.
commissioned by the generals to repair to tne
scene of action and save as many as possible
of the disabled galleys and their crews. A
storm, it is said, rendered the execution of the
order impracticable ; yet, instead of trusting to
this as his ground of defence, Theramenes
thought it safer to divert the popular anger from
himself to others ; and it appears to have been
chiefly through his machinations that the six
generals who had returned to Athens were con-
demned to death. After the capture of Athens
by Lysander, Theramenes was chosen one of
the Thirty Tyrants (404). He endeavored to
check the tyrannical proceedings of his col-
leagues, foreseeing that their violence would be
fatal to the permanence of their power. His
opposition, however, had no effect in restrain-
ing them, but only induced the desire to rid
themselves of so troublesome an associate,
whose former conduct, moreover, had shown that
no political party could depend on him, and who
had earned, by his trimming, the nickname of
KoOopvoc — a boot which might be worn on either
foot. He was therefore accused by Critias be-
fore the council as a traitor, and when his nom-
inal judges, favorably impressed by his able de-
fence, exhibited an evident disposition to acquit
him, Critias introduced into the chamber a num-
ber of men armed with daggers, and declared
that, as all who were not included in the priv-
ileged Three Thousand might be put to death
by the sole authority of the Thirty, he struck
the name of Theramenes out of that list, and
condemned him with the consent of all his col-
leagues. Theramenes then rushed to the altar,
which stood in the council-chamber, but was
dragged from it and carried off to execution.
When he had drunk the hemlock, he dashed
out the last drops from the cup, exclaiming,
" This to the health of the lovely Critias !"
Both Xenophon and Cicero express their ad-
miration of the equanimity which he displayed
in his last hour ; but surely such a feeling is
sadly out of place when directed to such a man.
THERAPN^E (Qfpcnrvai, also QepuTrvt), Dor. 9c-
punva : Qeparrvatof). 1. A town in Laconia, on
the left bank of the Eurotas, and a little above
Sparta. It received its name from Therapne,
daughter of Lelex, and is celebrated in mythol-
ogy as the birth-place of Castor and Pollux, and
contained temples of these divinities as well as
temples of Menelaus and Helen, both of whom
were said to be buried here. — 2. A town in Bce-
otia, on the road from Thebes to the Asopus.
[THERAPNE (Qcpd^vrj). Vid. THERAPNE, No
1-]
THERAS. Vid. THERA.
THERASIA. Vid. THBRA.
THERICLES (QripiK^r), a Corinthian potter,
whose works obtained such celebrity that they
became known throughout Greece by the name
of QrjpiKfaia (sc. norripia) or KV^IKES QijptK^eiat
(or -at), and these names were applied not only
to cups of earthen-ware, but also to those of
wood, glass, gold, and silver. Some scholars
make Thericles a contemporary of Aristopha-
nes ; but others deny the existence of Thericles
altogether, and contend that the name of these
vases is a descriptive one, derived from the
figures of animals (dfipia) with which they were
adorned.
THERMA.
THERMA (Qeppt] : Qep/^atoc), a town in Mace-
donia, afterward called Thessaloniea (vid. THES-
SALO.VICA), situated at the northeastern extrem-
ity of a great gulf of the ^Egean Sea, lying be-
tween Thessaly and the peninsula Chalcidice,
and called THERMAICUS or THERM^EUS SINUS
(Beptualof /coAn-of), from the town at its head.
This gulf was also called Macedonicus Sinus :
its modern name is Gulf of Saloniki.
THERMS (Qippai), a town in Sicily, built by
the inhabitants of Himera after the destruction
of the latter city by the Carthaginians. For
details, vid. HIMERA.
THERMAICUS SINUS. Vid. THERMA.
TiiERMODON(0£pjUudui' : now Thermeh), a river
of Pontus, in the district of Themiscyra, the
reputed country of the Amazons, rises in a
mountain called Amazonius Mons (and still
called Mason Dagh), near Phanarcea, and falls
into the sea about thirty miles east of the mouth
of the Iris, after a short course, but with so '
large a body of water, that its breadth, accord-
ing to Xenophon, was three plethra (above three
hundred feet), and it was navigable. At its
mouth was the city of Themiscyra ; and there
is still, on the western side of the mouth of the
Thermeh, a place of the same name, Thermeh.
THERMOPYLAE, often called simply PYL^E (6fp-
uoirvXai, Ilvilat), that is, the Hot Gates, or the
Gates, a celebrated pass leading from Thessaly
into Locris. It lay between Mount CEta and j
an inaccessible morass, forming the edge of the
Maliac Gulf. At one end of the pass, close to
Anthela, the mountain approached so close to
the morass as to leave room for only a single
carriage between ; this narrow entrance formed
the western gate of Thermopylae. About a
mile to the east the mountain again approached
close to the sea, near the Locrian town of Al- !
peni, thus forming the eastern gate of Ther- 1
mopylae. The space between these two gates
was wider and more open, and was distinguish-
ed by its abundant flow of hot springs, which
were sacred to Hercules : hence the name of
the place. Thermopylae was the only pass by
which an enemy could penetrate from northern
into Southern Greece, whence its great import- •
ance in Grecian history. It is especially cele-
brated on account of the heroic defence of Le- j
onidas and the three hundred Spartans against {
the mighty host of Xerxes ; and they only fell
through the Persians having discovered a path
over the mountains, and thus being enabled to
attack the Greeks in the rear. This mountain
path commenced from the neighborhood of
Trachis, ascended the gorge of the River Aso-
pus and the hill called Anopxa, then crossed
the crest of CEta, and descended in the rear of
Thermopylae, near the town of Alpeni.
THERMUM or THERMA (Qipuov or ra Qfpfia),
a town of the^Etolians, near Stratus, with warm
mineral springs, was regarded for some time as
the capital of the country, since it was the place
of meeting of the JStolian confederacy.
THERMUS, Mmuclus. 1. Q , served under
Scipio as tribunus militum in the war against
Hannibal in Africa in B.C. 202; was tribune
of the plebs20l ; curule sedile 197 ; and praetor
196, when he carried on war with great success
in Nearer Spain. He was consul in 193, and
carried on war against the Ligurians in this and
, THESEUS.
the two following years. Or! his return to Rome
in 190, a triumph was refused him, through the
influence of M. Cato, who delivered on the oc
casion his two orations entitled De dccemHomin
ibus and De falsis Pugnis. Thermus was killed
in 188, while fighting under Cn. Manlius Vulso
against the Thracians. — 2. M., propraetor in 81,
accompanied L. Murena, Sulla's legate, into
Asia. Thermus was engaged in the siege of
Mytilene, and it was under him that Julius Cae-
sar served his first campaign and gained his
first laurels.— 3. Q., propraetor 51 and 50 in Asia,
where he received many letters from Cicero,
who praises his administration of the province.
On the breaking out of the civil war he espous-
ed the side of Pompey.
THERON (Qf/puv), tyrant of Agrigentum in
Sicily, was the son of ^Enesidemus, and de-
scended from one of the most illustrious fam-
ilies in his native city. He obtained the su-
preme power about B.C. 488, and • retained it
till his death in 472. He conquered Hirriera in
482, and united this powerful city to his own
dominions. He was in close alliance with Ge-
lon, ruler of Syracuse and Gela, to whom he
had given his daughter Demarete in marriage ;
and he shared with Gelon in the great victor)'
gained over the Carthaginians in 480. On the
death of Gelon in 478, Theron espoused the
cause of Polyzelus, who had been driven into
exile by his brother Hieron. Theron raised an
army for the purpose of reinstating him, but
hostilities were prevented, and a peace con-
cluded between the two sovereigns.
THERSANDER (Qepaavdpof), son of Polynices
and Argia, and one of the Epigoni, was married
to Demonassa, by whom he became the father
of Tisamenus. He went with Agamemnon to
Troy, and was slain in that expedition by Tele-
phus. His tomb was shown at Elaea in Mysia,
where sacrifices were offered to him. Virgil
(JEn., ii., 261) enumerates Thersander among
the Greeks concealed in the wooden horse.
Homer does not mention him.
[THERSILOCHUS (9ep<rt'Ao^of), aPaeonian chief-
tain, an ally of the Trojans, killed by Achilles.]
THERS!TES (QepotTTjc), son of Agrius, the most
deformed [and ugliest of the Greeks that came
beneath the walls of Troy, and, at the same
time, the most loquacious busy body and fault-
finder in the Greek army. He was especially
fond of abusing Achilles and Ulysses ; and, on
one occasion, having assailed Agamemnon him-
self with his revilings, Ulysses inflicted sum-
mary punishment upon him with his sceptre in
the assembly of the Greeks, and caused him to
sit down quietly.] According to the later poets,
he was killed by Achilles because he had ridi-
culed him for lamenting the death of Penthe-
silea, queen of the Amazons.
THESEUS (Qtjaevc), the great legendary hero
of Attica, was the son of ;Egeus, king of Athens,
and of ^Ethra, the daughter of Pittheus, king
of Troezen. He was brought up at Troezen ;
and when he reached maturity, he took, by his
mother's directions, the sword and sandals, the
tokens which had been left by ^Egeus, and pro-
ceeded to Athens. Eager to emulate Hercules,
he went by land, displaying his prowess by de-
stroying the robbers and monsters that infested
the country. Periphetes, Sinis, Pha?a the Crom
879
THESEUS.
myonian sow, Sciron, Cercyon, and Procrustes
fell before him. At Athens he was immediately
recognized by Medea, who laid a plot for poison-
ing him at a banquet to which he was invited.
By means of the sword which he carried, The-
seus was recognized by ^Egeus, acknowledged
as his son, and declared his successor. The •
sons of Pallas, thus disappointed in their hopes :
of succeeding to the throne, attempted to se-
cure the succession by violence, and declared
war ; but, being betrayed by the herald Leos, I
were destroyed. The capture of the Maratho- I
nian bull, which had long laid waste the sur-
rounding country, was the next exploit of The-
seus. After this Theseus went of his own ac-
cord as one of the seven youths, whom the
Athenians were obliged to send every year,
with seven maidens, to Crete, in order to be
devoured by the Minotaur. When they arrived
it Crete, Ariadne, the daughter of Minos, be-
came enamored of Theseus, and provided him
with a sword with which he slew the Minotaur,
and a clew of thread by which he found his way j
out of the labyrinth. Having effected his ob- j
ject, Theseus sailed away, carrying off Ariadne. |
There were various accounts about Ariadne ;
but, according to the general account, Theseus
abandoned her in the island of Naxos on his
way home. Vid. ARIADNE. He was generally
believed to have had by her two sons, QEnopioji
and Staphylus. As the vessel in which The-
seus sailed approached Attica, he neglected to
hoist the white sail, which was to have been
the signal of the success of the expedition ;
whereupon ^Egeus, thinking that his son had
perished, threw himself into the sea. Vid.
/EGEUS. Theseus thus became King of Athens.
One of the most celebrated of the adventures
of Theseus was his expedition against the Ama-
zons. He is said to have assailed them before
they had recovered from the attack of Hercules,
and to have carried off their queen Antiope.
The Amazons, in their turn, invaded Attica,
and penetrated into Athens itself; and the final
battle in which Theseus overcame them was
fought in the very midst of the city. By An-
tiope Theseus was said to have had a son named
Hippolytus orDemophoon, and after her death to
have married Phaedra. ( Vid. HIPPOLYTUS, PHAE-
DRA.) Theseus figures in almost all the great
heroic expeditions. He was one of the Argo-
nauts (the anachronism of the attempt of Me-
dea to poison him does not seem to have been
noticed) ; he joined in the Calydonian hunt,
and aided Adrastus in recovering the bodies
of those slain before Thebes. He contracted
a close friendship with Pirithous, and aided
him and the Lapithae against the Centaurs.
With the assistance of Pirithous he carried
off Helen from Sparta while she was quite a
girl, and placed her at Aphidna?, under the
care of J^thra. In return, he assisted Pirith-
ous in his attempt to carry off Proserpina (Per-
sephone) from the lower world. Pirithous per-
ished in the enterprise, and Theseus was kept
in hard durance until he was delivered by Her-
cules. Meantime Castor and Pollux invaded
Attica, and carried off Helen and JCthra, Aca-
demus having informed the brothers where
they were to be found. (Fid. ACADEMUS.) Me-
nestheus also endeavored to incite the peo-
880
THESPLE.
pie against Theseus, who, on his return, found
himself unable to re-establish his authority,
and retired to Scyros, where he met with a
treacherous death at the hands of Lycomedes.
The departed hero was believed to hjve ap-
peared to aid the Athenians at the battle of
Marathon. In 469 the bones of Theseus were
discovered by Cimon in Scyros, and brougl t to
Athens, where they were deposited in a teuple
(the Thcscum) erected in honor of the hero. A
considerable part of this temple still remains,
forming one of the most interesting monuments
of Athens. A festival in honor of Theseus was
celebrated on the eighth day of each month, es-
pecially on the eighth of Pyanepsion. There can
be no doubt that Theseus is a purely legendary
personage. Nevertheless, in later times the
Athenians came to regard him as the author of
a very important political revolution in Attica.
Before his time Attica had been broken up into
twelve petty independent states or townships,
acknowledging no head, and connected only by
a federal union. Theseus abolished the sep-
arate governments, and erected Athens into the
capital of a single commonwealth. The festival
of the Panathenaea was instituted to commem-
orate this important revolution. Theseus is
said to have established a constitutional govern-
ment, retaining in his own hands only certain
definite powers and functions. He is further
said to have distributed the Athenian citizens
into the three classes of Eupatridae, Geomori,
and Demiurgi. It would be a vain task to at-
tempt to decide whether there is any historical
basis for the legends about Theseus, and still
more so to endeavor to separate the historical
from the legendary in what has been preserved.
The Theseus of the Athenians was a hero who
fought the Amazons, and slew the Minotaur,
and carried off Helen. A personage who should
be nothing more than a wise king, consolidating
the Athenian commonwealth, however possible
his existence might be, would have no historical
reality. The connection of Theseus with Po-
seidon (Neptune), the national deity of the Ionic
tribes, his coming from the Ionic town Trcezen,
forcing his way through the Isthmus into Atti-
ca, and establishing the Isthmia as an Ionic
Panegyris, rather suggest that Theseus is, at
least in part, the mythological representative of
an Ionian immigration into Attica, which, add-
ing, perhaps, to the strength and importance of
Ionian settlers already in the country, might
easily have led to that political aggregation of
the disjointed elements of the state which is
assigned to Theseus.
THESMIA or THESMOPHOROS (Ocaula, GCCT^O^O
pof), that is, " the law-giver," a surname of De-
meter (Ceres) and Persephone (Proserpina), in
honor of whom the Thesmophoria were cele-
brated at Athens in the month of Pyanepsion.
THESPUE or THESPIA (Oeantiai, Qtcnnai, Qsa-
TTEia, Qtcnua : Qeaxiei'e, Qeoiriddqc, Thespiensis :
now Eremo or Rimolcastro), an ancient town in
Boeotia, on the southeastern slope of Mount Hel-
icon, at no great distance from the Crissaean
Gulf. Its inhabitants did not follow the exam-
ple of the other Boeotian towns in submitting
to Xerxes, and a number of them bravely fought
under Leonidas at Thermopylae, and perished
with the Spartans. Their city was burned to
THESPIS.
the ground by the Persians, but was subse-
quen*'y rebuilt. In the Peloponnesian war the
Fhebans made themselves masters of the town.
At Thespiae was preserved the celebrated mar-
ble statue of Eros by Praxiteles, who had given
it to Phryne, by whom it was presented to her
native town. Vid. PRAXITELES. From the vi-
cinity of the town to Mount Helicon the Muses
are called Thespiades, and Helicon itself is
named the Thcspia rupes.
THESPIS (9e<T7i7c). the celebrated father of
Greek tragedy, was a contemporary of Pisistra-
tus, and a native of Icarus, one of the demi in
Attica, where the worship of Bacchus (Diony-
sus) had long prevailed. The alteration made
by Thespis, and which gave to the old tragedy
a new and dramatic character, was very simple
but very important. He introduced an actor,
for the sake of giving rest to the chorus, and
independent of it, in which capacity he proba-
bly appeared himself, taking various parts in
the same piece, under various disguises, which
he was enabled to assume by means of the linen
masks, the invention of which is ascribed to
him. The first representation of Thespis was
in B.C. 535. For further details, md. Diet, of
Antiq., art. TRAGCEDIA.
THESPIUS (Ge'ffmof), son of Erechtheus, who,
according to some, founded the town of Thes-
piae in Boeotia. His descendants are called
Thespiadce.
THESPROTI (9e(T7rporo/), a people of Epirus,
inhabiting the district called after them THES-
PROTIA (Oeanpuria) or THESPBOTIS (Qeffirpurif),
which extended along the coast from the Am-
bracian Gulf northward as far as the River Thy-
amis, and inland as far as the territory of the
Molossi. The southeastern part of the country
Dn the coast, from the River Acheron to the
Ambracian Gulf, was called Cassopaea, from the
town Cassope, and is sometimes reckoned a
distinct district. The Thesproti were the most
ancient inhabitants of Epirus, and are said to
have derived their name from Thesprotus, the
eon of Lycaon. They were Pelasgians, and
their country was one of the chief seats of the
Pelasgie nation. Here was the oracle of Dodo-
na, the great centre of the Pelasgie worship.
From Thesprotia issued the Thessalians, who
took possession of the country afterward called
Thessaly. In the historical period the Thes-
protians were a people of small importance,
having become subject to the kings of the Mo-
lossians.
THESSALIA (QtoffaZia or QerraMa : QctraaMf
or Of rro?.6f ), the largest division of Greece, was
bounded on the north by the Cambunian Mount-
ains, which separated it from Macedonia ; on
the west by Mount Pindus, which separated it
from Epirus ; on the east by the ^tgean Sea ;
and on the south by the Maliac Gulf and Mount
CEta, which separated it from Locris, Phocis,
and ^Etolia. Thessaly Proper is a vast plain,
lying between the Cambunian Mountains on
the north and Mount Othrys on the south.
Mount Pindus on the west, and Mounts Ossa and
Pelion on the east. It is thus shut in on every
side by mountain barriers, broken only at the
northeastern corner by the valley and defile
of Tempe, which separates Oasa from Olym-
pus, and is the only road through which an in-
M
+ THESSALIA.
vader can enter Thessaly from the west. This
plain is drained by the River Peneus and its
affluents, and is said to have been originally a
vast lake, the waters of which were afterward
carried off through the Vale of Tempe by some
sudden convulsion, which rent the rocks of
this valley asunder. The Lake of Nessonis, at
the foot of Mount Ossa, and that of Bcr.bcis, at
the foot of Mount Pelion, are supposed to have
been remains of this vast lake. In addition to
the plain already described, there were two
other districts included under the general name
of Thessaly : one called Magnesia, being a long,
narrow strip of country, extending along the
coast of the ^Egean Sea from Tempe to the
Pagasaean Gulf, and bounded on the west by
Mounts Ossa and Olympus ; and the other be-
ing a long narrow vale at the extreme south
of the country, lying between Mounts Othrys
and CEta, and drained by the River Sperche-
us. Thessaly is said to have been originally
known by the names of Pyrrha, JEmonia, and
JEolis. The two former appellations belong
to mythology ; the latter refers to the period
when the country was inhabited by ^Eolians,
who were afterward expelled from the coun-
try by the Thessalians about sixty years after
the Trojan war. The Thessalians are said to
have come from Thesprotia ; but at what pe-
riod their name became the name of the coun-
try can not be determined. It does not occur
in Homer, who only mentions the several prin-
cipalities of which it was composed, and does
not give any general appellation to the country.
Thessaly was divided in very early times into
four districts or tetrarchies, a division which
we still find subsisting in the Peloponnesian
war. These districts were Hestia-.otis, Pelasgio-
tis, Thessaliotis, and Phthiotis. They comprised,
however, only the great Thessalian plain ; and
besides them, we find mention of four other dis-
tricts, viz., Magnesia, Dolopia, (Etaa, and Malis.
Thus there were eight districts altogether.
Perrheebia was, properly speaking, not a district,
since Perrhaebi was the name of a Pelasgie
people settled in Hestiajotis and Pelasgiotis.
Vid. PERRH/EBI. 1. HESTI^EOTIS ('EortaiiJTif or
'Eemurif), inhabited by the Hestiabta ('EffTiai-
UTOL or 'Effrfurat), the northwestern part of
Thessaly, bounded on the north by Macedonia,
on the west by Epirus, on the east by Pelasgi-
otis, and on the south by Thessaliotis : the Pe-
neus may be said in general to have formed its
southern limit. — 2. PELASGIOTIS (IlfAaaytunf),
inhabited by the Pelasgiola (Hefao-yMTat), the
eastern part of the Thessalian plain, was bound-
ed on the north by Macedonia, on the west by
Hestiaeotis, on the east by Magnesia, and on the
south by the Sinus Pagasaeus and Phthiotis.
The name shows that it was originally inhabited
by Pelasgians ; and one of the chief towns in
the district was Larissa, which was of Pelas-
gie origin. — 3. TiiEssAi.idfis (Qcoaa'A.tuTtf), the
southwestern part of the Thessalian plain, so
called because it was first occupied by the Thes-
salians who came from Thesprotia. It was
bounded on the north by Hestiaeotis, on the
west by Epirus, on the east by Pelasgiotis, and
on the south by Dolopia and Phthiotis. — 1
PHTHIOTIS (*0wr<f), inhabited by the Ph/hiiit-t
(*0«ira<)> the southeast of Thessaly, bounded
881
THESSALIA.
on the north by Thessaliotis, on the west by
Dolopia, on the south by the Sinus Maliacus,
and on the east by the Pagasaean Gulf. Its in-
habitants were Achaeans, and are frequently
called the Achaean Phthiotaj. It is in this dis-
trict that Homer places Phthia and Hellas
Proper, and the dominions of Achilles — 5. MAG-
NESIA. Vid. MAGNESIA. — 6. DOIX>PIA (AoAoTr/a),
inhabited by the Ddlope* (A6/Wff), a small dis-
trict bounded on the east by Phthiotis, on the
north by Thessaliotis, on the west by Athama-
nia, and on the south by CEtaea. They were
an ancient people, for they are not only men-
tioned by Homer as fighting before Troy, but
they also sent deputies to the Amphictyonic as-
sembly.— 7. CEivEA (OlTttla), inhabited by the
(EtcEi (OiTaloi) and JEnianes (\lviuvef), a dis-
trict in the upper valley of the Spercheus, lying
between Mounts Othrys and CEta, and bounded
on the north by Dolopia, on the south by Phocis,
and on the east by Malis. — 8. MAI.IS. Vid. MA-
LI s. — History of Thessaly. The Thessalians, as
we have already seen, were a Thesprotian tribe.
Under the guidance of leaders, who are said to
have been descendants of Hercules, they in-
vaded the western part of the country, afterward
called Thessaliotis, and drove out or reduced to
the condition of Penestae or bondsmen the an-
cient .-Eolian inhabitants. The Thessalians
afterward spread over the other parts of the
country, compelling the Perrhaebi, Magnetes,
Achaaan Phthiotae, etc., to submit to their au-
thority and pay them tribute. The population
of Thessaly, therefore, consisted, like that of
Laconia, of three distinct classes: 1. The Pe-
nestae, whose condition was nearly the same as
that of the Helots. 2. The subject people, cor-
responding to the Perioeci of Laconia. 3. The
Thessalian conquerors, who alone had any share
in the public administration, and whose lands
were cultivated by the Penestae. For some
time after the conquest, Thessaly was governed
by kings of the race of Hercules ; but the kingly
power seems to have been abolished in early
times, and the government in the separate cities
became oliga/chical, the power being chiefly in
the hands of a few great families descended
from the ancient kings. Of these, two of the
most powerful were the Aleuadae and the Sco-
padae, the former of whom ruled at Larissa, and
the latter at Cranon or Crannon. These nobles
had vast estates cultivated by the Penestae ;
they were celebrated for their hospitality and
princely mode of life ; and they attracted to
their courts many of the poets and artists of
Southern Greece. At an early period the Thes-
salians were united into a confederate body.
Each of the four districts into which the coun-
try was divided probably regulated its affairs
by some kind of provincial council; and, when
occasion required, a chief magistrate was elect- 1
ed under the name of Tagus (Tnyof), whose j
commands were obeyed by all the four districts.
His command was of a military rather than of
a civil nature, and he seems to have been ap- i
pointed only n case of war. We do not know \
the extent of his constitutional power, nor the
time for which he held his office ; probably !
neither was precisely fixed, and depended on '
the circumstances of the time and character of j
Hie individual. This confederacy, however, i
882
THESSALONICA.
was not of much practical benefit to the The»-
salian people, and appears to have been only
used by the Thessalian nobles as a means of
cementing and maintaining their power. The
Thessalians never became of much importance
in Grecian history. They submitted to the Per-
sians on their invasion of Greece, and they ex-
ercised no important influence on Grecian af-
fairs till after the end of the Peloponnesian war.
About this time the power of the aristocratical
families began to decline, and Lycophron, who
had established himself as a tyrant at Pherae,
offered a formidable opposition to the great aris-
tocratical families, and endeavored to extend
his power over all Thessaly. His ambitious
schemes were realized by Jason, the successor,
and probably the son of Lycophron, who caused
himself to be elected Tagus about B.C. 374.
While he lived the whole of Thessaly was
united as one political power, and he began to
aim at making himself master of all Greece,
when he was assassinated in 370. The office
of Tagus became a tyranny under his success-
ors, Polydorus, Polyphron, Alexander, Tisiphon,
and Lycophron ; but at length the old aristo-
cratical families called in the assistance of
Philip of Macedonia, who deprived Lycophron
of his power in 353, and restored the ancient
government in the different towns. The coun
try, however, only changed masters ; for a few
years later (344) Philip made it completely sub-
ject to Macedonia, by placing at the head of the
four divisions of the country governors devoted
to his interests, and probably members of the
ancjent noble families, who had now become
little better than his vassals. From this time
Thessaly remained in a state of dependence
upon the Macedonian kings, till the victory of
T. Flamininus at Cynoscephalae in 197 again
gave them a semblance of independence under
the protection of the Romans.
TnEssALONicA (BeaoaXoviKT]), daughter of
Philip, the father of Alexander the Great, by his
wife or concubinfe Nicesipolis of Pherae. She
was taken prisoner by Cassander along with
Olympias on the capture of Pydna in B.C. 317 ;
and Cassander embraced the opportunity to
connect himself with the ancient royal house
of Macedonia by marrying her. By Cassander
she became the mother of three sons, Philip,
Antipater, and Alexander ; and her husband
paid her the honor of conferring her name upon
the city of Thessalonica, which he founded on
the site of the ancient Therma. (Vid. below.)
After the death of Cassander, Thessalonica was
put to death by her son Antipater, 295.
THESSALONICA (Qtaaahovlnri, also
Ktia : QeacdkoviKevi; : now Saloniki), more an-
ciently THERMA (Qep/^rj : Qeppalof), an ancient
city in Macedonia, situated at the northeastern
extremity of the Sinus Thermaicus. Under
the name of Therma it was not a place of much
importance. It was taken and occupied by the
Athenians a short time before the commence-
ment of the Peloponnesian war (B.C. 432), but
was soon afterward restored by them to Per-
diccas. It was made an important city by Cas-
sander, who collected in this place the inhabit-
ants of several adjacent towns (about B.C.
315), and who gave it the name of Thessalo-
nica, in honor of his wife, the daughter of Philip
THESSALUS.
*nd sister of Alexander the Great. From this
time it became a large and flourishing city. Its
harhor was well situated for commercial inter-
course with the Hellespont and the JSgean ;
and under the Romans it had the additional ad-
vantage of lying on the Via Egnatia, which led
from the western shores of Greece to Byzantium
and the East. It was visited by the Apostle
Paul about A.D. 53 ; and about two years after-
ward he addressed from Corinth two epistles
to his converts in the city. Thessalonica con-
tinued to be, under the empire, one of the most
important cities of- Macedonia ; and at a later
time it became the residence of the prefect, and
the capital of the Illyrian provinces. It is cele-
brated at this period on account of the fearful
massacre of its inhabitants by order of Theodo-
sius, in consequence of a riot in which some of
the Roman officers had been assassinated by
the populace. Vid. THEODOSIUS.
[THESSALUS (Qeaaal.of). 1. Son of Hercu-
les and Chalciope (the daughter of Eurypylus,
king of Cos), and father of Phidippus and Anti-
phus. — 2. An eminent tragic actor in the time
of Alexander the Great, whose special favor he
enjoyed, and whom he served before his acces-
sion to the throne, and afterward accompanied
on his expedition into Asia.]
THESSALUS (QfaoaAof.) I. A. Greek physi-
cian, son of Hippocrates, passed some of his
time at the court of Archelaus, king of Mace-
donia, who reigned B.C. 413-399. He was one
of the founders of the sect of the Dogmatic!,
and is several times highly praised by Galen,
who calls him the most eminent of the sons
of Hippocrates. He was supposed by some of
the ancient writers to be the author of several
of the works that form part of the Hippocratic
Collection, which he might have compiled from
notes left by his father. — 2. Also a Greek phy-
sician, was a native of Tralles in Lydia, and
one of the founders of the medical sect of the
Methodici. He lived at Rome in the reign of
the Emperor Nero, A.D. 64-68, to whom he
addressed one of his works ; and here he died
and was buried, and his tomb was to be seen
in Pliny's time on the Via Appia. He consid-
ered himself superior to all his predecessors ;
he asserted that none of them had contributed
any thing to the advance of medical science, and
boasted that he could himself teach the art of
healing in six months. He is frequently men-
tioned by Galen, but always in terms of contempt
and ridicule. None of his works are extant.
THESTIUS (Qeariof), son of Mars (Ares) and
Demonice or Androdice, and, according to oth-
ers, son of Agenor, and grandson of Pleuron, the
king of .lEtolia. He was the father of Iphiclus,
Euippus, Plexippus, Eurypylus, Leila, Althaea,
and Hypermnestra. His wife is not the same
in all traditions, some calling her Leucippe or
Laophonte, a daughter of Pleuron, and others
Deidamla. The patronymic THESTIADES is
given to his grandson Meleager, as well as to
his sons, and the female patronymic THESTIAS
to his daughter Althaea, the mother of Melea-
ger.
TIIESTOR (QccTup). 1. Son of Idmon and
Laothoe, and father of Calchas, Theoclyme-
nus, Leucippe, and Theonofi. The patronymic
TIIKSTORIDES is frequently given to his son
THILSAPHATA.
Calchas. — [2. A Trojan warrior, son of Enops
slain by Patroclus.]
THETIS (Gene), one of the daughters of Ne-
reus and Doris, was the wife of Peleus, by
whom she became the mother of Achilles. As
a marine divinity, she dwelt like her sisters,
the Nereids, in the depth of the sea, with her
father Nereus. She there received Bacchus
(Dionysus) on his flight from Lycurgus, and
the god, in his gratitude, presented her with a
golden urn. When Hephaestus (Vulcan) was
thrown down from heaven, he was likewise re-
ceived by Thetis. She had been brought up by
Hera (Juno), and when she reached the age of
maturity, Zeus (Jupiter) and Hera (Juno) gave
her, against her will, in marriage to Peleus
Poseidon (Neptune) and Zeus (Jupiter) himself
are said by some to have sued for her hand ; but
when Themis declared that the son of Thetis
would be more illustrious than his father, both
gods desisted from their suit. Others state
that Thetis rejected the offers of Zeus (Jupiter),
because she had been brought up by Hera
(Juno) ; and the god, to revenge himself, de-
creed that she should marry a mortal. Chiron
then informed Peleus how he might gain pos-
session of her, even if she should metamorphose
herself; for Thetis, like Proteus, had the power
of assuming any form she pleased ; and she had
recourse to this means of escaping from Peleus,
but the latter, instructed by Chiron, held the
goddess fast till she again assumed her proper
form, and promised to marry him. The wed-
ding of Peleus was honored with the presence
of all the gods, with the exception of Eris or
Discord, who was not invited, and who avenged
herself by throwing among the assembled gods
the apple, which was the source of so much
misery. Vid. PARIS. After Thetis had become
the mother of Achilles, she bestowed upon him
the tenderest care and love. Vid. ACHILLES.
THEUPOHS (QeovxoTiif), a later name given to
the city of Antioch in Syria, on account of its
eminence in the early history of Christianity.
THEUPROSOPON (Qeov npofuirov, i. e., the. face
of a god: now Ras-esh-Shukeh; Arab. Wejch-
cl-Khiar, i. e., a face of stone), a lofty rugged
promontory on the coast of Phcenice, between
Tripolis and Byblus, formed by a spur of Leb-
anon, and running far out to sea. Some travel-
lers have fancied that they can trace in its side
view that resemblance to a human profile which
its name implies.
THEVESTE (OtoveoTfi : ruins at Tebessa), a con-
siderable city of Northern Africa, on the frontier
of Numidia and Byzacena, at the centre of sev-
eral roads. It was of comparatively late ori-
gin, and a Roman colony. Among its recently
discovered ruins are a fine triumphal arch and
the old walls of the city, the circuit of which
was large enough to have contained forty thou-
sand inhabitants.
THIA (0«'a), daughter of Ccelus (Uranus) and
Terra (Ge), one of the female Titans, became by
Hyperion the mother of Helios, Eos (Aurora),
and Selene, that is, she was regarded as thu
deity from whom all light proceeded.
[TiiiBRON. ViJ. THIMBRON.]
THILSAPHATA (now probably Tell Afad, be
tween Mosul and Sinjar), a town of Mesopota-
mia near the Tigris.
883
THILUTHA.
TIIILCTHA, a fort in the south of Mesopotamia,
.111 an island in the Euphrates. Some identify
it with Olabus, and that with the fort now called
Zohia or Juba in about 34° north latitude.
A Lacedaemonian, was sent as harmost in B.C.
400, with an army of five thousand men, to aid
the lonians against Tissaphernes. He arrived
in Asia about the time of the return of the Greek
mercenaries of Cyrus from Upper Asia, and at
once engaged them to serve with him against
Tissaphernes and Pharnabazus. With their
aid he captured several cities. — 2. A Lacedae-
monian, an officer under Harpalus, Macedonian
satrap of Babylon. After his death he got pos-
session of his treasures, fleet, and army, and
laid siege to Cyrene in Africa. He took their
port Apollonia, and would have succeeded but
for the desertion of his officer Mnasicles, under
whose direction the Cyreneans recovered most
of what they had previously lost. A force having
been sent against him from Egypt under Ophel-
ias, he was defeated, and soon after fell into the
hands of some Libyans, by whom he was deliv-
ered up, taken to Apollonia, and crucified.]
THIXJE or THINA (Qivai, Qlva), a chief city of
the SIN^E, and a great emporium for the silk and
wool trade of the extreme East. Some seek it
on the eastern coast of China, others on the
southeastern coast of Cochin-China.
THIODAMAS (Qeioddfiaf), father of Hylas, and
King of the Dryopes.
THIS (9«'f : QIV'ITTJC), a great city of Upper
Egypt, capital of the Thinites Nomos, and the
seat of some of the ancient dynasties. It was
either the same place as ABYDUS (No. 2), or
was so near it as to be entirely supplanted by
Abydus.
THISBE (QioGrj), a beautiful Babylonian maid-
en, beloved by Pyramus. The lovers, living in
adjoining houses, often secretly conversed with
each other through a hole in the wall, as their
parents would not sanction their marriage.
Once they agreed upon a rendezvous at the
tomb of Ninus. Thisbe arrived first, and, while
she was waiting for Pyramus, she perceived a
lioness which had just torn to pieces an ox, and
took to flight. While running she lost her gar-
ment, which the lioness soiled with blood. In
the mean time Pyramus arrived, and, finding her
garment covered with blood, he imagined that
she had been murdered, and made away with
himself under a mulberry-tree, the fruit of which
henceforth was as red as blood. Thisbe, who
afterward found the body of her lover, likewise
killed herself.
THISBE, afterward THISB^E (QiaGrj, Qio6ai :
QtoSaloc, Qta6evc. : now Kakosia), a town of
Boeotia, on the borders of Phocis, and between
Mount Helicon and the Corinthian Gulf. It was
famed for its number of wild pigeons, which
are still found in abundance in the neighbor-
hood of Kakosia.
THISOA (Qtiaoa ; QCIOOUTTIC), a town in Ar-
cadia, on Mount Lycaeus, called after a nymph
of the same name.
[Tnius (GetotJf, now Kutufarina), a river in
Northern Laconia, which joins the Alpheus on
the borders of Arcadia.]
THMUIS (Qfiovif : ruins at Tmaie, near Man~
tourah), a city of Lower Egypt, on a canal on
884
THOON.
' the eastern side of the Mendesian mouth of the
i Nile. It was a chief seat of the worship of the
! god Mendes (the Egyptian Pan), under the sym-
bol of a goat ; and, according to Jerome, the
word Thmuls signifies goat. It was the chief
city of the Nomos ThmuTtes, which was after-
ward united with the Mendesian Nomos.
THOANTEA, a surname of the Taurian Artemis,
derived from Thoas, king of Tauris.
THOAS (Goaf.) 1. Son of Andrsemon and
Gorge, was king of Calydon and Pleuron, in
^Etolia, and sailed with forty ships against Troy.
— 2. Son of Bacchus (Dionysus) and Ariadne,
was king of Lemnos, and married to Myrina, by
whom he became the father of Hypsipyle and
Sicinus. When the Lemnian women killed all
the men in the island, Hypsipyle saved her
father Tboas, and concealed him. Afterward,
however, he was discovered by the other wom-
en and killed ; or, according to other accounts,
he escaped to Taurus, or to the island of OZnoe
| near Eubcea, which was henceforth called Si-
cinus. The patronymic THOANTIAS is given to
Hypsipyle, as the daughter of Thoas. — 3. Son
of Borysthenes, and king of Tauris, into whose
dominions Iphigenia was carried by Diana (Ar-
temis) when she was to ^ave been sacrificed.
— [4. Son of Jason and Hypsipyle, grandson of
No. 2, according to Homer, while others called
him Deiphilus or Nebrophonus. — 5. Son of
Icarius and Peribcea, brother of Penelope. —
i 6. A Trojan warrior, slain by Menelaus at the
siege of Troy. — 7. A Trojan warrior, accom-
j panied ^Eneas to Italy, where he was slain by
Halesus.]
THOMAS MAGISTER, a rhetorician and gram-
marian, who flourished about A.D. 1310. He
was a native of Thessalonica, and lived at the
court of the Emperor Andronicus Palaeologus I.,
where he held the offices of marshal (Magistcr
Officiorum') and keeper of the archives ( Charto-
phylax) ; but he afterward retired to a monas-
tery, where he assumed the name of Theodulus.
and devoted himself to the study of the ancient
Greek authors. His chief work, which ha?
come down to us, is a Lexicon of Attic Word*
(/card ' A7i<j>u6TjTov bvofiuruv 'Arrtxuv 'E/t/toya£),
compiled from the works of the elder gramma
rians, such as Phry nichus, Ammonius, Herodian
and Mceris. The work has some value on ac-
count of its containing much from the eldei
grammarians, which would otherwise have been
lost ; but, when Thomas deserts his guides, he
often falls into the most serious errors. The .
best edition is by Ritschl, Halis Sax., 1831,
1832, 8vo.
[THON (6wv), husband of Polydamna, re-
] nowned for his wealth, a king in Egypt, receiv-
ed Menelaus hospitably when he came thither
with Helen after the Trojan war, and bestowed
rich presents upon him, while Polydamna was
equally liberal to Helen. Herodotus makes
Paris and Helen to have arrived there from
Sparta, and to have been detained by Thonis
(Ouvif), the guard of the Canobic mouth of the
Nile, until delivered to Proteus, who kept Helen
until the visit of Meiielaus in search of her after
the fall of Troy.]
[THOOSA (Qouaa), daughter of Phorcys, moth-
er of Polyphemus by Neptune (Poseidon).]
[THOON (Q6uv\ 1. One of the giants, slain by
THORICUS.
the Macrae. — 2. Son of Phaenops, a Trojan war-
rior, slain along with his brother Xanthus by
Diomedes. — 3. A Trojan warrior, slain by Ulys-
ses.— 4. A Phaeacian, who distinguished him-
self in the games celebrated by Alcinous it
honor of Ulysses.]
THORICUS (Qopmof or QoptKof : QoptKiof, Qopi-
*tv< now Thcriko), one of the twelve ancient
towns in Attica, and subsequently a demus be-
longing to the tribe Acamantis, was situated on
the southeastern coast, a little above Sunium,
and was fortified by the Athenians toward the
close of the Peloponnesian war. There are
still extensive remains of the ancient town.
THORNAX (Q6pva£ : now Patlalka), a mount-
ain in Laconia, northeast of Sparta, on which
stood a celebrated temple of Apollo.
THOSPITES LACDS (Quaking 7(.i[ivr) : now Gol-
iik ?), a lake in Armenia Major, through which
the Tigris flows. The lake, and the surround-
ing district, also called Thospltis, were both
named from a city Thospia (Quanta) at the
northern end of the lake.
THRiciA(9paKJ7, Ion. 0pj7K»7,, Qpritisij, QprjiKit/:
0p?f, pi. Gpa/ccf, Ion. Gpyi and Qprii!;, pi. Qp^-
KEf, Qpr/iKes: Thrax, pl.Thraces), was in earlier
times the name of the vast space of country
bounded on the north by the Danube, on the
south by the Propontis and the ./Egean, on the
east by the Pontus Euxinus, and on the west
by the River Strymon and the easternmost of
the Illyrian tribes. It was divided into two
parts by Mount Ilaemus (now the Balkan), run-
ning from west to east, and separating the plain
of the Lower Danube from the rivers which
fall into the ^Egean. Two extensive mountain
tanges branch off from the southern side of
Mount Haemus, one running southeast toward
Constantinople, and the other, called Rhodope,
east of the preceding one, and also running in
a southeasterly direction near the River Nes-
tus. Between these two ranges there are many
plains, which are drained by the Hebrus, the
largest river in Thrace. At a later time the
name Thrace was applied to a more limited ex-
tent of country. The district between the Stry-
mon and the Nestus was added to Macedonia
by Philip, and was usually called Macedonia
Adjecta. Vid. MACEDONIA. Under Augustus the
part of the country north of the Ila-mus was
made a separate Roman province under the
name of Moesia (vid. M(ESIA) ; but the district
between the Strymon and the Nestus had been
previously restored to Thrace by the Romans.
The Roman province of Thrace was according-
ly bounded on the west by the River Nestus,
which separated it from Macedonia, on the north
by Mount Haemus, which divided it from Moesia,
on the east by the Euxine, and on the south by
the Propontis and ^Egean. Thrace, in its wid-
est extent, was peopled in the times of Herod-
otus and Thucydides by a vast number of dif-
ferent tribes ; but their customs and character
were marked by great uniformity. Herodotus
says that, next to the Indians, the Thracians
were the most numerous of all races, and if
united under one head would have been irre-
sistible. He describes them as a savage, cruel,
and rapacious people, delighting in blood, but
brave and warlike. According to his account,
which is confirmed by other writers, the Thra- ,
THRACIA.
cian chiefs sold their children for exportation
to the foreign merchant ; they purchased their
wives from their parents ; they punctured or
tattooed their bodies, and those of the women
belonging to them, as a sign of noble birth ; they
despised agriculture, and considered it most
honorable to live by war and robbery. Deep
drinking prevailed among them extensively,
and their quarrels over their wine-cups were
notorious even in the time of Augustus. (Hoi
Carm., i., 27.) They worshipped deities, whom
the Greeks assimilated to Ares, Dionysus, and
Artemis : the great sanctuary and oracle of
their god Bacchus (Dionysus) was in one of the
loftiest summits of Mount Rhodope. The tribes
on the southern coast attained to some degree of
civilization, owing to the numerous Greek col
onies which were founded in their vicinity ; but
the tribes in the interior seem to have retained
their savage habits, with little mitigation, down
to the time of the Roman empire. In earlier
times, however, some of the Thracian tribes
must have been distinguished by a higher de-
gree of civilization than prevailed among them
at a later period. The earliest Greek poets,
Orpheus, Linus, Musaeus, and others, are all
represented as coming from Thrace. Eumol-
pus, likewise, who founded the Eleusinian mys-
teries at Attica, is said to have been a Thra-
cian, and to have fought against Erechtheus,
ki»g of Athens. We also find mention of the
j Thracians in other parts of Southern Greece :
j thus they are said to have once dwelt both in
Phocis and Boeotia. They were also spread
over a part of Asia : the Thynians and Bithyn-
ians, and perhaps also the Mysians, were mem-
bers of the great Thracian race. Even Xen-
; ophon speaks of Thrace in Asia, which extend-
i ed along the Asiatic side of the Bosporus as far
asHeraclea. The principal Greek colonies along
I the coast, beginning at the Strymon and going
eastward, were AMPHIPOLIS, at the mouth of the
j Strymon ; ABDERA, a little to the west of the
Nestus ; DIC^EA or Dicaepolis, a settlement of
j Maronea ; MARONEA itself, colonized by the
Chians ; STRYME, a colony of the Thasians ;
MESEMBRIA, founded by the Samothracians ;
and wExos, a Lesbian colony at the mouth of
the Hebrus. The Thracian Chersonesus was
probably colonized by the Greeks at an early
period, but it did not contain any important
Greek settlement till the migration of the first
Miltiades to the country, during the reign of
Pisistratus at Athens. Vid. CHERSONESUS. On
the Propontis the two chief Greek settlements
were those of PERINTHUS and SKLYMBRIA ; and
; on the Thracian Bosporus was the important
town of BYZANTIUM. There were only a few
Greek settlements on the southwest coast of
the Euxine ; the most important were those of
APOLLONIA, ODESSUS, CALLATIS.TOMI, renowned
as the place of Ovid's banishment, and ISTRIA,
near the southern mouth of the Danube. The
Thracians are said to have been conquered by
Sesostris, king of Egypt, and subsequently to
have been subdued by the Teucrians and Mys-
ians ; but the first really historical fact respect-
ing them is their subjugation by Megabazus, the
general of Darius. After the Persians had been
driven out of Europe by the Greeks, the Thra-
cians recovered their independence ; and at th«
885
THRASEA.
beginning of the Peloponnesian war, almost all
the Thracian tribes were united under the do-
minion of Sitalces, king of the Odrysae, whose
kingdom extended from Abdera to the Euxine
and the mouth of the Danube. In the third
year of the Peloponnesian war (B.C. 429), Sital-
ces, who had entered into an alliance with the
Athenians, invaded Macedonia with a vast army
of one hundred and fifty thousand men, but was
compelled, by the failure of provisions, to return
home after remaining in Macedonia thirty days.
Sitalces fell in battle against the Triballi in 424,
and was succeeded by his nephew Seuthes, who,
during a long reign, raised his kingdom to a
height of power and prosperity which it had
never previously attained, so that his regular
revenues amounted to the annual sum of four
hundred talents, in addition to contributions of
gold and silver in the form of presents to a near-
ly equal amount. After the death of Seuthes,
which appears to have happened a little before
the close of the Peloponnesian war, we find his
powerful kingdom split up into different parts ;
and when Xenophon, with the remains of the
ten thousand Greeks, arrived on the opposite
coast of Asia, another Seuthes applied to him
for assistance to reinstate him in his dominions.
Philip, the father of Alexander the Great, re-
duced the greater part of Thrace; and after the
death of Alexander, the country fell to the share
of Lysimachus. It subsequently formed a part
of the Macedonian dominions, but it continued
to be governed by its native princes, and was
only nominally subject to the Macedonian mon-
archs. Even under the Romans Thrace was
for a long time governed by its own chiefs, and
we do not know at what period it was made
into a Roman province.
THRASEA P^ETUS, P., a distinguished Roman
senator and Stoic philosopher in the reign of
Nero, was a native of Patavium, and was prob-
ably born soon after the death of Augustus. He
appears at an early period of his life to have
made the younger Cato his model, of whose life
he wrote an account. He married Arria, the
daughter of the heroic Arria, who showed her
husband Caecina how to die ; and his wife was
worthy of her mother and her husband. At a
later period he gave his own daughter in mar-
riage to Helvidius Priscus, who trod closely in
the footsteps of his father-in-law. After in-
curring the hatred of Nero by the independence
of his character and the freedom with which
he expressed his opinions, he was condemned
to death by the senate by command of the em-
peror, A.D. 66. By his execution and that of
his friend Barea Soranus, Nero, says Tacitus,
resolved to murder Virtue herself. The pane-
gyric of Thrasea was written by Arulenus Rus-
ticus, who was, in consequence, put to death by
Domitian.
[THRASIUS (Qpiiaiof). 1. A Trojan warrior,
slain by Achilles. — 2. A soothsayer of Cyprus,
who told Busiris that by sacrificing a stranger
to the gods, he would cause a drought which then
prevailed to cease ; Busiris tried the experi-
ment with the seer himself]
THRASYBULUS (0paov6ovXo<-). 1. Tyrant of
Miletus, was a contemporary of Periander and
Alyattes, the king of Lydia. He was intimate-
ly connected with Thrasybulus. The story of
886
THRAUSTUS.
the mode in which Thrasybulus gave his advice
to Periander as to the best means of securing
his power, is given under PERIANDER. — 2. A cel-
ebrated Athenian, son of Lycus. Kc was zeal-
ously attached to the Athenian democracy, and
took an active part in overthrowing the oli-
garchical government of the Four Hundred in
B C. 411. This is the first occasion on which
he is mentioned ; but from this time he took a
prominent part in the conduct of the war. On
the establishment of the Thirty Tyrants at Ath-
ens he was banished, and was living in exile at
Thebes when the rulers of Athens were perpe-
trating their excesses of tyranny. Being aided
by the Thebans with arms and money, he col-
lected a small band, and seized the fortress of
Phyle. He next marched upon the Pirseus,
which fell into his hands ; and from this place
he carried on war for several months against
the Ten, who had succeeded to the govern-
ment, and eventually he obtained possession of
Athens, and restored the democracy, 403. In
390 he commanded the Athenian fleet in the
^Egean, and was slain by the inhabitants of As-
pendus. — 3. Brother of Gelon and Hieron, ty-
rants of Syracuse. He succeeded Hieron in
the government B.C. 467, and was soon after-
ward expelled by the Syracusans, whom he
had provoked by his rapacity and cruelty. He
withdrew to Locri, in Italy, and there ended
his days.
THRASYD^US (Opaavdalof), tyrant of Agrigen-
tum, was the son and successor of Theron, B.C.
472. Shortly after his accession he was defeat-
ed by Hieron of Syracuse, and the Agrigentines
immediately took advantage of this disaster to
expel him from their city. He made his escape
to Greece, but was arrested at Megara, and pub-
licly executed.
THRASYLLUS or THRASYLUS (Qptiav'M.of, Qpu-
ffvXof). 1. An Athenian, who actively assisted
Thrasybulus in opposing the oligarchical revo-
lution in B.C. 411. He was one of the com-
manders at the battle of Arginusae, and was
among the six generals who returned to Athens
and were put to death, 406. — 2. A celebrated
astrologer at Rhodes, with whom Tiberius be-
came acquainted during his residence in that
island, and whom he ever after held in the high-
est honor. He died in A.D. 36, the year before
Tiberius, and is said to have saved the lives of
many persons whom Tiberius would otherwise
have put to death, by falsely predicting for this
very purpose that the emperor would live ten
years longer. The son of this Thrasyllus suc-
ceeded to his father's skill, and he is said to
have predicted the empire to Nero.
THRASYMACHus(9po<n'//a£oc),a native of Chal-
cedon, was a sophist, and one of the earliest cul-
tivators of the art of rhetoric. He was a con-
temporary of Gorgias. He is introduced by
Plato as one of the interlocutors in the Politia,
and is referred to several times in the Phaedrus.
THRASYMEDES (Qpaav^drjf), son of the Pylian
Nestor and Anaxibia, accompanied his father on
the expedition against Troy, and returned with
him to Pylos.
[THRASYMELUS ( epaav^of ), in the Iliad,
charioteer of Sarpedon, slain by Patroclus.]
THRASYMENUS. Vid. TRASIMENUS.
[THRAUSTUS (Qpavorof, Xen., or Qpaiarof
THRIA.
Diod.), a city of the Acrorei inKlis, not far from
the herders of Arcadia.]
[THRIA (Qpia), a village of Attica, from which
the surrounding district was called THRIASIUS
CAMPUS (-6 Qpiuawv 7te(5i'ov), a part of the Eleu-
sinian plain extending between the range of
.-Egaleus and Eleusis, along the borders of the
bay, and to the north of it, and famed for its
fertility.^
THKON!UM (Qpoviov : Qpoviof, Opovirvf : now
Romani), the chief town of the Locri Epicne-
midii, on the River Boagrius, at a short distance
from the sea, with a harbor upon the coast.
[THRINAKIA (Qptvaicia). Vid. SICILIA.]
[THRYUM (Qpvov, near the modern Agulinitza),
a city in Triphylia in EHs, on the Alpheus, near
the borders of the Pylians, corresponding to the
later Epitalium.]
THUCYDIDES (QovKvdiSrif). 1. An Athenian
statesman, of the demus Alopece, son of Mele-
sias. After the death of Cimon in B.C. 449,
Thucydides became the leader of the aristocrat-
ic party, which he concentrated and more thor-
oughly organized in opposition to Pericles. He
was ostracized in 444, thus leaving the undis-
puted political ascendency to Pericles. He left
two sons, Melesias and Stephanus ; and a son
of the former of these, named Thucydides after
his grandfather, was a pupil of Socrates. — 2.
The great Athenian historian, of the demus Hali-
mus, was the son of Olorus or Orolus and Heg-
esipyle. He is said to have been connected
with the family of Cimon ; and we know that
Miltiades, the conqueror of Marathon, married
Hegesipyle, the daughter of a Thracian king
called Olorus, by whom she became the mother
of Cimon ; and it has been conjectured with
much probability that the mother of Thucydides
was a grand-daughter of Miltiades and Hegesip-
yle. According to a statement of Pamphila
(md. PAMPHILA), Thucydides was forty years of
age at the commencement of the Peloponnesian
war or B.C. 431, and accordingly he was born
• in 471. There is a story in Lucian of Herodo-
tus having read his History at the Olympic
games to the assembled Greeks ; and Suidas
adds that Thucydides, then a boy, was present,
and shed tears of emulation ; a presage of his
own future historical distinction. But this cel-
ebrated story ought probably to be rejected as
a fable. Thucydides is said to have been in-
structed in oratory by Antiphon, and in philoso-
phy by Anaxagoras ; but whether these state-
ments are to be received can not be determin-
ed. It is certain, however, that, being an Athe-
nian of a good family, and living in a city which
was the centre of Greek civilization, he must
have had the best possible education : that he
was a man of great ability and cultivated un-
derstanding his work clearly shows. He in- j
forms us that he possessed gold mines in that
part of Thrace which is opposite to the island
of Thasos, and that he was a person of the
greatest influence among those in that part of
Thrace. This property, according to some ac-
counts, he had from his ancestors : according
to other accounts, he married a rich woman of
Scaptesyle, and received them as a portion with
her. Thucydides left a son called Timotheus ;
and a daughter also is mentioned, who is said
to have written the eighth book of the History
THUCYDIDES.
of Thucydides. Thucydides (ii., 48) was one
of those who suffered from the great plague
of Athens, and one of the few who recovered.
We have no trustworthy evidence of Thucyd-
ides having distinguished himself as an ora-
tor, though it is not unlikely that he did, for
his oratorical talent is shown by the speeches
that he has inserted in his history. He was,
however, employed in a military capacity, and
he was in command of an Athenian squadron
of seven ships at Thasus, B.C. 424, when Eu
cles, who commanded in Amphipolis, sent for
his assistance against Brasidas, who was before
that town with an army. Brasidas, fearing
the arrival of a superior force, offered favor-
able terms to Amphipolis, which were readily
accepted, for there were few Athenians in the
place, and the rest did not wish to make re-
sistance. Thucydides arrived at Eion, at the
mouth of the Strymon, on the evening of the
same day on which Amphipolis surrendered ;
and though he was too late to save Amphipolis,
he prevented Eion from falling into the hand
of the enemy. In consequence of this failure,
Thucydides became an exile, probably to avoid
a severer punishment ; for Cleon, who was at
this time in great favor with the Athenians, ap-
pears to have excited popular suspicion against
him. There are various untrustworthy ac-
counts as to his place of residence during his
exile ; but we may conclude that he could not
safely reside in any place which was under
Athenian dominion, and as he kept his eye on
the events of the war, he must have Jived in
those parts which belonged to the Spartan al-
liance. His own words certainly imply that,
during his exile, he spent much of his time
either in the Peloponnesus or in places which
were under Peloponnesian influence (v., 26) ;
and his work was the result of his own experi- ,
ence and observations. His minute description
of Syracuse and the neighborhood leads to the
probable conclusion that he was personally ac-
quainted with the localities ; and if he visited
Sicily, it is probable that he also saw some parts
of Southern Italy. Thucydides says that he
lived twenty years in exile (v., 26) ; and as his
exile commenced in the beginning of 423, he
may have returned to Athens in the beginning
of 403, about the time when Thrasybulus liber-
ated Athens. Thucydides is said to have been
assassinated at Athens soon after his return ;
but other accounts place his death in Thrace.
There is a general agreement, however, among
the ancient authorities that he came to a violent
end. His death can not be placed later than 401.
The time when he composed his work has been
a matter of dispute. He informs us himself that
he was busy in collecting materials all through
the war from the beginning to the end (i , 22),
and, of course, he would register them as he got
them. Plutarch says that he wrote the work in
Thrace ; but the work, in the shape in which we
have it, was certainly not finished until after the
close of the war, and he was probably engaged
upon it at the time of his death. A question has
been raised as to the authorship of the eighth
and last book of Thucydides, which breaks off in
the twenty-first year of the war (411). It dif-
fers from all the other books in containing no
speeches, and it has also been supposed to be
887
THUCYDIDES.
Inferior to the rest as a piece of composition.
Accordingly, several ancient critics supposed
that the eighth book was not by Thucydides :
some attribute! it to his daughter, and some to
Xenophon or Theopompus, because both of them
continued the history. The words with which
Xenophon's Hellenica commence (fiera 6e ravra)
may chiefly have led to the supposition that he
was the author, for his work is made to appear
as a continuation of that of Thucydides ; but
this argument is in itself of little weight ; and
besides, both the style of the eighth book is dif-
ferent from that of Xenophon, and the manner
of treating the subject, for the division of the
year into summers and winters, which Thucyd-
ides has observed in his first seven books,
is continued in the eighth, but is not observed
by Xenophon. The rhetorical style of The-
opompus, which was the characteristic of his
writing, renders it also improbable that he was
the author of the eighth book. It seems the
simplest supposition to consider Thucydides
himself as the author of this book, since he
names himself as the author twice (viii., 6, 60) ;
but it is probable that he had not the opportuni-
ty of revising it with the same care as the first
seven books. It is stated by an ancient writer
that Xenophon made the work of Thucydides
known, which may be true, as he wrote the first
two books of his Hellenica, or the part which
now ends with the second book, for the purpose
of completing the history. The work of Thucyd-
ides, from the commencement of the second
book, is chronologically divided into winters and
summers, and each summer and winter make a
year (ii., 1). His summer comprises the time
from the vernal to the autumnal equinox, and
the winter comprises the period from the au-
tumnal to the vernal equinox. The division
into books and chapters was probably made by
the Alexandrine critics. The history of the
Peloponnesian war opens the second book of
Thucydides, and the first is introductory to the
history. He begins his first book by observ-
ing that the Peloponnesian war was the most
important event IB Grecian history, which he
shows by a rapid review of the history of the
Greeks from the earliest periods to the com-
mencement of the war (i., 1-21). After his
introductory chapters he proceeds to explain
the alleged grounds and causes of the war : the
real cause was, he says, the Spartan jealousy
of the Athenian power. His narrative is inter-
rupted (c. 89-118), after he has come to the
time when the Lacedaemonians resolved on war,
by a digression on the rise and progress of the
power of Athens ; a period which had been
either omitted by other writers, or treated im-
perfectly, and with little regard to chronology,
as by Hellanicus in his Attic history (c. 97). He
resumes his narrative (c. 119) with the negoti-
ations that preceded the war ; but this leads to
another digression of some length on the trea-
son of Pausanias (c. 128-134), and the exile of
Themistocles (c. 135-138). He concludes the
book with the speech of Pericles, who advised
the Athenians to refuse the demands of the Pel-
oponnesians ; and his subject, as already ob-
served, begins with the second book. A history
which treats of so many events, which took
place at remote spots, could only be written, in
888
THUCYDIDES.
the time of Thucydides, by a man who took grea»
pains to ascertain facts by personal inquiry. In
modern times facts are made known by printing
as soon as they occur ; and the printed records
of the time, newspapers and the like, are often
the only evidence of many facts which become
history. When we know the careless way in
which facts are now reported and recorded by
very incompetent persons, often upon very indif-
ferent and hearsay testimony, and compare with
such records the pains that Thucydides took to
ascertain the chief events of a war, with which he
was contemporary, in which he took a share as
a commander, the opportunities which his means
allowed, his great abilities, and serious, earnest
character, it is a fair conclusion that we have a
more exact history of a long eventful period by
Thucydides than we have of any period in mod-
ern history equally long and equally eventful.
His whole work shows the most scrupulous care
and diligence in ascertaining facts ; his strict
attention to chronology, and the importance that
he attaches to it, are additional proof of his his-
torical accuracy. His narrative is brief and
concise : it generally contains bare facts ex-
pressed in the fewest possible words ; and when
we consider what pains it must have cost him
to ascertain these facts, we admire the self-
denial of a writer who is satisfied with giving
facts in their naked brevity, without ornament,
without any parade of his personal importance,
and of the trouble that his matter cost him. A
single chapter must sometimes have represent-
ed the labor of many days and weeks. Such a
principle of historical composition is the evi-
dence of a great and elevated mind. The his-
tory of Thucydides only makes an octavo vol-
ume of moderate size; many a modern writer
would have spun it out to a dozen volumes, and
so have spoiled it. A work that is for all ages
must contain much in little compass. He sel-
dom makes reflections in the course of his nar-
rative : occasionally he has a chapter of politi-
cal and moral observations, animated by the
keenest perception of the motives of action
and the moral character of man. Many of his
speeches are political essays, or materials for
them ; they .f e not mere imaginations of hia
own for rhetorical effect ; they contain the gen-
eral sense of what was actually delivered aa
nearly as he could ascertain, and in many in-
stances he had good opportunities of knowing
what was said, for he heard some speeches de-
livered (i., 22). His opportunities, his talents,
his character, and his subject, all combined to
produce a work that stands alone, and in its
kind has neither equal nor rival. His pictures
are sometimes striking and tragic, an effect pro-
duced by severe simplicity and minute particu-
larity. Such is the description of the plague
of Athens. Such, also, is the incomparable his-
tory of the Athenian expedition to Sicily, and
its melancholy termination. A man who thinks
profoundly will have a form of expression which
is stamped with the character of his mind ; and
the style of Thucydides is accordingly conciee,
vigorous, and energetic. We feel that all the
words were intended to have a meaning, and
have a meaning: none of them are idle. Yet
he is sometimes harsh and obscure ; and prob-
ably he was so, even to his own countrymen.
THULE.
So.ne of his sentences are very involved, and
the connection and dependence of the parts are
often difficult to seize. The best editions of
Thucydides are by Bekker, Berlin, 1821, 3 vols.
8vo ; by Poppo, Leipzig, 10 vols. 8vo, 1821-
1838, of which two volumes are filled with pro-
legomena ; by Haack, with selections from the
Greek Scholia and short notes, Leipz., 1820, 2
vols. 8vo ; by Goller, 2 vols. 8vo, Leipz., 1826,
[2d edit., 1836, 2 vols. 8vo] ; by Arnold, 3 vols.
8vo. Oxford, 1830-1835, [2d edit., Oxford, 1840-.
1842 ; 3d edit., with copious indexes, still unfin-
ished ; by Kriiger, with grammatical and brief
explanatory notes, Berlin, 1846, 2 vols. 8vo;
and by Poppo (school edit.), with brief notes,
Erfurt and Gotha, 1843-1848, still incomplete.]
THULE (Bov^r/), an island in the northern
part of the German Ocean, regarded by the an-
cients as the most northerly point on the whole
earth. It is first mentioned by Pytheas, the
celebrated Greek navigator of Massilia, who
undertook a voyage to Britain apd Thule, of
which he gave a description in his work on the
Ocean. All subsequent writers who speak of
Thule appear to have taken their accounts from
that of Pytheas. According to Pytheas, Thule
was six days' sail from Britain ; and the day
and night there were each six months long.
He further stated that in Thule and those dis-
tant parts there was neither earth, sea, nor air,
but a sort of mixture of all these, like to the
mollusca, in which the earth, and the sea, and
every thing else were suspended, and which
could not be penetrated either by land or by sea.
Many modern writers suppose the Thule of
Pytheas to be the same as Iceland, while oth-
ers regard it as a part of Norway. The Thule
of Ptolemy, however, lay much farther to the
south, and should probably be identified with
the largest of the Shetland Islands.
THUR!I, more rarely THURIUM (Qovpioi, Qov-
PLOV : Qovpiof, Qovpuvf, Thurius, Thuiinus :
now Terra nuova), a Greek city in Lucania,
founded B.C. 443, near the site of the ancient
Sybaris, which had been destroyed more than
sixty years before. Vid. SYBARIS. It was built
by the remains of the population of Sybaris, as-
sisted by colonists from all parts of Greece, but
especially from Athens. Among these colonists
were the historian Herodotus and the orator
Lysias, the latter of whom, however, was only
a youth at the time, and subsequently returned
to Athens. The new city, from which the re-
mains of the Sybarites were soon expelled,
rapidly attained great power and prosperity, and
became one of the most important Greek towns
in the south of Italy. Thus we are told that
the Thurians were able to bring fourteen thou-
sand foot soldiers and one thousand horse into
the field against the Lucanians. -In the Sam-
nite wars Thurii received a Roman garrison ;
but it revolted to Hannibal in the second Punic
war. The Carthaginian general, however, at a
later time, not trusting the Thurians, plundered
the town, and removed three thousand five
hundred of its inhabitants to Croton. The Ro-
mans subsequently sent a Latin colony to Thu-
rii, and changed its name into Copiae ; but it
continued to retain its original name, under
which it is mentioned by Caesar in the civil war
as a municipium.
THYMELE
[THURIUS MONS (TO Qovptov opo?, according
I to Plutarch, also called TO 'Op66-rrayov opof), a
I mountain of Bceotia, south of Chreronea, on the
; right bank of the Cephisus, containing the sour-
ces of the River Morius.]
[THYAMIA (&vapia), a strong place in the south
| of Sicyonia, on the borders of Phliasia, and an
, object of contention between the two states.]
THYAMIS (Gvo/u? : now Kalama), a river in
i Epirus,4 forming the boundary between Thes-
| protia and the district of Cestryna, and flowing
into the sea opposite Corcyra and near a prom-
ontory of the same name.
THYADES. Vid. THYIA.
THYAMUS (Qvafiof), a mountain in Acarnama,
south of Argos Amphilochicum.
[THYATIRA (OvaTeipa r« : now Akhissar, with
important ruins), a considerable city in the
northern part of Lydia, near Mysia, on the River
Lycus, a branch of the Hyllus ; according to
Strabo, a Macedonian colony ; said to have been
built by Seleucus Nicator, or, at least, greatly
enlarged, as others mention an earlier place on
the site called Pelopia and Euhippe. It was
celebrated for its purple dye, but still more as
an early seat of Christianity and one of the sev-
en churches of the Apocalypse.]
THYESTES (QvtoTT/f ), son of Pelops and Hip-
podamia, was the brother of Atreus and ths
father of^Egisthus. His story is given under
ATREUS and ^GISTHUS.
[THYESTIADES (QveartdSrjf'), son or grandson
of Thyestes, as JSgisthus is called in the Odys-
sey, &c.]
THYIA (Qvia), a daughter of Castalius or Ce-
phisseus, became by Apollo the mother of Del-
phus. She is said to have been the first to sac
rifice to Bacchus (Dionysus), and to celebrate or-
gies in his honor. From her the Attic women,
who went yearly to Mount Parnassus to cele-
brate the Dionysiac orgies with the Delphian
Thyiades, received themselves the name of
THYIADES or THYADES. This word, however,
comes from &vu, and properly signifies the
raging or frantic women.
THYMBRA (Qvfitipi)). 1. A city of the Troad,
north of Ilium Vetus, on a hill by the side of
the River THYMBRIUS, with a celebrated temple
of Apollo, who derived from this place the epi-
thet Thymbraeus. The surrounding plain still
bears the same name. — 2, A wooded district in
Phrygia, no doubt connected with THYMBRIUM.
[THYMBRAEUS (QvpSpalof). 1. Vid. THYMBRA,
No. 1. — 2. A Trojan warrior, slain by Diomedes.j
THYMBBIA (Qvp6pla), a place in Caria, on the
Maeander, four stadia east of Myus, with a Cha-
ronium, that is, a cave containing mephitio va-
por.
THYMBRIUM (Qvptptov : Thymbriani), a small
town of Phrygia, ten parasangs west of Tyriae-
um, with the so-called fountain of Midas (Xen.,
Anab., i., 2).
THYMBRIUS (Qvfi6pio(: now Thimbrck), a river
of the Troad, falling into the Scamander. At
the present day it flows direct into the Helles-
pont ; and, on this and other grounds, some
doubt whether the Thimbrek is the ancient river.
THYMELI, a celebrated mima or actress in
the reign of Domitian, with whom she was a
great favorite. She frequently acted along with
Latinus.
' 889
THYMCETES.
THYMCETES (Qvftoirtjd 1- One of the elders of
Troy. A soothsayer had predicted that on a
certain day a boy should be born by whom Troy
should be destroyed. On that day Paris was
born to Priam, and Munippus to Thymoetes.
Priam ordered Munippus and his mother Cylla
to be killed. Hence Virgil (jEn., ii., 31) repre-
sents .^Eneas saying that it was doubtful wheth-
er Thymoetes advised the Trojans to draw the
wooden horse into the city, in order to revenge
himself. — [2. A Trojan warrior, accompanied
jEneas to Italy, and was there slain in the war
with Turnus.]
THYNI (Qwoi), a Thracian people, whose orig-
inal abodes were near Salmydessus, but who
afterward passed over into BITHTNIA.
THYNIA (Qvvia). 1. The land of the Thyni
in Thrace. — 2. Another name for BITHYNIA. — 3.
Vid. THYNIAS.
THYNIAS or THYNIA (Qvviaf, Qvvia}. 1. (Now
Inada), a promontory on the coast of Thrace,
northwest of Salmydessus, with a town of the
same name. — 2. (Now Kirpe), a small island of
the Euxine, on the coast of Bithynia, near the
Promontorium Calpe, also called Apollonia and
Daphnusa.
THYONE (Qvuvtj), the name of Semele, under
which Bacchus (Dionysus) fetched her from
Hades, and introduced her among the immor-
tals. Hence Bacchus (Dionysus) is also called
THYONEUS. Both names are formed from tiveiv,
" to be inspired."
THYREA (Qvpia, Ion. Qvpcij : Qvpst'irrif), the
chief town in Cynuria, the district on the bor-
ders of Laconia and Argolis, was situated upon
a height on the bay of the sea called after it
SINUS THYREATES (Qvpeunif /coP.Trof). It was
for the possession of Thyrea that the celebra-
ted battle was fought between the three hund-
red Spartans and three hundred Argives. The
territory of Thyrea was called THYREATIS (&v-
THYSDRUS, TISDRUS, or TUSDRUS
ruins at El-Jemm), a large fortified city of By-
zacena, northwest of the promontory Brachodes
(now Ras Kapoudiah). Under the Romans it
was a free city. It was here that the Emperor
Gordian assumed the purple.
THYSSAGET^E (Qvoaa-yerai), a people of Sar-
matia Asiatica, on the eastern shores of the Pa-
lus Maeotis.
THYSSUS (Qvoaoe or Qvaaof), a town of Mace-
donia, on the peninsula of Acte.
TIARANTUS, a river of Scythia and a tributary
of the Danube.
[TIASA (Tiaaa : now Magula), a small river
of Laconia, flowing by Sparta into the Eurotas.
Vid. SPARTA, p. 829, a.]
TIBARENI or TIBARI (TiSapijvot, Ti6apoi, a
quiet agricultural people on the northern coast
of Pontus, east of the River Iris.
TIBERIAS. 1. (TiGepiuc : Tifiepicvf), a city of
Galilee, on the southwestern shore of the Lake
of Tiberias, built by Herod Antipas in honor of
the Emperor Tiberius. After the destruction
of Jerusalem it became the seat of the Jewish
sanhedrim. Near it were the warm baths of
Emmaus. — 2. (TtSfpiuf, "kifivT) it TiGcpiuv), or
GENNESARET (Ttwrjaaptr, iidup Tevvqadp, i) Tev- \
vjfaaptTif), also the SEA OF G'ALILEE (TJ -ddhaaca \
Atu'ac), in the Old Testament, CHINN*:- 1
890
TIBERIUS.
RETH (now Bahr Tubariyeh), the second of the
three lakes in Palestine formed by the course
of the Jordan. Vid. JORDANES. Its length ia
eleven or twelve geographical miles, and its
breadth from five to six. It lies deep among
fertile hills, has very clear and sweet water,
and is full of excellent fish. Its surface issev-
! en hundred and fifty feet below the level of the
! Mediterranean. In the time of our Saviour its
5 shores were covered with populous villages,
but they are now almost entirely deserted. Its
eastern coast belonged to the districts of De-
capolis and Gaulonitis.
TIBERINUS, one of the mythical kings of Alba,
son of Capetus, and father of Agrippa, is said to
have been drowned in crossing the River Alba,
which was hence called Tiberis after him, and
of which he became the guardian god.
TIBKRIOPOLIS (Tifypiovnofaf), a city of Great
Phrygia, near Eumenia.
TIBERIS, also TIBRIS, TYBRIS, THYBRIS, AM-
NIS TIBERINUS, or simply TIBERINUS (now Ti-
ber or Tevere), the chief river in Central Italy,
on which stood the city of Rome. It is said to
have been orginally called Albula, and to have
received the name of Tileris in consequence of
Tiberinus, king of Alba, having been drowned
in it. It has been supposed that Albula was the
Latin and Tiberis the Etruscan name of the riv-
er. The Tiber rises from two springs of limpid
water in the Apennines, near Tifernum, and
flows in a southwesterly direction, separating
Etruria from Umbria, the land of the Sabines,
and Latium. After flowing about one hundred
and ten miles it receives the Nar (now Nera),
and from its confluence with this river its reg-
ular navigation begins. Three miles above
Rome, at the distance of nearly seventy miles
from the Nar, it receives the Anio (now Teve-
ronc), and from this point becomes a river of
considerable importance. Within the 'walls of
Rome, the Tiber is about three hundred feet
wide and from twelve to eighteen feet deep.
After heavy rains, the river in ancient times, as
at the present day, frequently overflowed its
banks, and did considerable mischief to the low-
er parts of the city. (Hor., Carm., i., 2) At
Rome the maritime navigation of the river be-
gins ; and at eighteen miles from the city, and
about four miles from the coast, it divides into
two arms, forming an island, which was sacred
to Venus, and called Insula Sacra (now /so/a
Sagra). The left branch of the river runs into
the sea by Ostia, which was the ancient harbor
of Rome ; but in consequence of the accumula
tion of sand at the mouth of the left branch, the
right branch was widened by Trajan, and was
made the regular harbor of the city, under the
name of Porlus Romanus, Portus Augusti, or
simply Portus. The whole length of the Tiber,
with its windings, is about two hundred miles.
The waters of the river are muddy and yellow-
ish, whence it is frequently called by the Roman
poets flavus Tiberis. The poets also give it
the epithets of Tyrrhenus because it flowed past
Etruria during the whole of its course, and of
Lydius because the Etruscans are said to have
been of Lydian origin.
TIBERIUS. 1. Emperor of Rome A.D. 14-37.
His full name was TIBERIUS CLAUDIUS NERO
CAESAR. He was the son of T. Claudius Nero
TIBERIUS.
and of Livia, and was born on the 16th of No-
vember, B C. 42, before his mother married Au-
gustus. Tiberius was tall and strongly made,
and his health was very good. His face was
handsome, and his eyes were large. He was
carefully educated, and he became well acquaint-
ed with Greek and Latin literature. His master
in rhetoric was Theodoras of Gadara. Though
not without military courage, as his life shows,
he had a great timidity of character, and was
of a jealous and suspicious temper ; and these
qualities rendered him cruel after he had ac-
quired power. In the latter years of his life,
particularly, he indulged his lustful propensities
in every way that a depraved imagination could
suggest : lust and cruelty are not strangers.
He affected a regard to decency and to exter-
nals. He was the prince of hypocrites ; and
the events of his reign are little more than the
exhibition of his detestable character. In B.C.
11, Augustus compelled Tiberius, much against
his will, to divorce his wife Vipsania Agrip-
pina, and to marry Julia, the widow of Agrippa
and the emperor's daughter, with whom Tibe-
rius, however, did not long live in harmony.
Tiberius was thus brought into still closer con-
tact with the imperial family ; but, as Caesar
and L. Caesar, the grandsons of Augustus, were
still living, the prospect of Tiberius succeeding
to the imperial power seemed very remote. He
was employed by Augustus on various military
services. In 20 he was sent by Augustus to
restore Tigranes to the throne of Armenia. It
was during this campaign that Horace address-
ed one of his epistles to Julius Floras (i., 12),
who was serving under Tiberius. In 15, Dru-
sus and his brother Tiberius were engaged in
warfare with the Raeti, and the exploits of the
two brothers were sung by Horace (Carm., iv.,
4, 14). In 13 Tiberius was consul with P.
Quintilius Varus. In 11, while his brother Dru-
sus was fighting against the Germans, Tiberius
conducted the war against the Dalmatians and
against the Pannonians. Drusus died in 9,
owing to a fall from his horse. On the news
of the accident, Tiberius was sent by Augustus
to Drusus, whom he found just alive. Tiberius
returned to the war in Germany, and crossed
the Rhine. In 7 he was consul a second time.
In 6 he obtained the tribunitia potestas for five
years, but during this year he retired, with the
emperor's permission, to Rhodes, where he spent
the next seven years. Tacitus says that his
chief reason for leaving Rome was to get away
from his wife, who treated him with contempt,
and whose licentious life was no secret to her
husband ; probably, too, Ije was unwilling to
stay at Rome when the grandsons of Augustus
were attaining years of maturity, for there was
mutual jealousy between them and Tiberius.
He returned to Rome A.D. 2. He was relieved
from one trouble during his absence, for his
wife Julia was banished to the island of Panda-
taria (B.C. 2), and he never saw her again.
After the deaths of L. Caesar (A.D. 2) and C.
Caesar (A.D. 4), Augustus adopted Tiberius,
with the view of leaving to him the imperial
power ; and, at the same time, he required Ti-
berius to adopt Germanicus, the son of his
brother Drusus, though Tiberius had a son Dru-
sus by his wife Vipsania. From the year of
TIBERIUS.
] his adoption to the death of Augustus, Tiberius
was in command of the Roman armies, though
he visited Rome several times. He was sent
into Germany A.D. 4. He reduced all Illyricum
to subjection A.D. 9 ; and in A.D. 12 he had the
honor of a triumph at Rome for his German and
Dalmatian victories. On the death of Augus-
tus at Nola, on the 19th of August, A.D. 14,
Tiberius, who was on his way to Illyricum, was
immediately summoned home by his mother
Livia. He took the imperial power without any
opposition, affecting all the while a great reluct-
ance. He began his reign by putting to death
Postumus Agrippa, the surviving grandson of
Augustus, and he alleged that it was done pur-
suant to the command of the late emperor.
When he felt himself sure in his place, he be-
gan to exercise his craft. He took from the
i popular assembly the election of the magistrates,
[ and transferred it to the senate. The news of
; the death of Augustus roused a mutiny among
I the legions in Pannonia, which was quelled by
Drusus, the son of Tiberius. The armies on
the Rhine under Germanicus showed a disposi-
tion to reject Tiberius, and, if Germanicus had
been inclined to try the fortune of a campaign,
he might have had the assistance of the Ger-
man armies against his uncle. But Germani-
cus restored discipline to the army by his firm-
ness, and maintained his fidelity to the new em-
peror. The first year of his reign was marked
by the death of Julia, whom Augustus had re
moved from Pandataria to Rhegium. The deatl
of Germanicus in the East, in A.D. 19, relieveo
Tiberius from all fear of a rival claimant to the
throne ; and it was believed by many that Ger-
manicus had been poisoned by order of Tibe-
rius. From this time Tiberius began to indulge
with less restraint in his love of tyranny, and
many distinguished senators were soon put to
death on the charge of treason against the em-
peror (Idsa majestas'). Notwithstanding his sus-
picious nature, Tiberius gave his complete con-
fidence to Sejanus, who for many years pos-
sessed the real government of the state. This
ambitious man aimed at the imperial power.
In 23, Drusus, the son of Tiberius, was poisoned
by the contrivance of Sejanus. Three years
afterward (26) Tiberius left Rome and with-
drew into Campania. He never returned to the
city. He left on the pretext of dedicating tem-
ples in Campania, but his real motives were his
dislike to Rome, where he heard a great deal
that was disagreeable to him, and his wish to
indulge his sensual propensities in private. In
order to secure still greater retirement, he took
up his residence (27) in the island of Capreae.
at a short distance from the Campanian coast.
The death of Livia (29), the emperor's mother,
released Tiberius from one cause of anxiety.
He had long been tired of her because she wish-
ed to exercise authority, and one object in tear-
ing Rome was to be out of her way. Liv ia's
death gave Sejanus and Tiberius free scope, for
Tiberius never entirely released himself from a
kind of subjection to his mother, and Sejanus
did not venture to attempt the overthrow of
Livia's influence. The destruction of Agrip-
pina and her children was now the chief pur-
pose of Sejanus : he finally got from the tyrant
(31) the reward that was hia just desert, an ig
Mi
TIBILIS.
nominious death. Vid. SEJANUS. The death of
Sejanus was followed by the execution of his
friends ; and for the remainder of the reign of
Tiberius, Rome continued to be the scene of
tragic occurrences. Tiberius died on the 16th
of March, 37, at the villa of Lucullus, in Mise- j
num. He was seventy-eight years of age, and
had reigned twenty-two years. He was suc-
ceeded by Cains (Caligula), the son of German-
icus, but he had himself appointed no successor.
Tiberius did not die a natural death. It was
known that his end was rapidly approaching,
and having had a fainting fit, he was supposed
to be dead. Thereupon Caius came forth and
was saluted as emperor ; but he was alarmed
by the intelligence that Tiberius had recovered
and called for something to eat. Caius was so
frightened that he did not know what to do ;
but Macro, the praefect of the praetorians, with
more presence of mind, gave orders that a quan-
tity of clothes should be thrown on Tiberius,
and that he should be left alone. In the time
of Tiberius lived Valerius Maximus, Velleius
Paterculus, Phaedrus, Fenestella, and Strabo ;
also the jurists Massurius Sabinus, M. Cocceius
Nerva, and others. Tiberius wrote a brief com-
mentary of his own life, the only book that the
Emperor Domitian studied : Suetonius made
use of it for his life of Tiberius. Tiberius also
wrote Greek poems, and a lyric poem on the
death of L. Caesar.— 2. A philosopher and soph-
ist, of unknown time, the author of numerous
works on grammar and rhetoric. One of his
works, on the figures in the orations of Demos-
Ihenes (Kepi ruv napa Aqpoadsvei oxTjpuruv), is
still extant, and has been published.
TIBILIS (now Hammam Miskoutenl), a town
of Numidia, in Northern Africa, on the road from
Cirta to Carthage, with warm springs, called
Aquae Tibilitanae.
TIBISCUM, a towH of Dacia and a Roman mu-
nicipium on the River Tibiscus.
TIBISCUS or TIBISSUS, probably the same as
the PARTHISCUS or PARTHISSUS (now Theiss}, a
river of Dacia, forming the western boundary
of that country, rising in the Montes Carpates,
and falling into the Danube.
TIBULLUS, ALBIUS, the Roman poet, was of
equestrian family. The date of his birth is un-
certain ; but he died young, soon after Virgil.
His birth is therefore placed by conjecture B.C.
54, and his death B.C. 18. Of his youth and
education, absolutely nothing is known. The
estate belonging to the equestrian ancestors of
Tibullus was at Pedum, between Tibur and
Praeneste. This property, like that of the other
great poets of the day, Virgil and Horace, had
been either entirely or partially confiscated dur-
ing the civil wars ; yet Tibullus retained or re-
covered part of it, and spent there the better
portion of his short, but peaceful and happy life.
His great patron was Messala, whom he accom-
panied in 31 into Aquitania, whither Messala
had been sent by Augustus to suppress a formi-
dable insurrection which had broken out in this
province. Part of the glory of the Aquitanian
campaign, which Tibullus celebrates in language
of unwonted loftiness, redounds, according to
the poet, to his own fame. He was present at
the battle of Atax (Aude in Languedoc), which
broke the Aquitanian rebellion. In the follow-
89»
TIBULLUS.
ing year (30), Messala, having pacified Gaul,
was sent into the East. Tibullus set out in his
company, but was taken ill, and obliged to re-
main in Corcyra, from whence he returned to
Rome. So ceased the active life of Tibullus ;
his life is now the chronicle of his poetry and
of those tender passions which were the in-
spiration of his poetry. The first object of his
attachment is celebrated under the poetic name
of Delia. To Dojia are addressed the first six
elegies of the first book. The poet's attach-
ment to Delia had begun before he left Rome
for Aquitania. But Delia seems to have been
faithless during his absence from Rome. On
his return from Corcyra he found her ill, and
attended her with affectionate solicitude (Elcg.,
i., 5), and hoped to induce her to retire with him
into the country. But first a richer lover ap-
pears to have supplanted him with the incon-
stant Delia ; and afterward there appears a
husband in his way. The second book of Ele-
gies is chiefly devoted to a new mistress named
Nemesis. Besides these two mistresses Tibul-
lus was enamored of a certain Glycera. He
wrote elegies to soften that cruel beauty, whom
there seems no reason to confound either with
Delia, the object of his youthful attachment, or
with Nemesis. Glycera, however, is not known
to us from the poetry of Tibullus, but from the
ode of Horace, which gently reproves him for
dwelling so long in his plaintive elegies on the
pitiless Glycera. The poetry of his contempo-
raries shows Tibullus as a gentle and singularly
amiable man. To Horace especially he was an
object of warm attachment. Besides the ode
which alludes to his passion for Glycera (Hor.,
Carm., i., 33), the epistle of Horace to Tibullus
gives the most full and pleasing view of his
poetical retreat, and of his character: it is
written by a kindred spirit. Horace does hom-
age to that perfect purity of taste which distin-
guishes the poetry of Tibullus; he takes pride
in the candid but favorable judgment of his own
satires. The time of Tibullus he supposes to
be shared between the finishing his exquisite
small poems, which were to surpass even those
of Cassius of Parma, up to that time the models
of that kind of composition, and the enjoyment
of the country. Tibullus possessed, according
to his friend's notions, all the blessings of life —
a competent fortune, favor with the great, fame,
health ; and he seemed to know how to enjoy
all those blessings. The first two books alone
of the Elegies, under the name of Tibullus, are
of undoubted authenticity. The third if the
work of another, a very inferior poet, ^tiether
Lygdamus be a real ^or fictitious name or not.
This poet was much younger than Tibullus, foi
he was born in the year of the battle of Mutina,
43. The hexameter poem on Messala, which
opens the fourth book, is so bad that, although
a successful elegiac poet may have failed when
he attempted epic verse, it can not well be as-
cribed to a writer of the exquisite taste of Ti-
bullus. The smaller elegies of the fourth book
have all the inimitable grace and simplicity of
Tibullus. With the exception of the thirteenth
(of which some lines are hardly surpassed by
Tibullus himself), these poems relate to the love
of a certain Sulpicia, a woman of noble birth,
for Cerinthus, the real or fictitious name of a
TIBUR.
beautiful youth. Nor is there any improbability '
in supposing that Tibullus may have written
elegies in the name or by the desire of Sulpicia. :
If Sulpicia was herself the poetess, she ap-
proached nearer to Tibullus than any other
writer of elegies. The first book of Elegies
alone seems to have been published during the
author's life, probably soon after the triumph of
Messala (27) The second book no doubt did
not appear till after the death of Tibullus. With
it, according to our conjecture, may have been
published the elegies of his imitator, perhaps his
friend and associate in the society of Messala,
Lygdamus (if that be a real name), i. e., the
third book ; and likewise the fourth, made up \
of poems belonging, as it were, to this intimate
society of Messala, the Panegyric by some name-
less author, which, feeble as it is, seems to be
of that age ; the poems in the name of Sulpicia, !
with the concluding one, the thirteenth, a frag-
ment of Tibullus himself. The best editions of ;
Tibullus are by Lachmann, Berol., 1829, and by
Dissen, Gbttingen, 1835.
TIBUR (Tiburs, pi. Tiburtes, Tiburtlnus : now
Tivoli), one of the most ancient towns of La-
tium, sixteen miles northeast of Rome, situated
on the slope of a hill (hence called by Horace
supinum Tibur), on the left bank of the Anio,
which here forms a magnificent water-fall. It
is said to have been originally built by the Sic-
uli, and to have afterward passed into the pos-
session of the Aborigines and Pelasgi. Accord-
ing to tradition, it derived its name from Tibur-
tus, son of Catillus, who emigrated from Greece
with Evander. It was afterward one of the
chief towns of the Latin league, and became
subject to Rome with the other Latin cities on
the final subjugation of Latium in B.C. 338. Un-
der the Romans Tibur continued to be a large
and flourishing town, since the salubrity and
beautiful scenery of the place led many of the
most distinguished Roman nobles to build here
magnificent villas. Of these the most splendid
was the villa of the Emperor Hadrian, in the
extensive remains of which many valuable spec-
imens of ancient art have been discovered.
Here also the celebrated Zenobia lived after
adorning (he triumph of her conqueror Aure-
lian. Horace likewise had a country house
in the neighborhood of Tibur which he prefer-
red to all his other residences. The deity chief-
ly worshipped at Tibur was Hercules ; and in
the neighborhood was the grove and temple of
the Sibyl Albunea, whose oracles were consult-
ed from the most ancient times. Vid. ALBU-
NEA. The surrounding country produced ex-
cellent ulives, and also contained some celebra-
ted stone quarries. There was a road from
Rome leading to Tibur, called Via Tiburtina,
which was continued from the town under the
name of the Via Valeria, past Corfinium to Adria.
TICIIIS or TKCUM. Vid. TECUM.
TICHIUSSA (Tetxiovaaa), a fortress in the ter-
ritory of Miletus.
TicinuM (Ticinensis : now Pavia), a town of
the Lsevi, or, according to others, of the Insu-
bres, in Gallia Cisalpina, on the left bank of the
Ticinus. It was subsequently a Roman muni-
cipium ; but it owed ita greatness to the Lom-
bard kings, who made it the capital of their do-
minions. The Lombards gave it the name of
TIGRANES.
Papia, which it still retains under the slightly
changed form of Pavia.
TicixDs (now Tcssino), an important river in
Gallia Cisalpina, rises in Mons Adula, and after
flowing through Lacus Verbanus (now Lago
Maggiore), falls into the Po near Ticinum. It
was upon the bank of this river that Hannibal
gained his first victory over the Romans by the
defeat of P. Scipio, B.C. 218.
TIFATA, a mountain in Campania, east of Ca-
pua, near which the Samnites defeated the Cam-
panians, and where at a later time Sulla gained
a victory over the proconsul Norbanus. On this
mountain there was a temple of Diana, and also
one of Jupiter of some celebrity.
TIFERNUM. 1. TIBERINUM (Tifemates Tiberi-
ni, pi. : now Citta di Castello'), a town of Um
bria, near the sources of the River Tiber,
whence its surname, and upon the confines of
Etruria. Near this town the younger Pliny had
a villa. — 2. METAURENSE (Tifernates Metauren-
ses : now S. Angela in Vado), a town in Um-
bria, east of the preceding, on the River Metau-
rus, whence its surname. — 3. A town in Sam-
nium, on the River Tifernus.
TIFERNUS (now Biferno), a river of Samnium,
rising in the Apennines, and flowing through
the country of the Frentani into the Adriatic.
TIGELLINUS SOPHONIUS, the son of a native
of Agrigentum, owed his rise from poverty and
! obscurity to his handsome person and his un-
I scrupulous character. He was banished to Scyl-
I laceum in Bruttii (A.D. 39-40) for an intrigue
i with Agrippina and Julia Livilla, sisters of Ca-
' ligula. He was probably among the exiles re-
: stored by Agrippina, after she became empress,
I since early in Nero's reign he was again in fa-
i vor at court, and on the death of Burrus (63)
| was appointed praetorian prefect jointly with
! Fenius Rufus. Tigellinus ministered to Nero's
i worst passions, and of all his favorites was the
most obnoxious to the Roman people. He in-
flamed his jealousy or his avarice against the
noblest members of the senate and the most
pliant dependants of the court. In 65, Tigelli-
nus entertained Nero in his ^Emilian gardens
with a sumptuous profligacy unsurpassed even
in that age, and in the same year shared with
him the odium of burning Rome, since the con-
flagration had broken out on the scene of the
banquet. On Nero's fall he joined with Nym-
phidius Sabinus, who had succeeded Fenius
Rufus as praetorian prefect, in transferring the
allegiance of the soldiers to Galba. The people
clamorously demanded his death. During the
brief reign of Galba his life was spared, but on
the accession of Otho he was compelled to put
an end to his own life.
TioBLLlus HERMSGENES. Vid. HERMOGENES.
TIGRANES (Tiypuvrjf), kings of Armenia. 1.
Reigned B.C. 96-56 or 55. He united under
his sway not only all Armenia, but several of
the neighboring provinces, such as Atropateno
and Gordyene, and thus raised himself to a de-
gree of power far superior to that enjoyed by
any of his predecessors. He assumed the pomp-
ous title of king of kings, and always appeared
in public accompanied by some of his tributary
princes as attendants. His power was also
greatly strengthened by his alliance with Mith-
radates the Great, king of Pontus, whose daugh-
893
TIGRANES.
ter Cleopatra he had married at an early period
of his reign. In consequence of the dissensions
in the royal family of Syria, Tigranes was en-
abled in 83 to make himself master of the whole
Syrian uionarchy from the Euphrates to the
sea. He was now at the summit of his power,
and continued in the undisputed possession of
these extensive dominions for nearly fourteen
years. At the instigation of his son-in-law
Mithradates, he invaded Cappadocia in 74, and
is said to have carried off into captivity no less
than three hundred thousand of the inhabit-
ants, a large portion of whom he settled in his
newly-founded capital of Tigranocerta. Vid.
TIGRANOCERTA. In other respects he appears
to have furnished little support to Mithradates
in his war against the Romans ; but when the
Romans haughtily demanded from him the
surrender of Mithradates, who had taken ref-
uge in his dominions, he returned a peremp-
tory refusal, accompanied with an express dec-
laration of war. Lucullus invaded Armenia
In 69, defeated the mighty host which Tigranes
led against him, and followed up his victory
by the capture of Tigranocerta. In the fol-
lowing year (68) the united forces of Tigranes
and Mithradates were again defeated by Lu-
cullus ; but the mutinous disposition of the
Roman troops prevented Lucullus from gain-
ing any further advantages over the Armenian
king, and enabled the latter not only to regain
his dominions, but also to invade Cappadocia.
The arrival of Pompey (66) soon changed the
face of events. Mithradates, after his final de-
feat by Pompey, once more threw himself upon
the support of his son-in-law ; but Tigranes,
who suspected him of abetting the designs of
his son Tigranes, who had rebelled against his
father, refused to receive him, while he himself
hastened to make overtures of submission to
Pompey. That general had already advanced
into the heart of Armenia under the guidance
of the young Tigranes, when the old king re-
paired in person to the Roman camp, and, pre-
senting himself as a suppliant before Pompey,
laid his tiara at his feet. By this act of humili-
ation he at once conciliated the favor of the con-
queror,, who treated him in a friendly manner,
and left him in possession of Armenia Proper
with the title of king, depriving him only of the
provinces of Sophene and Gordyene, which he
erected into a separate kingdom for his son Ti-
granes. The elder monarch was so overjoyed at
obtaining these unexpectedly favorable terms,
that he not only paid the sum of six thousand
talents demanded by Pompey, but added a large
sum as a donation to his army, and continued
ever after the steadfast friend of the Roman gen-
eral. He died in 56 or 55, and was succeeded
by his son Artavasdes. — 2. Son of Artavasdes,
and grandson of the preceding. He was living
an exile at Rome, when a party of his country-
men, discontented with the rule of his elder
brother, Artaxias, sent to request that he should
be placed on the throne. To this Augustus as-
sented, and Tiberius was charged with the duty
of accomplishing it, a task which he effected
apparently without opposition (B.C. 20).
TIGRANOCERTA (ra TtypavoKepra and rj Tiyp.,
». «., in Armenian, the City of Tigranes : ruins
at Scrt), the later capital of Armenia, built by
894
TIM^US.
Tigranes on a height by the River Nicephorius,
in the valley between Mounts Masius and Ni-
phates. It was strongly fortified, and peopled
chiefly with Macedonians and Greeks, forcibly
removed from Cappadocia and Cilicia ; but, aflei
the defeat of Tigranes by Lucullus under its
walls, these people were permitted to return to
their homes. The city was, at the same time,
partially destroyed ; but it still remained a con-
siderable place.
TIGRIS, generally -IDOS and -is (6 Tiypi^, gen-
erally Tiypidof and Tj'y/nof, also Tiyprjc, gener-
ally TiypijTOf : now Tigris), a great river of
Western Asia, rises from several sources on the
southern side of that part of the Taurus chain
called Niphates, in Armenia, and flows south-
east, first through the narrow valley between
Mount Masius and the prolongation of Mount.
Niphates, and then through the great plain which
is bounded on the east by the last-named chain,
till it falls into the head of the Persian Gulf,
after receiving the Euphrates from the west.
(Compare EUPHRATES ) Its other chief tribu-
taries, all falling into its eastern side, were the
NICEPHORIUS or CENTRITES, the LYCUS, the CA-
PRUS, the PHYSCUS, the GORGUS, SILLAS, or DK-
LAS, the GYNDES, and the CHOASPES. It divided
Assyria and Susiana on the east, from Mesopo-
tamia and Babylonia, and (at its mouth) Arabia,
on the west. The name is sometimes applied
to the PASITIGRIS.
TIGUKINI, a tribe of the Helvetii, who joined
the Cimbri in invading the country of the Allo-
broges in Gaul, where they defeated the consul
L. Cassius Longinus, B.C. 107. They formed
in the time of Caesar the most important of the
four cantons (pagi) into which the Helvetii were
divided. It was perhaps from this people that
1 the town of Tigurum (now Zurich) derived its
j name, though this name does not occur in any
\ ancient writer.
TILPHUSIUM (Ti7(.<f>ovaiov, Tttyoiioaiov, Dor.
aiov : Ti^ovaiof, Dor. Tityuaiof ), a town
in Boeotia, situated upon a mountain of the
! same name, south of Lake Copais, and between
Coronea and Haliartus. It derived its name
'• from the fountain Tilphusa, which was sacred
to Apollo, and where Tiresias is said to havts
; been buried.
j , TIMJEUS (Tt/iaiof). 1. The historian, was the
i son of Andromachus, tyrant of Tauromenium,
I in Sicily. Timaeus attained the age of ninety-
j six ; and though we do not know the exact date
i either of his birth or death, we can not be fai
wrong in placing his birth in B.C. 352, and his
: death in 256. Timaeus received instruction
from Philiscus, the Milesian, a disciple of Isoc-
j rates ; but we have no further particulars of
his life, except that he was banished from Sicily
by Agathocles, and passed his exile at Athens,
where he had lived fifty years when he wrote
the thirty-fourth took of his history. The great
work of Timaeus was a history of Sicily from
the earliest times to 264, in which year Polybiua
commences the introduction to his work. This
history was one of great extent. We have a
quotation from the thirty-eighth book, and there
were probably many books after this. The value
and authority of Timaeus as an historian have
been most vehemently attacked by Polybius in
many parts of his work. Most of the charges
TIMAGENES.
TIMESITHETJS.
of Polybius appear to have been well founded ;
but he has not only omitted to mention some
of the peculiar excellences of Timaeus, but has
even regarded these excellences as deserving
the severest censure. Thus it was one of the
great merits of Timasus, for which he is loudly
denounced by Polybius, that he altempted to
give the myths in their simplest and most gen-
uine form, as related by the most ancient writ-
ers. Timaeus, also, collected the materials of
his history with the greatest diligence and care,
a fact which even Polybius is obliged to admit.
He likewise paid very great attention to chro-
nology, and was the first writer who introduced
the practice of recording events by Olympiads,
which was adopted by almost all subsequent
writers of Greek history. The fragments of
Timaeus have been collected by Goller, in his
De Situ et Online Syracusarum, Lips., 1818, and
by Car. and Theod. Miiller, in the Fragmcnta
Historic. Gmc., Paris, 1841. — 2. Of Locri, in
Italy, a Pythagorean philosopher, is said to have
been a teacher of Plato. There is an extant
work, bearing his name, written in the Doric
dialect, and entitled ircpl ^v^df KOO/JLOV KOI tyvaios :
but its genuineness is very doubtful, and it is
in all probability nothing more than an abridg-
ment of Plato's dialogue of Timaeus. The best
edition is by Gelder, Leyden. 1836. — 3. The
Sophist, wrote a Lexicon to Plato, addressed to
a certain Gentianus, which is still extant. The
time at which he lived is quite uncertain. He
is usually placed in the third century of the
Christian era, which produced so many ardent
admirers of the Platonic philosophy, such as
Porphyry, Longinus, Plotinus, &c. The Lexi-
con is very brief, and bears the title Tt/taiov
aoftarov kn rijv rov nfaiTuvof l-sfruv. It is evi-
dent that the work has received several inter-
polations, especially in explanations of words
occurring in Herodotus. But it is one of great
value, and the explanations of words are some
of the very best which have come down to us
from the ancient grammarians. It has been ed-
ited by lluhnken, Leyden, 1754, and again, Ley-
den, 1789 ; and by Koch, Leipzig, 1828 and 1833.
TIMAGENES (T^ayt'vj/f), a rhetorician and a
historian, was a native of Alexandrea, from
which place he was carried as a prisoner to
Rome, where he was first employed as a slave
in menial offices, but being liberated by Faustus
Sulla, the son of the dictator, he opened a school
of rhetoric, in which he taught with great suc-
cess. (Comp. Hor., Ep., i., 19, 15.) The Em-
peror Augustus induced him to write a history
of his exploits ; but having offended Augustus
by sarcastic remarks upon his family, he was
forbidden the palace ; whereupon he burned his
historical works, gave up his rhetorical school,
and retired from Rome to the house of his
friend Asinius Pollio at Tusculum. He aAer-
ward went to the East, and died at Dabanum in
Mesopotamia.
[TiMAOENiDAstTtjuayw'Jaf or-/(5)7r),aTheban,
son of Herpys, advised Mardonius in his inva-
sion of Greece to occupy the passes of Mount
Cithacron, so as to cut off the re-enforcements
and supplies that were coming through them to
the Greeks. After the battle of Plataew, his sur-
lender (with that of the other Theban traitors
to the national cause) was demanded, and he
was finally given up at his own instigation.
But instead of a trial, which he had expected,
he was sent with the other culprits to Corinth
by Pausanias, and there put to death.]
TIMANTHES (TiftuvBrif), a celebrated Greek
painter at Sicyon, contemporary with Zeuxis
and Parrhasius, about B.C. 400. The master-
piece of Timanthes was his celebrated picture
of the sacrifice of Iphigenia, in which Agamem-
non was painted with his face hidden in his
mantle. The ancient critics tell us that the
picture showed Iphigenia standing by the altar,
surrounded, among the assistants, by Calchas,
whose prophetic voice had demanded her sacri-
fice, and whose hand was about to complete it ;
Ulysses, who had brought her from her home,
and Menelaus, her father's brother, all manifest-
ing different degrees of grief, so that, when the
artist had painted the sorrow of Calchas, and
the deeper sorrow of Ulysses, and had added all
his powers to express the woe of Menelaus, his
resources were exhausted, and, unable to give
a powerful expression to the agony of the father,
he covered his head with a veil. But this is
clearly not the reason why Timanthes hid the
face of Agamemnon. The critics ascribe to
impotence what was the forbearance of judg-
ment. Timanthes felt like a father : he did not
hide the face of Agamemnon because it was
beyond the possibility, but because it w-as be-
yond the dignity of expression. If he made
Agamemnon bear his calamity as a man, he
made him also feel it as a man. It became the
leader of Greece to sanction the ceremony with
his presence, but it did not become the father to
see his daughter beneath the dagger's point.
[TIMASION (Tipaaiuv), a Dardanian, served un-
der Clearchus in Asia, and afterward joined the
expedition of the younger Cyrus against Arta-
xerxes. After the arrest and murder of the
generals by Tissaphernes, Timasion was chosen
in the place of Clearchus, and he and Xenophon,
as the youngest, had command of the rear.
When the army had reached Cotyora, he en-
deavored to extort money as well as the means
of conveyance from some of the neighboring
cities by the report of Xenophon's intention to
found a city in Pontus, but was foiled by Xen-
ophon's refusing to lend himself to his designs.
Timasion, in the subsequent movements, contin-
ued with Xenophon until they crossed over into
Europe, and also entered with him into the serv-
ice of Seuthes. After this he probably return-
ed to Asia with the army, when it entered the
Spartan service under Thimbron.]
TIMAVUS (now Timavo), a small river in the
north of Italy, forming the boundary between
Jstria andYenetia, and falling into the Sinus
Tergestinus in the Adriatic, between Tergeste
and Aquileia. This river is frequently cele-
brated by the poets and other ancient writers,
who speak of its numerous sources, its lake,
and its subterraneous passage ; but these ac-
counts seem, to a great extent, fabulous.
[Ti.MKsi AS (Tiuijaiaf), or TIMESIUS (Tipf/aioc),
of Clazomenae, was the first founder of the col-
ony of Abdcra in Thrace. He was expelled by
the Thracians, but was afterward worshipped
as a hero at Abdera by the Teians, who found-
ed a second colony at that place.]
(TtpqoiOcof), a Trapezuniiiui.
895
TIMOCLES.
proxcnus of the Mossynceci, sent by the Greeks
under Xenophon to treat with the Mossynceci
about a passage through their territory : in an
interview between the magistrates of the Mos-
synceci and the Greek generals, Timesitheus act-
ed as interpreter.]
TIMOCLES (T^o/f^f), a distinguished Athe-
nian comic poet of the Middle Comedy, who
lived at a period when the revival of political
energy, in consequence of the encroachments
of Philip, restored to the Middle Comedy much
of the vigor and real aim of the Old. He is con-
spicuous for the freedom with which he dis-
cussed public men and measures, as well as for
the number of his dramas and the purity of his
style. He flourished from about the middle of
the fourth century B.C. till after 324, so that at
the beginning of his career he was in part con-
temporary with Antiphanes, and at the end of
it with Menander. [The fragments of his Com-
edies are edited by Meineke in the Comic. Grac.
Fragm., vol. ii., 798-811, edit, minor.]
[TIMOCRATES (Ti/zoKpar»/f). 1. A Lacedaemo-
nian, one of the three counsellors sent to assist
Cnemus after his first defeat by Phormion in
the Corinthian Gulf in B.C. 429. In the second
battle there, shortly after, Timocrates having
had the vessel, on board which he himself was,
sunk by an Athenian galley, slew himself, and
his body was washed into the harbor of Naupac-
tus. — 2. An Athenian, was one of the commis-
sioners for concluding the fifty years' truce be-
tween Athens and Sparta in B.C. 421, and also
the separate treaty between these states in the
same year.— 3. An Athenian, in B.C. 406, was
a member of the Council of Five Hundred, be-
fore which the generals who had conquered at
Arginusae gave in their account. (Perhaps the
same as No. 2.) — 4. A Rhodian, who was sent
into Greece by the satrap Tithraustes in B.C.
395, taking with him fifty talents wherewith to
bribe the leading men in the several states to
excite a war against Sparta at home, and so to
compel the return of Agesilaus from his vic-
torious career in Asia. Plutarch calls him Her-
mocrates. — 5. A Lacedaemonian, was one of the
ambassadors who were sent to Athens in B.C.
369 to settle the terms of alliance between the
Athenians and the Spartans. — 6. A Syracusan,
who commanded a squadron of twelve galleys
sent by Dionysius the younger to the aid of
Sparta in B.C. 366. The arrival of this force
enaoled the Spartans to reduce Sellasia, which
had revolted from them.]
TIMOCREON (TiuoKpluv), of Rhodes, a lyric
poet, celebrated for the bitter and pugnacious
spirit of his works, and especially for his attacks
on Themistocles and Simonides. He was a na-
tive oflalysus in Rhodes, whence he was ban-
ished on the then common charge of an inclina-
tion toward Persia (pqdiopof) ; and in this ban-
ishment he was left neglected by Themistocles,
who had formerly been his friend, and his con-
nection by the ties of hospitality. Timocreon
was still flourishing after B.C. 471, since one
of his poems, of which we have a fragment,
was an attack upon Themistocles after the exile
of the latter. It appears that Timocreon was
a man of prodigious strength, which he sustain-
ed by great voracity.
TIMOLEON (TiuoMuv), son of Timodemus or
896
TIMOLEON.
Timaenetus and Demariste, belonged to one of
the noblest families at Corinth. His early life
was stained by a dreadful deed of blood. We
are told that so ardent was his love of liberty,
that when his brother Timophanes endeavored
to make himself tyrant of their native city, Ti-
moleon murdered him rather than allow him to
destroy the liberty of the state. The murder
was perpetrated just before an embassy arrived
from several of the Greek cities of Sicily, beg-
ging the Corinthians to send assistance to the
island, which was distracted by internal dissen-
sions, and was expecting an invasion of the
Carthaginians. It is said that the Corinthians
were at the very moment of the arrival of the
Sicilians deliberating respecting Timoleon's act,
and had not come to any decision respecting it ;
and that they avoided the difficulty of a decision
by appointing him to the command of the Sicil-
ian expedition, with the singular provision, that
if he conducted himself justly in the command,
they would regard him as a tyrannicide, and
honor him accordingly ; but if otherwise, they
would punish him as a fratricide. To whatever
causes Timoleon owed his appointment, his ex
traordinary success more than justified the con-
fidence which had been reposed in him. His
history reads almost like a romance ; and yet
of the main facts of the narrative we can not
entertain any reasonable doubt. Although the
Corinthians had readily assented to the requests
of the Sicilians in the appointment of a com-
mander, they were not prepared to make many
sacrifices in their favor, and accordingly it was
only with ten triremes and seven hundred mer-
cenaries that Timoleon sailed from Corinth to
repel the Carthaginians, and restore order to the
Sicilian cities. He reached Sicily in B.C. 344,
and straightway marched against Syracuse, of
two quarters of which he obtained possession
In the following spring(343), Dionysius, despair
ing of success, surrendered the citadel to Ti
moleon, on condition of his being allowed to de-
part in safety to Corinth. Vid. DIONYSIUS.
Timoleon soon afterward obtained possession ol
the whole of Syracuse. He destroyed the cita-
del, which had been for so many years the seat
and bulwark of the power of the tyrants, and
restored the democratical form of government.
He then proceeded to expel the tyrants from the
other Greek cities'of Sicily, but was interrupt
ed in this undertaking by a formidable invasion
of the Carthaginians, who landed at Lilybaeum
in 339, with an immense army, under the com-
mand of Hasdrubal and Hamilcar, consisting ol
seventy thousand foot and ten thousand horse
Such an overwhelming force struck the Greeks
with consternation and dismay. So great was
their alarm, that Timoleon could only induce
twelve thousand men to march with him against
the Carthaginians. But with this small force
he gained a brilliant victory over the Carthagin-
ians on the river Crimissus (339.) This vie
tory justly ranks as one of the greatest gained
by Greeks over barbarians. The booty which
Timoleon acquired was prodigious ; and some
of the richest of the spoils he. sent to Corinth
and other cities in Greece, thus diffusing the
glory of his victory throughout the mother coua-
try. Timoleon now resolved to carry into exe-
cution his project of expelling all the tyrants
TIMOMACHUS
;from Sicily. Of these, two of the most power-
ful, Hicetas of Leontini, and Mamercus of Ca-
lana, had recourse to the Carthaginians for as-
sistance, who sent Gisco to Sicily with a fleet
of seventy ships and a body of Greek mercena-
ries. Although Gisco gained a few successes
at first, the war was, upon the whole, favorable
to Timoleon, and the Carthaginians were there-
fore glad to conclude a treaty with the latter in
338, by which the River Halycus was fixed as
the boundary of the Carthaginian and Greek
dominions in Sicily. It was during the war
with Gisco that Hicetas fell into the hands of
Timoleon, and was massacred by his order. His
wife and daughters were carried to Syracuse,
where they were executed by the people, as a
satisfaction to the manes of Dion, whose wife
Arete and sister Aristomache had both been put
to death by Hicetas. This is one of the greatest
stains upon Timoleon's character, as he might
easily have saved these unfortunate women if
he had chosen. After the treaty between the
Carthaginians and Timoleon, Mamercus, being
unable to maintain himself in Catana, fled to
Messana, where he took refuge with Hippon,
tyrant of that city. Timoleon quickly followed,
and besieged Messana so vigorously by sea and
land, that Hippon, despairing of holding out,
attempted to escape by sea, but was taken and
put to death in the public theatre. Mamercus
now surrendered, stipulating only for a public
trial before the Syracusans, with the condition
that Timoleon should not appear as his accuser.
Hut as soon as he was brought into the assem-
oly at Syracuse, the people refused to hear him,
and unanimously condemned him to death. Thus
almost all the tyrants were expelled from the
Greek cities in Sicily, and a democratical form
of go-vernment established in their place. Ti-
moleon, however, was in reality the ruler of Si-
cily, for all the states consulted him on every
matter of importance ; and the wisdom of his
rule is attested by the flourishing condition of
the island for several years even after his death.
He did not, however, assume any title or office,
but resided as a private citizen among the Syr-
acusans. Timoleon died in 337, having become
blind a short time before his death. He was
buried at the public expense in the market-place
at Syracuse, where his monument was after-
ward surrounded with porticoes and a gymna-
sium, which was called after him the Timoleon-
teum. Annual games were also instituted in
his honor.
TIMOMACHUS (Ti/iopajof), a distinguished
painter of Byzantium, lived in the time of Ju-
lius Caesar (according to Pliny), who purchased
two of his pictures, the Ajax and Medea, for the
immense sum of eighty Attic talents, and ded-
icated them in the temple of Venus Genitrix.
It has been supposed, however, by some mod-
ern w iters, that Timomachus lived at an ear-
lier period.
TIMON (Tipuv). I. The son of Timarchus of
Phlius, a philosopher of the sect of the Skeptics,
flourished in the reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus,
about B.C. 279, and onward. He first studied
philosophy at Megara, under Stilpon, and then
returned home and married. He next went to
Klis with his wife, and heard Pyrrhon, whose
tenets ho adopted. Driven from Elis by strait-
57
riMOTHEUS.
ened circumstances, he spent some time on the
Hellespont and the Propontis, and taught at
Chalcedon as a sophist with such success that
he realized a fortune. He then removed to
Athens, where he passed the remainder of his
life, with the exception of a short residence at
Thebes. He died at the age of almost ninety.
Timon appears to have been endowed by nature
with a powerful and active mind, and with that
quick perception of the follies of men which be-
trays its possessor into a spirit of universal dis-
trust both of men and truths, so as to make him
a skeptic in philosophy and a satirist in every
thing. He wrote numerous works both in prose
and poetry. The most celebrated of his poems
were the satiric compositions called Silli (ai\-
Xot), a word of somewhat doubtful etymology,
but which undoubtedly describes metrical com-
positions of a character at once ludicrous and
sarcastic. The invention of this species of
poetry is ascribed to Xenophanes of Colophon.
Vid. XENOPHANES. The Silli of Timon were in
three books, in the first of which he spoke in his
own person, and the other two are in the form
of a dialogue between the author and Xenopha-
nes of Colophon, in which Timon proposed ques-
tions, to which Xenophanes replied at length.
The subject was a sarcastic account of the ten-
ets of all philosophers, living and dead ; an un-
bounded field for skepticism and satire. They
were in hexameter verse, and, from the way in
which they are mentioned by the ancient writ-
ers, as well as from the few fragments of them
which have come down to us, it is evidenttthat
they were very admirable productions of their
kind. The fragments of his poems are collected
by Wolke, DC Gracorum Sillis, Varsav., 1820 ;
and by Paul, Dissertatio de Silks, Berol , 1821. —
2. The Misanthrope (6 fiiauvdpuxof ), lived in the
time of the Peloponnesian war. He was an
Athenian, of the demos of Colyttus, and his
father's name was Echecratides. In conse-
quence of the ingratitude he experienced, and
the disappointments he suffered from his early
friends and companions, he secluded himself en-
tirely from the world, admitting no one to his
society except Alcibiades, in whose reckless and
variable disposition he probably found pleasure
in tracing and studying an image of the world
he had abandoned ; and at last he is said to have
died in consequence of refusing to suffer a sur-
geon to come to him to set a broken limb. One
of Lucian's pieces bears his name.
[TiMopiiANEs (T^o^dt^f), the brother of Ti-
moleon. Vid. TIMOLEON.]
TIMOTHEUS (Ttfideeof). 1. Son of Conon, the
famous general, was himself a distinguished
Athenian general. He was first appointed to
a public command in B.C. 378, and from this
time his name frequently occurs as one of the
Athenian generals down to 356. In this year
he was associated with Iphicratcs, Menestheus,
and Chares in the command of the Athenian
fleet. In consequence of his conduct in this
war, he was arraigned in 354, and condemned
to the crushing fine of one hundred talents
(more than £24,000). Being unable to pay the
fine, he withdrew to Chalcis in Eubcea, where
he died shortly after. The Athenians sub
sequenlly remitted nine tenths of the penalty,
and allowed his son Canon to expend the re
107
TINA.
niamder on the repair of the walls, which the
famous Conon had restored. — 2. Son of Clear-
chus, the tyrant of Heraclea on the Euxine,
whom he succeeded in the sovereignty B.C.
353. There is extant a letter addressed to him
hy Isocrates. — 3. A celebrated musician and
poet of the later Athenian dithyramb, was a
native of Miletus, and the son of Thersander.
He was born B.C. 446, and died in 357, in the
ninetieth year of his age. . Of the details of his
life we have very little information. He was
at first unfortunate in his professional efforts.
Even the Athenians, fond as they were of nov-
elty, were offended at the bold innovations of
Timotheus, and hissed off his performance. On
this occasion it is said that Euripides encour-
aged Timotheus by the prediction that he would
soon have the theatres at his feet. This predic-
tion appears to have been accomplished in the
vast popularity which Timotheus afterward en-
joyed. The Ephesians rewarded him, for his
dedicatory hymn to Diana (Artemis), with the
sum of one thousand pieces of gold ; and the last
accomplishment by which the education of the
Arcadian youth was finished, was learning the
nomes of Timotheus and Philoxenus. Timo-
theus is said to have died in Macedonia. He
delighted in the most artificial and intricate
forms of musical expression, and he used in-
strumental music, without a vocal accompani-
ment, to a greater extent than any previous
composer. Perhaps the most important of his
innovations, as the means of introducing all
the ethers, was his addition to the number of
the strings of the cithara. Respecting the pre-
cise nature of that addition the ancient writers
are not agreed ; but it is most improbable, from
the whole evidence, that the lyre of Timotheus
had eleven strings. It is said that, when Timo-
theus visited Sparta, and entered the musical
contest at Carnea, one of the ephors snatched
away his lyre, and cut from it the strings, four
in number, by which it exceeded the seven-
stringed lyre of Terpander, and, as a memorial
of this public vindication of the ancient simplic-
ity of music, and for a warning to future inno-
vators, the Lacedaemonians hung up the muti-
lated lyre of Timotheus in their Scias. With
regard to the subjects of his compositions, and
the manner in which he treated them, we have
abundant evidence that he eveji went beyond
the other musicians of the period in the liber-
ties which he took with the ancient myths, in
the attempt to make his music imitative as well
as expressive, and in the confusion of the dif-
ferent departments of lyric poetry ; in one word,
in the application of that false principle, which
also misled his friend Euripides, that pleasure
is the end of poetry. — 4. A distinguished flute-
player of Thebes, flourished under Alexander
the Great, on whom his music made so power-
ful an impression, that once, in the midst of a
performance by Timotheus of an OrthianNome
to Athena, Alexander started from his seat and
seized his arms. — 5. A statuary and sculptor,
whose country is not mentioned, but who be-
longed to the later Attic school of the time of
Scopas and Praxiteles. He was one of the art-
ists who executed the bas-reliefs which adorned
the frieze of the Mausoleum, about B.C. 352.
[TINA (now Tyne), a river of Britannia, north
898
TIRESIAS.
of the Vedra, marking the eastern termination
of the wall of Hadrian.]
TINGIS (rj Tiyyif : now Tangier), a city of
Mauretania, on the southern coast of the Fre-
lum Gaditanum (now Straits of Gibraltar), was
a place of very great antiquity. It was made
by Augustus a free city, and by Claudius a col-
ony, and the capital of Mauretania Tingitana.
TINIA (now Timia), a small river in Umbria,
rising near Spoletium, and falling into the Ti-
ber after receiving the Clitumnus.
[TlPHJE. Vid. SlPH/E.]
[TIPHYS (Tt^i'f ), son of Hagnius, or, accordit^
to others, of Phorbas, born at Tiphae or Siphae
in Bceotia. or at Aphormium, in the territory of
the Thespians, was the pilot of the Argo, but
died before the Argonauts reached Colchis.]
TIRESIAS (Teipr/aiaf), a Theban, son of Eu-
eres and Chariclo, was one of the most renown-
ed soothsayers in all antiquity. He was blind
from his seventh year, but lived to a very old
age. It was believed that his blindness was
occasioned by his having revealed to men tilings
which they ought not to have known, or by his
having seen Athena while she was bathing, on
which occasion the goddess deprived him of
sight by sprinkling water upon his face. Chari-
clo prayed to Minerva (Athena) to restore his
sight, but as the goddess was unable to do this,
she conferred upon him the power of under-
standing the voices of birds, and gave him a
staff, with the help of which he could walk as
safely as if he had his eyesight. Another tra-
dition accounts for his blindness in the follow-
ing manner. Once, when on Mount Cithaeron
(others say Cyllene), he saw a male and a fe-
male serpent together ; he struck at them with
his staff, and as he happened to kill the female,
he himself was metamorphosed into a woman.
Seven years later he again saw two serpents,
and now killing the male, he again became a
man. It was for this reason that Jupiter (Zeus)
and Juno (Hera), when disputing whether a man
or a woman had more enjoyments, referred the
matter to Tiresias, who declared that women
enjoyed more pleasure than men. Juno (Hera),
indignant at the answer, deprived him of sight,
but Jupiter (Zeus) gave him the power of proph-
ecy, and granted him a life which was to last
for seven or nine generations. In the war of
the Seven against Thebes, he declared that
Thebes should be victorious if Meneeceus would
sacrifice himself; and during the war of the
Epigoni, when the Thebans had been defeated,
he advised them to commence negotiations of
peace, and to avail themselves of the opportu-
nity that would thus be afforded them to take
to flight. He himself fled with them (or, ac-
cording to others, he was carried to Delphi as
a captive), but on his way he drank from the
well of Tilphossa and died. His daughter Man-
to (or Daphne) was sent by the victorious Ar-
gives to Delphi as a present to Apollo. Even
in the lower world Tiresias was believed to re-
tain the powers of perception, while the souls
of other mortals were mere shades, and there
also he continued to use his golden staff. His
tomb was shown in the neighborhood of the
Tilphusian well near Thebes, and in Macedonia
likewise. The place near Thebes where he had
observed the birds was pointed out as a remark
TIRIBAZUS.
able spot e/en in later times. The blind seer
Tiresias acts so prominent a part in the myth-
ical history of Greece that there is scarcely any
event with which he is not connected in some
way or other ; and this introduction of the seer
in so many occurrences separated by long in-
tervals of time, was facilitated by the belief in
his long life.
[TIRIBAZUS (Tipi6afrs). Vid. TERIBAZUS.]
1 IRIDATES or TERIDATES (T^ptdar^f). 1. The
second king of Parthia. Vid. ARSACES II. — 2.
King of Armenia, and brother of Vologeses I.
Arsaces, No. 23), king of Parthia. He was
made King of Armenia by his brother, but was
driven out of the kingdom by Corbulo, the Ro-
man general, and finally received the Arme-
nian crown from Nero at Rome in A.D. 63.
TIRO, M. TULLIUS, the freedman of Cicero, to
whom he was an object of tender affection. He
appears to have been a man of very amiable dis-
position and highly-cultivated intellect. He was
not only the amanuensis of the orator, and his
assistant in literary labor, but was himself an
author of no mean reputation, and notices of
several works from his pen have been preserved
by ancient writers. It is supposed by many
that Tiro was the chief agent in bringing to-
gether and arranging the works of his illustri-
ous patron, and in preserving his correspond-
ence from being dispersed and lost. After the
death of Cicero, Tiro purchased a farm in the
neighborhood of Puteoli, where he lived until
he reached his hundredth year. It is usually
believed that Tiro was the inventor of the art
of short-hand writing among the Romans; and
aence abbreviations of this description, which
are common in MSS. from the sixth century
downward, have very generally been designa-
ted by the learned as Not<e Tironiana.
TIRYNS (Tipws, -wOof. Tipvv6io{), an ancient
town in Argolis, southeast of Argos, and one of
the most ancient in all Greece, is said to liave
been founded by Prcetus. the brother of Acris-
ius, who built the massive walls of the city with
the help of the Cyclopes. Proetus was succeed-
ed by Perseus ; and it was here that Hercules
was brought up. Hence we find his mother Alc-
mena called Tirynthia, and the hero himself Ti-
ryntfiiut. Homer represents Tiryns as subject
to Argos ; the town was at a later time destroyed
by the Argives, and most of the inhabitants
were removed to Argos. Tiryns was built upon
a hill of small extent, rising abruptly from the
dead level of the surrounding country. The re-
mains of the city are some of the most interest-
ing in all Greece, and are, with those of Myce-
nae, the most ancient specimens of what is called
Cyclopian architecture. They consist of masses
of enormous stones, rudely piled in tiers above
one another.
TISAMENUS (Tiaaftevof.) I. Son of Orestes
and Hermione, was king of Argos, but was de-
prived of his kingdom when the Heraclidre in-
vaded Peloponnesus. He was slain in a battle
against the Heraclidae, and his tomb was after-
ward shown at Helicc, from which place his re-
mains were subsequently removed to Sparta by
command of an oracle. — 2. Son of Thersander
and Demonassa, was king of Thebes, and the
father of Autesion.— 3. An Elean soothsayer,
of the family of the Clytiadte. He was assured
TISSAPHERNES.
by the Delphic oracle that he should be success
ful in five great conflicts. Supposing this to be
a promise of distinction as an athlete, he de-
voted himself to gymnastic exercises ; but the
Spartans, understanding the oracle to refer, not
to gymnastic, but to military victories, made
great offers to Tisamenus to induce him to take
with their kings the joint command of their ar-
mies. This he refused to do on any terms short
of receiving the full franchise of their city, which
the Spartans eventually granted. He was pres-
ent with the Spartans at the battle of Plataeae,
B.C. 379, which was the first of the five con-
flicts referred to by* the oracle. The second
was with the Argives and Tegeans at Tegea ;
the third, with the Arcadians at Dipaea ; the
fourth was the third Messenian War (465-455) ;
and the last was the battle of Tanagra, with the
Athenians and their allies, in 457.
TISIA (Tisiates, pi.), a town in Bruttium, in
the Sila Silva, of uncertain site.
[Tisus, of Syracuse, one of the earliest writ-
ers on rhetoric, a pupil of Corax, who was said to
have invented the rhetorical art. Vid. CORAX.]
TISICRATES, an eminent Greek statuary of the
school of Lysippus, to whose works those of
Tisicrates so nearly approached that many of
them were scarcely to be distinguished from the
works of the master.
TlSIPHONE. Vid. EUMENIDES.
TISSA (Tissiensis, Tissinensis), a town in Si-
cily north of Mount ^Etna.
TISSAPHERNES (TiffaaQepvijf), a famous Per-
sian, who was appointed satrap of Lower Asia
in B.C. 414. He espoused the cause of the
Spartans in the Peloponnesian war, but he did
not give them any effectual assistance, since his
policy was not to allow either Spartans or Athe-
nians to gain the supremacy, but to exhaust
the strength of both parties by the continuance
of the war. His plans, however, were thwarted
by the arrival of Cyrus in Asia Minor in 407.
This prince supplied the Lacedaemonians with
cordial and effectual assistance. Tissaphernes
and Cyrus were not on good terms ; and after
the death of Darius, they were engaged in con-
tinual disputes about the cities in the satrapy
of the former, over which Cyrus claimed domin-
ion. The ambitious views of Cyrus toward the
throne at length became manifest to Tissapher-
nes, who lost no time in repairing to the king
with information of the danger. At the battle
of Cunaxa in 401, he was one of the four gen-
erals who commanded the army of Artaxerxes,
and his troops were the only portion of the left
wing that was not put to flight by the Greeks
When the ten thousand had begun their retreat,
Tissaphernes professed his great anxiety to
serve them, and promised to conduct them
tome in safety. In the course of the inarch
le treacherously arrested Clearchus and foui
of the other generals, who were put to death.
er this, Tissaphcrnes annoyed and harassed
the Greeks in their march, without, however,
•eriously impeding it, till they reached the Car-
duchian Mountains, at which point he gave up
the pursuit. Not long after, Tissaphernes, as a
reward for his great services, was invested by
the king, in addition to his own satrapy, with
all tLj authority which Cyrus had enjoyed in
Western Asia. On his arrival he claimed do*
899
TITANES.
minion over the Ionian cities, which applied to
Sparta for aid. Their request was granted, and
the Spartans carried on war against Tissapher-
nes with success for some years under the com-
mand successively of Thimbron, Dercyllidas,
and Agesilaus (400-395). The continued want
of success on the part of Tissaphernes led to
grievous complaints against him ; and the
charges were transmitted to court, where they
were backed by all the influence of Parysatis,
eager for revenge on the enemy of Cyrus, her
favorite son. The result was, that Tithraustes
was commissioned by the king to put Tissapher-
nes to death and to succeed him in his govern-
ment, which was accordingly done (395).
TITANES (Tt-dvtf, sing. TITUV, Ion. TITTJVCC :
fern. TtravaJef, sing. Ttravif). 1. The sons and
daughters of Ccelus (Uranus) and Terra (Ge),
originally dwelt in heaven, whence they are
called Ovpaviuvef or Qiipavi&ai. They were
twelve in number, six sons and six daughters,
namely, Oceanus, Coeus, Crius, Hyperion, lap-
etus, Cronus, Thia, Rhea, Themis, Mnemosyne,
Phoebe, and Tethys ; but their names are dif-
ferent in other accounts. It is said that Uranus
(Ceelus), the first ruler of the world, threw his
sons, the Hecatoncheires (hundred-handed) —
Briareus, Cottys, Gyes, and the Cyclopes Ar-
ges, Steropes, and Brontes — into Tartarus.
Gaga (Terra), indignant at this, persuaded the
Titans to rise against their father, and gave to
Cronus (Saturn) an adamantine sickle. They
did as their mother bade them, with the excep-
tion of Oceanus. Cronus (Saturn), with his
sickle, unmanned his father, and threw the part
into the sea : from the drops of his blood there
arose the Erinyes Alecto, Tisiphone, and Me-
gaera. The Titans then deposed Uranus (Cee-
lus), liberated their brothers who had been
cast into Tartarus, and raised Cronus (Saturn)
to the throne. But Cronus (Saturn) hurled the
Cyclopes back into Tartarus, and married his
sister Rhea. Having been foretold by Gaea
(Terra) and Uranus (Ceelus) that he should be
dethroned by one of his own children, he swal-
lowed successively his children Hestia (Vesta),
Demeter (Ceres), Hera (Juno), Hades (Pluto),
and Poseidon (Neptune). Rhea, therefore, when
she was pregnant with Zeus (Jupiter), went to
Crete, and gave birth to the child in the Dictaean
Cave, where he was brought up by the Curetes.
When Zeus (Jupiter) had grown up, he availed
nimself of the assistance of Thetis, the daugh-
ter of Oceanus, who gave to Cronus (Saturn)
a potion which caused him to bring up the stone
and the children he had swallowed. United
with his brothers and sisters, Zeus (Jupiter)
now began the contest against Cronus (Saturn)
and the ruling Titans. This contest (usually
called the Titanomachia) was carried on in
Thessaly, Cronus (Saturn) and the Titans oc-
cupying Mount Othrys, and the sons of Cronus
(Saturn) Mount Olympus. It lasted ten years,
till at length Gaea (Terra) promised victory to
Zeus (Jupiter) if he would deliver the Cyclopes
and Hecatoncheires from Tartarus. Zeus (Ju-
piter) accordingly slew Cam pe, who guarded the
Cyclopes, and the latter furnished him with
thunder and lightning. The Titans then were
overcome, and hurled down into a cavity below
Tartarus, and the Hecatoncheires were set to
000
TITUS FLAVIUS.
guard them. It must be observed that the fight
of the Titans is sometimes confounded by an-
cient writers with the fight of the Gigantes. —
2. The name Titans is also given to those di-
vine or semi-divine beings who were descended
from the Titans, such as Prometheus, Hecate,
Latona, Pyrrha, and especially Helios (the Sun)
and Selene (the Moon) as the children of Hype-
rion and Thia, and even the descendants of
Helios, such as Circe.
TiTAREsIus (TiTapricnof : now Elassonitiko or
Xeragh.i), a river of Thessaly, also called Euro-
pus, rising in Mount Titarus, flowing through
the country of the Perrhaebi, and falling into the
Peneus southeast of Phalanna. Itswaterswere
impregnated with an oily substance, whence it
was said to be a branch of the infernal Styx.
TITHONUS (TiOuvof), son of Laomedon and
Strymo, and brother of Priam. By the prayers
of Eos (Aurora), who loved him, he obtained
from the gods immortality, but not eterr.dl youth,
in consequence of which he completely shrunk
together in his old age, whence an old decrepit
man was proverbially called Tithonus. As he
could not die, Eos (Aurora) changed him into a
cicada.
TITHOREA. Vid. NEON.
TITHRAUSTES (TiOpavarTif), a Persian, wno
succeeded Tissaphernes in his satrapy, and put
him to death by order of Artaxerxes Mnemon,
B.C. 395. Being unable to make peace with
Agesilaus, he sent Timocrates, the Rhodian,
into Greece with fifty talents, to distribute
among the leading men in the several states, in
order to induce them to excise a war against
Sparta at home.
TITIANUS, JULIUS, a Roman writer, was the
father of the rhetorician Titianus, who taught
the younger Maximinus. The elder Titianus
may therefore be placed in the reigns of Corn-
modus, Pertinax, and Severus. He was called
the 'ape of his age, because he had imitated
every thing. All his works are lost.
TITINIUS, a Roman dramatist, whose produc-
tions belonged to the department of the Coma-
din Togata, is commended by Varro on account
of the skill with which he developed the char-
acters of the personages whom he brought upon
the stage. It appears that he was younger than
Caecilius, but older than Terence, and flourished
about B.C. 170. The names of upward of
fourteen plays, together with a considerable
number of short fragments, have been preserv-
ed hy the grammarians.
Tmus SEPTIMIUS. Vid. SEPTIMIUS.
[TITORMUS (Tiropfiof), a herdsman of JStolia,
renowned for his great strength, which so far
surpassed that of the celebrated Milo of Cro-
tona, that the latter is said to have exclaimed,
on witnessing a display of his physical powers,
" Oh, Jupiter ! hast thou begotten in this man
another Hercules for us !"]
TITUS FLAVIUS SABJNUS VESPASIANUS, Roman
emperor A.D. 79-81, commonly called by his
praenomen TITUS, was the son of the Emperor
Vespasianus and his wife FlaviaDomitilla. He
was born on the 30th of December, A.D. 40.
When a young man he served as tribunus mil-
itum in Britain and in Germany with great
credit. After having been quaestor, he had the
command of a legion, and served under hi*
TITUS FLAVIUS.
father in the Jewish wars. Vespasian returned
to Italy after he had been proclaimed emperor
on the first of July, A.D. 69 ; but Titus remain-
ed in Palestine to prosecute the siege of Jeru-
salem, during which he showed the talents of
a general with the daring of a soldier. The
siege of Jerusalem was concluded by the cap-
ture of the place on the 8th of September, 70.
Titus returned to Italy in the following year
(71), and triumphed at Rome with his father.
He also received the title of Csesar, and became
the associate of Vespasian in the government.
His conduct at this time gave no good promise,
and the people looked upon him as likely to be
another Nero. He was accused of being ex-
cessively addicted to the pleasures of the table,
of indulging lustful passions in a scandalous
way, and of putting suspected persons to death
with very little ceremony. His attachment to
Berenice, the sister of Agrippa II., also made
him unpopular. Titus became acquainted with
her when he was in Judaea, and after the cap-
ture of Jerusalem she followed him to Rome
with her brother Agrippa, and both of them
lodged in the emperor's residence. It was said
that Titus had promised to marry Berenice,
but as this intended union gave the Romans
great dissatisfaction, he sent her away from
Rome after he became emperor. Titus suc-
ceeded his father in 79, and his government
proved an agreeable surprise to those who had
anticipated a return of the times of Nero. His
brother Domitian was accused of having enter-
tained designs against Titus ; but, instead of
punishing him, Titus endeavored to win his
affection, and urged him not to attempt to gain
by criminal means that power which he would
one day have in a legitimate way. During his
whole reign Titus displayed a sincere desire for
the happiness of the people, and he did all that
he could to relieve them in times of distress.
He assumed the office of pontifex maximus aft-
er the death of his father, and with the purpose,
as he declared, of keeping his hands free from
blood ; a resolution which he kept. Two patri-
cians, who were convicted by the senate of a
conspiracy against him, were pardoned, and
treated with kindness and confidence. He
checked all prosecutions for the crime of l<zsa
majesta*, and he severely punished all informers.
The first year of his reign is memorable for the
great eruption of Vesuvius, which desolated a
large part of the adjacent country, and buried
with lava and ashes the towns of Herculaneum
and Pompeii. Titus endeavored to repair the
ravages of this great eruption : he sent two con-
sulars with money to restore the ruined towns,
and he applied to this purpose the property of
those who had been destroyed, and had left no
next of kin. At the beginning of the following
year (80) there was a great fire at Rome, which
lasted three days and three nights, and destroy-
ed the Capitol, the library of Augustus, the the-
atre of Pompeius, and other public buildings,
besides many houses. The emperor declared
that he should consider all the loss as his own,
and he set about repairing it with great activity ;
he took even the decorations of the imperial
residences, and sold them to raise money. The
eruption of Vesuvius was followed by a dread-
ful pestilence, which called for fresh exertions
TMOLUS.
on the part of the benevolent emperor. In this
year he completed the great amphitheatre called
the Colosseum, which had been commenced by
his father ; and also the baths called the baths
of Titus. The dedication of these two edifices
was celebrated by spectacles which lasted one
hundred days ; by a naval battle in the old
naumachia, and fights of gladiators : on one day
alone five thousand wild animals are said to
have been exhibited, a number which we may
reasonably suspect to be exaggerated. He died
on the thirteenth of September, 81, after a reign
of two years, two months, and twenty days.
He was in the forty-first year of his age. There
were suspicions that he was poisoned by Domi-
tian. There is a story that Dornitian came be-
fore Titus was dead, and ordered him to be de-
serted by those about him : according to an-
other story, he ordered him to be thrown into a
vessel full of snow, under the pretext of cooling
his fever. Titus was succeeded by his brother
Domitian. His daughter Julia Sabina was mar-
ried to Flavius Sabinus, his cousin, the son of
Flavius Sabinus, the brother of Vespasian.
Titus is said to have written Greek poems and
tragedies ; he was very familiar with Greek.
He also wrote many letters in his father's name
during Vespasian's life, and drew up edicta.
TITYUS (Ttrvdf), son of Terra (Gaea), or of
Jupiter (Zeus) and Elara, the daughter of Or-
chomenus, was a giant in Euboea. Instigated
by Juno (Hera), he attempted to offer violence
to Latona (Leto) or Diana (Artemis), when she
passed through Panopaeus to Pytho, but he was
killed by the arrows of Diana (Artemis) or Apol-
lo ; according to others, Jupiter (Zeus) destroy-
ed him with a flash of lightning. He was then
cast into Tartarus, and there he lay outstretch-
ed on the ground, covering nine acres, with two
vultures or snakes devouring his liver. His de-
struction by the arrows of Diana (Artemis) and
Apollo was represented on the throne of Apollo
at Amyclae.
Tius or TIUM (Tt'of, Tiov, also Trjlov : now
Tios or Tilios), a sea-port town of Bithynia, on
the River Billanis ; a colony from Miletus, and
the native place of Philetaerus, the founder of
the Pergamene kingdom.
TLEPOLEMUS (T^no^efioc ), son of Hercules by
Astyoche, daughter of Phylas, or by Astydamia,
daughter of Amyntor. He was King of Argos,
but after slaying his uncle Licymnius he was
obliged to take to flight ; and, in conformity with
the command of an oracle, he settled in Rhodes,
where he built the towns of Lindos, lalysus, and
Camirus. He joined the Greeks in the Trojan
war with nine ships, but was slain by Sarpcdon.
TLOS (TAwr, gen. TAu : TAwn5f, T/Uu'r^c : ru-
ins near Dourer), a considerable city in the inte-
rior of Lycia, about two and a half miles east
of the River Xanthus, on the road leading over
Mount Massicytus to Cibyra.
TMAROS. Vid. TOMARUS.
TMOLUS (T/uuAof), god of Mount Tmolus In
Lydia, is described as the husband of Pluto (or
Omphale) ami father of Tantalus, and is said to
have decided the musical contest between Apol
lo and Pan.
TMOI.US or TIMOLUB (T//<iAof : now Kisilja
Musa. Dagk), a celebrated mountain of Asia
Minor, running east and west through the ceo
901
TOGATA, GALLIA.
tre of L)dia, and dividing the plain of the Her-
mus, on the north, from that of the Cayster, on
the south. At its eastern end it joins Mount
Messogis, thus entirely inclosing the valley of
the Cayster. On the west, after throwing out
the northwestern branch called Sipylus, it runs
far out into the ^Egean, forming, under the name
of Mimas, the great Ionian peninsula, beyond
which it is still further prolonged in the island
of Chios. On its northern side are the sources
of the Pactolus and the Cogamus ; on its south-
ern side those of the Cayster. It produced
wine, saffron, zinc, and gold.
TOGATA, GALLIA. Vid. GALLIA.
TOLBIACUM (now Zitlpich), a town of Gallia
Belgica, on the road from Colonia Agrippina to
Treviri.
TOLENT!NUM (Tolinas, -atis : now Tolentino),
a town of Picenum, on a height on the River
Flusor (now Chienle).
TOLENUS or TELONIUS (now Turanu), a river
in the land of the Sabines, rising in the country
of the Marsi and ^Equi, and falling into the
Velinus.
TOLETUM (now Toledo), the capital of the Car-
petani in Hispania Tarraconensis, situated on
the River Tagus, which nearly encompasses the
town, and upon seven hills. According to tra-
dition, it was founded by Jews, who fled thither
when Jerusalem was taken by Nebuchadnezzar,
and who called it Tolcdoth, or the " city of gen-
erations." It was taken by the Romans under
the proconsul M. Fulvius, B.C. 192, when it is
described as a small but fortified town. It was
celebrated in ancient, as well as in modern
times, for the manufactory of swords ; but it
owed its greatness to the Gothic kings, who
made it the capital of their dominions. It still
contains many Roman remains.
TOLISTOBOGI, TOLISTOBOJI (To^iarodo-yioi, To-
3.taTo66'ioi, ToAt<rro&jy(oi). Vid. GALATIA.
[Tor,MiDEs (To/^u%). 1. An Athenian gen-
eral, who ravaged the coast of the Peloponne-
sus in B.C. 455, burned the Spartan arsenal at
Gythium, took Naupactus, and settled there the
Messenians who left their country on its con-
quest by the Spartans. He afterward under-
took an expedition to quell a disturbance in
Chaeronea and Orchomenus, but was defeated
and slain. — 2. An Elean, a herald in the Greek
army of Cyrus, considered the best herald of
his day.]
TOLOPHON (To'Xo^uv -. Tohotiioviof), also called
COLOPHON (KoZoQuv), a town of Locris, on the
Corinthian Gulf.
TOLOSA (now Tolouse), a town of Gallia Nar-
bonensis, and the capital of the Tectosages, was
situated on the Garumna, near the frontiers of
Aquitania. It was subsequently made a Roman
colony, and was surnamed Palladia. It was a
large and wealthy town, and contained a cele-
brated temple, in which great riches were de-
posited. In this temple there is said to have
been preserved a great part of the booty taken
by Brennus from the temple at Delphi. The
town and temple were plundered by the consul
Q. Servilius Caepio in B.C. 106; but the sub-
sequent destruction of his army and his own
unhappy fate were regarded as a divine punish-
ment for his sacrilegious act. Hence arose the
proverb Anrum Tolosanum habet. There are
902
TORQUATUS.
the ruins of a small amphitheatre and some
other Roman remains at the modern town.
[TOLUMNIUS, an augur among the Rutulians,
who distinguished himself by his bravery, was
the means of preventing the completion of a
friendly compact between Turnus and ^Eneas,
and was slain in the subsequent conflict.]
TOLUMNIUS, LAR, king of the Veientes, to
whom Fidenae revolted in B.C. 438, and at
whose instigation the inhabitants of Fidena;
slew the four Roman ambassadors who had
been sent to Fidenae to inquire into the reasons
of their recent conduct. Statues of these am-
bassadors were placed on the Rostra at Rome,
where they continued till a late time. In the
war which followed, Tolumnius was slain in
single combat by Cornelius Cossus, who dedi
cated his spoils in the temple of Jupiter Fere
trius, the second of the three instances in which
the spolia opima were won.
TOMARUS or TMARUS (To/iapof, T/uipof : now
Tomaro), a mountain in Epirus, in the district
Molbssia, between the Lake Pambotis and the
River Arachthus, near Dodona.
TOMEUS (To/iEi'f : now Kondozoni), a mount-
ain in Messema, east of the promontory Cory-
phasium.
TOM! or TOMIS (Tofioi, Td/^f : Tofifvc, Tomi-
ta : now Tomiswar or Jegni Pangola), a town
of Thrace (subsequently Mcesia), situated on the
western shore of the Euxine, and at a later
time the capital of Scythia Minor. According
to tradjfion, it was called Tomi (from rifivu,
" cut") because Medea here cut to pieces the
body of her brother Absyrtus. It is said to have
been a colony of the Milesians. It is renowned
as the place of Ovid's banishment.
TOMYRIS (To/n'pjf ), a queen of the Massagetae
who dwelt south of the Araxes (Jaxartes), by
whom Cyrus was slain in battle B.C. 529.
[TONGILIUS. 1. A dissolute young Roman.
mentioned contemptuously by Cicero among
the favorites of Catiline. — 2. A lawyer under
Adrian, noted for his avarice, ridiculed by Juve
nal.]
[TOPAZOS, an island on the western side of
the Sinus Arabicus. Vid. OPHIODES.]
TORNADOTUS. Vid. PHYSCUS, No. 3.
or TOROMICUS SINUS (Tnpuvalof,
now Gulf of Cassandhra or Hagios- Mamas).
Vid. TORONE, No. 1.]
TORONE (Topuvy : Topuvatof). 1. A town of
Macedonia, in the district Chalcidice, and on
the southwestern side of the peninsula Sitho-
nia, from which the gulf between the peninsu-
las Sithonia and Pallene was called Sinus Toro-
naicus. — [2. Vid. TORYNE.]
TORQUATUS, the name of a patrician family of
the Manlia gens. 1. T. MANLIUS IMPERIOSUS
TORQUATUS, the son of L. Manlius Capitolinus
Imperiosus, dictator B.C. 363, was a favorite
hero of Roman storyr Manlius is said to have
been dull of mind in his youth, and was brought
up by his father in the closest retirement in the
country. When the tribune M. Pomponius ac-
cused the elder Manlius in B.C. 362, on ac-
count of the cruelties he had practiced in his
dictatorship, he endeavored to excite an odium
against him by representing him at the same
time as a cruel and tyrannical father. As soon
TORQUATUS.
as the younger Manlius heard of this, he hur-
ried to Rome, obtained admission to Pomponius
early in the morning, and compelled the trib-
une, by threatening him with instant death if
he did not take the oath, to swear that he would
drop the accusation against his father. In 361
Manlius served under the dictator T. Quintius
Pennus in the war against the Gauls, and in
this campaign earned immortal glory by slaying
in single combat a gigantic Gaul. From the
dead body of the barbarian he took the chain
(torques) which had adorned him, and placed it
around his own neck ; and from this circum-
stance he obtained the surname of Torquatus.
He was dictator in 353, and again in 349. He
was also three times consul, namely, in 347,
344, and in 340. In the last of these years
ToFquatus and his colleague P. Decius Mus
gained the great victory over the Latins at the
foot of Vesuvius, which established forever the
supremacy of Rome over Latium. Vid. DECIUS.
Shortly before the battle, when the two armies
were encamped opposite to one another, the
consuls published a proclamation that no Ro-
man should engage in single combat with a
Latin on pain of death. Notwithstanding this
proclamation, the young Manlius, the son of the
consul, provoked by the insults of a Tusculan
noble of the name of Mettius Geminus, accept-
ed his challenge, slew his adversary, and bore
the bloody spoils in triumph to his father. Death
was his reward. The consul would not over-
look this breach of discipline, and the unhappy
youth was executed by the lictor in presence of
the assembled army. This severe sentence
rendered Torquatus an object of detestation
among the Roman youths as long as he lived ;
and the recollection of his severity was pre-
served in after ages by the expression Manliana
imperia. — 2. T. MANLIUS TORQUATUS, consul B.C.
235, when he conquered the Sardinians ; cen-
sor 231, and consul a second time in 224. He
possessed the hereditary sternness and severity
of his family, and we find him opposing in the
senate the ransom of those Romans who had
been taken prisoners at the fatal battle of Can-
nae. In 217 he was sunt into Sardinia, where
he carried on the war with success against the
Carthaginians and the Sardinians. He was dic-
tator in 210. — 3. T. MANUUS TORQUATUS, con-
sul 165 with Cn. Octavius. He inherited the
severity of his ancestors, of which an instance
is related in the condemnation of his son, who
had been adopted by D. Junius Silanus. Vid.
SILANUS, No. 1. — 4. L. MANLIUS TORQUATUS, con-
sul B.C. G5 with L. Aurelius Cotta. Torquatus
and Cotta obtained the consulship in conse-
quence of the condemnation, on account of brib-
ery, of P. Cornelius Sulla and P. Autronius Pae-
tus, who had been already elected consuls. Aft-
er his consulship Torquatus obtained the prov-
ince of Macedonia. He took an active part in
suppressing the Catilinarian conspiracy in 63 ;
and he also supported Cicero when he was ban-
ished in 58. — 6. L. MANLIUS TORQUATUS, son of
No. 4, accused of bribery, in 66, the consuls
elect, P. Cornelius Sulla and P. Autronius Pae-
tus, and thus secured the consulship for his fa-
ther. He was closely connected with Cicero
during the praetorship (65) and consulship (63)
of the latter. In 62 he brought a second accu-
TRACHONITIS
sation against P. Sulla, whom he now charged
with having been a party to both of Catil'ne's
conspiracies. Sulla was uelended by Hotten-
sius and by Cicero in a speech which is still
extant. Torquatus, like his father, belonged to
the aristocratical party, and accordingly opposed
Caesar on the breaking out of the civil war in
49. He was praetor in that year, and was sta-
tioned at Alba with six cohorts. He subse-
quently joined Pompey in Greece, and in the
following year (48) he had the command of Ori-
cum intrusted to him, but was obliged to sur-
render both himself and the town to Caesar,
who, however, dismissed Torquatus uninjured.
After the battle of Pharsalia Torquatus went to
Africa, and upon the defeat of his party in that
country in 46 he attempted to escape to Spain
along with Scipio and others, but was taken
prisoner by P. Sittius at Hippo Regius, and
slain together with his companions. Torquatus
was well acquainted with Greek literature, and
is praised by Cicero as a man well trained in
every kind of learning. He belonged to the
Epicurean school of philosophy, and is intro-
duced by Cicero as the advocate of that school
in his dialogue De Finibus, the first book of
which is called Torquatus in Cicero's letters to
Atticus. — 6. A. MANLIUS TORQUATUS, praetor in
52, when he presided at the trial of Milo for
bribery. -On the breaking out of the civil war
he espoused the side of Pompey, and after the
defeat of the latter retired to Athens, where he
was living in exile in 45. He was an intimate
friend of Cicero, who addressed four letters to
him while he was in exile.
TORQUATUS SILANUS. Vid. SILANUS.
[TORYNE (Topvvi)) or TORONE (Topuvq, near
Perga), a haven in Thesprotia, where the fleet
of Augustus was moored for a short time pre-
vious to the battle of Actium.]
TOXANDRI, a people in GalliaBelgica, between
the Menapii and Morini, on the right bank of
the Scald is.
TRABEA, Q., a Roman comic dramatist, who
occupies the eighth place in the canon of Vol-
catius Sedigitus. Vid. SEDIGITUS. The peri-
od when he flourished is uncertain, but he has
been placed about B.C. 130. No portion of his
works has been preserved with the exception of
half a dozen lines quoted by Cicero, [edited in
Bothe's Poete Scenici Latin., vol. vi., p. 29-30.]
TRACHALUS, GALERIUS, consul A.D. 68 with
Silius Italicus, is frequently mentioned by his
contemporary Quintilian as one of the most
distinguished orators of his age.
TRACHIS or TRACIIIN (Tpa^if, Ion. Tp^/f,
Tpaxiv- Tpaxiviof). 1. Also called HERACLEA
TRACHINIJE, or HBRACLEA PHTHIOTIDIS, or sim
ply HERACLEA ('Hpu/ctata tj kv Tpn^ivaif, or 'H
tj fv T/>afm), a town of Thessaly, in the dis
trict Malis, celebrated as the residence of Her
cules for a time.— 2. A town of Phocis, on the
frontiers of Boeotia, and on the slope of Mount
Helicon, in the neighborhood of Lebadea.
TRACHONITIS or TRACHON (Tpo^uvinf, Tpd-
jwv), the northern district of Palestine beyond
the Jordan, lay between Antilibanus and the
mountains of Arabia, and was bounded on the
north by the territory of Damascus, on the east
by Auranitis, on the south by Ituraea, and on
the west by Gaulanitis. It was for the most
903
TRADUCTA, JULIA.
part a sandy desert, intersected by two ranges
of rocky mountains, called Trachones (Tpa^u-
i/£f), the caves in which gave lefuge to numer-
ous bands of robbers. For its political rela-
tions under the Asmoneean and Idumaean prin-
ces, vid. PAL^STINA. Under the Romans it
belonged sometimes to the province of Judsea
and sometimes to that of Arabia. It forms part
of the Hauran.
[TRADUCTA, JULIA (now Tarifd), a town in
Hispania Baetica, owed its origin to the Ro-
mans, who transported (whence the name Tra-
ducta) hither 'the inhabitants of Zelas, a town in
Africa, near Tingis, adding some colonists of
their own to the number.]
TRAGIA, TRACING, or TRAGIAS (Tpayia, Tpa-
yiai, Tpoyt'af), a small island (or more than
one) in the JSgean Sea, near Samos, probably
between it and Pharmacussa, where Pericles
gained a naval victory over the Samians, B.C.
439.
TRAGURIUM (now Trau or Troghie), a town
of Dalmatia, in Illyricum, celebrated for its mar-
ble, and situated on an island connected with
ttie main land by means of a mole.
TRAJANOPOLIS. 1. (Now Orickovo), a town in
the interior of Thrace, on the Hebrus, founded
by Trajan. — 2. A town of Cilicia. Vid. SELI-
NUS. — 3. A town in Mysia, on the borders of
Phrygia.
TRAJANUS, M. ULPIUS, Roman emperor A.D.
98-117, was born at Italica, near Seville, the
18th of September, 52. He was trained to
arms, and served with distinction in the East
and in Germany. He was consul in 91, and at
the close of 97 he was adopted by the Emperor
Nerva, who gave him the rank of Caesar and
the names of Nerva and Germanicus, and,
shortly after, the title of imperator and the trib-
unitia potestas. His style and title after his
elevation to the imperial dignity were Imperator
Casar Nerva Trajanus Augustus. He was the
first emperor who was born out of Italy. Nerva
died in January, 98, and was succeeded by Tra-
jan, who was then at Cologne. His accession
was hailed with joy, and he did not disappoint
the expectations of the people. He was a man
adapted to command. He was strong and heal-
thy, of a majestic appearance, laborious, and
inured to fatigue. Though not a man of letters,
he had good sense, a knowledge of the world,
and a sound judgment. His mode of living was
very simple, and in his campaigns he shared
all the sufferings and privations of the soldiers,
by whom he was both loved and feared. He
was a friend to justice, and he had a sincere de-
sire for the happiness of the people. Trajan
did not return to Rome for some months, being
employed in settling the frontiers on the Rhine
and the Danube. He entered Rome on foot, ac-
companied by his wife Pompeia Plotina. This
lady is highly commended by Pliny the younger
for her modest virtues, and her affection to Mar-
ciana, the sister of Trajan. In A.D. 101 Trajan
left Rome for his campaign against the Daci.
Decebalus, king of the Daci, had compelled Do-
mitian to purchase peace by an annual payment
of money ; and Trajan determined on hostili-
ties; This war employed Trajan between two
and three years ; but it ended with the defeat
of Decebalus, who sued for peace at the feet
904
TRAJECTUM.
of the Roman emperor. Trajan assumed tho
name of Dacicus, and entered Rome in triumph
[103). In the following year (104) Trajan com-
menced his second Dacian war against Dece-
balus, who, it is said, had broken the treaty.
Decebalus was completely defeated, and put an
end to his life (106). In the course of this war
Trajan built (105) a permanent bridge across the
Danube at a place now called Szernecz. The
piers were of stone and of an enormous size,
but the arches were of wood. After the death
of Decebalus Dacia was reduced to the form
of a Roman province ; strong forts were built
in various places, and Roman colonies were
planted. It is generally supposed that the col
umn at Rome, called the Column of Trajan, was
erected to commemorate his Dacian victories
On his return Trajan had a triumph, and he ex
hibited games to the people for one hundred anfl
twenty-three days. Eleven thousand animals
were slaughtered during these amusements ;
and an army of gladiators, ten thousand men,
gratified the Romans by killing one another.
About this time Arabia Petraea was subjected
to the empire by A. Cornelius Palma, the gov-
ernor of Syria ; and an Indian embassy came
to Rome. Trajan constructed a road across the
Pomptine marshes, and built magnificent bridges
across the streams. Buildings, probably man-
siones, were constructed by the side of this
road. In 114 Trajan left Rome to make war
on the Armenians and the Parthians. He spent
the winter of 114 at Antioch, and in the follow-
ing year he invaded the Parthian dominions
The most striking and brilliant success attend
ed his arms. In the course of two campaigns
(115-116) he conquered the greater part of the
Parthian empire, and took the Parthian capital,
Ctesiphon. In 116 he descended the Tigris
and entered the Erythraean Sea (the Persian
Gulf). While he was thus engaged the Par-
thians rose against the Romans, but were again
subdued by the generals of Trajan. On his re-
turn to Ctesiphon, Trajan determined to give
the Parthians a king, and placed the diadem on
the head of Parthamaspates. In 117 Trajan
fell ill, and, as his complaint ^rew worse, he set
out for Italy. He lived to reach Selinus in Ci-
licia, afterward called Tr-ijanopolis, where he
died in August, 117, after a reign of nineteen
years, six months, and fifteen days. His ashes
were taken to Rome in a golden urn, carried in
triumphal procession, and deposited under the
column which bears his name. He left no chil-
dren, and he was succeeded by Hadrian. Tra-
jan constructed several great roads in the em-
pire ; he built libraries at Rome, one of which,
called the Ulpia Bibliotkeca, is often mentioned ;
and a theatre in the Campus Martius. Hia
great work was the Forum Trajanum, in the
centre of which was placed the column of Tra-
jan. Under the reign of Trajan lived Sextus
Julius Frontinus, C. Cornelius Tacitus, the
younger Pliny, and various others of less note.
Plutarch, Suetonius, and Epictetus survived
Trajan. The jurists Juventius Celsus and Ne
ratius Priscus were living under Trajan.
TRAJANUS PORTUS. Vid. CENTUM CELL^E.
TRAJECTUM (now Utrecht), a town of the B?
tavi, on the Rhine, called at a later time Trajet
•us Rheni, or Ad Rhenum.
TRALLES.
TRALLES orTRALLis (at TpaA/le
TpaMuavue, Trallianus : ruins at Ghiusel Hisar,
near Aidin), a flourishing commercial city of
Asia Minor, reckoned sometimes to Ionia and
sometimes to Caria, It stood on a quadrangular
height at the southern foot of Mount Messogis
(with a citadel on a higher point), on the banks
of the little river Eudon, a northern tributary of
the Maeander, from which the city was distant
eighty stadia (eight geographical miles). The
surrounding country was extremely fertile and
beautiful, and hence the city was at first called
Anthea ("Avfcta). Under the Seleucidae it bore
the names of Seleucia and Antiochia. It was
inhabited by a mixed population of Greeks and
Carians. There was a less important city of
the same name in rhrygia, if, indeed, it be not
the same.
[TRANIPS^E (Tpavfycu), a people of Thrace,
mentioned along with the Melanditae (oid. ME-
LANDEPT^E) and Thyni, by Seuthes, in the Anab-
asis of Xenophon, as forming part of the gov-
ernment of his father Maesades.]
TRANQUILLUS, SUETONIUS. Vid. SUETONIUS.
TRANSCELLENSIS MONS, a mountain of Maure-
tania Ceesariensis, between Caesarea and the
River Chinalaph.
[TRANS TIBERIM or TRANSTIBERINA, a region
of Home. Vid. ROMA, p. 746, a, No. 14.]
TRAPEZOPOLIS (Tpans&viro'hif) a town of Asia
Minor, on the southern slope of Mount Cadmus,
on the confines of Caria and Phrygia. Its site
is uncertain.
TRAPEZUS (Tpairffrvs : Tpanf£ovvTco<; and
• otwof). 1. (Near Mavria), a city of Arcadia,
on the Alpheus, the name of which was myth-
ically derived from the Tpunefc, or altar, on
which Lycaon was said to have offered human
sacrifices to Jo*e. At the time of the building
of Megalopolis, the inhabitants of Trapezus,
rather than be transferred to the new city, mi-
grated to the shores of the Euxine, and their
city fell to ruin. — 2. (Now Tarabosan, Trabezun,
or Trebizond), a colony of Sinope, at almost the
extreme east of the northern shore of Asia
Minor. After Sinope lost her independence,
Trapezus belonged first to Armenia Minor, and
afterward to the kingdom of Pontus. Under
the Romans it was made a free city, probably
by Pompey, and, by Trajan, the capital of Pon-
tus Cappadocius. Hadrian constructed a new
harbor ; and the city became .a place of first-rate
commercial importance. It was also strongly
fortified. It was taken by the Goths in the
-eign of Valerian ; but it had recovered, and
was in a flourishing state at the time of Justin-
ian, who repaired its fortifications. In the Mid-
dle Ages it was for some time the seat of a frag-
ment of the Greek empire, called the empire of
Trebizond. It is now the second commercial
port of the Black Sea, ranking next after
Odessa.
TRASIMENUS LACDS (now Logo di Perugia),
sometimes, but not correctly, written THRASY-
MENUS, a lake in Etruria, between Clusium and
Perusia, memorable for the victory gained by
Hannibal over the Romans under Flaminius,
B.C. 217.
TREBA (Trebanus : now Trett), a town in
Latium, near the sources of the Anio, north-
east of Anagnia.
TREBULA.
TREBATIUS TESTA. Vid. TESTA.
[TREBELLIANUS, C. ANNIUS, a Cilician pirate,
proclaimed himself Roman emperor (one of the
so-called thirty tyrants) A.D. 264, but was de-
feated and slain in Isauria by one of the gen-
erals of Gallienus.]
TREBELLIUS POLLIO, one of the six Scriplores
Historic Augusta, flourished under Constantine,
and was anterior to Vopiscus. His name is
prefixed to the biographies of, 1. The two Va-
leriani, father and son ; 2. The Gallieni ; 3. The
Thirty Tyrants ; 4. Claudius, the last-named
piece being addressed to Constantine. We learn
from Vopiscus that the lives written by Trebel-
lius Pollio commenced with Philippus and ex-
tended down to Claudius. Of these, all as far
as the Valeriani, regarding whom but a short
fragment remains, have been lost. [For edi-
tions, vid. CAPITOLINUS, JULIUS.]
TREBIA (now Trebbia), a small river in Gallia
Cisalpina, falling into the Po near Placentia.
It is memorable for the victory which Hannibal
gained over the Romans, B.C. 218. This river
is generally dry in summer, but is filled with a
rapid stream in winter, which was the season
when Hannibal defeated the Romans.
TREBONIUS, C., played rather a prominent
part in the last days of the republic. He com-
menced public life as a supporter of the aristo-
cratical party, and in his queestorship (B.C. 60)
he attempted to prevent the adoption of P. Cio-
dius into a plebeian family. He changed sides
soon afterward, and in his tribunate of the plebs
(55) he was the instrument of the triumvirs in
proposing that Pompey should have the two
Spains, Crassus Syria, and Caesar the Gauls and
Illyricum for another period of five years. This
proposal received the approbation of the comi-
tia, and is known by the name of Lex Trebonia.
For this service he was rewarded by being ap-
pointed one of Caesar's legates in Gaul, where
he remained till the breaking out of the civil
war in 49. In the course of the same year he
was intrusted by Caesar with the command of
the land forces engaged in the siege of Massilia.
In 48 Trebonius was city-praetor, and in the dis-
charge of his duties resisted the seditious at-
tempts of his colleague M. Caelius Rufus to ob-
tain by force the repeal of Caesar's law respect-
ing the payment of debts. Toward the end of
47, Trebonius, as pro- praetor, succeeded Q. Cas-
sius Longinus in the government of Further
Spain, but was expelled from the pfovince by a
mutiny of the soldiers who espoused the Pom
peian party. Caesar raised him to the consul
ship in October, 45, and promised him the prov-
ince of Asia. In return for all these honors and
favors, Trebonius was one of the prime movers
in the conspiracy to assassinate Ccesar, and
after the murder of his patron (44) he went as
proconsul to the province of Asia. In the fol-
lowing year (43), Dolabella, who had received
from Antonius the province of Syria, surprised
the town of Smyrna, where Trebonius was then
residing, and slew him in his bed.
TREBULA (Trebulanus). 1. (Now Tregghia),
a town in Samnium, situated in the southeastern
part of the mountains of.Cajazzo. — 2. MUTUSCA,
a town of the Sabines of uncertain site. — 3. SUP'
FENA, also a town of the Sabines, and of uncei
tain site.
905
TRERUS.
TRKRCS (now Sacco), a river in Latium, and
• tributary of the Liris.
TKES TABKRN.*. 1. A station on the Via Ap-
pia in Latium, between Aricia and Forum Appii.
It is mentioned in the account of St. Paul's jour-
ney to Rome. — 2. (Now Borghctto), a station in
Gallia Cisalpina, on the road from Placentia to
Mediolanum.
THETUM (TprjTov : now Cape Bugiaroni, or Ras
Seba Rous, i. e. Seven Capes'), a great promon-
tory on the coast of Numidia, forming the west-
ern headland of the Sinus Olcachites (now Bay
of Storah).
TREVIRI or TREVERI, a powerful people in
Gallia Belgica, who were faithful allies of the
Romans, and whose cavalry was the best in all
Gaul. The River Mosella flowed through their
territory, which extended westward from the
Rhine as far as the Remi. Their chief town
was made a Roman colony by Augustus, and
was called AUGUSTA TREVIRORUM (now Trier or
Trevcs). It stood on the right bank of the Mo-
sella, and became under the later empire one of
the most flourishing Roman cities north of the
Alps. It was the capital of Belgica Prima ; and
after the division of the Roman world by Diocle-
tian (A.D. 292) into four districts, it became the
residence of the Caesar who had the govern-
ment of Britain, Gaul, and Spain. Here dwelt
Constantius Chlorus and his son Constantine
the Great, as well as several of the subsequent
emperors. The modern city still contains many
nteresting Roman remains. They belong, how-
ever, to the latter period of the empire, and are
consequently not in the best style of art. The
most important of these remains is the Porto.
Nigra or Black Gate, a large and massive build-
ing in an excellent state of preservation. In
addition to this, we have extensive remains of
the Roman baths, of the amphitheatre, and of
the palace of Constantine. The piers of the
bridge over the Moselle are likewise Roman.
At the village of Igel, about six miles from
Treves, is a beautiful Roman structure, being a
four-sided obelisk, more than seventy feet high,
covered with carvings, inscriptions, and bas-
reliefs. There has been much dispute respect-
ing the object for which this building was erect-
ed ; but it appears to have been set up by two
brothers, named Secundini, partly as a funeral
monument to their deceased relatives, partly to
celebrate their sister's marriage, which is rep-
resented on one of the bas-reliefs by the figures
of a man and woman joining hands.
TRIARIUS, VALERIUS. 1. L., quaestor urbanus
B.C. 81, and propraetor in Sardinia 77, when he
repulsed Lepidus, who had fled into that island
after his unsuccessful attempt to repeal the laws
of Sulla. Triarius served under Lucullus as
one of his legates in the war against Mithrada-
tes, and at first gained considerable distinction
by his zeal and activity. In 68 Triarius was
dispatched to the assistance of Fabius, who had
been intrusted with the defence of Pontus, while
Lucullus invaded Armenia, and who was now
attacked by Mithradates with overwhelming
numbers. Triarius compelled Mithradates to
assume the defensive, and early in the follow-
ing year he commenced active operations against
the Pontic king. Anxious to gain the victory
over Mithradates before the arrival of Lucullus,
906
TRIDENTUM.
Triarius allowed himself to be attacked at a dis
advantage, and was defeated with great slaugh-
ter near Zela. — 2. P., son of the preceding, ac-
cused M. ^Emilius Scaurus, in 54, first of repe-
tundas and next of ambitus. Scaurus was de-
fended on both occasions by Cicero. — 3. C., a
friend of Cicero, who introduces him as one <>i
the speakers in his dialogue De Finibus, anil
praises his oratory in his Brutus. He fought on
Pompey's side at the battle of Pharsalia. Tri-
anus perished in the civil wars, probably in Af-
rica, for Cicero speaks in 45 of his death, and
adds, that Triarius had left him the guardian of
his children.
TRIBALU, a powerful people in Thrace, a
branch of the Getae dwelling along the Danube,
who were defeated by Alexander the Great,
B.C. 335, and obliged to sue for peace.
TRIBOCCI, a German people, settled in Gallia
Belgica, between Mount Vogesus and the Rhine,
in the neighborhood of Strasburg.
TRIBONIANUS, a jurist, commissioned l>y Jus-
tinianus, with sixteen others, to compile the Di-
gest or Pandect. For details, vid. JUSTINIANUS.
TRICALA. Vid. TRIOCALA.
TRICARANON ( Tpinupavov : TpiKapavevf), a
fortress in Phliasia, southeast of Phlius, on a
mountain of the same name.
TRICASSES, TRICASII, or TRICASSINI, a people
in Gallia Lugdunensis, east of the Senones,
whose chief town was Augustobona, afterward
Tricassffi (now Troyes).
TRICASTINI, a people in Gallia Narbonensis,
between the Cavares and Vocontii, inhabiting a
narrow slip of country between the Drome and
the Iseve. Their chief town was Augusta Tri-
castinorum, or simply Augusta (now Aouste).
TRICCA, subsequently TRICALA (TpiKKi), Tpiiea-
7(.a : now Trikkala), an ancient town of Thes-
saly, in the district Hestiaeotis, situated on the
Lethaeus, north of the Peneus. Homer repre-
sents it as governed by the sons of ^Esoulapius ;
and it contained in later times a celebrated tem-
ple of this god.
TRICHONIS (Tpixuvif : now Zygos or Vrakho-
ri), a large lake in JCtolia, east of Stratos and
north of Mount Aracynthus.
TRICHONIUM (Tpi%ijviov : Tptxuvievf), a town
in ^Etolia, east of Lake Trichonis.
TRICIPITINUS, LUCRETIUS. Vid. LUCRETI*
GENS.
TRICOI.ONI (TpiKQ^uvoi : Tputohuvevf), a town
of Arcadia, a little north of Megalopolis, of
which a temple of Neptune (Poseidon) alone
remained in the time of Pausanias.
TRICORII, a Ligurian people in Gallia Narbo-
nensis, a branch of the Sallyi, in the neighbor-
hood of Massilia and Aquae Sextiae.
TRICORYTHUS (Tptnopvdof : Tpmopvatof), a de-
mus in Attica, belonging to the tribe Aiantis,
between Marathon and Rhamnus.
TRICRANA (Tpinpava : now Trikhiri), an island
off the coast of Argolis, near Hermione.
TRIDENTUM (now Trent, in Italian Trento), the
capital of the TRIDENTINI, and the chief town of
Raetia, situated on the River Athesis (now
Adige), and on the pass of the Alps leading to
Verona. Its greatness dates from the Middle
Ages, and it is chiefly celebrated on account
of the ecclesiastical council which assembled
within its walls A.D. 1545.
TRIERES.
TR1PTOLEMUS.
TKIERES or TRIERIS (TpjTjpj/f : now Enfehl),
n small fortress on the coast of Phoenicia, be-
l\veen Tripolis and the Promontorium Theu-
prosopon.
TRIFANUM, a town in Latium of uncertain site,
between Minturnae and Sinuessa.
[TRIMERUS (now Tremiti), an island on the
coast of Apulia, one of the DIOMEDE^ INSUL.*
(q. r.), where Julia, the grand-daughter of Au-
gustus, died in exile.]
[TRIMONTIUM. Vid. PHLIPPOPOLIS.]
. TRINACRIA. Vid. SICILIA.
TRINEMES or TRINEMIA (Tpivs/ieif, Tpivepeia :
Tpivfptvc), a demus in Attica, belonging to the
tribe Cecropis, on Mount Parnes.
[TRINIUM (flumen, now Trigno), a small river
in the country of the Frentani, afforded a good
harbor for ships (flumen portuosum, Plin.).]
TRINOBANTES, one of the most powerful peo-
ple of Britain, inhabiting the modern Essex.
They are mentioned in Caesar's invasion of
Britain, and they offered a formidable resist-
ance to the invading force sent into the island
by the Emperor Claudius.
[TRIO, L. FULCINIUS, a notorious informer un-
der Tiberius, and one of the friends and favor-
ites of that emperor : in A.D. 20 he accused Pi-
so before the consuls, and for that service was
still further honored by Tiberius. In A.D. 35
he was thrown into prison on suspicion, and
there put an end to his own life.]
TRIOCALA or TRICALA (Tpto/caXa, Tp£«aAa :
TpiKaXivof, Tricallnus : near Calata Bcllota), a
mountain fortress in the interior of Sicily, near
the Crimisus, was in the Servile war the head-
quarters of the slaves, and the residence of their
leader Tryphon.
TRIOPAS (TptoTrac or Tp/o^/), son of Neptune
(Poseidon) and Canace, a daughter of yEolus, or
of Helios and Rhodos, and the father of Ipht-
media and Erysichthon. Hence his son Ery-
sichthon is called Triopems, and his grand-
daughter Mestra or Metra, the daughter of Ery-
sichthon, Triopeis. Triopas expelled the Pelas-
gians from the Dotian plain, but was himself
obliged to emigrate, and went to Caria, where
he founded Cnidus on the Triopian promontory.
His son Erysichthon was punished by Ceres
(Demeter) with insatiable hunger because he
had violated her sacred grove ; but others re-
late the same of Triopas himself.
TRIOPIA orTRioPioN,an early name of CNIDOS.
TRIOP!UM (TptOKiov : now Cape Krio), the
promontory which terminates the peninsula of
Cnidus, forming the southwestern headland of
Caria and of Asia Minor. Upon it was a temple
of Apollo, surnamed Triopius, which was the
centre of union for the states of DORIS. Hence
it was also called the Sacred Promontory (dxpu-
TTjpinv hpbv).
TRIPHYLIA (Tpt^vAto : Tpi<f>v\toc), the south-
ern portion of Elis, lying between the Alpheus
and the Neda, is said to have derived its name
from the three different tribes by which it was
peopled. Its chief town was PYLOS.
[TRIPHYLUS (TpfyvAof ), son of Areas and Lao-
damia, the legendary hero eponymus of Tri-
phylia.]
TRIPODISCUS (TpnroiiffKOf : TpiirodlaKiof : ru-
ins near Dcnceni), a town in the interior of Me-
garis, northwest of Megara.
TRIPOLIS (TptTrotaf : Tpt7roAtr»?f), is properly
the name of a confederacy composed of three
cities, or a district containing three cities, but
it is also applied to single cities which had some
such relation to others as to make the name ap-
propriate. 1. In Arcadia, comprising the three
cities of Callia, Dipoena, and Nonacris : its name
is preserved in the modern town of Tripolitza.
— 2. T. PELAGONIA, in Thessaly, comprising the
three towns of Azorus, Doliche, and Pythium.
— 3. In Rhodes, comprising the three Dorian
cities Lindus, lalysus, and Camirus. Vid. RHO-
DUS. — 4. (Now Ka.sk Yeniji), a city on the Mae-
ander, twelve miles west of Hierapolis, on the
borders of Phrygia, Caria, and Lydia, to e;ich
of which it is assigned by different authorities.
— 5. (Now Tireboli), a fortress on the coast of
Pontus, on a river of the same name (now Ti-
reboli Su), ninety stadia east of the Promonto-
rium Zephyrium (now Cape Zefreh). — 6. (Now
Tripoli, Tarafiulus), on the coast of Phoenicia,
consisted of three distinct cities, one stadium
(six hundred feet) apart, each having its own
walls, but all united in a common constitution,
having one place of assembly, and forming in
reality one city. They were colonies of Tyre,
Sidon, and Aradus respectively. Tripolis stood
about thirty miles south of Aradus, and about
the same distance north of Byblus, on a bold
headland formed by a spur of Mount Lebanon.
It had a fine harbor and a flourishing com
merce. It is now a city of about fifteen thou
sand inhabitants, and the capital of one of the
pachalics of Syria, that of Tripoli. — 7. The dis-
trict on the northern coast of Africa, between
the two Syrtes, comprising the three cities of
Sabrata (or Abrotonum), CEa, and Leptis Mag-
na, and also called Tripolitana Regio. Vid. SYR-
TICA. Its name is preserved in that of the re-
gency of Tripoli, the western part of which an-
swers to it, and in that of the city of Tripoli,
probably the ancient CEa.
TRIPOLITANA REGIO. Vid. SYRTICA, TRIPOLIS,
No. 7.
TRIPTOLKMUS (TpiTrroAe^of), son of Celeus,
king of Eleusis, and Metanira or Polymnia.
Others describe him as son of King Eleusis by
Cothonea, or of Oceanus and Gaea, or of Trochi-
lus by an Eleusinian woman. Triptolemus was
the favorite of Demeter (Ceres), and the invent-
or of the plough and agriculture, and of civiliza-
tion, which is the result of it. He was the great
hero in the Eleusinian mysteries. According
to the common legend, he hospitably received
Demeter at Eleusis when she was wandering
in search of her daughter. The goddess, in
return, wished to make his son Demophon im-
mortal, and placed him in the fire in order to
destroy his mortal parts ; but Metanira scream-
ed out at the sight, and the child was consumed
by the flames. As a compensation for this be-
reavement, the goddess gave to Triptolemus a
chariot with winged dragons and seeds of wheat
In this chariot Triptolemus rode over the earth,
making man acquainted with the blessings of
agriculture. On his return to Attica, (Virus
endeavored to kill him, but by the command of
Demeter he was obliged to give up his country
to Triptolemus, who now established the wor-
ship of Demeter, and institued the Thesmopho-
ria. Triptolemus is represented in works of
907
TRIT^EA.
art as a youthful hero, sometimes with the peta-
sus, on a chariot drawn by dragons, and holding
in his hand a sceptre and corn ears.
TRITJEA (Tpiraia: Tptraievf). 1. A town of
Phocis, northwest of Cleonae, on the left bank
of the Cephisus, and on the frontiers of Locris.
— 2. One of the twelve cities of Achaia, one
hundred and twenty stadia east of Pharaj, and
near lie frontiers of Arcadia. Augustus made
it dependent upon Patrae.
[TKITANT^ECHMES (TptTavraixftw)- 1. A Per-
sian satrap of Babylon, son of Artabazus. — 2. A
son of Artabanus, and cousin of Xerxes, was
one of the commanders of the Persian infantry
when the barbarians invaded Greece in B.C.
480.]
TRITO or TRITOGEN!A (Tpiru or Tpiroyeveia,
and Tptroyev^f), a surname of Minerva (Athe-
na), which is explained in different ways. Some
derive it from Lake Tritonis in Libya, near which
she is said to have been born ; others from the
stream Triton, near Alalcomenae in Bceotia,
where she was worshipped, and where, accord-
ing to some statements, she was also born ;
the grammarians, lastly, derive the name from
Tpiru, which, in the dialect of the Athamani-
ans, is said to signify "head," so that it would be
the goddess born out of the head of her father.
TRITON (Tpiruv), son of Neptune (Poseidon)
and Amphitrite (or Celaeno), who dwelt with his
father and mother in a golden palace in the bot-
tom of the sea, or, according to Homer, at JEgae.
Later writers describe him as riding over the
sea on horses or other sea-monsters. Some-
times we find mention of Tritons in the plu-
ral. Their appearance is differently described ;
though they are always conceived as having
the human figure in the upper part of their bod-
ies, and that of a fish in the lower part. The
chief characteristic of Tritons in poetry as well
as in works of art is a trumpet made out of a
shell (concha), which the Tritons blow at the
command of Neptune (Poseidon) to soothe the
restless waves of the sea.
TRITON FL., TRITONIS, or TRITONITIS PALUS
(Tpiruv, TpcTuvif, Tpiruvirif), a river and lake
on the Mediterranean coast of Libya, which are
mentioned in several old Greek legends, espe-
cially in the mythology of Minerva (Athena),
whom one account represented as born on the
Lake Tritonis, and as the daughter of the nymph
of the same name, and of Neptune (Poseidon) :
hence her surname of TpiTo-yeveia. When the
Greeks first became acquainted geographically
with the northern coast of Africa, they identified
the gulf afterward called the Lesser SYRTIS
with the Lake Tritonis. This seems to be the
notion of Herodotus, in the story he relates of
Jason (iv., 178, 179). A more exact knowledge
of the coast showed them a great lake be-
yond the inmost recess of the Lesser Syrtis,
to which the name Tritonis was then applied.
This lake had an opening to the sea, as well as
a river flowing into it, and accordingly the ge-
ographers represented the River Triton as ris-
ing in a mountain called Zuchabari, and form-
ing the Lake Tritonis on its course to the Less-
er Syrtis, into which it fell. The lake is un-
doubtedly the great salt lake, in the south of
Tunis, called El-Sibkah; but as this lake has
DO longer an opening to the sea, and the whole
908
TROAS.
coast is much altered by the inroads of ths
sands of the Sahara, it seems impossible to
identify the river : some suppose that it is rep-
resented by the Wady-cl-Khabs. Some of the
ancient writers gave altogether a different lo-
cality to the legend, and identify the Triton with
the river usually called LATHON in Cyrenaica ;
and Apollonius llhodius even transfers the name
to the Nile.
TRIVICUM (now Trivico), a small town in Sam
nium, situated among the mountains separating
Samnium from Apulia.
TEOAS (T) Tpudf, sc. x&Pa> lne feminine of the
adjective Tpuf : Tpuadrif : now Chan), the ter-
ritory of Ilium or Troy, formed the northwest-
ern part of Mysia. It was bounded on the west
by the ^Egean Sea, from Promontorium Lectum
to Promontorium Sigeum, at the entrance of
the Hellespont ; on the northwest by the Hel-
lespont, as far as the River Rhodius, below
Abydus ; on the northeast and east by the
mountains which border the valley of the Rho-
dius, and extend from its sources southward to
the main ridge of Mount Ida, and on the south
by the northern coast of the Gulf of Adramyt-
tium along the southern foot of Ida ; but on the
northeast and east the boundary is sometimes
extended so far as to include the whole coast
of the Hellespont, and part of the Propontis, and
the country as far as the River Granicus, thus
embracing the district of Dardania, and some-
what more. Strabo extends the boundary still
further east, to the River ^Esepus, and also
south lo the Caicus ; but this clearly results
from his including in the territory of Troy that
of her neighboring allies. The Troad is for the
most part mountainous, being intersected by
Mount IDA and its branches : the largest plain
is that in which Troy stood. The chief rivers
were the SATNOIS on the south, the RHODIUS on
the north, and the Scamander and Simons in the
centre. These two rivers, so renowned in the
legends of the Trojan war, flow from two dif-
ferent points in the chain of Mount Ida, and
unite in the plain of Troy, through which the
united stream flows northwest, and falls into
the Hellespont east of the promontory of Sige-
um. The Scamander, also called Xanthus, is
usually identified with the Mender eh- Chai, and
the Simoi's with the Gumbrek ; but this subject
presents difficulties which can not be discussed
within the limits of the present article. The
precise locality of the city of Troy, or, accord-
ing to its genuine Greek name, Ilium, is also
the subject still of much dispute. First, there
is the question whether the Ilium of Homer
had any real existence ; next, whether the ILI-
UM VETDS of the historical period, which was
visited by Xerxes and by Alexander the Great,
was on the same site as the city of Priam. The
most probable opinion seems to be that which
places the original city in the upper part of the
plain, on a moderate elevation at the foot of
Mount Ida, and its citadel (called Pergama,
nip-yapa) on a loftier height, almost separated
from the city by a ravine, and nearly surround-
ed by the Scamander. This city seems never
to have been restored after its destruction by
the Greeks. The JEolian colonists subsequent-
ly built a new city, on the site, as they doubtless
believed, of the old one, but really much lowei
TROCMI.
down the plain ; and this city is the TRSJA or
ILIUM VETUS of most of the ancient writers.
After the time of Alexander, this city declined,
and a new one was built still further down the
plain, below the confluence of the Simo'is and
Scamander, and near the Hellespont, and this
was called ILIUM NOVOM. Under the Romans,
this city was honored with various immunities,
as the only existing refresentative of the an-
cient Ilium. Its substantial importance, how-
ever, was entirely eclipsed by that of ALEXAN-
DREi TROAS. — For the general political history
of the Troad, see MYSIA. The Teucrians, by
whom it was peopled at a period of unknown
antiquity, were a Thracian people. Settling in
the plain of the Scamander, they founded the city
of Ilium, which became the head of an extens-
ive confederacy, embracing not only the north-
west of Asia Minor, but much of the opposite
shores of Thrace, and with allies in Asia Minor
iven as far as Lycia, and evidently much in ad-
vance of the Greeks in civilization. The myth-
ical account of the origin of the kingdom is
briefly as follows. Teucer, the first king in the
Troad, had a daughter, who married Dardanus,
the chieftain of the country northeast of the
Troad. Vid. DARDANIA. Dardanus had two
sons, Ilus and Erichthonius ; and the latter was
the father of Tros, from whom the country and
people derived the names of Troas and Troes.
Tros was the father of Ilus, who founded the
city, which was called after him ILIUM, and also,
after his father, TROJA. The next king was
LAOMEDON, and after him Priam. Vid. PRIAMUS.
In his reign the city was taken and destroyed
by the confederated Greeks, after a ten years'
siege. Vid. HELENA, ALEXANDER, AGAMEMNON,
ACHILLES, HECTOR, AJAX, ULYSSES, NEOPTOLE-
MOS, ^ENEAS, &c., and HOMERUS. To discuss
the historical value of this legend is not the
province of this work : it is enough to say that
we have in it evidence of a great conflict, at a
very early period, between the great Thracian
empire in the northwest of Asia Minor, and the
rising power of the Achaeans in Greece, in
which the latter were victorious ; but their vic-
tory was fruitless, in consequence of their com-
paratively low civilization, and especially of
their want of maritime power. The chronolo-
gers assigned different dates for the capture of
Troy : the calculation most generally accepted
placed it in B.C. 1 184. This date should be
carefully remembered, as it forms the starting
point of various computations ; but it should also
be borne in mind that the date is of no historical
authority. (There is not spaed to explain this
matter here.) The subsequent history of the
Troad presents an entire blank till we come to
the period of the great ^Colic migration, when it
merges in that of JLOLIS and MYSIA. In writers
of the Roman period, the name Troas is often
used by itself for the city of ALEXANDREA TROAS.
TROCMI or -n. Vid. GALATIA.
TROBS. Vid. TROAS.
TRCEZEN (Tpotftv, more rarely Tpoi&i-T/ : Tpoi-
C>/vtof : now Dhamala), the capital of TI«KZEN!A
(Tpot&via), a district in the southeast of Argo-
lis, on the Saronic Gulf, and opposite the island
of ^Egina. The town was situated at some
little distance from the coast, on which it pos-
sessed a harbor called POGON (Iloywv), opposite
TROTILUM.
the island of Calauria. Troezen was a very an
cient city, and is said to have been originally
called Poseidonia, on account of its worship of
Poseidon (Neptune). It received the name of
Trcezen from Troezen, one of the sons of Pelops ;
and it is celebrated in mythology as the place
where Pittheus, the maternal grandfather of
Theseus, lived, and where Theseus himself was
born. Trcezen was for a long time dependent
upon the kings of Argos ; but in the historical
period it appears as an independent state. It
was a city of some importance, for we read that
the Trcezenians sent five ships of war to Sala-
mis and one thousand heavy-armed men to Pla-
taeae. When the Persians entered Attica, the
Trcezenians distinguished themselves by the
kindness with which they received the Atheni-
ans, who were obliged to abandon their city.
TROGILIJE, three small islands, named Psilon,
Argennon, and Sandalion, lying off the promon-
tory of Trogilium. Vid. MYCALE.
[TROGILIUM PROMONTORIUM (Tpuyifaov aicpu-
TTipiov). Vid. MYCALE.]
TROGITIS LACUS. Vid. PJSIDIA.
TROGLODYTE (TpuyhodvTat, i. e., dwellers in
caves), the name applied by the Greek geogra-
phers to various uncivilized people, who had no
abodes but caves, especially to the inhabitants
of the western coast of the Red Sea, along the
shores of Upper Egypt and ^Ethiopia. The
whole of this coast was called Troglodyfice
(TpuyA.o6vTiKTi). There were also Troglodytae
in Moesia, on the banks of the Danube.
TROGUS, POMPEIUB. Vid. JUSTINUS.
TROILIUM. Vid. TROSSULUM.
TROILUS (TputAof), son of Priam and Hecuba,
or, according to others, son of Apollo. He fell
by the hands of Achilles.
TROJA (Tpoia, Ion. Tpoit), Ep. Tpoia : Tpeif,
Tpwof, Ep. and Ion. Tpuior, fern Tpuuc, &c. :
Tros, Troi'us, Trojanus, fem. Troas, pi. Troadea
and Trolades), the name of the city of Troy or
Ilium, also applied to the country. Vid. TROAS.
TROPHONIUS (TpoQuviof), son of Erginus, king
of Orchomenus, and brother of Agamedes. He
and his brother built the temple at Delphi and
the treasury of King Hyrieus in Bceotia. For
details, vid. AGAMEDES. Trophonius, after his
death, was worshipped as a hero, and had a cel-
ebrated oracle in a cave near Lebadea ici Bceo-
tia. (Vid. Diet, of Antiq., art. ^IASULUM.)
TROS (Tpwf), son of Erichthonius and Aety-
oche, and grandson of Dardanus. He was mar-
ried to Callirrhoe, by whom he became the
father of Ilus, Assaracus, and Ganyrnedes, and
was King of Phrygia. The country and people
of Troy derived their name from him. He [re-
ceived from Jupiter (Zeus) as a compensation
for his son Ganymedes a pair of divine horses.]
Vnl. GANYMEDES.
TROSSULUM (Trossulanus : now Tr:aso), a
town in Etruria, nine miles from Volsinii, which
is said to have been taken by some Roman
equites without the aid of foot soldiers ; whence
the Roman equites obtained the name of Tros-
euli. Some writers identify this town with
Troilium, which was taken by thr Romans B.C.
293 ; but they appear to have been different
places.
TROT!LUM (TpunXov : now Trontcllo), a town
of Sicily, on the road from Syracuse to Leontini
909
TRUENTUM.
, a town of Picenum, on the River
Truentus or Truentinus (now Tronto).
TRUTULENSIS PORTUS, a harbor on the north-
eastern coast of Britain, near the estuary Taus
(now Tay), but of which the exact site is un-
known.
TRYPHIODORUS (TpvQiodupotf, a Greek gram-
marian and poet, was a native of Egypt; but
nothing is known of his personal history. He
is supposed to have lived in the fifth century of
the Christian era. Of his grammatical labors
we have no record ; but one of his poems has
come down to us, entitled 'J/Uou uXwcrtf, the Cap-
ture of Ilium, consisting of six hundred and
ninety-one lines. From the small dimensions
of it, it is necessarily little but a sketch. The
best editions are by Northmore, Cambridge,
1791, London, 1804 ; by Schafer, Leipzig, 1808 ;
and by Wernicke, Leipzig, 1819.
TRYPHON (Tpv<j>uv). 1. DIODOTUS, a usurper
of the throne of Syria during the reign of De-
metrius II. Nicator. After the death of Alex-
ander Balas in B.C. 146, T ryphon first set up
Antiochus, the infant son of Balas, as a pretend-
er against Demetrius; but in 142 he murdered
Antiochus and reigned as king himself. Try-
phon was defeated and put to death by Antio-
chus Sidetes, the brother of Demetrius, in 139,
after a reign of three years. — 2. SALVIUS, one
of the leaders of the revolted slaves in Sicily,
was supposed to have a knowledge of divina-
tion, for which reason he was elected king by
the slaves in 103. He displayed considerable
abilities, and in a short time collected an army
of twenty thousand foot and two thousand horse,
with which he defeated the propraetor P. Licin-
ius Nerva. After this victory Salvius assumed
all the pomp of royalty, and took the surname
of Tryphon, probably because it had been borne
by Diodotus, the usurper of the Syrian throne.
He chose the strong fortress of Triocala as the
seat of his new kingdom. Tryphon was defeat-
ed by L. Lucullus in 102, and was obliged to
take refuge in Triocala. But Lucullus failed in
taking the place, and returned to Rome without
effecting any thing more. Lucullus was suc-
ceeded by C. Servilius ; and on the death of
Tryphon, about the same time, the kingdom de-
volved upon Athenion, who was not subdued
till 101.
TRYPHONINUS, CLAUDIUS, a Roman jurist,
wrote under the reigns of Septimius Severus
and Caracalla.
TUBANTES, a people of Germany, allies of the
Cherusci, originally dwelt between the Rhine
and the Yssel ; in the time of Germanicus, on
the southern bank of the Lippe, between Pader-
born, Hamm, and the Armsberger Wald ; and
at a still later time in the neighborhood of the
Thiiringer Wald, between the Fulda and the
Werra. Subsequently they are mentioned as a
part of the great league of the Franci.
TUBERO, ^Euus. 1. Q., son-in-law of L.
yEmilius Paulus, served under the latter in his
war against Perseus, king of Macedonia. This
Tubero, like the rest of his family, was so poor
that he had not an ounce of silver plate till
his father-in-law gave him five pounds of plate
from the spoils of the Macedonian monarch. —
2. Q , son of the preceding, was a pupil of Panae-
tius, and is called the Stoic. He had a reputa-
910
TUDITANUS.
tion for talent and legal knowledge. He was
praetor in 128, and consul snffectus in 118. He
was an opponent of Tib. Gracchus, as well as
of C. Gracchus, and delivered some speeches
against the latter, 123. Tubero is one of the
speakers in Cicero's dialogue de Rcpullica. The
passages in the Digest in which Tubero is cited
do not refer to this Tubero, but to No. 4. — 3.
L , an intimate friend of Cicero. He was a re-
lation and a school-fellow of the orator, had
served with him in the Marsic war, and had aft-
erward served under his brother Quintus as
legate in Asia. On the breaking out of the
civil war, Tubero, who had espoused the Pom-
peian party, received from the senate the prov-
ince of Africa ; but as Atius Varus and Q. Liga-
rius, who likewise belonged to the aristocratical
party, would not surrender it to him, he passed
over to Pompey in Greece. He was afterward
pardoned by Caesar, and returned with his son
Quintus to Rome. Tubero cultivated literature
and philosophy. He wrote a history, and the
philosopher ^Enesidemus dedicated to him his
work on the skeptical philosophy of Pyrrhon. —
4. Q., son of the preceding. In 46 he made a
speech before C. Julius Caesar against Q. Liga-
rius, who was defended by Cicero in a speech
which is extant (Pro Q. Ligario). Tubero ob-
tained considerable reputation as a jurist. He
had a great knowledge both of Jus Publicum
and Privatum, and he wrote several works on
both these divisions of law. He married a
daughter of Servius Sulpicius, and the daugh-
ter of Tubero was the mother of the jurist C.
Cassius Longinus. Like his father, Q. Tubero
wrote a history. Tubero the jurist, who is often
cited in the Digest, is this Tubero ; but there
is no excerpt from his writings.
TUCCA, PLOTIUS, a friend of Horace and Vir-
gil. The latter poet left Tucca one of his heirs,
and bequeathed his unfinished writings to him
and Varius, who afterward published the JEneid
by order of Augustus.
TUDER (Tuders, -tis : now Todi), an ancient
town of Umbria, situated on a hill near the
Tiber, and on the road from Mevania to Rome.
It was subsequently made a Roman colony.
There are still remains of the polygonal walla
of the ancient town.
TUDITANUS, SEMPRONIUS. 1. M., consul B.C.
240, and censor 230.— 2. P., tribune of the sol-
diers at the battle of Cannae in 216, and one of
the few Roman officers who survived that fatal
day. In 214 he was curule aedile ; in 213 prae-
tor, with Ariminum as his province, and was
continued in the command for the two follow-
ing years (212, 211). He was censor in 209
with M. Cornelius Cethegus, although neither
he nor his colleague had yet held the consul-
ship. In 205 he was sent into Greece with the
title of proconsul, for the purpose of opposing
Philip, with whom, however, he concluded a
treaty, which was ratified by the Romans. Tu
ditanus was consul in 204, and received Bruttii
as his province. He was at first defeated by
Hannibal, but shortly afterward he gained a de-
cisive victory over the Carthaginian general. —
3. C., plebeian tedile 198, and praetor 197, whe.D
he obtained Nearer Spain as his province. He
was defeated by the Spaniards with great loss,
and died shortly afterward of a wound which
TULCIS.
he had received in the battle. — 4. M., tribune
of the plebs 193 ; praetor 189, when he obtain-
ed Sicily as his province ; and consul 185. In
his consulship he carried on war in Liguria, and
defeated the Apuani, while his colleague was
equally successful against the Ingauni. He
was carried off by the great pestilence which
devastated Rome in 174. — 5. C., praetor 132, and
consul 129. In his consulship he carried on
war against the lapydes in Illyricum, over whom
he gained a victory chiefly through the military
skill of his legate, D. Junius Brutus. Tudita-
nus was an orator and a historian, and in both
obtained considerable distinction.
TULCIS, a river on the eastern coast of Spain,
near Tarraco.
TULINGI, a people of Gaul of no great import-
ance, who dwelt on the Rhine, between the
Rauraci and the Helvetii.
TULLIA, the name of the two daughters of
Servius Tullius, the sixth king of Rome. Vid.
T'JLLIUS.
TOLLIA, frequently called by the diminutive
FuLLiSLA, was the daughter of M. Cicero and
Terenlia, and was probably horn B.C. 79 or 78.
She was betrothed in 67 to C. Calpurnius Piso
Frugi, whom she married in 63 during the con-
sulship of her father. During Cicero's banish-
ment Tullia lost her first husband. She was
married again in 56 to Furius Crassipes, a
young man of rank and large property ; but she
did not live with him long, though the time and
the reason of her divorce are alike unknown.
In 50 she was married to her third husband, P.
Cornelius Dolabella, who was a thorough profli-
gate. The marriage took place during Cicero's
absence ia Cilicia, and, as might have been an-
ticipated, was not a happy one. On the break-
ing out of the civil war in 49, the husband and
the father of Tullia espoused opposite sides.
While Dolabella fought for Caesar, and Cicero
look refuge in the camp of Pompey, Tullia re-
mained in Italy. On the 19th of May, 49, she
was delivered of a seven months' child, which
died soon afterward. After the battle of Phar-
salia, Dolabella returned to Rome ; but he con-
tinued to lead a dissolute and profligate life, and
at length (46) a divorce took place by mutual
consent. At the beginning of 45 Tullia was
delivered of a son. As soon as she was suffi-
ciently recovered to bear the fatigues of a jour-
ney, she accompanied her father to Tusculum,
but she died there in February. Her loss was
a severe blow to Cicero. Among the many
consolatory letters which he received on the
occasion is the well-known one from the cele-
brated jurist Serv. Sulpicius (ad Fam., iv., 5).
To dissipate his grief, Cicero drew up a treatise
on Consolation.
TCLLIA GENS, patrician and plebeian. The
patrician Tullii were one of the Alban houses,
which were transplanted to Rome in the reign
of Tullus Hostilius. The patrician branch of
the gens appears to have become extinct at an
early period ; for, after the early times of the
republic, no one of the name occurs for some
centuries, and the Tullii of a later age are not
only plebeians, but, with the exception of their
bearing the same name, can not be regarded as
having any connection with the ancient gens.
The first plebeian Tullius who rose to the hon-
TULLIUS, SERVIUS.
ors of the state was M. Tullius Decula, con«
sul B.C. 81, and the next was the celebrated
orator M. Tullius Cicero. Vid. CICERO.
TULLIANUM. Vid. ROMA, p. 753, a.
TULLIUS, SERVIUS, the sixth king of Rome.
The account of the early life and death of Ser-
vius Tullius is full of strange marvels, and tan
not be regarded as possessing any title to a real
historical narrative. His mother, Ocrisia, was
one of the captives taken at Corniculum, and
became a female slave of Tanaquil, the wife of
Tarquinius Priscus. He was born in the king'?
palace, and, notwithstanding his servile origin,
was brought up as the king's son, since Tana-
quil, by her powers of divination, had foreseen
the greatness of the child ; and Tarquinius placed
such confidence in him, that he gave him his
daughter in marriage, and intrusted him with
the exercise of the government. His rule was
mild and beneficent ; and so popular did he be-
come, that the sons of Ancus Marcius, fearing
lest they should be deprived of the throne which
they claimed as their inheritance, procured the
assassination of Tarquinius. Vid. TARQUINIUS
They did not, however, reap the fruit of their
crime, for Tanaquil, pretending that the king's
wound was not mortal, told the people that Tar-
quinius would recover in a few days, and that
he had commanded Servius, meantime, to dis-
charge the duties of the kingly office. Servius
forthwith began to act as king, greatly to the
satisfaction of the people ; and when the death
of Tarquinius could no longer be concealed, he
was already in firm possession of the royal pow-
er. The reign of Servius is almost as barren
of military exploits as that of Numa. The only
war which Livy mentions is one against Veii,
which was brought to a speedy conclusion. The
great deeds of Servius were deeds of peace ;
and he was regarded by posterity as the author
of all their civil rights and institutions, just as
Numa was of their religious rites and ordinan-
ces. Three important events are assigned to
Servius by universal tradition. First, he gave
a new constitution to the Roman state. The
two main objects of this constitution were to
give the plebs political independence, and to
assign to property that influence in the state
which had previously belonged to birth exclu-
sively. In order to carry his purpose into ef-
fect, Servius made a two-fold division of the
Roman people, one territorial, and the other ac-
cording to property. For details, vid. Diet, of
Antiq., art. COMITIA. Secondly, he extended
the pomoerium, or hallowed boundary of the
city, and completed the city by incorporating
with it the Quirinal, Viminal, and Esquiline
hills. Vid. ROMA. Thirdly, he established an
important alliance with the Latins, by which
Rome and the cities of Latium became tho
members of one great league. By his new con-
stitution Servius incurred the hostility of the
patricians, who conspired with I,. Tarquinius
to deprive him of his life and of his throne.
His death was the subject of a legend, which
ran as follows. Servius, soon after his suc-
cession, gave his two daughters in marriage to
tho two sons of Tarquinius Priscus. L. Tar-
quinius, the elder, was married to a quiet and
gentle wife ; Aruns, the younger, to an aspiring
and ambitious woman. The character of tho
911
TULLIUS TIRO.
Jwo brotheis was the very opposite of the wives
who had fallen to their lot ; for Lucius was
proud and haughty, but Aruns unambitious and
quiet. The wife of Aruns, fearing that her^ua-
band would tamely resign the sovereignty to his
elder brother, resolved to destroy both her fa-
ther and her husband. She persuaded Lucius
to murder his wife, and she murdered her own
husband, and the survivors straightway married.
Tullia now urged her husband to murder her fa-
ther ; and it was said that their design was hast-
ened by the belief that Servius entertained the
thought of laying down his kingly power and
establishing the consular form of government.
The pfuricians were equally alarmed at this
scheme. Their mutual hatred and fears united
them closely together ; and when the conspir-
acy was ripe, Tarquinius entered the Forum ar-
rayed in the kingly robes, seated himself in the
royal chair in the senate-house, and ordered the
senators to be summoned to him as their king.
At the first news of the commotion, Servius
hastened to the senate-house, and, standing at
the door-way, ordered Tarquinius to come down
from the throne. Tarquinius sprang forward,
seized the old man, and flung him down the
stone steps. Covered with blood, the king was
hastening home, but, before he reached it, he
was overtaken by the servants of Tarquinius
and murdered. Tullia drove to the senate-
house, and greeted her husband as king ; but
her transports of joy struck even him with hor-
ror. He bade her go home ; and as she was
returning, her charioteer pulled up and pointed
out the corpse of her father lying in his blood
across the road. She commanded him to drive
on ; the blood of her father spirted over the
carriage and on her dress ; and from that day
*brward the street bore the name of the Vicus
Sceleratus, or Wicked Street. The body lay
unburied, for Tarquinius said scoffingly, "Rom-
ulus too went without burial ;" and this impi-
ous mockery is said to have given rise to his
surname of Superbus. Servius had reigned for-
ty-four years. His memory was long cherished
by the plebeians.
TULLIUS TIRO. Vid. TIRO.
TULLUM (now TOM/), the capital of the Leuci,
a people in the southeast of Gallia Belgica, be-
tween the Matrona and Mosella.
TULLUS HOSTILIUS, third king of Rome, is
said to have been the grandson of Hostus Hos-
tilius, who fell in battle against the Sabines in
the reign of Romulus. His legend ran as fol-
lows : Tullus Hostilius departed from the peace-
ful ways of Numa, and aspired to the martial
renown of Romulus. He made Alba acknowl-
edge Rome's supremacy' in the war wherein
the three Roman brothers, the Horatii, fought
with the three Alban brothers, the Curiatii, at
the Fossa Cluilia. Next he warred with Fide-
nae and with Veii, and being straitly pressed by
their joint hosts, he vowed temples to Pallor
and Pavor — Paleness and Panic. And after the
fight was won, he tore asunder with chariots
Mettius Fufetius, the king or dictator of Alba,
because he had desired to betray Rome ; and
he utterly destroyed Alba, sparing only the tem-
ples of the gods, and bringing the Alban people
. to Rome, where he gave them the Caelian Hill
to dwell on. Then he turned himself to war
912
TURIASSO.
with the Sabines ; and being again straitened
in fight in a wood called the Wicked Wood, he
vowed a yearly festival to Saturn and Ops, and
to double the number of the Salii, or priests of
Manners. And when, by their help, he had van-
quished the Sabines, he performed his vow, and
its records were the feasts Saturnalia and Opa-
lia. In his old age, Tullus grew weary of war-
ring ; and when a pestilence struck him and
his people, and a shower of burning stones fell
from heaven on Mount Alba, and a voice as of
the Alban gods came forth from the solitary
temple of Jupiter on its summit, he remembered
the peaceful and happy days of Numa, and sought
to win the favor of the gods, as Numa had done,
by prayer and divination. But the gods heeded
neither his prayers nor his charms, and when
he would inquire of Jupiter Elicius, Jupiter was
wroth, and smote Tullus and his whole house
with fire. Perhaps the only historical fact em-
bodied in the legend of Tullus is the ruin ol
Alba.
[TULLUS, VOLCATIUS. 1. L., consul B.C. 66
with M'. ^Emilius Lepidus. After his consul-
ship he lived in retirement, and during the civil
wars took no part in public affairs. He had
approved of Cicero's measures against the ac-
complices of Catiline, and spoke on the subject
in the senate. — 2. C., probably son of No. 1,
fought under Caesar in the Gallic war, and also
distinguished himself at the siege of Dyrrachi-
um in B.C. 48. — 3. L., son of No. 1, was practoi
urbanus in B.C. 46, and consul with Octavianus
in B.C. 33.]
TUNES or TUNIS (Tvvrif, Tovvif : Tvvrjaaiof :
now Tunis), a strongly-fortified city of North-
ern Africa, stood at the bottom of the Cartha-
ginian Gulf, ten miles southwest of Carthage, at
the mouth of the little river Catada. At the
time of Augustus it had greatly declined, but it
afterward recovered, and is now the capital of
the regency of Tunis. . »
TUNGRI, a German people who crossed the
Rhine, and settled in Gaul in the country for-
merly occupied by the Aduatici and the Ebu-
rones. Their chief town was called TUNQRI or
ADUACA TONGRORUM (now Tongerri), on the road
from Castellum Morinorum to Colonia Agrip-
pina.
[TURBO. 1. A gladiator of small stature, but
great courage, mentioned by Horace (" et idem
Corpore majorem rides Turbonis in armis Spir-
itum et incessum," Sat., ii., 3, 310-11). — 2. A
distinguished commander, and governor foi
some time of Pannonia under Hadrian.]
TURDETANI, the most numerous people in
Hispania Baetica, dwelt in the south of the prov-
ince, on both banks of the Baetis, as far as Lusi-
tania. They were regarded as the most civil-
ized people in all Spain. Their country was
called TUSDETANIA.
TURDULI, a people in Hispania Baetica, situa-
ted to the east and south of the Turdetani, with
whom they were closely connected. The names,
in fact, appear identical.
TURIA or TURIUM (now Guadalaviar), a rivei
on the eastern coast of Spain, flowing into the
sea at Valentia, memorable for the battle fought
on its banks between Pompey and Sertorius.
TURIASSO (Turiassonensis : now Tarrazona)
a town of the Celtiberi in Hispania Tarraconen
TURICUM.
TYDEUS.
t is, on the road from Caesaraugusta to Numan-
iia. It possessed a fountain, the water of which
was said to be very excellent for hardening
iron.
[TuKicuM (Turicensis, now Zurich), a town
in the territory of the Helvetii, on the Limagus
(now Limmat).]
TURNUS -fTi}pj/of). 1. Son of Daunus and
Venilia, and king of the Ilutuli at the time of
the arrival of ^Eneas in Italy. He was a broth-
er of Juturna, and related to Amata, the wife
of King Latinus ; and he fought against ^Eneas
because Latinus had given to the Trojan hero
his daughter Lavinia, who had been previously
promised to Turnus. He appears in the JEneid
as a brave warrior ; but in the end he fell by
the hand of J2neas. — 2. A Roman satiric poet,
was a native of Aurunca, and, lived under Ves-
pasian and Domitian. We possess thirty hex-
ameters, forming a portion of, apparently, a long
satiric poem, the subject being an enumeration
of the crimes and abominations which charac-
terized the reign of Nero. These lines are as-
cribed by some modern scholars to Turnus.
TURNUS HERDONIUS. Vid. HERDONIUS.
Tu RONES, TURONI or TURONII, a people in the
interior of Gallia Lugdunensis, between the Au-
lerci, Andes, and Pictones. Their chief town
was C.ESARODUNUM, subsequently TURONI (now
Tours), on the Liger (now Loire).
TURPILIUS, SEXTUS, a Roman dramatist,
whose productions belonged to the department
of Comoedia Palliata. The titles of thirteen or
fourteen of his plays have been preserved, to-
gether with a few fragments. He died, when
very old, at Sinuessa in B.C. 101. He stands
seventh in the scale of Volcatius Sedigitus.
Vid. SEDIGITUS. [His fragments are collected
in Bothe's Focta Scenici Latinorum, vol. vi., p.
77-94.]
TURPIO, L. AMBIVIUS, a very celebrated actor
in the time of Terence, in most of whose plays
be acted.
TURRIS HANNIBALIS (ruins at Bourj Salcktah),
a castle on the coast of Byzacena, between
Thapsus and Acliolla, belonging to Hannibal,
who embarked here when he fled to Antiochus
the Great.
TURRIS STRATONIS. Vid. C^ESAREA, No. 3.
TUSCANIA (Tuscaniensis : now Toscanella), a
town of Etruria, on the River Marta, rarely men-
tioned by ancient writers, but celebrated in mod-
ern times on account of the great number of
Etruscan antiquities which have been discov-
ered in its ancient tombs.
Tusci, Tuscu. Vid. ETRURIA.
TUSCULUM (Tusculanus: ruins near Frascati),
an ancient town of Latium,, situated about
ten miles southeast of Rome, on a lofty sum-
mit of the mountains, which are called after the
town TUSCULANI MONTES, and which are a con-
tinuation of Mons Albanus. Tusculum was
one of the most strongly fortified places in all
Italy, both by nature and by art. It is said to
have been founded by Telegonus, the son of
Ulysses ; and it was always one of the most
important of the Latin towns. Its importance
in the time of the Roman kings is shown by
Tarquinius Superbus giving his daughter in
marriage to Octavius iMamilius, the chiefof Tus-
culum. At a late-- time it became a Roman
58
I municipium, and was the birth-place of several
1 distinguished Roman families. Cato the cen-
| sor was a native of Tusculum. Its proximity
to Rome, its salubrity, and the beauty of its
: situation made it a favorite residence of the
' Roman nobles during the summer. Cicero,
among others, had a favorite-villa at this place,
which he frequently mentions under the name
of TUSCULANUM. The site of this villa is not
exactly known ; some placing it near Grotta
Ferrata, on the road from Frascati to the Alban
Lake, and others near La Rufinella. The ruins
of ancient Tusculum are situated on the sum-
mit of the mountain, about two miles alxive
| Frascati.
TUTICANUS, a Roman poet and a friend _>f
Ovid, who had translated into Latin verse a
portion of the Odyssey.
TUTZIS (ruins at Garshce or Gucrfey Hassan),
a city in the Dodecaschoenus, that is, the part
of ^Ethiopia immediately above Egypt, on the
j western bank of the Nile, north of Pselcis, and
south of Talmis.
TYANA (Tvava : Tvavtvf. ruins at Kiz Hisar),
! a city of Asia Minor, stood in the south of Cap-
padocia, at the northern foot of Mount Taurus,
on the high road to the Cilician Gates, three
hundred stadia from Cybistra, and four hundred
from Mazaca, in a position of great natural
! strength, which was improved by fortifications.
Under Caracalla it was made a Roman colony.
In B.C. 272 it was taken by Aurelian, in the
| war with Zenobia, to whose territory it then
belonged. Valens made it the chief city pf
Cappadocia Secunda. In its neighborhood was
i a great temple of Jupiter, by the side of a lake
in a swampy plain ; and near the temple was a
remarkable effervescing spring called Asmabae-
on. Tyana was the native place of Apollonius,
the supposed worker of miracles. The south-
ern district of Cappadocia, in which the city
stood, was called Tyanitis
TYCHE. Vid. FORTUNA.
TYCHE. Vid. SYRACUSE.
[TYCHIUS (Tv^iof), of Hyle, a mythical artifi-
cer, mentioned by Homer as the maker of
Ajax's shield of seven ox-hides, covered with a
plate of brass.]
TYDEUS (Tvdfi>(), son of CEneus, king of Caly-
don, and Peribcea. He was obliged to leavr-
Calydon in consequence of some murder which
he had committed, but which is differently de-
scribed by the different authors, some saying
that he killed his father's brother, Melas, Lyco-
peus, or Alcathous ; others, that he slew Thoas
or Aphareus, his mother's brother ; others, that
he slew his brother Olen.ias ; and others, again,
that he killed the sons of Melas, who had revolt-
ed against CEneus. He fled to Adrastus at Ar-
gos, who purified him from the murder, and
gave him his daughter Deipyle in marriage, by
whom he became the father of Diomedes, who
is hence frequently called TYDIDES. He ac-
companied Adrastus in the expedition against
Thebes, where he was wounded by Melanippus,
who, however, was slain by him. When Tyd-
eus lay on the ground wounded, Minerva (Athe-
na) appeared to him with a remedy which she
had received from Jupiter (Zeus), and which
was to make him immortal. This, however,
was prevented by a stratagem of Amphiaraus
913
TYLOS.
who hated Tydeus, for he cut off the head of
Melanippus and brought it to Tydeus, who di-
vided it and ate the brain, or devoured some of
the flesh. Minerva (Athena), seeing this, shud-
dered, and left Tydeus to his fate, who conse-
quently died, and was buried by Macon.
TYLOS or TYRO'S (Tii'Aof, Tvpnf : now Bah-
rein), an island in the Persian Gulf, off the coast
of Arabia, celebrated for its pearl fisheries.
TYMBRES or TEMBROGIUS (now Pursck), a river
of Phrygia, rising in Mount Dindymene, and
flowing past Cotyaeum and Dorylasum into the
Sangarius. It was the boundary between Phry-
gia Epictetus and Phrygia Salutaris.
TYMNES ( Tvpvrjs )» an epigrammatic poet,
whose epigrams were included in the Garland
of Meleager, but respecting whose exact date
wo have no further evidence. There are seven
of his epigrams in the Greek Anthology.
TYMPH^EI (TvfHpaloi), a people of Epirus, on
the borders of Thessaly, so called from Mount
TYMPHE (Tv^tj), sometimes, but less correctly,
written STYMPHE (I,rvu<j>Ti). Their country was
called TYMPH^EA (Tv/jifaia').
TYMPHRESTUS (Tvft^pijarof : now Elladha), a
mountain in Thessaly, in the country of the
Dryopes, in which the River Spercheus rises.
TYNDAREOS (Tvvdupeof), not TYNDARUS, which
is not found in classical writers, was son of Pe-
rieres and Gorgophone, or, according to others,
son of CEbalus, by the nymph Batia or by Gor-
gophone. Tyndareus and his brother Icarius
were expelled by their step-brother Hippocoon
and his sons ; whereupon Tyndareus fled to
Thestius in ^Etolia, and assisted him in his wars
against his neighbors. In ^Etolia Tyndareus
married Leda, the daughter of Thestius, and
was afterward restored to Sparta by Hercules.
By Leda, Tyndareus became the father of
Timandra, Clytaemnestra, and Philonoe. One
night Leda was embraced both by Jupiter (Zeus)
and Tyndareus, and the result was the birth of
Pollux and Helena, the children of Jugiter
(Zeus), and of Castor and Clytaemnestra, the
children of Tyndareus. The patronymic TYN-
DARID.<E is frequently given to Castor and Pol-
lux, and the female patronymic TYNDARIS to
Helen and Clytaemnestra. When Castor and
Pollux had been received among the immortals,
Tyndareus invited Menelaus to come to Spar-
ta, and surrendered his kingdom to him.
TYNPARIS orTYNDARiUM (Tvvdapif , Tvvddpiov :
Tyndaritanns : now Tindarc), a town on the
northern coast of Sicily, with a good harbor, a
little west of Messana, near the promontory of
the same name founded by the elder Dionysius,
B.C. 396, which became an important place. It
was the head-quarters of Agrippa, the general
of Octavianus, in the war against Sextus Pom-
pey. The greater part of the town was subse-
quently destroyed by an inundation of the sea.
[TYP^EUS (Tvxaiov opof), a craggy elevation
In Elis, between Scillus and the Alpheus, in the
direction of Olympia. from which the law de-
creed that women should be hurled, who had
infringed the regulations excluding them from
appearing at the Olympic games.]
TYPHON or TYPHOEUS (Tvtjiduv, Tvtyuevf, con-
tracted into Tu^uf), a monster of the primitive
world, is described sometimes as a destructive
hurricane, and sometimes as a fire-breathing
914
TYRAS.
giant. According to Homer, he was concealed
in the earth in the country of the Arimi (Elv
'A.pi/j.otf, of which the Latin poets have made
Inarime), which was lashed by Jupiter (Zeus)
with flashes of lightning. In Hesiod, Typhaon
and Typhoeus are two distinct beings. Typha-
on is represented as a son of Typhoeus, and a
fearful hurricane, who by Echidna "became the
father of the dog Orthus, Cerberus, the Lernasan
hydra, Chimaera, and the Sphinx. Typhoeus, on
the other hand, is called the youngest son of
Tartarus and Terra (Gaea), or of Juno (Hera)
alone, because she was indignant at Jupiter
(Zeus) having given birth to Minerva (Athena).
He is described as a monster with one hundred
heads, fearful eyes, and terrible voices ; he
wanted to acquire the sovereignty of gods and
men, but was subdued, after a fearful struggle,
by Jupiter (Zeus), with a thunderbolt. He be-
got the winds, whence he is also called the
father of the Harpies ; but the beneficent winda
Notu's, Boreas, Argestes, and Zephyrus, were
not his sons. ^Eschylus and Pindar describe
him as living in a Cilician cave. He is further
said to have at one time been engaged in a
struggle with all the immortals, and to have
been killed by Jupiter (Zeus) with a flash of
lightning ; he was buried in Tartarus under
Mount yEtna, the work-shop of Hephaestus,
which is hence called by the poets Typhois JEi-
na. The later poets frequently connect Ty-
phoeus with Egypt. The gods, it is said, unable
to hold out against him, fled to Egypt, where,
from fear, they metamorphosed themselves into
animals, with the exception of Jupiter (Zeus)
and Minerva (Athena).
TYRAGET^E.TYRICETVE, orTYRANCET-a:, a peo-
ple in European Sarmatia, probably a branch of
the Getae, dwelling east of the River Tyras.
TYRANNION (Tvpavviuv). 1. A Greek gram
marian, a native of Amisus in Pontus, was orig
inally called Theophrastus, but received from
his instructor the name of Tyrannion on account
of his domineering behavior to his fellow-disci-
ples. In B.C. 72 he was taken captive by Lu-
cullus, who carried him to Rome. He was
given by Lucullus to Murena, who manumitted
him. At Rome Tyrannion occupied himself in
teaching. He was also employed in arranging
the library of Apellicon, which Sulla brought to
Rome. This library contained the writings of
Aristotle, upon which Tyrannion bestowed con-
siderable care and attention. Cicero speaks in
the highest terms of the learning and ability of
Tyrannion. Tyrannion amassed considerable
wealth, and died at a very advanced age of a
paralytic stroke. — 2. A native of Phoenicia, the
son of Artemidorus, and a disciple of the pre-
ceding. His original name was Diocles. He
was taken captive in the war between Antony
and Octavianus, and was purchased by Dymas, a
freedman of the latter. By him he was pre-
sented to Terentia. the wife of Cicero, who man-
umitted him. He taught at Rome, and wrote
a great number of works, which are all lost.
TYRAS (Tvpac., Tvpw : now Dniester), subse-
quently called DANASTRIS, a river in European
Sarmatia, forming, in the lower part of its
course, the boundary between Dacia and Sar-
matia, and falling into the Pontus Euxinus
north of the Danube. At its mouth there was
TYRES.
& town of the same name, probably on the site
of the modern Ackjcrmann.
[TYRES, brother of Teuthras, one of the com-
panions of ^Eneas, fought in Italy against Tur-
nus.]
TVBI.SUM (Tvpiaiov : now Ilghun), a city of
Lycaonia, described by Xenophon (in the Anab-
asis) as twenty parasangs west of Iconium.
It lay due west of Laodicea.
TVRO (Tvpu), daughter of Salmoneus and Al-
cidice. She was wife of Cretheus, and beloved
by the river-god Enipeus in Thessaly, in whose
form Neptune (Poseidon) appeared to her, and
became by her the father of Pelias and Neleus.
By Cretheus she was the mother of JEson,
Pheres, and Amythaon.
TVRRHENI, TYBRHENIA. Vid. ETEURIA.
TYUKHENUM MARE. Vid. ETRURIA.
TYRRHENOS (Tvppqvof or Tvpaijvoc), son of
the Lydian king Atys and Callithea, and brother
of Lydus, is said to have led a Pelasgian colony
from Lydia into Italy, inlo the country of the
Urnbrians, and to have given to the colonists
his name, Tyrrhenians. Others call Tyrrhqnus
a son of Hercules by Omphale, or of Telephus
and Hiera, and a brother of Tarchon. The
name Tarchon seems to be only another form
of Tyrrhenus.
TYRRHEUS, a shepherd of King Latinus. As
Ascanius was hunting, he killed a tame stag be-
longing to Tyrrheus, whereupon the country
people took up arms, which was the first con-
flict in Italy between the natives and the Tro-
jan settlers.
TYRT^KUS (Tvpratof or Tv'pratof), son of Ar-
chembrotus, of Aphidnae in Attica. According
to the older tradition, the Spartans, during the
second Messenian war, were commanded by an
oracle to take a leader from among the Athe-
nians, and thus to conquer their enemies, where-
upon they chose Tyrtaeus as their leader. Later
writers embellish the story, and represent Tyr-
taeus as a lame schoolmaster, of low family and
reputation, whom the Athenians, when applied
to by the Lacedaemonians in accordance with
the oracle, purposely sent as the most inefficient
leader they could select, being unwilling to as-
sist the Lacedaemonians in extending their do-
minion in the Peloponnesus, but little thinking
that the poetry of Tyrtaeus would achieve that
victory which his physical constitution seemed
to forbid his aspiring to. Many modern critics
reject altogether the account of the Attic origin
of Tyrtaeus, and maintain that the extant frag-
ments of his poetry actually furnish evidence
of his being a Lacedaemonian. But it is impos-
sible to arrive at any positive decision upon the
subject. It is certain, however, that the poems
of Tyrtaeus exercised an important influence
upon the Spartans, composing their dissensions
at home, and animating their courage in the
field. In order to appease their civil discords,
he composed his celebrated elegy entitled " Le-
gal'Order" (Evvopia), which appears to have
had a wondrous effect in stilling the excited
passions of the Spartans. But still more cele-
brated were the poems by which he animated
the courage of the Spartans in their conflict
with the Messentans. These poems were of
two kinds ; namely, elegies, containing exhorta-
tions to constancy and courage, and descriptions
TZETZES.
of the glory of fighting bravely for one's native
land ; and more spirited compositions, in the
anapaest'c measure, which were intended as
marching songs, to be performed with the music
of the flute. He lived to see the success of his
efforts in the entire conquest of the Messeriians,
and their reduction to the condition of Helots.
He therefore flourished down to B.C. 668, which
was the last year of the second Messenian war.
The best separate edition of the fragments of
his poems is by Bach, with the remains of the
elegiac poets Callinus and Asius, Lips., 1831.
TYRUS (Tt'-pof : Aram. Tura : in the Old Test-
ament, Tsor : Tvptoc, Tyrlus : ruins at Sur), one
of the greatest and most famous cities of the
ancient world, stood on the coast of Phcenice,
about twenty miles south of Sidon. It was a
colony of the Sidonians, and is therefore called
in Scripture " the daughter of Sidon." It grad-
ually eclipsed the mother city, and came to be
the chief place of all Phcenice for wealth, com-
merce, and colonizing activity. In the time of
Solomon, we find its king, Hiram, who was also
King of Sidon, in close alliance with the Hebrew
monarch, whom he assisted in building the tem-
ple and his palace, and in commercial enter-
prises. Respecting its colonies and maritime
enterprise, vid. PHCENICE and CARTHAGO. The
Assyrian king Shalmaneser laid siege to Tyre
for five years, but without success. It was
again besieged for thirteen years by Nebuchad-
nezzar, and there is a tradition that he took it,
but the matter is not quite certain. At the pe-
riod when the Greeks began to be well acquaint-
ed with the city, its old site had been abandon-
ed, and a new city erected on a small island
about half a mile from the shore, and a mile in
length, and a little north of the remains of the
former city, which was now called Old Tyre
(TlahaiTvpof). With the additional advantage
of its insular position, this new city soon rose
to a prosperity scarcely less than that of its
predecessor ; though, under the Persian kings,
it seems to have ranked again below Sidon.
Vid. SIDON. In B.C. 322 the Tyrians refused
to open their gates to Alexander, who laid siege
to the city for seven months, and united the
island on which it stood to the main land by a
mole constructed chiefly of the ruins of Old
Tyre. This mole has ever since formed a per-
manent connection between the island and the
main land. After its capture and sack by Alex-
ander, Tyre never regained its former conse-
quence, and its commerce was for the most
part transferred to Alcxandrea. It recovered,
however, sufficiently to be mentioned as a strong
fortress and flourishing port under the early Ro
man emperors. Septimius Severus made it a
Roman colony. It was the see of a bishop,
and Jerome calls it the most beautiful city of
Phoenicia. It was a place of considerable im-
portance in medieval history, especially as one
of the last points held by the Christians on the
coast of Syria. The wars of the Crusades com-
pleted its ruin, and its site is now occupied by
a poor village ; and even its ruins are for the
most part covered by the sea. Even the site
of Babylon does noNpresent a more striking ful-
filment of prophecy.
TzKTiEs(T#rf77f). 1. JOANNES, a Greek gram-
marian of Constantinople, flourished about A.D.
915
TZITZIS.
ULYSSES.
1150. His writings bear evident traces of the
extent of his learning, and not less of the inor-
dinate self-conceit with which they had filled
him. He wrote a vast number of works, of
which several are still extant. Of these the
two following are the most important : 1. Iliaca,
which consists properly of three poems, collect-
ed into one under the titles Tu jrpo 'Oftf/pov, TU
'Opjjpov, KOI TU ucff 'Ouripov. The whole amounts
to one thousand six hundred and seventy-six
lines, and is written in hexameter metre. It is
a very dull composition. Edited by Bekker,
Berlin, 1816. 2. Chiliades, consisting in its pres-
ent form of twelve thousand six hundred and
sixty-one lines. This name was given to it by
the first editor, who divided it, without refer-
ence to the contents, into thirteen divisions of
one thousand lines, the last being incomplete.
Its subject-matter is of the most miscellaneous
kind, but embraces chiefly mythological and his-
torical narratives, arranged under separate ti-
tles, and without any further connection. The
following are a few of them, as they occur :
Croesus, Midas, Gyges. Codrus, Alcmaeon, &c.
It is written in bad Greek, in that abominable
make-believe of a metre called political verse.
Edited by Kiessling, Lips., 1826. — 2. ISAAC,
brother of the preceding, the author of a val-
uable commentary on the Cassandra of Lyco-
phron, printed in most of the editions of Lyco-
phron; [best edit, by Miiller, Lips. 1811,3vols]
TZITZIS orTzuTzis (ruins south of Deboul), a
city in the north of the Dodecaschcenus, that is,
the part of ^Ethiopia immediately above Egypt,
a little south of Parembole, and considerably
north of Taphis.
U.
UBII, a German people, who originally dwelt
on the right bank of the Rhine, but were trans-
ported across the river by Agrippa in B.C. 37,
at their own request, because they wished to es-
cape the hostilities of the Suevi. They took
the name of Agrippenses, from their town Co-
LONIA AGRIPPINA.
UCALEGON (OvKa/.eyuv), one of the elders at
Troy, whose house was burned at the destruc-
tion of the city.
UCUBIS, a town inHispania Baetica, nearCor-
duba.
UFENS (now U/ente), a river in Latium, flow-
ing from Setia, and falling into the Amasenus.
UFFUGUM, a town in Bruttium, between Scyl-
lacium and Rhegium.
UGERNUM (now Bcaucaire), a town in Gallia
Narbonensis, on the road from Nemausus to
Aquae Sextiae, where Avitus was proclaimed
emperor.
ULIA (now Monlcmayor), a Roman municip-
ium in Hispania Baetica, situated upon a hill,
and upon the road from Gades to Corduba.
ULIARUS or OLARIONENSIS INSULA (now Ole-
row), an island off the western coast of Gaul, in
the Aquitanian Gulf.
ULPIANUS. 1. DOMITICS ULPIANUS, a celebra-
ted jurist, derived his origin from Tyre in Phoe-
nicia, but was probably n«t a native of Tyre
himself. The time of his birth is unknown.
The greater part of his juristical works were
written during the sole reign of Caracalla, es-
916
pecially the two great works Ad Edictum ana
the Lilri ad Sabinum. He was banished or de-
; prived of his functions under Elagabalus, who
' became emperor 217 ; but on the accession of
Alexander Severus, 222, he became the emper-
or's chief adviser. The emperor conferred on
Ulpian the office of Scriniorum magister, and
made him a consiliarius. He also held the of-
fice of Praefectus Annonae, and he was likewise
made Praefectus Praetorio. Ulpian perished in
the reign of Alexander by the hands of the sol-
diers, who forced their way into the palace at
night, and killed him in the presence of the em-
peror and his mother, 228. His promotion to
the office of prsefectus praetorio was probably
an unpopular measure. A great part of the nu-
merous writings of Ulpian were still extant in
the time of Justinian, and a much greater quan-
tity is excerpted from him by the compilers of
the Digest than from any other jurist. The
number of excerpts from Ulpian is said to be
two thousand four hundred and sixty-two ; and
many of the excerpts are of great length, and
altogether they form about one third of the
whole body of the Digest. The excerpts from
Paulus and Ulpian together make about one
half of the Digest. Ulpian's style is perspicu-
ous, and presents fewer difficulties than that of
many of the Roman jurists who are excerpted
in the Digest. The great legal knowledge, the
good sense, and the industry of Ulpian place
him among the first of the Roman jurists ; and
he has exercised a great influence on the juris-
prudence of modern Europe through the copi-
ous extracts from his writings which have been
preserved by the compilers of Justinian's Di-
gest. We possess a fragment of a work under
the title of Domitii Ulpiani Fragmenta ; it con-
sists of twenty- nine titles, and is a valuable
source for the history of the Roman law. The
j best editions are by Hugo, Berlin, 1834, and by
Becking, Bonn, 1836.— 2. Of Antioch, a soph-
! ist, lived in the time of Constantine the Great,
and wrote several rhetorical works. The name
of Ulpianus is prefixed to extant Commentariea
in Greek on eighteen of the orations of Demos-
thenes, and it is usually stated that they were
written by Ulpianus of Antioch. But the Com-
mentaries have evidently received numerous
additions and interpolations from some gram-
marian of a very late period. They are printed
in several editions of the Attic orators.
ULPIUS TRAJANUS. Vid. TRAJANUS.
ULTOR, " the avenger," a surname of Mars,
to whom Augustus built a temple at Rome in
the Forum, after taking vengeance upon the
murderers of his great-uncle, Julius Caesar.
VLVBRJE (Ulubranus, Ulubrensis), a small
town in Latium, of uncertain site, but in the
j neighborhood of the Pontine Marshes.
ULYSSES, ULYXES, or ULIXES, called ODYS-
SEUS ('Odvffoevf) by the Greeks, one of the prin-
I cipal Greek heroes in the Trojan war. Ac-
cording to the Homeric account, he was a son
of Laertes and Anticlea, the daughter of Au-
tolycus, and was married to Penelope, the
, daughter of Icarius, by whom he became the
father of Telemachus. But, according to a iat-
j er tradition, he was a son of Sisyphus and An-
ticlea, who, being with child by Sisyphus, was
; married to Laertes, and thus gave birth to him
ULYSSES.
*ither after her arrival in I'haca or on her way
thither. Later traditions further state that, be-
sides Telemachus, Ulysses became by Penelope
the father of Arcesilaus or Ptoliporthus ; and,
by Circe, the father of Agrius, Latmus, Telego-
nus, and Cassiphone ; by Calypso, of Nausith-
ous and Nausinous or Alison, Telegonus, and
Teledamus ; and, lastly, by Evippe, of Leonto-
phron, Doryclus or Euryalus. The name Odys-
seus is said to signify the angry. The story of
Ulysses ran as follows : When a young man,
Ulysses went to see his grandfather Autolycus
near Mount Parnassus. There, while engaged
in the chase, he was wounded by a boar in his
knee, by the scar of which he was subsequently
recognized by Euryclea. Even at that age he
was distinguished for courage, for knowledge of
navigation, for eloquence, and for skill as a nego-
tiator; and on one occasion, when the Messeni-
ans had carried off some sheep from Ithaca, La-
ertes sent him to Messene to demand reparation.
He there met with Iphitus, who was seeking the
tiorses stolen from him, and who gave him the
famous bow of Eurytus. This bow Ulysses
used only in Ithaca, regarding it as too great a
treasure to be employed in the field, and it was
so strong that none of the suitors was able to
handle it. According to some accounts, he went
to Sparta as one of the suitors of Helen ; and
he is said to have advised Tyndareus to make
the suitors swear that they would defend the
shosen bridegroom against any one who should
insult him on Helen's account. Tyndareus, to
show him his gratitude, persuaded his brother
to give Penelope in marriage to Ulysses ; or,
according to others, Ulysses gained her by con- I
quering his competitors in the foot-race. Homer, |
however, mentions nothing of all this, and states •
that Agamemnon, who-visited Ulysses in Ithaca, j
prevailed upon him only with great difficulty to (
join the Greeks in their expedition against Troy. |
Other traditions relate that he was visited by j
Menelaus and Agamemnon, and that Palamedes ,
more especially induced him to join the Greeks.
When Palamedes came to Ithaca, Ulysses pre-
tended to be mad : he yoked an ass and ox to
a plough, and began to sow salt. Palamedes, \
to try him, placed the infant Telemachus before ;
the plough, whereupon the father could not con- j
tintie to play his part. He stopped the plough, j
and was obliged to undertake the fulfillment of |
the promise he had made when he was one of j
the suitors of Helen. This occurrence is said |
to have been the cause of his hatred of Palame-
des. Being now himself gained for the under-
taking, he contrived to discover Achilles, who
was concealed among the daughters of King
Lycomedes. Vid. ACHILLES. Before, however,
the Greeks sailed from home, Ulysses, in con-
junction with Menelaus, went to Troy for the ;
purpose of inducing the Trojans to restore Helen
and her treasures. When the Greeks were as-
sembled at Aulis, Ulysses joined them with
twelve ships and men from Cephallenia, Ithaca, i
Neritus, Crocylia, Zacynthus, Samos, and the
coast of Epirus. During the siege of Troy he •,
distinguished himself as a valiant and undaunt-
ed warrior, but more particularly as a cunning
spy, and a prudent and eloquent negotiator.
After the death of Achilles, Ulysses contended
for his amor with the Telamonian Ajax, and
ULYSSES.
gained the prize. He is said by some to have
devised the stratagem of the wooden horse, and
he was one of the heroes concealed within it.
He is also said to have taken part in carrying
off the palladium. But the most celebrated part
of his story consists of his adventures after the
destruction of Troy, which form the subject of
the Homeric poem called after him, the Odyssey.
After the capture of Troy he set out on his voy-
age home, but was overtaken by a storm and
thrown upon the coast of Ismarus, a town of
the Cicones, in Thrace, north of the island of
Lemnos. He plundered the town, but several
of his men were cut off by the Cicones. From
thence he was driven by a north wind toward
Malea and to the Lotophagi on the coast of
Libya. Some of his companions were so much
delighted with the taste of the lotus that they
wanted to remain in the country, but Ulysses
| compelled them to embark again, and continued
j his voyage. In one day he reached the goat-
j island, situated north of the country of the Lo-
tophagi. He there left behind eleven ships, and
with one he sailed to the neighboring island of
the Cyclopes (the western coast of Sicily),
where, with twelve companions, he entered the
cave of the Cyclops Polyphemus, a son of Nep-
tune (Poseidon) and Thoosa. This giant de-
voured, one after another, six of the compan-
ions of Ulysses, and kept the unfortunate Ulys-
ses and the six others as prisoners in his cave.
In order to save himself, Ulysses contrived to
make the monster drunk with wine, and then,
with a burning pole, deprived him of his one
eye. He now succeeded in making his escape
with his friends, by concealing himself and them
under the bodies of the sheep which the Cyclops
let out of his cave. In this way Ulysses reached
his ship. The Cyclops implored his father Nep-
tune (Poseidon) to take vengeance upon Ulys-
ses, and henceforth .the god of the sea pursued
the wandering king with implacable enmity.
Ulysses next arrived at the island of ^Eolus ;
and the god gave him, on his departure, a bag
of winds, which were to carry him home ; but
the companions of Ulysses opened the bag, and
the winds escaped, whereupon the ships were
driven back to the island of ..Bolus, who indig-
nantly refused all further assistance. After a
voyage of six days, Ulysses arrived atTelepylos,
the city of Lamus, in which Antiphates ruled
over the Laestrygones, a sort of cannibals. This
place must probably be sought somewhere in
the north of Sicily. Ulysses escaped from them
with only one ship ; and his fate now carried
him to a western island, J2aea, inhabited by
the sorceress Circe. Part of his people were
sent to explore the island, but they were
changed by Circe into swine. Eurylochus alone
escaped, and brought the sad news to Ulysses,
who, when he was hastening to the assistance
of his friends, was instructed by Mercury (Her-
mes) by what means he could resist the magic
powers of Circe. He succeeded in liberating
his companions, who were again changed into
men, and were most hospitably treated by the
sorceress. When at length Ulysses begged for
leave to depart, Circe desired him to descend
into Hades and to consult the seer Tiresias.
He now sailed west, right across the river Oce-
anus, and having landed on the other side, in
917
ULFSSES.
the country of the Cimmerians, where Helios !
does not shine, he entered Hades, and consult- !
ed Tiresias ahout the manner in which he might
reach his native land. Tiresias informed him
of the danger and difficulties arising from the
anger of Neptune (Poseidon), but gave him hope
that all would yet turn out well, if Ulysses and
his companions would leave the herds of Helios
in Thrinacia uninjured. Ulysses now returned
to ^Esa, where Circe again treated the stran-
gers kindly, told them of the dangers that yet
awaited them, and of the means of escaping.
The wind which she sent with them carried
them to the island of the Sirens, somewhere
near the western coast of Italy. The Sirens
sat on the shore, and with their sweet voices
attracted all that passed by, and then destroyed
them. Ulysses, in order to escape the danger,
filled the ears of his companions with wax, and
fastened himself to the mast of his ship, until he
was out of the reach of the Sirens' song. His j
ship next sailed between Scylla and Charyb-
dis, two rocks between Thrinacia and Italy. As
the ship passed between them, Scylla, the mon-
ster inhabiting the rock of the same name, car-
ried off and devoured six of the companions of
Ulysses. From thence he came to Thrinacia,
the island of Helios, who there kept his sacred
herds of oxen. Mindful of the advice of Tire-
sias and Circe, Ulysses wanted to sail past, but
his companions compelled him to land. He
made them swear not to touch any of the cat-
tle ; but as they were detained in the island by
storms, and were hungry, they killed the finest
of the oxen while Ulysses was asleep. After
some days the storm abated, and they sailed
away, but soon another storm came on, and
heir ship was destroyed by Jupiter (Zeus) with
a flash of lightning. All were drowned with
the exception of Ulysses, who saved himself by
means of the mast and planks, and after ten
days reached the island of Ogygia, inhabited by
the nymph Calypso. She received him with
kindness, and desired him to marry her, prom-
ising immortality and eternal youth if he would
consent, and forget Ithaca. But he could not
overcome his longing after his own home. Mi-
nerva (Athena), who had always protected Ulys-
ses, induced Jupiter (Zeus) to promise that her
favorite hero, notwithstanding the anger of Nep-
tune (Poseidon), should one day return to his
native island, and take vengeance on the suitors
of Penelope. Mercury (Hermes) carried to Ca-
lypso the command of Jupiter (Zeus) to dismiss
Ulysses. The nymph obeyed, and taught him
how to build a raft, on which, after remaining
eight years with her, he left the island. In
eighteen days he came in sight of Scheria, the
island of the Phacacians, when Neptune (Posei-
don) sent a storm, which cast him off the raft.
By the assistance of Leucothea and Minerva
(Athena), he reached Scheria by dint of swim-
ming. The exhausted hero slept on the shore
until he was awoke by the voices of maidens.
He found Nausicaa, the daughter of King Alci-
nous and Arete, who conducted the hero to her
father's court. He was there honored with
feasts and contests, and the minstrel Demodo-
cus sang of the fall of Troy, which moved Ulys-
ses to tears ; and, being questioned about the
cause of his emotion, he related his whole his-
918
ULYSSES
tory. At length he was sent home in a ship.
One night, as he h;id fallen asleep in his ship,
it reached the coast of Ithaca ; the Phacacians
who had accompanied him carried him on shore,
and left him. He had now been away from
Ithaca for twenty years, and when he awoke he
did not recognize his native land, for Alhena,
that he might not be recognized, had enveloped
him in a cloud. As he was lamenting his fate,
the goddess informed him where he was, and
advised him how to take vengeance upon the
enemies of his house. During his absence, his
father Laertes, bowed down by grief and old
age, had withdrawn into the country, his mother
Amiclea had died of sorrow, his son Telemachus
had grown up to manhood, and his wife Penel-
ope had rejected all the offers that had been
made to her by the importunate suitors from
the neighboring islands. During the last few-
years more than a hundred nobles of Ithaca,
Same, Dulichium, and Zacynthus had been suing
for the hand of Penelope, and in their visits to
her house had treated all that it contained as
if it had been their own. That he might be able
to take vengeance upon them, it was necessary
that he should not be recognized. Minerva
(Athena) accordingly metamorphosed him into
an unsightly beggar, and he was kindly received
by Eumseus, the swine-herd, a faithful servant
of his house. While staying with Eumajus, his
son Telemachus returned from Sparta and Py-
los, whither he had gone to obtain information
concerning his father. Ulysses made himself
known to him, and with him deliberated upon
the plan of revenge. In the disguise of a beg-
gar he accompanied Telemachus and Eumseus
to the town. The plan of revenge was now
carried into effect. Penelope, with great diffi-
culty, was made to promise her hand to him
who should conquer the others in shooting with
the bow of Ulysses. As none of the suitors
was able to draw this bow, Ulysses himself took
it up and then began to attack the suitors. He
was supported by Athena and his son, and all
fell by his hands. Ulysses now made himself
known to Penelope, and went to see his aged
father. In the mean time the report of the death
of the suitors was spread abroad, and their rel-
atives rose in arms against Ulysses ; but Athe-
na, who assumed the appearance of Mentor,
brought about a reconciliation between the peo-
ple and the king. It has already been remark-
ed that in the Homeric poems Ulysses is rep-
resented as a prudent, cunning, inventive, and
eloquent man, but, at the same time, as a brave,
bold, and persevering warrior, whose courage
no misfortune or calamity could subdue, but
later poets describe him as a cowardly, deceit-
ful, and intriguing personage. Respecting the
last period of his life the Homeric poems give
us no information, except the prophecy of Tire-
sias, who promised him a painless death in a
happy old age ; but later writers give us differ-
ent accounts. According to one, Telegonus,
the son of Ulysses by Circe, was sent out by
his mother to seek his father. A storm cast
him upon Ithaca, which he began to plunder in
order to obtain provisions. Ulysses and Telem-
achus attacked him, but he slew Ulysses, and
his body was afterward carried to JEaea. Ac
cording to some, Circe recalled Ulysses to life
UMBRENUS.
URSUS.
in, in, on his arrival in Tyrrhenia, he was
burned on Mount Perge. In works of art Ulys-
ses is commonly represented as a sailor, wear-
ing a semi-oval cap.
[UMBRENUS, P., one of the accomplices of Cat-
iline ; he was a freedman, and had followed the
business of a negotiator in Gaul, and was for
that reason employed to gain over the ambas-
sadors of the Allobroges to favor the designs of
the conspirators.]
UMBRIA, called by the Greeks OMBRICA (t)
'O/j.6ptKr}), a district of Italy, bounded on the
north by.Gallia Cisalpina, from which it was
separated by the River Rubicon ; on the east
by the Adriatic Sea ; on the south by Picenum,
from which it was separated by the River ^sis,
and by the land of the Sabines, from which it
was separated by the River Nar ; and on the
west by Etruria, from which it was separated
by the Tiber. Under Augustus it formed the
sixth Regio of Italy. The Apennines ran
through the western part of the country, but it
contained many fertile plains on the coast. Its
inhabitants, the UMBRI (sing. Umber), called by
the Greeks UMBRICI COpSpiicoi), were one of the
most ancient races of Italy, and were connect-
ed with the Opicans, Sabines, and those other
tribes whose languages were akin to the Greek.
The Umbri were at a very early period the
most powerful people in Central Italy, and ex-
tended across the peninsula from the Adriatic
to the Tyrrhene seas. Thus they inhabited the
country afterward called Etruria ; and we are
expressly told that Crotona, Perusia, Clusium,
and other Etruscan cities were built by the
Umbrians. They were afterward deprived of
their possessions west of the Tiber by the Etrus-
cans, and confined to the country between this
river and the Adriatic. Their territories were
still further diminished by the Senones, a Gallic
people, who took possession of the whole coun-
try on the coast, from Ariminum to the ^Esis.
The Umbri were subdued by the Romans B.C.
307 ; and after the conquest of the Senones by
the Romans in 283, they again obtained posses-
sion of the country on the coast of the Adriatic.
This district, however, continued to be called
Ager Gallicus down to a late period. The chief
towns of Umbria were ARIMINUM, FANUM FOR-
TUNE, MEVANIA, TUDER, NARNIA, and STOLE-
TIUM.
[UMBRICIUS, a diviner, who predicted to Galba,
shortly before his death, that a plot threatened
him.]
[UMBRO, a famous magician, from the coun-
try of the Marsi, aided Turnus against the Tro-
jans, but was slain in battle : he was brother
of the nymph Angitia.]
UMBRO (now Ombrone), one of the largest riv-
ers in Etruria, falling into the Tyrrhene Sea,
near a town of the same name.
UMMIDJUS QUADRATUS. Vid. QUADRATUS.
UNEI.U, a people on the northern coast of
Gaul, on a promontory opposite Britain (the
modern Colanlin), belonging to the Armorici.
[UNSINOU (now the Hunzt, flowing by Gronm-
ftn), a conjectural emendation in Tacitus (Ann.,
i., 70) for the Viturgit, a river of Germania,
flowing into the Oceanus Germanicus.J
UPIS (Ot-7rif). 1. A surname of Artemis (Di-
ana) as the goddess assisting women in child-
birth. — 2. The name of a mythical l/emg, who
is said to have reared Artemis (Diana), and who
is mentioned by Virgil as one of the nymphs in
her train. The masculine Upis is mentioned
by Cicero as the father of Artemis (Diana).
UR. Vid. EDESSA.
URANIA (Qvpavia). 1. One of the Muses, a
daughter of Zeus (Jupiter) by Mnemosyne. The
ancient bard Linus is called her son by Apollo,
and Hymenaeus also is said to have been a son
of Urania. She was regarded, as her name in-
dicates, as the Muse of Astronomy, and was
represented with a celestial globe, to which she
points with a small staff — 2. Daughter of Oce-
anus and Tethys, who also occurs as a nymph
in the train of Persephone (Proserpina). — 3. A
surname of Aphrodite (Venus), describing her
as "the heavenly," or spiritual, to distinguish
her from Aphrodite Pandemos. Plato repre-
sents her as a daughter of Uranus (Ccelus), be-
gotten without a mother. Wine was not used
in the libations offered to her.
URANUS (Ovpavof), CCELUS, or HEAVEN, some-
times called a son, and sometimes the husband
of Gsea (Earth). By Gaea Uranus became the
father of Oceanus, Coeus, Crius, Hyperion, lape-
tus, Thia, Rhia, Themis, Mnemosyne, Phoebe,
Tethys, Cronos (Saturn); of the Cyclopes
Brontes, Steropes, Arges ; and of the Hecalon-
cheires Coitus, Briareus, and Gyes. Accord-
ing to Cicero, Uranus also was the father of
Mercury by Dia, and of Venus by Hemera. Ura-
nus hated his children, and immediately after
their birth he confined them in Tartarus, in con-
sequence of which he was unmanned and de-
throned by Cronos (Saturn) at the instigation
of Gaea (Terra). Out of the drops of his blood
sprang the Gigantes, the Melian nymphs, and,
according to some, Silenus, and from the foam
gathering around his limbs in the sea sprang
Aphrodite (Venus).
URBIGENUS PAGUS. Vid. HELYETH.
URBINUM (Urbinas, -atis). 1. HORTENSE (now
Urbcno), a town in Umbria and a municipium,
situated on a steep round rock.— 2. METAURENSE
(now Urbania), a town in Umbria, on the River
Metaurus, and not far from its source.
URBS SALVIA. Vid. POLLENTIA, No. 2.
URCI, a town of the Bastetani in Hispania
Tarraconensis, on the coast, and on the road
from Castulo to Malaca.
URCINIUM (now Orcine), a town on the west-
ern coast of Corsica.
URGO or GORGON (now Gorgona), an island
off the coast of Etruria, north of Ilva.
URIA (Urias • now Oria), called HYRIA (Tpt'jj)
by Herodotus, a town in Calabria, on the road
from Brundisium to Tarentum, was the ancient
capital of lapygia, and is said to have been
founded by the Cretans under Minos.
URIUM, a small town in Apulia, from which
the Sinus Urias took its name, being the bay
on the northern side of Mount Garganus, oppo-
site the Diomedean islands.
URSEIUS FEROX. Vid. FEROX.
[!;RSO (Ovpauv : now Osnha, with ruins and
inscriptions), a city of Hispania Baetica, also
called Gcnua Urbanorum; this was the last hold
of the partisans of Pompey in Spain.]
l'n-i -. a contemporary of Domitian, whom
dissuaded from killing his wife Domitia.
919
USCANA.
Statins addressed to him a poem of consolation
on the death of a favorite slave (Silo., ii., 6),
and he also mentions him in the Preface to the
second book of his .S'/'/nr.
USCANA, a large town in Illyria, on a tributary
of the Aous, and in the district Penestiana.
USIPETES or USIPII, a German people, who,
being driven out of their abodes by the Suevi,
crossed the Rhine and penetrated into Gaul ;
but they were defeated by Caesar, and compelled
to recross the river. They were now received
by the Sigambri, and allowed to dwell on the
northern bank of the Lippe ; but we afterward
find them south of the Lippe ; and at a still
later time they become lost under the general
•ame of Alemanni.
[UspE, the capital of the Siraceni or Siraci,
a people of Sarmatia Asiatica.]
USTICA, a valley near the Sabine villa of Hor-
ace.
UTICA (TJ 'Iru/cij or Own'/o; : 'IrvKatof, Uticen-
sis: ruins at Bou- Skater), the greatest city of
ancient Africa, after Carthage, was a Phoeni-
cian colony, older (and, if the chronologers are
to be trusted, much older) than Carthage. Like
others of the very ancient Phoenician colonies
in the territory of Carthage, Utica maintained
a comparative independence, even during the
height of the Punic power, and was rather the
ally of Carthage than her subject. Itfstood on
the shore of the northern part of the Cartha-
ginian Gulf, a little west of the mouth of the
Bagradas, and twenty-seven Roman miles north-
west of Carthage ; hut its site is now inland,
in consequence of the changes effected by the
Bagradas in the coast-line. Vid. BAGRADAS. In
the third Punic war, Utica took part with the
Romans against Carthage, and was rewarded
with the greatest part of the Carthaginian ter-
ritory. It afterward became renowned to all
future time as the scene of the last stand made
by the Pompeian party against Caesar, and of
the glorious, though mistaken, self-sacrifice- of
the younger Cato. Vid. CATO.
UTUS (now Vid), a river in Mcesia and a trib-
utary of the Danube, falling into the latter riv-
er at the town Utus. It is perhaps the same
river as the Artanes of Herodotus.
UXAMA (now Osma), a town of the Arevaci
in Hispania Tarraconensis, on the road from
Asturica to Caesaraugusta, fifty .miles west of
Numantia.
UXANTIS (now Ushant),an island off the north-
western coast of Gaul.
UXELLODUNUM, a town of the Cadurci in Gal-
lia Aquitanica, situated on a steep hill, rising
out of the plain, at the foot of which a river
flowed. It is probably the same as the modern
Capedenac, on the Lot.
UXENTUM (Uxentinus : now Ugento), a town
in Calabria, northwest of the lapygian promon-
tory.
Uxli (O5ftoO, a warlike, people, of predatory
habits, who had their strongholds in Mount
Parachoathras, on the northern border of Per-
sis, in the district called UXIA (Ov%ia), but who
also extended over a considerable tract of coun-
try m Media.
920
VALENS.
V.
VACC.I, VAOA, or VABA (Ovaya, Bdya : now
Bcja), a city of Zeugitana in Northern Africa,
on the borders of Numidia, on an eastern trib-
utary of the River Tusca, a good day's journey
south of Utica. It was a great emporium for
the trade between Hippo, Utica, and Carthage,
and the interior. It was destroyed by Metellus
in the Jugurthine war, but was restored and col-
onized by the Romans. Its fortifications were
renewed by Justinian, who named it Theodo-
rias in honor of his wife.
VACC^EI, a people in the interior of Hispania
Tarraconensis, occupying the modern Tore, Pa-
lencia, Burgos, and Valladolid, east of the As-
tures, south of the Cantabri, west of the Cel-
tiberi, and north of the Vettones. Their chief
towns were PALLANTIA and INTERCATIA.
[VACCUS, M. VITRUVIUS, general of the Fun-
dani and Privernates in their revolt against the
Romans in B.C. 330 : he had a house at Rome
on the Palatine, which was destroyed (after the
suppression of the revolt and the death of Vac-
cus), and its site made public under the name
of Vacci prata.~\
[VACUNA, a Sabine divinity, identical with Vic-
toria. She had an ancient sanctuary near Hor-
ace's villa at Tibur, and another at Rome. The
Romans, however, derived the name from va-
cuus, and said that she was a divinity to whom
the country people offered sacrifices when the
labors of the field were over, that is, when they
were at leisure, vacui ]
VADA. 1. A fortress of the Batavi in Gallia
Belgica, east of Batavodurum. — 2. VADA SAB-
BATIA (now Vado), a town of Liguria, on the
coast, which was the harbor of Sabbata or Savo.
— 3. VADA VOLATERRANA (now Torre di Vado),
a small town on the coast of Etruna, in the ter-
ritory of Volaterrae.
VADICASSII, a people in Gallia Belgica, near
the sources of the Sequana.
VADIMONIS LACUS (now Lago di Bassano), a
small lake of Etruria of a circular form, with
sulphureous waters, and renowned for its float-
ing islands, a minute description of which is
given by the younger Pliny. It is celebrated in
history for the defeat of the Etruscans in two
great battles, first by the dictator Papirius Cur-
sor in B.C. 309, from the effects of which the
Etruscans never recovered ; and again in 283.
when the allied forces of the Etruscans and
Gauls were routed by the consul Cornelius Do-
\ labella. The lake has so shrunk in dimensions
in modern times as to be only a small stagnant
pond, almost lost in the tall reeds and bulrush-
es which grow in it.
VAGEDRUSA, a small river in Sicily, between
Camarina and Gela.
VAGIENNI, a small people in Liguria, whose
chief town was Augusta Vagiennorum. Theii
site is uncertain, but they perhaps dwelt near
'Saluzzo.
VAHALIS. Vid. RHENUS.
[VALA, C. NUMONIUS, a friend of Horace, who
addressed to him the fifteenth of the first book
of Epistles.]
VALENS, emperor of the East A.D. 364-378
was born about A.D. 328. and was made em-
VALENS, ABURNUS.
peror by his brother Valentinian. Vid. VALEN-
TIKIANUS. The greater part of Valens's reign is
occupied by his wars with the Goths. At first
he gained great advantages over the barba-
rians, and concluded a peace with them in 370,
on the condition that they should not cross the
Danube. In 376 the Goths were driven out of
their country by the Huns, and were allowed
by Valens to cross the Danube, and settle in
Thrace and the country on the borders of the
Danube. Dissensions soon arose between the
Romans and these dangerous neighbors, and in
37T the Goths took up arms. Valens collect-
ed a powerful army, and marched against the
Goths ; but he was defeated by them with im-
mense slaughter^ near Hadrianople, on the 9th
of August, 378. Valens was never seen after
the battle ; some say he died on the field, and
others relate that he was burned to death in a
peasant's house, to which he was carried, and
which the barbarians set fire to without know-
ing who was in it. The reign of Valens is im-
portant in the history of the empire on account
of the admission of the Goths into the coun-
tries south of the Danube, the commencement
of the decline of the Roman power. The fu-
rious contests between the rival creeds of the
Catholics and the Arians also characterize this
reign.
VALENS, ABDRNUS, also called ABURNIUS, one
of the jurists who are excerpted in the Digest,
belonged to the school of the Sabinians. He
flourished under Antoninus Pius.
VALENS, FABIUS, one of the principal generals
of the Emperor Vitellius in A.D. 69, marched
into Italy through Gaul, and, after forming a
junction with the forces of Caecina, defeated
Otho in the decisive battle of Bedriacum, which
secured for Vitellius the sovereignty of Italy.
Vitellius raised Valens and Caecina to the con-
sulship, and be left the whole government in
their hands. Valens remained faithful to Vi-
tellius, when Antonius Primus, the general of
Vespasian, marched into Italy ; but as he had
not sufficient forces to oppose Antonius after
the capture of Cremona, he resolved to sail to
Gaui and rouse the Gallic provinces to espouse
the cause of Vitellius; but he was taken pris-
oner at the islands called Stcechades (now Hi-
eres), off Massilia, and was shortly afterward
put to death at Urbinum (now Urbino).
VALENTIA. l.(Now Valencia), the chief town
of the Edetani, on the River Turia, three miles
from the coast, and on the road from Carthago
Nova to Castulo. It was founded by Junius
Brutus, who settled here the soldiers of Viria-
thus ; it was destroyed by Pompey, but it was
soon afterward rebuilt and made a Roman col-
ony. It continued to be an important place
down to the latest times. — 2. (Now Valence), a
town in Gallia Narbonensis, on the Rhone, and
a Roman colony. Some writers call it a town
of the Cavares, and others a town of the Segel-
launi. — 3. A town of Sardinia, of uncertain site,
but which some writers place on the eastern
coast, between Portus Sulpicii and Sorabile. —
4. Or VALBNTIUM, a town in Apulia, ten miles
from Brundisium. — 5. A province in the north
of Britain, beyond the Roman wall, which ex-
ieted only for a short time. Vid. BRITANNIA.
. I., lloinan emperor A.D.
VALENTINIANUS.
364-375, was the son of Gratianus, and was born
A.D. 321, at Cibalis in Pannonia. His first wife
was Valeria Severa, by whom he became the
father of the Emperor Giatianus. He held im-
portant military commands under Julian and
Jovian ; and on the death of the latter in Feb-
ruary, 364, Valentinian was elected emperor by
the troops at Nicaea. A few weeks after his
elevation Valentinian elected his brother Va-
lens emperor, and assigned to him the East,
| while he himself undertook the government of
the West. Valentinian was a Catholic, though
his brother Valens was an Arian ; but he did
not persecute either Arians or heathens. He
possessed good abilities, prudence, and vigor of
character.. He had a capacity for military mat-
ters, and was a vigilant, impartial, and labori-
ous administrator ; but he sometimes punished
with excessive severity. The greater part of
Valentinian's reign was occupied by the wars
against the Alemanni, and the other barbarians
on the Roman frontiers. His operations were
attended with success. He not only drove the
Alemanni out of Gaul, but on more than one
oc'casion crossed the Rhine and carried the war
into the enemy's country. His usual residence
was Treviri (Treves). In 375 he went to Car-
nuntum, on the Danube, in order to repel the
Quadi and Sarmatians, who had invaded Pan-
nonia. After an indecisive campaign, he took
up his winter quarters at Bregetio. In this
piace, while giving an audience to the deputies
of the Quadi, and speaking with great heat, he
fell down in a fit, and expired suddenly on the
17th of November. — II., Roman emperor A.D.
375-392, younger son of the preceding, was
proclaimed Augustus by the army after his fa-
ther's death, though he was then only three or
four years of age. His elder brother Gratia-
nus, who had been proclaimed Augustus during
the lifetime of their father, assented to the
choice of the army, and a division of the West
was made between the two brothers. Valen-
tinian had Italy, Illyricum, and Africa. Gratian
had the Gauls, Spain, and Britain. In 383 Gra-
tian was defeated and slain by Maximus, who
left Valentinian a precarious authority out of
fear of Theodosius, the emperor of the East ;
but in 387 Valentinian was expelled from Italy
by Maximus, and fled for refuge to Theodosius.
In 388 Theodosius defeated Maximus, and re-
stored Valentinian to his authority as emperor
of the West. Theodosius returned to Constan-
tinople in 391, and in the following year (392)
Valentinian was murdered by the general Ar-
gobastes, who raised Eugenius to the throne.
Valentinian perished on the 15th of May, being
only a few months above twenty years of age.
His funeral oration was pronounced by St. Am-
brose.— III. .Roman emperor A.D. 425-455, was
born 419, and was the son of Constantius III.
by Placid ia, the sister of Honorius, and the
daughter of Theodosius I. He was declared
Augustus in 425 by Theodosius II., and was
placed over the West ; but as he was only six
years of age, the government was intrusted to
his mother Piacidia. During his long reign the
I empire was repeatedly exposed to the invasions
of the barbarians ; and it was only the military
abilities of Aetius which saved the empire from
I ruin. In 429, the Vandals, under Genseric,
921
TALERIA.
crossed over into Africa, which they cor/juered,
and of which they continued in possession till
the reign of Justinian. The Goths likewise es-
tablished themselves in Gaul ; but Afitius final-
ly made peace with them (439), and with their
assistance gained a great victory over Attila
and the vast army of the Huns at Chalons in
451. The power and influence of Afitius ex-
cited the jealousy and fears of Valentinian,
who murdered his brave and faithful general in
454. In the following year the emperor him-
self was slain by Petronius Maximus, whose
wife he had violated. He was a feeble and con-
temptible prince, and had all the vices that in
a princely station disgrace a man's character.
VALERIA. 1. Sister of P. Valerius. Publicola,
advised the Roman matrons to ask Veturia, the
mother of Coriolanus, to go to the camp of Cor-
iolanus in order to deprecate his resentment. —
2. The last wife of Sulla, was the daughter of
M. Valerius Messala, and bore a daughter soon
after Sulla's death. — 3. GALERIA VALERU, daugh-
ter of Diocletian and Prisca, was, upon the re-
construction of the empire in A.D. 292, united
to Galerius, one of the new Caesars. After the
death of her husband in 311, Valeria rejected
the proposals of his successor Maximinus, who,
in consequence, stripped her of her possessions,
and banished her along with her mother. After
the death of Maximinus, Valeria and her moth-
er were executed by order of Licinius, 315. — 4.
MESSALI.VA. Vid. MESSALINA.
VALERIA GENS, one of the most ancient pa-
trician houses at Rome. The Valerii were of
Sabine origin, and their ancestor Volesus or Vo-
lusus is said to have settled at Rome with Ti-
tus Tatius. One of the descendants of this
Volesus, P. Valerius, afterward surnamed Pub-
licola, plays a distinguished part in the story of
the expulsion of the kings, and was elected con-
sul in the first year of the republic, B.C. 509;
From this time forward down to the latest pe-
riod of the empire, for nearly one thousand
years, the name occurs more or less frequently
in the Fasti, and it was borne by the emperors
Maximinus, Maximianus, Maxentius, Diocle-
tian, Constantius, Constantine the Great, and
others. The Valeria gens enjoyed extraordi-
nary honors and privileges at Rome. Their
house at the bottom of the Velia was the only
one in Rome of whjch the doors were allowed
to open back into the street. In the Circus a
conspicuous place was set apart for them, where
a small throne was erected, an honor of which
there was no other example among the Ro-
mans. They were also allowed to bury their
dead within the walls. The Valerii in early
times were always foremost in advocating the
rights of the plebeians, and the laws which they
proposed at various times were the great char-
ters of the liberties of the second order. Vid.
Diet, of Antiq., s. v. LEGES VALERIA. The Va-
leria gens was divided into various families un-
der the republic, the most important of which
bore the names of CORVUS, FLACCUS, LJBVINUS,
MESSALA, PUBLICOLA, and TRIARIUS.
VALERIA, a province in Pannonia formed by
Galerius, and named in honor of his wife. Vid.
PANNONIA.
VALERIANUS. 1. Roman emperor A.D. 253-
260, whose full name was P. LIPINIUS VALE-
122
VALERIUS MAXIMUS.
! RIANUS. Valerian was proclaimed emperor by
' the troops whom he was leading against the
usurper .Lmiliamis. Valerian proclaimed his
son Gallienus Augustus, and first carried on
war against the Goths, whom he defeated (257).
But though the barbarians still threatened the
Roman frontiers on the Danube and the Rhine,
the conquests of the Persians, who had crossed
the Euphrates and stormed Antioch, compelled
! him to hasten to the East. For a time his
i measures were both vigorous and successful.
I Antioch was recovered, and the Persian king
i Sapor was compelled to fall back behind the
. Euphrates ; but the emperor, flushed by his
• good fortune, followed too rashly. He was sur-
! rounded, in the vicinity of Edessa, by the count-
| less horsemen of his active foe ; he was en-
! trapped into a conference, taken prisoner (260),
i and passed the remainder of his life in captiv-
j ity, subjected to every insult which Oriental
cruelty could devise. After death his skin was
stuffed and long preserved as a trophy in the
chief temple of the nation. — 2. Son of the pre-
ceding, but not by the same mother as Gallie-
nus. He perished along with Gallienus at Mi-
lan in 268. Vid. GALLIENUS.
VALERIUS. Vid. VALERIA GENS.
VALERIUS VOLUSUS MAXIMUS, M'., was a
brother of P. Valerius Publicola, and was dic-
tator in B.C. 494, when the dissensions be-
tween the burghers and commonalty of Rome
de Nexis were at the highest. Valerius was
popular with the plebs, and induced them to en-
list for the Sabine and JEquian wars, by prom-
ising that when the enemy was repulsed, the
condition of the debtors (nexi) should be alle-
viated. He defeated and triumphed over the
Sabines ; but, unable to fulfill his promise to
the commons, resigned his dictatorship. The
plebs, seeing that Valerius at least had kept
faith with them, escorted him honorably home.
As he was advanced in life at the time of his
dictatorship, he probably died soon after. There
were several descendants of this Valerius Max-
imus, but none of them are of sufficient im-
portance to require special mention.
VALERIUS MAX!MUS, is known to us as the
compiler of a large collection of historical anec-
dotes, entitled De Faclis Diclisque Memorabilibus
Libri IX., arranged under different heads, the
sayings and doings of Roman worthies being,
moreover, kept distinct in each division from
those of foreigners. He lived in the reign of
the Emperor Tiberius, to whom he dedicated
his work. Of his personal history we know-
nothing, except the solitary circumstance, re-
corded by himself, that he accompanied Sextus
Pompeius into Asia (ii., 6, $ 8), the Sextus
Pompeius, apparently, who was consul A.D. 14,
at the time when Augustus died. The subjects
treated of in the work are of a character so
miscellaneous, that it would be impossible,
without transcribing the short notices placed at
the head of each chapter, to convey a clear idea
of the contents. In some books the topics se
lected for illustration are closely allied to each
other, in others no bond of union can be traced.
Thus the first book is entirely devoted to mat-
ters connected with sacred rites ; the second
book relates chiefly to certain remarkable civil
institutions ; the third, 'nurth, fifth, and sixth.
VALERIUS FLACCUS.
to the more prominent social virtues ; but in
the seventh the chapters De Strategematis, De
Repulsis, are abruptly followed by those De
Necessitate, De Testamentis Rescissis, De Ratis
Testamentis et Insperatis. In an historical point
of view, the work is by no means without value,
since it preserves a record of many curious
events not to be found elsewhere ; but from
the errors actually detected upon points where
we possess more precise information, it is mani-
fest that we must not repose implicit confidence
in the statements, unless where they are cor-
roborated by collateral testimony. The work
of Valerius Maximus became very popular in
the later times of the empire and in the Middle
Ages. It was frequently abridged, and we still
possess an abridgment of it made by Julius
Paris. The best editions of the original work
are by Torrenius, Leid., 1726, and by Kappius,
Lips., 1782.
VALERIUS FLACCDS. Vid. FLACCUS.
[VALGIUS. 1. The father-in-law of Rullus.
who proposed the agrarian law in the consul-
ship of Cicero, which was opposed by the latter.
It appears from Cicero that Valgius had ob-
tained much confiscated property in the time of
Sulla.— 2. A., the son of a senator, deserted the
Pompeian party in the Spanish war, B.C. 45,
and went over to Caesar. — 3. C. VALGIUS HIPPI-
ANUS, the son of Q. Hippius, was adopted by
a certain C. Valgius.]
VALGIUS RUFUS, C., a Roman poet, and a con-
temporary of Virgil and Horace, the latter of
whom ranks him along with Varins, Maecenas,
and Virgil, among those friends of genius whose
approbation far more than compensated for the
annoyance caused by the attacks of his detract-
ors.
VANDALI, VANDALII, or VINDALII, a confeder-
acy of German nations, probably of the great
Suevic race, to which the Burgundiones, Goth-
ones, Gepidae, and Rugii belonged. They dwelt
originally on the northern coast of Germany,
but were afterward settled north of the Mar-
comanni, in the Riesengebirge, which are hence
called Vandalici Monies. They subsequently
appear for a short time in Dacia and Pannonia ;
but at the beginning of the fifth century (A.D.
409) they traversed Germany and Gaul, and in-
vaded Spain. In this country they subjugated
the Alani, and founded a powerful kingdom, the
name of which is still preserved in Andalusia
(Vandalusia). In A.D. 429 they crossed over
into Africa, under their king Genseric, and con-
quered all the Roman dominions in that coun-
try. Genseric subsequently invaded Italy, and
took and plundered Rome in 455. The Vandals
continued masters of Africa till 535, when their
kingdom was destroyed by Belisarius, and an-
nexed to the Byzantine empire.
VANGIONES, a German people, dwelling along
the Rhine, in the neighborhood of the modern
Worm*.
VAKAORI. Vid. VERAORI.
[VARDJKI, an Illy rico-Dalmatian nation, whom
Pliny styles " populatores quondam Italiae."]
VARDULI, a people in Hispania Tarraconen-
sis, west of the Vascones, in the modern Gui-
puzcoa and Alava.
[VARENUS, L., a centurion in Caesar's army,
distinguished himself, along with T. I'ullio, by
VARRO, TEREMiiuS.
a daring act of bravery, when the camp of Q.
Cicero was besieged by the Nervii in B.C 54.]
[VARGULA, a friend of C. Julius Ceesar Strabo,
was noted as a wit.]
VARGUNTEIUS, a senator, and one of Catiline's
conspirators, undertook, in conjunction with C.
Cornelius, to murder Cicero in B.C. 63, but
their plan was frustrated by information con-
veyed to Cicero through Fulvia. He was after-
ward brought to trial, but could find no one to
defend him.
VARIA (now Fares), a town of the Berones in
Hispania Tarraconensis, on the Iberus, which
was navigable from this town.
VARINI, a people of Germany, on the right
bank of the Albis, north of the Langobardi.
VARIUS. 1. Q. VARIUS HYBRIDA, tribune of
the plebs B.C. 90, was a native of Sucro in
Spain, and received the surname of Hybrida
because his mother was a Spanish woman. In
his tribuneship he carried a lex de majestate, in
order to punish all those who had assisted or
advised the Socii to take up arms against the
Roman people. Under this law many distin-
guished senators were condemned ; but in the
following year Varius himself was condemned
under his own law, and was put to death.— 2.
L. VARIUS RUFUS, one of the most distinguished
poets of the Augustan age, the companion and
friend of Virgil and Horace. By the latter he
is placed in the foremost rank among the epic
bards, and Quintilian has pronounced that his
tragedy ofThyestes might stand a comparison
with any production of the Grecian stage. He
enjoyed the friendship of Maecenas, and it was
to the recommendation of Varius, in conjunc-
tion with that of Virgil, that Horace was in-
debted for an introduction to the minister, about
B.C. 39. Virgil appointed Plotius Tucca and
Varius his literary executors, and they revised
the ^Eneid. Hence Varius was alive subse-
quent to B.C. 19, in which year Virgil died.
Only the titles of three works of Varius have
been preserved : 1 . De Morte. 2. Panegyricus in
CasaremOctavianum. 3. The tragedy Thyestes.
Only a very few fragments of these poems are
extant.
VARRO, ATACINUS. (Vid. below, VARRO, No. 3.)
VARRO, CINGONIUS, a Roman senator under
Nero, supported the claims of Nymphidius to
the throne on the death of Nero, and was put
to death in consequence by Galba, being at the
time consul designatus.
VARRO, TERENTICS. 1. C., consul B.C. 216
with L. .-Kmilius Paulus. Varro is said to have
been the son of a butcher, to have carried on
business himself as a factor in his early years,
and to have risen to eminence by pleading the
causes of the lower classes in opposition to the
opinion of all good men. Notwithstanding the
strong opposition of the aristocracy, he was
raised to the consulship by the people, who
thought that it only needed a man of energy at
the head of an overwhelming force to bring the
war against Hannibal to a close. His colleague
was L. Kmilius Paulus, one of the leaders of the
aristocratical party. The two consuls were de-
feated by Hannibal at the memorable battle of
Cannae. Vid. HANNIBAL. The battle was fought
by Varro against the advice of Paulus. The lio-
i man army was all but annihilated. Paulus and
923
VARRO, TERENT1US.
*lmost all the officers perished. Varro was one
of the few who escaped and reached Venusia in
safety, with about seventy horsemen. His con-
duct after the battle seems to have been deserv-
ing of high praise. He proceeded to Canusium
where the remnant of the Roman army had taken
refuge, and there adopted every precaution
which the exigencies of the case required. Hi
conduct was appreciated by the senate and the
people, and his defeat was forgotten in the serv-
ices he had lately rendered. On his return to
the city all classes went out to meet him, and
the senate returned him thanks because he had
not despaired of the commonwealth. "He con-
tinued to be employed in Italy for several suc-
cessive years in important military commands
till nearly the close of the Punic war. — 2. The
celebrated writer, whose vast and varied erudi-
tion in almost every department of literature
earned for him the title of the " most learned
of the Romans." He was born B.C. 116, and
was trained under the superintendence of L.
jElius Stilo Praeconinus, and he afterward re-
ceived instruction from Antiochus, a philoso-
pher of the Academy. Varro held a high naval
command in the wars against the pirates and
Mithradates, and afterward served as the lega-
tus of Pompeius in Spain in the civil war, but
was compelled to surrender his forces to Caesar.
He then passed over into Greece, and shared
the fortunes of the Pompeian party till after the
battle of Pharsalia, when he sued for and ob-
tained the forgiveness of Caesar, wfio employ-
ed him in superintending the collection and ar-
rangement of the great library designed for pub-
lic use. For some years after this period Varro
remained in literary seclusion, passing his time
chiefly at his country seats near Cumae and Tus-
culum, occupied with study and composition.
Upon the formation of the second triumvirate,
his name appeared up»n the list of the pro-
scribed ; but he succeeded in making his escape,
and, after having remained for some time con-
cealed, he obtained the protection of Octavianus.
The remainder of his career was passed in tran-
quillity, and he continued to labor in his favor-
ite studies, although his magnificent library had
been destroyed, a loss to him irreparable. His
death took place B.C. 28, when he was in his
eighty-ninth year. Not only was Varro the most
learned of Roman scholars, but he was likewise
the most voluminous of Roman authors. We
have his own authority for the assertion that he
had composed no less than four hundred and
ninety books ; but of these only two works have
come down to us, and one of them in a mutila-
ted form. The following is a list of the princi-
pal works, both extant and lost : 1 . De Re Rustica
Libri III., still extant, was written when the au-
thor was eighty years old, and is the most import-
ant of all the treatises upon ancient agriculture
now extant, being far superior to the more vo-
luminous production of Columella, with which
alone it can be compared. The best editions
are in the Scriptores Rei Rustica veteres Latini
by Gesner, 4to, 2 vols., Lips., 1735, and by
Schneider, 8vo, 4 vols., Lips., 1794-1797. 2.
De Lingua Latina, a grammatical treatise which
extended to twenty-four books ; but six only
(v.-x.) have been preserved, and these are in a
mutilated condition. The remains of this treat-
824
VARUS, ALFENUS.
ise are particularly valuable, in so far as they
have been the means of preserving many terms
and forms which would otherwise have been
altogether lost, and much curious information
is here treasured up connected with the ancient
usages, both civil and religious, of the Romans
The best editions are by Spengel, 8vo, Berol.,
1826, and by Miiller, 8vo, Lips., 1833. 3. Sen-
tcntia. One hundred and sixty-five Sententia,
or pithy sayings, have been published by Devit
under the name of Varro, Patav., 1843. It is
manifest that these sayings were not strung to-
gether by Varro himself, but are scraps gleaned
out of various works, probably at different times
and by different hands. 4. Antiquitaluin Librt,
divided into two sections. Antiquitales Rerum
humanarum, in twenty-five books, and Antiqui-
tates Rerum divinarum, in sixteen books. This
was Varro's great work ; and upon this chiefly
his reputation for profound learning was based ;
but, unfortunately, only a few fragments of it
have come down to us. With the second sec-
tion of the work we are, comparatively speak-
ing, familiar, since Augustine drew very largely
from this source in his " City of God." 5. Sat-
ura, which were composed, not only in a variety
of metres, but contained an admixture of prose
also. Varro, in these pieces, copied to a certain
extent the productions of Menippus the Gada-
rene (vid. MENIPPUS), and hence designated them
as Satura Menippca s. Cynicce. Thoy appear
to have been a series of disquisitions on a vast
variety of subjects, frequently, if not uniformly,
couched in the shape of dialogue, the object
proposed being the inculcation of moral lessons
and serious truths in a familiar, playful, and
even jocular style. The best edition of the
fragments of these Saturee is by CEhler, M. Te-
rentii Varronis Saturarum Menippearum Rcliquice,
Quedlingb., 1844. Of the remaining works of
Varro we possess little except a mere catalogue
of titles. — 3. P., a Latin poet of considerable
celebrity, surnamed ATACINUS, from the Atax,
a river of Gallia Narbonensis, his native prov-
ince, was born B.C. 82. Of his personal history
nothing further is known. He is believed to
have been the composer of the following works,
of which a few inconsiderable fragments only
have come down to us ; but some of them ought
perhaps to be ascribed to] his illustrious con-
temporary M. Terentius Varro : 1. Argonautica,
probably a free translation of the well-known
poem by Apollonius Rhodius. Upon this piece
the fame of Varro chiefly rested. It is referred
to by Propertius, by Ovid, and by Statius. 2.
Chorographia s. Cosmographia, appears to have
been a metrical system of astronomy and geog-
raphy. 3. Libri Navalcs, appears to have been
a poem upon navigation.
VARUS, a cognomen in many Roman gentes,
signified a person who had his legs bent in-
ward, and was opposed to Valgus, which signi-
fied a person having his legs turned outward.
VIRUS, ALFENUS. 1. A Roman jurist, was a
jupil of Servius Sulpicius, and the only pupil
of Servius from whom there are any excerpts
n the Digest. The scholiast on Horace (Sat.,
., 3, 130) tells us that the " Alfenus vafer" of
Horace was the lawyer, and that he was a na-
tive of Cremona, where he .carried on the trade
of a barber or a botcher of shoes (for there are
VARUS, AT1US.
both readings, sutor and tonsor) ; that he same
to Rome, where he became a pupil of Servius
Sulpicius, attained the dignity of the consulship,
and was honored with a public funeral. — 2. A
general of Vitellius, in the civil war in A.D.
69, and perhaps a descendant of the jurist.
VARUS, ATIUS. I. P., a zealous partisan of
Pompey in the civil war, was stationed in Pice-
num on the breaking out of the civil war in B.C.
49. He subsequently crossed over into Africa,
and took possession of the province, which was
then governed by Q. Ligarius. Vid. LIGARIUS.
In consequence of his having been propraetor of
Africa a few years previously, Varus was well
acquainted with the country and the people, and
was thus able to raise two legions without much
difficulty. Meantime, L. ^Elius Tubero, who
had received from the senate the province of
Africa, arrived to take the command ; but Va-
rus would not even allow him to land, and com-
pelled him to sail away. In I lie course of the
same year, Varus, assisted by King Juba, defeat-
ed Curio, Caesar's legate, who had crossed over
from Sicily to Africa. Vid. CURIO. Varus
fought with the other Pompeians in Africa
against Caesar in 46 ; but after the battle of
Thapsus he sailed away to Cn. Pompey in Spain.
He fell at the battle of Munda, and his head was
carried to Caesar. — 2. Q. ATIUS VARUS, com-
mander of the cavalry under C. Fabius, one of
Caesar's legates in Gaul, and probably the same
as the Q. Varus who commanded the cavalry
under Domitius, one of Caesar's generals in
Greece in the war with Pompey. It is sup-
posed by many modern writers that he is the
same person as the Varus to whom Virgil dedi-
cated his sixth eclogue, and whose praises the
poet also celebrates in the ninth (ix., 27), from
which poems we learn that Varus had obtained
renown in war.
VARUS, QUINTILIUS. 1. SEX., quaestor B.C.
49, belonged to the Pompeian party. He fell
into Caesar's hands at the capture of Corfinium,
but was dismissed by Caesar. He afterward
fought under Brutus and Cassius against the
triumvirs ; and after the loss of the battle of
Philippi, he fell by the hands of his freedmen,
who slew him at his own request. — 2. P., son
of the preceding, was consul B.C. 13, and was
subsequently appointed to the government of
Syria, where he acquired enormous wealth.
Shortly after his return from Syria he was made
governor of Germany (probably about A.D. 7).
Drusus had conquered a great part of Central
Germany as far as the Visurgis (now Weser) ;
and Varus received orders from Augustus to in-
troduce the Roman jurisdiction into the newly-
conquered country. The Germans, however,
were not prepared to submit thus tamely to the
Roman yoke, and found a leader in Arminius, a
noble chief of the Cherusci, who had previously
served in the Roman army. Arminius organ-
ized a general revolt of all the German tribes
between the Visurgis and the Weser, but kept
his design a profound secret from Varus, with
whom he continued to live on the most friendly
terms. When he had fully matured his plans,
he suddenly attacked Varus, at the head of a
countless host of barbarians, as the Roman gen-
eral was marching with his three legions through
a pass of the Saltus Teutoburgitntii, a range of
VATIA ISAURICUS.
hills covered with wood, which extends north
of the Lippe from Osnabriick to Paderborn, and
is known in the present day by the name of the
Teutoburgerwald or Lippische Wald. The bat-
tle lasted three days, and ended with the en-
tire destructien of the Roman army. Varus put
an end to his own life. His defeat was follow-
ed by the loss of all the Roman possessions be-
tween the Weser and the Rhine, and the latter
river again became the boundary of the Roman
dominions. When the news of this defeat
reached Rome, the whole city was thrown into
consternation ; and Augustus, who was both
weak and aged, gave way to the most violent
grief, tearing his garments, and calling upon Va-
rus to give him back his legions. Orders were
issued, as if the very empire was in danger ;
and Tiberius was dispatched with a veteran
army to the Rhine.
VARUS (now Var or Faro), a river in Gallia
Narbonensis, forming the boundary between
this province and Italy, rises in Mount Cema in
the Alps, and falls Into the Mediterranean Sea
between Antipolis and Nicaea.
VASATES, a people in Gallia Aquitanica, on the
Garumna, whose chief town was Cossium (now
Bazas), on the road from Burdigala to Elusa.
VASCONES, a powerful people on the northern
coast of Hispania Tarraconensis, between the
Iberus and the Pyrenees, in the modern Na-
varre and Guipuzco. Their chief towns were
POMPELON and CALAGURRIS. They were a brave
people, and fought in battle bare-headed. Un-
der the empire they were regarded as skillful
diviners and prophets. Their name is still re-
tained in that of the modern Basques.
VASCONUM SALTUS. Vid. PYRENE.
VASIO (now Vaison), a considerable town of
the Vocontii in Gallia Narbonensis.
[VASIUS, T., one of the conspirators agains
Q. Cassius Longinus, propraetor of Furthej
Spain in B.C. 48.]
VATIA ISAURICUS, P. SERVILIUS. 1. Consul in
B.C. 79, was sent in the following year as pro-
consul to Cilicia, in order to clear the seas of
the pirates, whose ravages now spread far and
wide. He carried on the war with great ability
and success, and from his conquest of the Isauri
he obtained the surname of Isauricus. After
giving Cilicia the organization of a Roman prov-
ince, he entered Rome in triumph in 74. After
his return Servilius took a leading part in pub-
lic affairs. In 70 he was one of the judices at
the trial of Verres ; in 66 he supported the roga-
tion of Manilius for conferring upon Pompey the
command of the war against the pirates; in 63
he was a candidate for the dignity of pontifex
maximus, but was defeated by Julius Caesar ; in
the same year he spoke in the senate in favor
of inflicting the last penalty of the law upon the
Catilinarian conspirators ; in 67 he joined the
other nobles in procuring Cicero's recall from
banishment ; in 56 he opposed the. restoration
of Ptolemy to his kingdom . and in 55 he was
censor with M. Valerius Messala Niger. He
took no part in the civil wars, probably on ac-
count of his advanced age, and died in 44. — 2.
Praetor 54, belonged originally to the aristocrat-
ical party, but espoused Cesar's side on the
breaking out of the civil war, and was consul
i with Caesar in 48. In 46 he governed the prov-
925
VATICANUS MONS.
in Jo of Asia as proconsul, during which time
Cicero wrote to him several letters. After the
death of Caesar in 44, he supported Cicero and
(he rest of the aristocratical party, in opposition
to Antony. But he soon changed sides again,
became reconciled to Antony, and was made
consul a second time in 41.
[VATICANUS MONS. Vid. ROMA, p. 747, b,
748, a.]
VATINIUS. 1. P., a political adventurer in the
last days of the republic, who is described by
Cicero as one of the greatest scamps and vil-
lains that ever lived. His personal appearance
was unprepossessing ; his face and neck were
covered with swellings, to which Cicero alludes,
calling him the struma civitatis. Vatinius was
quaestor B.C. 63, and tribune of the plebs 59,
when he sold his services to Caesar, who was
then consul along with Bibulus. It was Vatin-
ius who proposed the bill to the people by
which Caesar received the provinces of Cisal-
pine Gaul and Illyricum for five years. Vatini-
us continued to take an active part in political
affairs. In 56 he appeared as a witness against
Milo and Sestius, two of Cicero's friends, in con-
sequence of which the orator made a vehement
attack upon the character of Vatinius, in the
speech which has come down to us. Vatinius
was praetor in 55, and in the following year (54)
he was accused by C. Licinius Calvus of having
gained the praetorship by bribery. He was de-
fended on this occasion by Cicero, in order to
please Caesar, whom Cicero had offended by his
former attack upon Vatinius. Soon afterward
Vatinius went to Gaul, where we find him serv-
ing in 51. He accompanied Caesar in the civil
war, and was made consul suffectus for a few
days, at the end of December, 47. At the be-
ginning of the following year he was sent into
Illyricum, where he carried on the war with
success. After Caesar's death he was compell-
ed to surrender Dyrrhachium and his army to
Brutus, who had obtained possession of Mace-
donia, because his troops declared in favor of
Brutus. — 2. Of Benventum, one of the vilest
and most hateful creatures of Nero's court,
equally deformed in body and in mind. He was
originally a shoemaker's apprentice, next earned
his living as one of the lowest kinds of scurrtz
or buffoons, and finally obtained great power
and wealth by accusing the most distinguished
men in the state. A certain kind of drinking-
cups, having nasi or nozzles, bore the name of
Vatinius, probably because he brought them into
fashion. Juvenal alludes (v., 46) to a cup of
this kind.
VATRENUS. Vid. PADUS.
VECTIS or VECTA (now Isle of Wight), an isl-
and off the southern coast of Britain, with which
the Romans became acquainted before their
conquest of Britain, by means of the inhabit-
ants of Massilia, who were accustomed to visit
this island for the purpose of obtaining tin. It is
related by Diodorus that at low water the space
between Vectis and the coast of Britain was al-
most entirely dry, so that the Britons used to
bring tin to the island in wagons. It was con-
quered by Vespasian in the reign of Claudius.
VEDIDS POLLIO. Vid. POLLIO.
VEOETIUS, FLA vies RENATCJS, the author of a
treatise Rei Militaris Instituta, or Epitome Rei
926
VEIL
Militaris, dedicated to the Emperor Valentinian
II. The materials were derived, according to
the declaration of the writer himself, from Cato
the Censor, De Disciplina Mililari, from Cor
nelius Celsus, from Frontinus, from Paternus,
and from the imperial constitutions of Augustus,
Trajan, and Hadrian. The work is divided into
five books. The first treats of the levying and
training of recruits, including instructions foi
the fortification of a camp *, the second, of the
different classes into which soldiers are divided,
and especially of the organization of the legion ;
the third, of the operations of an army in the
field ; the fourth, of the attack and defence of
fortresses ; the fifth, of marine warfare. The
value of this work is much diminished by the
fact that the usages of periods the most remote
from each other are mixed together into one
confused mass, and not unfreqtiently, we have
reason to suspect, are blended with arrange-
ments which never existed, except in the fancy
of the author. The best edition is by Schwe-
belius, Norimberg, 1767, and by Oudendorp and
Bessel, Argent., 1806.
[VEHILIUS, praetor B.C. 44, refused to receive
a province from Antony, and said that he would
obey the senate alone.]
[VEIANIUS, a celebrated gladiator in the time
of Horace, who had retired to a small estate in
the country, after dedicating his arms in the
temple of Hercules at Fundi in Latium.]
VEIENTO, FABRICIUS, was banished in the reign
of Nero, A.D. 62, in consequence of his having
published several libels. He afterward return-
ed to Rome, and became in the reign of Domi-
tian one of the most infamous informers and
flatterers of that tyrant. He also enjoyed the
friendship of Nerva.
VEII (Veiens, -entis, Veientanus : now /so/a
Farnesc), one of the most ancient and powerful
cities of Etruria, situated on the River Cremlra,
about twelve miles from Rome. It possessed
a strongly-fortified citadel, built on a hill rising
precipitously from the deep glens which bound
it, save at the single point where a narrow ridge
unites it to the city. It was one of the twelve
cities of the Etruscan Confederation, and appa-
rently the largest of all. As far as we can judge
from its present remains, it was about seven
miles in circumference, which agrees with the
statement of Dionysius, that it was equal in
size to Athens. Its territory (Ager Veiens)\vzs
extensive, and appears originally to have ex-
tended on the south and east to the Tiber; on
the southwest to the sea, embracing the salinae
or salt-works at the mouth of the river ; and
on the west to the territory of Caere. The Ci-
minian forest appears to have been its north-
western boundary ; on the east it must have
embraced all the district south of Soracte and
eastward to the Tiber. The cities of Capena
and Fidenae were colonies of Veii. Veii was a
powerful city at the time of the foundation of
Rome, and the most formidable and dangerous
of nor neighbors. The Veientes were engaged
in a..Tiost unceasing hostilities with Rome for
more than three centuries and a half, and we
have records of fourteen distinct wars between
the two nations. Veii was at length taken by
the dictator Camillus, after a siege which is said
to have lasted ten years. The city fell into his
VEIOVIS.
hands, according to the common story, by means
of a cuniculus or mine, which was carried by
Camillus from the Roman camp under the city
into the citadel of Veii. So well built and spa-
cious wasVeii, that the Romans were anxious,
after the destruction of their own city by the
Gauls in 390, to remove to Veii, and are said to
have been only prevented from carrying their
purpose into effect by the eloquence of Camillus.
From this time Veii was abandoned ; but after
the lapse of ages it was colonized afresh by
Augustus, and made a Roman municipium.
The new colony, however, occupied scarcely a
third of the ancient city, and had again sunk
into decay in the reign of Hadrian. From this
time Veii disappears entirely from history, and,
on the revival of letters, even its site was long
an object of dispute. It is now settled, how-
ever, beyond a doubt, that it stood in the neigh-
borhood of 'the hamlet of Isola Farnese, where
several remains of the ancient city have been
discovered. Of these the most interesting is
its cemetery ; but there is now only one tomb
remaining open, which was discovered in the
winter of 1842-3, and contains many interesting
remains of Etruscan art.
VEIOVIS, a Roman deity, whose name is ex-
plained by some to mean " little Jupiter," while
others interpret it " the destructive Jupiter,"
and identify him with Pluto. Veiovis was prob-
ably an Etruscan divinity of a destructive na-
ture, whose fearful lightnings produced deaf-
ness in those who were to be struck by them,
even before they were actually hurled. His
temple at Rome stood between the Capitol and
the Tarpeian Rock ; he was represented as a
youthful god armed with arrows.
VELABRUM. Vid. ROMA, p. 749, a.
VELAUNI or VELLAVI, a people in Gallia Aqui-
tanica, in the modern Velay, who were origin-
ally subject to the Arverni, but subsequently
appear as an independent people.
VELEDA, a prophetic virgin, by birth belonged
to the Bructeri, and was regarded as a divine
being by most of the nations in Central Ger-
many in the reign of Vespasian. She inhabited
a lofty tower in the neighborhood of the River
Luppia (now Lippe). She encouraged Civilis
in his revolt against the Romans, but she was
afterward taken prisoner and carried to Rome.
VELIA or ELBA, also called HYELE ('EAt'a,
'Yf'Aj?, the different forms are owing to the word
having originally the ^Eolic digamma, which the
Romans changed into V: Velienses orEleates,
pi. : now CasteW a Mare delta Brucca), a Greek
town of Lucania, on the western coast, between
Paestum and Buxentum, was founded by the
Phocacans, who had abandoned their native city
to escape from the Persian sovereignty, about
B.C. 543. It was situated about three miles
east of the River Hales, and possessed a good
harbor. It is celebrated as the birth-place of
the philosophers Parmenides and Zeno, who
founded a school of philosophy usually known
under the name of the Eleatic. It possessed a
celebrated temple of Demeter (Ceres). Cicero,
who resided at Velia at one time, frequently
mentions it in his correspondence ; and it ap-
pears to have been reckoned a healthy place.
(Hor., Ep., i., 15.) In the time of Strabo it had
ceased to be a town of importance.
VENETIA.
VELINUS (now Velino), a river in the territory
of the Sabines, rising in the central Apennines,
and falling into the Nar. This river in the
neighborhood of Reate overflowed its banks
and formed several small lakes, the largest of
which was called LACUS VELINUS (now Pie di
Lugo, also Lago delle Marmore). In order to car-
ry off these waters, a channel was cut through
the rocks by Curius Dentatus, the conqueror
of the Sabines, by means of which the waters
of the Velinus were carried through a narrow
gorge to a spot where they fall from a height of
several hundred feet into the River Nar. This
fall, which is one of the most celebrated in Eu
rope, is known at the present day by the name
of the Fall of Terni, or the Caduta delle Mar-
more.
VELITR^: (Veliternus : now Vellctri), an an
cient town of the Volscians in Latium, but sub-
sequently belonging to the Latin league. It
was conquered by the Romans, and colonized
at an early period, but it frequently revolted
from Rome. It is chiefly celebrated as the
birth-place of the Emperor Augustus.
VELIUS LONOUS, a Latin grammarian, known
to us from a treatise De Orthographia, still ex-
tant, printed in the " Grammatical Latinae Auc-
tores Antiqui" of Putschius, 4to, Hanov., 1605.
Velius also wrote a commentary on Virgil, which
is mentioned by Macrobius.
VELLAUNODUNUM (now Beaume), a town of the
Senones in Gallia Lugdunensis.
VELLAVI. Vid. VELAUNI.
[VEI.LEIUS C., a Roman senator, introduced
by Cicero as one of the supporters of the Epi-
curean philosophy in his " De Natura Deorum:"
he was a friend of the orator L. Crassus.]
VELLEIUS PATERCULUS. Vid. PATERCULUS.
VELLOCASSES, a people in Gallia Lugdunen
sis, northwest of the Parisii, extending along
the Sequana as far as the ocean : their chief
town was RATOMAGUS.
VENAFRUM (Vehafranus : now Venafri),& towp
in the north of Samnium, near tne River Vul-
turnus, and on the confines of Latium, celebra-
ted for the excellence of its olives.
VENEDI or VENEDI, a people in European
Sarmatia, dwelling on the Baltic east of the
Vistula. The SINUS VENEDICUS (now Gulf of
Rija), and the VENEDICI MONTES, a range of
mountains between Poland and East Prussia,
were called after this people.
VENERIS PROMONTORIUM. Vid. PYRENES PRO-
MONTORIUM.
VENERIS PORTUS or PYREN^I PORTUS, a sea-
port town of the Indigetes in Hispania Tarra-
conens's, near the Promontorium Veneris, and
on the frontiers of Gaul.
VENETIA. 1. A district in the north of Italy,
was originally included under the general name
of Gallia Cisalpina, but was made by Augustus
the tenth Regio of Italy. It was bounded on
the west by the River Athesis, which separated
it from Gallia Cisalpina ; on the north by the
Carnic Alps ; on the east by the River Tima-
vus, which separated it from Istria ; and on the
south by the Adriatic Gulf. This country was,
and is, very fertile, and its inhabitants enjoyed
great prosperity. The chief productions of the
country were excellent wool, a sweet hut much-
prized wine, and race-horses. Dionysius, the
927
VENETUS LACUS.
tyrant of Syracuse, is said to have kept a stud
of race-horses in this country. Its inhabitants,
the VENETI, frequently called HENKTI ('Everoi)
by the Greeks, were commonly said to be de-
scendants of the Paphlagonian Heneti, whom
Antenor led into the country after the Trojan
war; but this tale, like so many others, has
evidently arisen from the mere similarity of the
name. Others supposed the Veneti to be a
hranch of the Celtic Veneti in Gaul ; but this
supposition is disproved by the express testi-
mony of Polybius, that they spoke a language
entirely different from the Celtic ; and that they
had no connection with the Celts, may be in-
ferred from the fact that they were always on
hostile terms with the Celtic tribes settled in
Italy. Herodotus regards them as an Illyrian
race ; and all writers are agreed that they did
not belong to the original population of Italy.
In consequence of their hostility to the Celtic
tribes in Iheir neighborhood, they formed at an
early period an alliance with Rome ; and their
country was defended by the Romans against
their dangerous enemies. On the conquest of
the Cisalpine Gauls, the Veneti likewise be-
came included under the Roman dominions ;
and they were almost the only people in Italy
who became the subjects of Rome without of-
fering any resistance. The Veneti continued
to enjoy great prosperily down to the time of
the Marcomannic wars, in the reign of the Em-
peror Aurelius ; but from this time their coun-
try was frequently devastated by the barba-
rians who invaded Italy ; and at length, in the
fifth century, many of its inh Hants, to escape
the ravages of the Huns under Attila, took ref-
uge in the islands off their coast, on which now
stands the city of Venice. The chief towns of
Venetia in ancient times were PATAVIUM, AL-
TINUM, and AQUILEIA. The two latter carried on
an extensive commerce, and exported, among
other things, large quantities of amber, which
was brought from the Baltic* through the inte-
rior of Europe to these cities. — 2. A district in
the northwest of Gallia Lugdunensis, inhabited
by the Veneti, who were a brave people, and
the best sailors in all Gaul. Off their coast
was a group of islands called INSULT VENE-
T1CX.
VENETUS LACUS. Vid. BRIGANTINUS LACUS.
VENILIA, a nymph, daughter of Pilumnus,
sister of Amata (the wife of King Latinus), and
mother of Turnus and Juturna by Daunus.
VENNONES, a people of Raetia, and, according
to Strabo, the mdtet savage of the Raetian tribes,
inhabiting the Alps near the sources of the
Athesis (nowAdige).
[VENNONIUS. 1. An early Roman annalist,
placed by Cicero immediately after Fannius in
his enumeration of Roman historians. No frag-
ments of his works remain ; a few references
are collected by Krause, Histor. Rom. Fragm.,
p. 175-6. — 2. SEXTUS, one of the instruments
of Verres in oppressing the Sicilians.— 3. C., a
money-lender (negotiator) in Cilicia, a friend of
Cicero, solicited, but unsuccessfully, a prafec-
tura from the latter.]
VENTA. 1. BELGARUM (now Winchester), the
chief town of the Belgae in Britain. The mod-
ern city still contains several Roman remains.
2. IcENORUM. Vid. ICENI. 3. SlLURUM (HOW
928
VENTIDIUS BASSUS.
Carwent), a town of the Silures in Britain, in
Monmouthshire.
VENTI (uvtfioi), the winds. They appear per-
sonified, even in the Homeric poems, but, at
the same time, they are conceived as ordinary
phenomena of nature. The master and ruler
of all the winds is ^Eolus, who resides in the
island ^Eolia (vid. ^Eotus) ; but the other gods
also exercise a power over them. Homer men-
tions by name Boreas (north wind), Eurus (east
wind), Notus (south wind), and Zephyrus (west
wind). When the funeral pile of Patroclus
could not be made to burn, Achilles promised
to offer sacrifices to the winds ; and Iris accord-
ingly hastened to them, and found them feast-
ing in the palace of Zephyrus in Thrace. Bo-
reas and Zephyrus thereupon straightway cross-
ed the Thracian Sea into Asia, to cause the fire
to blaze. According to Hesiod, the beneficial
winds, Notus, Boreas, Argestes, antl Zephyrus,
were the sons of Astraeus and Eos ; and the de-
structive ones, such as Typhon, are said to be
the sons of Typhoeus. Later, especially philo-
sophical, writers endeavored to define the winds
more accurately, according to their places in the
compass. Thus Aristotle, besides the four prin-
cipal winds (Boreas or Aparciias, Eurus, Notus,
and Zephyrus), mentions three, the Meses, Cai-
cias, and Apeliotes, between Boreas and Eurus;
between Eurus and Notus he places the Phce-
nicias ; between Notus and Zephyrus he haa
only the Lips ; and between Zephyrus and Bo
reas he places the Argestes (Olympias or Sci-
ron) and the Thrascias. It must further be ob-
served that, according to Aristotle, the Eurus
is not due east, but southeast. In the Museum
Pio-Clementinum there exists a marble monu-
ment upon which the winds are described with
their Greek and Latin names, viz., Septentrio
(Aparctias), Eurus (Euros or southeast), and
between these two Aquilo (Boreas), Vulturnua
(Caicias), and Solanus (Apheliotes). Between
Eurus and Notus (Notes) there is only one, the
Euroauster (Euronotus) ; between Notus and
Favonius (Zephyrus) are marked Austro-Africus
(Libonotus) and Africus (Lips) ; and between
Favonius and Septentrio we find Chorus (lapyx)
and Circius (Thracius). The winds were rep-
resented by poets and artists in different ways ;
the latter usually represented them as beings
with wings at their heads and shoulders. The
most remarkable monument representing the
winds is the octagonal tower of Andronicus
Cyrrhestes at Athens. Each of the eight sides
of the monument represents one of the eight
principal winds in a flying attitude. A mov-
able Triton in the centre of the cupola pointed
with his staff to the wind blowing at the time.
All these eight figures have wings at theit
shoulders, all are clothed, and the peculiarities
of the winds are indicated by their bodies and
various attributes. Black lambs were offered
as sacrifices to the destructive winds, and white
ones to favorable or good winds. Boreas had a
temple on the River Ilissus in Attica ; and
Zephyrus had an altar on the sacred road to
Eleusis.
VENTIDIUS BASSUS, P., a celebrated Roman
general, was a native of Picenum, and \vaa
taken prisoner by Pompeius Strabo in the So-
cial war (B.C. 89), and carried to Rome. When
VENULUS.
fee grew up to man's estate, he got a poor living
by undertaking to furnish mules and vehicles
for those magistrates who went from Rome to
administer a province. In this humble employ-
ment he became known to C. Julius Caesar,
ivhom he accompanied into Gaul. In the Civil
war he executed Caesar's orders with ability,
and became a favorite of his great commander
He obtained the rank of tribune of the plebs,
and was made a praetor for B.C. 43. After Cae-
sar's death Ventidius sided with M. Antony in
the war of Mutina (43), and in the same year
was made consul suffectus. In 39 Antony sent
Ventidius into Asia to oppose Labienus and the
Parthians. He conducted this war with distin-
guished ability and success. In the first cam-
paign (39) he defeated the Parthians and Labi-
onus, the latter of whom was slain in his flight
after the battle ; and in the second campaign
(38) Ventidius gained a still more brilliant vic-
ory over the Parthians, who had again invaded
Syria. Pacorus, the king's son, fell in this bat-
tle. Antony, however, far from being pleased
with the success of Ventidius, showed great
jealousy of him, and dismissed him from his
employment. Yet his services were too great
to be overlooked, and he had a triumph in No-
vember, 38. Nothing more is known of him.
Ventidius was often cited as an instance of a
man who rose from the lowest condition to the
highest honors ; a captive became a Roman
consul and enjoyed a triumph ; but this was in
a period of revolution.
[VENULUS, a Latin chieftain (according to
Servius, originally from Argos), sent by Turnus
to Diomedes to persuade him to lend aid against
JEnias and the Trojans : he was subsequently
captured by Tarchon, and carried off the field
after a fierce struggle.]
VENUS, the goddess of love among the Ro-
mans. Before she was identified with the Greek
Aphrodite, she was one of the least important
divinities in the religion of the Romans ; but
still her worship seems to have been establish-
ed at Rome at an early time. There was a
stone chapel with an image of Venus Murtca or
Murcia in the Circus, near the spot where the
altar of Census was concealed. This surname
was said to be the same as Myrtea (from myr-
ius, a myrtle), and to indicate the fondness of
the goddess for the myrtle-tree. In ancient
times there is said to have been a myrtle grove
in front of her sanctuary below the Aventine.
Another ancient surname of Venus was Cloa-
•ina, which is said to have been derived from
her image having been found in the great sew-
er (cloaca) ; but this tale is nothing but an ety-
mological inference from the name. It is sup-
posed by modern writers that this surname sig-
nifies the " Purifier," from cloare or cluere, " to
wash" or " purify." The statue of Venus un-
der this surname was set up by T. Tatius in a
temple near the forum. A third ancient sur-
name of Venus is Calva, under which she had
two temples in the neighborhood of the Capitol.
Some believed that one of them had been built
by Ancus Marcius, because his wife was in
danger of losing her hair ; others thought that
it was a monument of a patriotic act of the
Roman women, who, during the siege of the
JJrauls, cut off their hair and gave it to the men
59
VERCELLJ3.
to make strings for their bows ; and others,
again, supposed it to refer to the fancies and
caprices of lovers, calvere signifying •• to tease."
But it probably refers to the fact that on her
wedding-day the bride, either actually or sym-
bolically, cut off a lock of hair to sacrifice ii to
Venus. In these, the most ancient surnames
of Venus, we must recognize her primitive chai-
acter and attributes. In later times her wor-
ship became much more extended, and her iden-
tification with the Greek Aphrodite introduced
various new attributes. At the beginning of
the second Punic war, the worship of Venus
Erycina was introduced from Sicily, and a tem-
ple was dedicated to her on the Capitol, to
which subsequently another was added outside
the Colline gate. In the year B.C. 114, a Ves-
tal virgin was killed by lightning ; and as the
general moral corruption, especially among the
Vestals, was believed to be the cause of this
disaster, the Sibylline books, upon being con-
sulted, commanded that a temple should be built
to Venus Verticordia (the goddess who turns
the hearts of men) on the Via Salaria. After
the close of the Samnite war, Fabius Gurges
founded the worship of Venus Obsequens and
Postvorta ; Scipio Africanus the younger, that
of Venus Genitrix, in which he wa,s afterward
followed by Caesar, who added that of Venus
Victrix. The worship of Venus was promoted
by Caesar, who traced his descent from ^Eneas,
who was supposed to be the son of Mars and
Venus. The month of April, as the beginning
of spring, was thought to be peculiarly sacred
to the goddess of love. Respecting the Greek
goddess, vid. APHRODITE.
VENUSIA (Venusinus : now Venosa), an an-
cient town of Apulia, south of the River Aufi-
dus, and near Mount Vultur, situated in a ro-
mantic country, and memorable as the birth-
place of the poet Horace. It was originally a
town of the Hirpini in Samnium ; and after its
original Sabellian inhabitants had been driven
out by the Romans, it was colonized by tho
latter, B.C. 291, and formed an important mili-
tary station. Here the remnants of the Roman
army took refuge alter the fatal battle of Cannae,
216.
VERAGRI or VARAGRI, a people in Gallia Bel-
gica, on the Pennine Alps, near the confluence
of the Dranse and the Rhone.
[VERANIUS, Q., appointed by Tiberius Caesar
legatus or governor of Cappadocia, when that
country was reduced to the form of a Roman
province, A.D. 18. Veranius was one of the
friends of Germanicus, and took an active part
in the prosecution of Cn. Piso. He was consul
in A.D. 49, and in A.D. 58, under Nero, he suc-
ceeded Didius Gallus as governor of Britain,
but died there within a year.]
VERBANUS LACUS (now Lago Maggiore), a lake
in Gallia Cisalpina, and the largest lake in all
Italy, being about forty miles in length from
north to south : its greatest breadth is eight
miles. It is formed by the River Ticinus and
other streams descending from the Alps; and
the River Ticinus issues from its southern ex-
tremity. [In it are the Borromcan islands, the
admiration of travellers.]
Vi:i!< KI.I..I: (Vercellensis : now Vercelli), the
chief town of the Libici in Gallia Cisalpina, and
929
VERCINGETORIX.
subsequently a Roman municipium, and a place
of considerable importance.
VERCINGETORI.T, the celebrated chieftain of
the Arverni, who carried on war with great
ability against Caesar in B.C. 52. The history of
this war occupies the seventh book of Caesar's
Commentaries on the Gallic war. Vercingeto-
rix fell into Caesar's hands on the capture of
Alesia, was subsequently taken to Rome, where
he adorned the triumph of his conqueror in 45,
and was afterward put to death.
VERETUM (Veretinus : now Alessano), more
anciently called BARIS, a town in Calabria, on
the road from Leuca to Tarentum, and six
hundred stadia southeast of the latter city.
VERG.E, a town in the interior of Bruttium,
of uncertain site.
VERGELLUS, a rivulet in Apulia crossing the
plain of Cannae, which is said to have been
choked by the dead bodies of the Romans slain
in the memorable battle against Hannibal.
VERGILIUS. Vid. VIRGILIUS.
VERGINIUS. Vid. VIRGTNIUS.
VEROLAMIUM or VERULAMIUM (now Old Veru-
lam, near St. Alban's), the chief town of the
Catuellani in Britain, probably the residence of
the King Cassivellaunus, which was conquered
by Caesar. It was subsequently made a Roman
municipium. It was destroyed by the Britons
under Boadicea, in their insurrection against
the Romans, but was rebuilt, and continued to
be an important place.
VEROMANDUI, a people in Gallia Belgica, be-
tween the Nervii and Suessiones, in the mod-
ern Vcrmandois. Their chief town was AUGUSTA
VEROMANDUORUM (now St. Quentin).
VERONA (Veronensis : now Verona), an im-
portant town in Gallia Cisalpina, on the River
Athesis, was originally the capital of the Euga-
nei, but subsequently belonged to the Cenomani.
At a still later time it was made a Roman col-
ony, with the surname Augusta ; and under the
empire it was one of the largest and most flour-
ishing towns in the north of Italy. It was the
birthplace of Catullus, and, according to some
accounts, of the elder Pliny, though others make
him a native of Comum. It is celebrated on
account of the battle fought in its neighborhood
in the Campi Raudii, by Marius against the
Cimbri, and also by the victory of Theodoric
the Great over Odoacer. Theodoric took up
his residence in this town, whence it is called
by the German writers of the Middle Ages
Dietrichs Bern, to distinguish it from Bern in
Switzerland. There are still many Roman re-
mains at Verona, and, among others, an amphi-
theatre in a good state of preservation.
VERRES, C., was quaestor B.C. 82, to Cn. Pa-
pirius Carbo, and therefore, at that period, be-
longed to the Marian party. He, however, de-
serted Carbo and went over to Sulla, who sent
him to Beneventum, where he was allowed a
share of the confiscated estates. Verres next
appears as the legate of Cn. Cornelius Dolabella,
praetor of Cilicia in 80-79, and one of the most
rapacious of the provincial governors. On the
death of the regular quaestor C. Malleolus, Ver-
res became the pro-quaestor of Dolabella. In
Verres l>Aibella found an active and unscru-
pulous agent, and, in return, connived at his
excesses. But the pro-quaestor proved as faith-
930
VERRES.
less to Dolabella as he had been to Carbo, and
turned evidence against him on his prosecution
by M. Scaurus in 78. Verres was praetor ur-
hanus in 74, and afterward pro-praetor in Sicily,
where he remained nearly three years (73-71).
The extortions arid exactions of Verres in the-
island have become notorious through the cele
brated orations of Cicero. No class of the in-
habitants of Sicily was exempted from his ava-
rice, his cruelty, or his insults. The wealthy
had money or works of art to yield up ; the
middle classes might be made to pay heavier
imposts ; and the exports of the vineyards, the
arable land, and the loom, he saddled with
heavier burdens. By capricious changes or
violent abrogation of their compacts, Verres
reduced to beggary both the producers and the
farmers of the revenue. His three years' rule
desolated the island more effectually than the
two recent Servile wars, and than the old strug-
gle between Carthage and Rome for the pos-
session of the island. So diligently did he em-
ploy his opportunities, that he boasted of having
amassed enough for a life of opulence, even if
he were compelled to disgorge two thirds of his
plunder in stifling inquiry or purchasing an ac-
quittal. As soon as he left Sicily, the inhabit-
ants resolved to bring him to trial. They com-
mitted the prosecution to Cicero, who had been
Lilybaean quaestor in Sicily in 75, and had prom-
ised his good offices to the Sicilians whenever
they might demand them. Cicero heartily en-
tered into the cause of the Sicilians, and spared
no pains to secure a conviction of the great
criminal. Verres was defended by Hortensius,
and was supported by the whole power of the
aristocracy. At first his partisans attempted to
stop the prosecution by bribes, flatteries, and
menaces; but, finding this to be impossible,
they endeavoured to substitute a sham prose-
cutor in the place of Cicero. Hortensius there-
fore offered as prosecutor Q. Caecilius Niger,
who had been quaestor to the defendant, had
quarrelled with him, and had consequently, it
was alleged, the means of exposing officially his
abuse of the public money. But the Sicilians
rejected Caecilius altogether, not merely as no
match for Hortensius, but as foisted into the
cause by the defendant or his advocate. By a.
technical process of the Roman law, called Div-
inatio, the judices, without hearing evidence, de-
termined from the arguments of counsel alone
who should be appointed prosecutor. They de-
cided in Cicero's favor. The oration which
Cicero delivered on this occasion was the Dw-
inatio in Q. Cacilium. The pretension? of Cae-
cilius were thus set aside. Yet hope did not
forsake Verres and his friends. Evidence foi
the prosecution was to be collected in Sicily it-
self. Cicero was allowed one hundred and ten
days for the purpose. Verres once again at-
tempted to set up a sham prosecutor, who un-
dertook to impeach him for his former extor-
tions in Achaia, and to gather the evidence in
one hundred and eight days. But the new prose
cutor never went even so far as Brundisium ir
quest of evidence, and the design was abar
doned. Instead of the one hundred and ter
days allowed, Cicero, assisted by his cousir
Lucius, completed his researches in fifty, am
returned with a mass of evidence and a cro\v<
VERRUGO.
of witnesses gathered from all parts of the isl-
and. Hortensius now grasped at his last chance
of an acquittal, and it was not an unlikely one.
Could the impeachment be put off to the next
vear, Verres was safe. Hortensius himself
would then be consul, with Q. MeteJ/us for his
colleague, and M. Metellus would be praetor ur-
oanus. For every firm and honest judex whom
the upright M. Acilius Glabrio, then prxtor ur-
banus, had named, a partial or venal substitute
would be found. Glabrio himself would give
place as quaesitor or president of the court to M.
Metellus, a partisan, if not a kinsman, of the
defendant. It was already the month of July.
The games to he exhibited by Cn. Pompey were
fixed for the .-niddle of August, and would oc-
cupy a fortnight ; the Roman games would im-
mediatefr succeed them, and thus forty days in-
terven* between Cicero's charge and the reply
of Bjrtensius, who again, by dexterous adjourn-
ments, would delay the proceedings until the
games of Victory, and the commencement of
the new year. Cicero therefore abandoned all
thought of eloquence or display, and merely in-
troducing his case in the first of the Verrine
orations, rested all his hopes of success on the
weight of testimony alone. Hortensius was
quite unprepared with counter-evidence, and
after the first day he abandoned the cause of
Verres. Before the nine days occupied in hear-
ing evidence were over, Verres quitted the city
in despair, and was condemned in his absence.
He retired to Marseilles, retaining so many of
his treasures of art as to cause eventually his
proscription by M. Antony in 43. Of the seven
Verrine orations of Cicero, two only, the Div-
inatto and the Actio Prima, were spoken, while
the remaining five were compiled from the de-
positions after the verdict. Cicero's own divi-
sion of the impeachment is the following :
1. Preliminary
These alone were spoken :
I. Orations
founded on
the Depo-
sitions.
!~3. Verres's official life to B.C. 73.
4. Jurisdictio Siciliensis.
5. Oratio Frumentaria.
These were circulated as documents or mani-
festoes of the cause after the flight of Verres.
VKRRUOO, a town of the Volsci in Latium, of
uncertain site.
VERTICORDIA. Vid. VENUS.
VERTUMNUS or VORTUMHUS, is said to have
been an Etruscan divinity, whose worship was
introduced at Rome by an ancient Vulsinian
colony occupying at first the Cielian Hill, and
afterward the vicus Tuscus. The name is evi-
dently connected with verlo, and formed on the
analogy of alumnus from alo, whence it must
signify "the god who changes or metamorpho-
ses himself." For this reason the Romans con-
nected Vertumnus with all occurrences to which
the verb verto applies, such as the change of
seasons, purchase and sale, the return of rivers
to their proper beds, &c. But, in reality, the
god was connected only with the transforma-
tion of plants and their progress from blossom
to fruit. Hence the story, that when Vertum-
VESPASIANUS, T. FLAVIUS SABINLS.
nus was in love with Pomona, he assumed all
possible forms, until at last he gained his end
by metamorphosing himself into a blooming
youth. Gardeners accordingly offered to him
the first produce of their gardens and garlands
of budding flowers. The whole people celebra-
ted a festival to Vertumnus on the 23d of Au-
gust, under the name of the Vortumnalia, denot-
ing the transition from the beautiful season of
autumn to the less agreeable one. He had a
temple in the vicus Tuscus, and a statue of him
stood in the vicus Jugarius, near the altar of
Ops. The story of the Etruscan origin seems
to be sufficiently refuted by his genuine Roman
name, and it is much more probable that the
worship of Vertumnus was of Sabine origin.
The importance of the worship of Vertumnus
at Rome is evident from the fact that it was
attended to by a special flamen (flamcn Vortttm-
nalis).
VERUL^E (Vertilanus : now Veroli), a town of
the Hernici in Latium, southeast of Aletrium,
and north of Frusino, subsequently a Roman
colony.
VERULAMIUM. Vid. VEROLAMIUM.
VEROS, L. AURELICS, the colleague of M. Au-
relius in the empire, AD. 161-169. He was
born in 130, and his original name was L. Ceion-
ius Commodus. His father, L. Ceionius Corn-
modus, was adopted by Hadrian in 136 ; and on
the death of his father in 138, he was, in pur-
suance of the command of Hadrian, adopted,
along with M. Aurelius, by M. Antoninus. On
the death of Antoninus in 161, he succeeded to
the empire along with M. Aurelius. The histo-
ry of his reign is given under AURELIUS. Verus
died suddenly at Altinum, in the country of the
Veneti, toward the close of 169. He had been
married to Lueilla, the daughter of his colleague.
VESCINUS AGER. Vid. SUESSA AURUNCA.
VESEVUS. Vid. VESUVIUS.
VESONTIO (now Besan$on), the chief town of
the Sequani in Gallia Belgica, situated on the
River Dubis (now Doubs), which flowed around
the town, with the exception of a space of six
hundred feet, on which stood a mountain, form-
ing the citadel of the town, and connected with
the latter by means of walls. Vesontio was an
important place under the Romans, and still
contains ruins of an aqueduct, a triumphal arch,
and other Roman remains.
VESPASIANUS, T. FLAVIUS SABiNUs, Roman
emperor A.D. 70-79, was born in the Sabine
country on the seventeenth of November, A.D.
9. His father was a man of mean condition, of
Reate, in the country of the Sabini. His moth-
er, Vespasia Polla, was the daughter of a prae-
fectus castrorum, and the sister of a Roman
senator. She was left a widow with two sons,
Flavins Sabinus and Vespasian. Vespasian
served as tribunus militum in Thrace, and was
quaestor in Crete and Gyrene. He was after-
ward aedile and praetor. About this time he
took to wife Flavia Domitilla, the daughter of a
Roman eques, by whom he had two sons, both
of whom succeeded him. In the reign of Clau-
dius he was sent into Germany as legatus le-
gionis ; and in 43 he held the same command
in Britain, and reduced the Isle of Wight. He
was consul in 51, and proconsul of Africa un-
der Nero. He was at this time very poor, and
931
VESTA.
was accused of getting money by dishonorable
means. But lie had a great military reputation,
and he was liked by the soldiers. Nero after-
ward sent him to the East (66), to conduct the
war against the Jews. His conduct of the Jew-
ish war had raised his reputation, when the war
broke out between Otho and Vitellius after the
death of Galba. He was proclaimed emperor
at Alexandrea on the first of July, 69, and soon
after all through the East. Vespasian came to
Rome in the following year (70), leaving his son
Titus to continue the war against the Jews
Titus took Jerusalem after a siege of five
months ; and a formidable insurrection of the
Batavi, headed by Civilis, was put down about
the same period. Vespasian, on his arrival at
Rome, worked with great industry to restore
order in the city and in the empire. He dis-
banded some of the mutinous soldiers of Vitel-
lius, and maintained discipline among his own.
He co-operated in a friendly manner with the
senate in the public administration. The sim-
plicity and frugality of his mode of life formed
a striking contrast with the profusion and lux-
ury of some of his predecessors, and his exam-
ple is said to have done more to reform the
morals of Rome than all the laws which had
ever been enacted. He lived more like a pri-
vate person than a man who possessed supreme
power : he was affable and easy of access to all
persons. The personal anecdotes of such a
man are some of the most instructive records
of his reign. He was never ashamed of the
meanness of his origin, and ridiculed all attempts
to make out for him a distinguished genealogy.
When Vologeses, the Parthian king, addressed
to him a letter commencing in these terms,
" Arsaces, king of kings, to Flavius Vespasia-
nus," the answer began, " Flavius Vespasianus
to Arsaces, king of kings." If it be true, as it
is recorded, that he was not annoyed at satire
or ridicule, he exhibited an elevation of charac-
ter almost unparalleled in one who filled so ex-
alted a station. He knew the bad character of
his son Domitian, and as long as he lived he
kept him under proper restraint. The stories
that are told of his avarice and of his modes of
raising money, if true, detract from the dignity
of his character ; and it seems that he had a
taste for little savings, and for coarse humor.
Yet it is admitted that he was liberal in all his
expenditure for purposes of public utility. In
71 Titus returned to Rome, and both father and
son triumphed together on account of the con-
quest of the Jews. The reign of Vespasian was
marked by few striking events. The most im-
portant was the conquest of North Wales and
the island of Anglesey by Agricola, who was
sent into Britain in 78. In the summer of 79,
Vespasian, whose health was failing, went to
spend some time at his paternal house in the
mountains of the Sabini. By drinking to excess
of cold water, he damaged his stomach, which
was already disordered. But he still attended
to business, just as if he had been in perfect
health ; and on feeling the approach of death,
he said that an emperor should die standing ;
and, in fact, he did actually die in this posture,
on the twenty-fourth of June, 79, being sixty-
nine years of age.
VESTA, one of the great Roman divinities,
932
VEST1N1.
identical with the Greek HESTIA both in name
and import. She was the goddess of the hearth,
and therefore inseparably connected with the
Penates ; for ^Eneas was believed to have
brought the eternal fire of Vesta from Troy
along with the images of the Penates ; and the
praetors, consuls, and dictators, before entering
upon their official functions, sacrificed, not only
to the Penates, but also to Vesta at Lavinium.
In the ancient Roman house, the hearth was the
central part, and around it all the inmates daily
assembled for tl.eir common meal (ccena) ; every
meal thus taken was a fresh bond of union and
affection among the members of a family, and
at the same time an act of worship of Vesta,
combined with a sacrifice to her and the Pe-
nates. Every dwelling. house therefore was, in
some sense, a temple of Vesta; bu» a public
sanctuary united all the citizens of 11*3 state
into one large family. This sanctuary sto^d in
the Forurn, between the Capitoline and Pa\a-
tine hills, and not far from the temple of thb
Penates. The temple was round, with a vault-
ed roof, like the impluvium of private houses, so
that there is no reason to regard that form as
an imitation of the vault of heaven. The god-
dess was not represented in her temple by a
statue, but the eternal fire burning on her hearth
or altar was her living symbol, and was kept
up and attended to by the Vestals, her virgin
priestesses. As each house, and the city itself,
so also the country had its own Vesta, and the
latter was worshipped at Lavinium, the metrop-
olis of the Latins, where she was worshipped
and received the regular sacrifices at the hands
of the highest magistrates. The goddess her-
self was regarded as chaste and pure, like hei
symbol, the fire ; and the Vestals who kept up
the sacred fire were likewise pure maidens.
Respecting their duties and obligations, vid.
Diet, of Antiq., art. VESTAI.KS. On the first of
March in every year, her sacred fire, and the
laurel-tree which shaded her hearth, were re-
newed, and on the fifteenth of June her temple
was cleaned and purified. The dirt WPS carried
into an angiportus behind the temple, which
was locked by a gate that no one might enter
it. The day on which this took place was a
dies nefastus, the first half of which was thought
to be so inauspicious, that the priestess of Juno
was not allowed to comb her hair or to cut her
nails, while the second half was very favorable
to contracting a marriage or entering upon other
important undertakings. A few days before
that solemnity, on the ninth of June, the Vesta-
lia was celebrated in honor of the goddess, on
which occasion none but women walked to the
temple, and that with bare feet. On one of
these occasions an altar had been dedicated to
Jupiter Pistor. Respecting the Greek goddess,
vid. HESTIA.
VESTINI, a Sabellian people in Central Italy,
lying between the Apennines and the Adriatic
Sea, and separated from Picenum by the River
Matrinus, and from the Marrucini by the River
Aternus. They are mentioned in connection
with the Marsi, Marrucini, and Peligni ; but
they subsequently separated from these tribes,
and joined the Samnites in their war against
Rome. They were conquered by the Romans
B.C. 328, and from this time appear as the al-
VESULUS.
lies of Rome. They joined the other allies in
the Marsic war, and were conquered by Pom-
peius Strabo in .89. They made a particular
kind of cheese, which was a great favorite with
the Romans.
VfisaLus. Vid. ALPES.
VESUVIUS, also called VESEVDS, VESBIUS, or
VESVICS, the celebrated volcanic mountain in
Campania, rising out of the plain southeast of
Neapolis. There are no records of any erup-
tion of Vesuvius before the Christian era, but
the ancient writers were aware of its volcanic
nature from the igneous appearance of its rocks.
The slopes of the mountain were extremely fer-
tile, hut the top was a rough and sterile plain,
on which Spartacus and his gladiators were be-
eieged by a Roman army. In A.D. 63 the vol-
cano gave the first symptoms of agitation in
an earthquake, which occasioned considerable
damage to several towns in its vicinity ; and
on the 24th of August, A.D. 79, occurred the
first great eruption of Vesuvius, which over-
whelmed the cities of Stabise, Herculaneum,
and Pompeii. It was in this eruption that the
elder Pliny lost his life. Vid. PLINIUS. There
have been numerous eruptions since that time,
which have greatly altered the shape of the
mountain. Its present height is three thousand
two hundred feet.
VETERA or CABTRA VETERA. Vid. CASTRA,
No. 5.
VETRANIO, commanded the legions in Illyria
and Pannonia at the period (A.D. 350) when
Constans was treacherously destroyed and his
throne seized by Magnentius. Vetranio was
proclaimed emperor by his troops ; but at the
end of ten months he resigned his pretensions
in favor of Constantius, by whom he was treat-
ed with great kindness, and permitted to retire
to Prusa, in Bithynia, where he passed the re-
maining six years of his life.
VETTIUS, L., a Roman eques, in the pay of
Cicero in B.C. 63, to whom he gave some val-
uable information respecting the Catilinarian
conspiracy. He again appears in 59 as an in-
former. In that year he accused Curio, Cicero,
L. Lucullus, and many other distinguished men,
of having formed a conspiracy to assassinate
Pompey. This conspiracy was a sheer inven-
tion for the purpose of injuring Cicero, Curio,
and others ; but there is difficulty in determin-
ing who were the inventors of it. Cicero re-
garded it as the work of Caesar, who used the
tribune Vatinius as his instrument. At a later
period, when Cicero had returned from exile,
and feared to provoke the triumvir, he threw
the whole blame upon Vatinius. Vettius gave
evidence first before the senate, and on the
next day before the assembly of the people ;
but his statements were regarded with great
suspicion, and on the following morning he was
found strangled in prison, to which the senate
had sent him. It was given out that he had
committed suicide ; but the marks of violence
were visible on his body, and Cicero at a later
time charged Vatinius with the murder.
VETTIUS SCATO. Vid. SCATO.
VETTONES or VECTONES, a people in the inte-
rior of Lusitania, east of the Lusitani and west
of the Carpetani, extending from the Durius to
the Tagus.
VETUS, ANTISTIUS.
VETULONIA, VETULONIUM, or VETULONII, an
ancient city of Etruria, and one of the twelve
cities of the Etruscan confederation. From this
city the Romans are said to have borrowed the
insignia of their magistrates — the fasces, sella
curulis, and toga praetexta — as well as the use of
the brazen trumpet in war. After the time of the
Roman kings we find no further mention of Ve-
tulonia, except in the catalogues of Pliny and
Ptolemy, both of whom place it among the in-
land colonies of Etruria. Pliny also states that
there were hot springs in its neighborhood not
far from the sea, in which fish were found, not-
withstanding the warmth of the water. The
very site of the ancient city was supposed to
have been entirely lost ; but it has been dis-
covered within the last few years near a small
village called Magliano, between the River Osa
and the Albegna, and about eight miles inland.
It appears to have had a circuit of at least four
and a half miles.
VETURIA GENS, anciently called VETUSIA, pa-
trician and plebeian. The Veturii rarely occur
in the later times of the republic, and after B.C.
206, when L. Veturius Philo was consul, their
name disappears from the Fasti. The most dis-
tinguished families in the gens bore the names
CALVINUS, CrcuRmus, and PHILO.
VETCRIUS MAMURIUS is said to have been the
armorer who made the eleven ancilia exactly
like the one that was sent from heaven in the
reign of Numa. His praises formed one of the
chief subjects of the songs of the Salii. Even
the ancients themselves doubted in the re-
ality of his existence : Varro interpreted his
name as equivalent to vctus mcmoria. Some
modern writers regard Mamurius Veturius as
an Etruscan artist, because he is said to have
made a brazen image of the god Vertum-
nus.
VETUS, ANTISTIUS. 1. Propraetor in Further
Spain about B.C. 68, under whom Caesar served
as quaestor. — 2. C., son of the preceding, quaes-
tor in 61, and tribune of the plebs in 57, when
he supported Cicero in opposition to Clodius.
In the Civil war he espoused Caesar's party,
and we find him in Syria in 45 fighting against
Q. Caecilius Bassus. In 34 Vetus carried on
war against the Salassi, and in 30 was consul
suffectus. He accompanied Augustus to Spain
in 25, and on the illness of the emperor contin-
ued the war against the Cantabri and Astures,
whom he reduced to submission. — 3. C , son of
No. 2, consul B.C. 6 ; and as he lived to see
both his sons consuls, he must have been alive
at least as late as A.D. 28. He was a friend of
Velleius Paterculus. — 4. L., grandson of No. 3,
and consul with the Emperor Nero, A.D. 55.
In 58 he commanded a Roman army in Ger-
many, and formed the project of connecting the
Mosella (now Moselle) and the Arar (now Sa-
one) by a canal, and thus forming a communi-
cation between the Mediterranean and the
Northern Ocean, as troops could be conveyed
down the Rhone and the Saonc into the Mo-
selle through the canal, and down the Moselle
into the' Rhine, and so into the ocean. Vetus
put an end to his life in 65, in order to antici-
pate his sentence of death, which Nero had re
solved upon. Vetus was the father-in-law of
Rubellius Plautus.
933
VIADUS.
(now Oder), a river of Germany, fall-
ing into the Baltic.
ViBlos PANSA. Vid. PANSA.
VIBIUS SEQUESTER. Vid. SEQUESTER.
VIBO (Vibonensis : now Bivona), the Roman
form of the Greek town HIPPONIUM ('Innuviov :
'IniruviuTw), situated on the southwestern coast
of Bruttium, and on a gulf called after it SINUS
VIBONENSIS or HIPPONIATES. It is said to have
been founded by the Locri Epizephyrii ; but it
was destroyed by the elder Dionysius, who trans-
planted its inhabitants to Syracuse. It was aft-
erward restored ; and at a later time it fell into
the hands of the Bruttii, together with the other
Greek cities on this coast. It was taken from
the Bruttii by the Romans, who colonized it
B.C. 194, and called it VIBO VALENTIA. Cicero
speaks of it as a municipium ; and in the time
of Augustus it was one of the most flourishing
cities in the south of Italy.
VIBULANUS, the name of the most ancient
family of the FABIA GENS. It was so powerful
in the early times of the republic that three
brothers of the family held the consulship for
seven years in succession, B.C. 485-479. The
last person of the gens who bore this surname
was Q. Fabius Vibulanus, consul 412. This
Vibulanus assumed the agnomen of Ambustus;
and his descendants dropped the name of Vibu-
lanus and took that of Ambustus in its place.
In the same way Ambustus was after a time
supplanted by that of Maximus. — 1. Q. FABIUS
VIBULANUS, consul 485, when he carried on war
with success against the Volsci and JCqui, and
consul a second time in 482. In 480 he fought
under his brother Marcus (No. 3) against the
Etruscans, and was killed in battle. — 2. K.,
brother of the preceding, was quaestor parricidii
in 485, and along with his colleague L. Valerius
accused Sp. Cassius Viscellinus, who was, in
consequence, condemned by the votes of the
populus. He was consul in 484, when he took
an active part in opposing the agrarian law,
which the tribunes of the people attempted to
bring forward. In 481 he was consul a second
time, and in 479 a third time, when he espoused
the cause of the plebeians, to whom he had be-
come reconciled. As his propositions were re-
jected with scorn by the patricians, he and his
house resolved to quit Rome altogether, where
they were regarded as apostles f:y their own
order. They determined to found a settlement
on the banks of the Cremera, a small stream
that falls into the Tiber a few miles above Rome.
According to the legend, the consul Kaeso went
before the senate, and said that the Fabii were
willing to carry on the war against the Veientes
alone and at their own cost. Their offer was
joyfully accepted, for the patricians were glad
to see them expose themselves voluntarily to
such dangers. On the day after Kaeso had
made the proposal to the senate, three hundred
and six Fabii, all patricians of one gens, assem-
bled on the Quirinal at the house of Kaeso, and
from thence marched with the consul at their
head through the Carmental gate. They pro-
ceeded straight to the banks of the Cremera,
where they erected a fortress. Here they took
up their abode along with their families anc
clients, and for two years continued to devas-
tate the territory of Veii. They were at length
VICTOR, SEX. AURELIUS.
destroyed by the Veientes in 477. Ovid says
that the Fabii petlshed on the Ides of February ;
Hit all other authorities state that they were
destroyed on the day on which the Romans
were subsequently conquered by the Gauls at
the Allia, that is, on the 15th before the Kal-
nds of Sextilis, June the 17th. The whole
Fabia gens perished at the Cremera with the
exception of one individual, the son of Marcus,
from whom all the later Fabii were descended.
3. M., brother of the two preceding, was con-
sul 483, and a second time 480. In the latter
year he gained a great victory over the Etrus-
cans, in which, however, his colleague the con-
sul Cincinnatus and his brother Q. Fabius were
milled. — 4. Q., son of No. 3, is said to have been
the only one of the Fabii who survived the de-
struction of his gens at the Cremera, but he
could not have been left behind at Rome on ac-
count of his youth, as the legend relates, since
lie was consul ten years afterward. He was
consul 467, a second time in 465, and a third
time in 459. Fabius was a member of the sec-
ond decemvirate (450), and went into exile on
the deposition of the decemvirs.
VIBULLIUS RUFUS, L., a senator and a friend
of Pompey, who made him prsefectus fabriim
in the Civil war. He was taken prisoner by Cae-
sar at dorfinium (49), and a second time in
Spain later in the year. When Ccesar landed
in Greece in 48. he dispatched Vibullius to Pom-
pey with offers of peace. Vibullius made the
greatest haste to reach Pompey, in order to give
him the earliest intelligence of the ariival of
his enemy in Greece.
VICENTIA or VICETIA, less correctly VINCEN-
TIA (Vicentinus : now Vicenza), a town in Vene-
tia, in the north of Italy, and a Roman muni-
cipium on the River Togisonus.
VICTOR, SEX. AURELIUS, a Latin writer, flour-
ished in the middle of the fourth century under
the Emperor Constantius and his successors
He was born of humble parents, but rose to dis-
tinction by his zeal in the cultivation of litera-
ture. Having attracted the attention of Julian
when at Sirmium, he was appointed by that
prince governor of one division of Pannonia.
At a subsequent period, he was elevated by
Theodosius to the high office of city prefect,
and he is perhaps the same as the Sex. Aure-
lius Victor who was consul along with Valen-
tinian in A.D. 373. The following works, which
present in a very compressed form a continu-
ous record of Roman affairs, from the fabulous
ages down to the death of the Emperor Theo-
dosius, have all been ascribed to this writer;
but the evidence upon which the determination
of authorship depends is very slender, and in
all probability the third alone belongs to the
Sex. Aurelius Victor whom we have noticed
above : 1. Origo Gentis Romance, in twenty-
three chapters, containing the annals of the Ro-
man race, from Janus and Saturnus down to
the era of Romulus. It is probably a produc-
tion of some of the later grammarians, who
were desirous of prefixing a suitable introduc-
tion to the series. 2. De Viris illustribus Urbis
Roma, in eighty-six chapters, commencing with
the birth of Romulus and Remus, and conclud-
ing with the death of Cleopatra. 3. De C<z*ari-
bus, in forty-two chapters, exhibiting short biog-
VfCTOR, PUBLIUS.
raphies of the emperors from Augustus to Con-
stantius. 4. Epitome de Cctsartbus, in forty-
eight chapters, commencing with Augustus and
concluding with Theodosius. These lives agree
for the most part almost word for word with the
preceding, hut variations may here and there
be detected. Moreover, the first series term-
inates with Constantius, but the second comes
down as low as Arcadius and Honorius. The
best edition of these four pieces is by Arntze-
nius, Anst. et Traj. Bat., 1733, 4to.
VICTOR, PUBLICS, the name prefixed to an enu-
meration of the principal buildings and monu-
ments of ancient Rome, distributed according
to the regions of Augustus, which has generally
been respected as a work of great authority by
Italian antiquaries. The best modern scholars,
however, ^re agreed that this work, and a sim-
ilar production ascribed to SEXTUS RUFUS, can
not be received in their present state as an-
cient at all, but must be regarded as mere pieces
of patch- work, fabricated not earlier than the
fifteenth century.
VICTORIA, the personification of victory among
the Romans. It is said that Evander, by the
command of Minerva, dedicated on Mount Pal-
atine a temple of Victoria, the daughter of Pal-
las. On the site of this ancient temple a new
one was built by L. Postumius during the war
with the Sarnniies, and M. Porcius Cato added
to it a chape! of Victoria Virgo. In later times
there existed three or four sanctuaries of Vic-
tory at Rome. Respecting the Greek goddess
of Victory, vid. NICE.
VICTORIA or VICTORINA, the mother of Victo-
rinus, after whose death she was hailed as the
mother of camps (Mater Castrorum) ; and coins
were struck bearing her effigy. Feeling une-
qual to the weight of empire, she transferred
her power first to Marius, and then toTetricus,
by whom some say that she was slain, while
others affirm that she died a natural death.
VICTORIOUS. 1. One of the Thirty Tyrants,
was the third of the usurpers who in succession
ruled Gaul during the reign of Gallienus. He
was assassinated at Colonia Agrippina by one of
his own officers in A.D. 268, after reigning some-
what more than a year. — 2. Bishop of Pettaw, on
the Drave, in Styria, hence distinguished by the
epithet Petavionentis or Pictavicnsis, flourished
A.D. 270-290, and suffered martyrdom during
the persecution of Diocletian, probably in 303.
He wrote commentaries on the Scriptures, but
all his works are lost. — 3. C. MARIOS VICTORI-
OUS, surnamed Afer from the country of his
birth, taught rhetoric at Rome in the middle of
the fourth century with so much reputation that
his statue was erected in the Forum of Trajan.
In his old age he professed Christianity ; and
when the edict of Julian, prohibiting Christians
from giving instruction in polite literature, was
promulgated, Victorinus chose to shut up his
school rather than deny his religion. Besides
his commentaries on the Scriptures, and other
theological works, many of which are extant,
Victorinus wrote, 1. Commentarius s. Expotitw
in Ciceronis libros de Inventione, the best edition
•»f which is in the fifth volume of Orelli's edi-
tion of Cicero. 2. Art Grammatiea de Ortho-
fraphia et Ratione Metrorum, a complete and vo-
luminous treatise upon metres, in four books,
VINDELICIA.
printed in the Grammatics: Latinte Auctores An*
tiqui of Putschius, Hannov., 1605, [and in the
Scriptores Lat. Rei Metr. by Gaisford, Oxford,
1837.] The fame enjoyed by Victorinus as a
public instructor does not gain any accession
from his works. The exposition of the De In-
ventione is more difficult to comprehend than
the text which it professes to explain. — 4.
MAXIMUS VICTORINUS. We possess three short
tracts : I. De Re Grammalica ; 2. De Carmine
Heroico ; 3. De Ratiune Melrorum ; all apparent-
ly the work of the same author, and usually as-
cribed in MSS. to a Maximus Victorinus ; but
whether we ought to consider him the same
with the rhetorician who flourished under Con-
stanlius, or as an independent personage, it is
impossible to decide. They were printed in the
collection of Putschius, Hannov., 1605, and in
that of Lindemann, Lips., 1831.
VICTRIX. Vid. VENUS.
[VIDRUS (now Vechtl), a small stream of Ger-
mania, between the Rhenus and the Amisia.]
VIDUCASSES, a tribe of the Armorici in Gallia
Lugdunensis, south of the modern Caen.
VIENNA (Viennensis : now Vienne), the chief
town of the Allobroges in Gallia Lugdunensis,
situated on the Rhone, south of Lugdunum. It
was subsequently a Roman colony,and awealthy
and flourishing town. Under the later emper-
ors it was the capital of the province, called aft-
er it Gallia Viennensis. The modern town con-
tains several Roman remains, of which the most
important is a temple, supposed to have been
dedicated to Augustus, and now converted into
a museum.
[ VIGELLIUS, M., a Stoic philosopher, who lived
with Panaetius.]
[ViGENNA (no\7 Vienne), a river of Gallia,
rising in the country pf the Lemovices, and
falling into the Liger (now Loire).]
VILLIUS ANNALIS. Vid. ANNALIS.
VIMINALIS. Vid. ROMA.
VINCENTIUS, surnamed LIRINENSIS, from the
monastery in the island of Lerins, where he of-
ficiated as a presbyter. He was by birth a na-
tive of Gaul, and died in the reign of Theodo-
sius and Valentinian, about A.D. 450. His
fame rests upon a treatise against heretics,
composed in 434. It commonly bears the title
Commonitorium pro Catholica fidci antiquitatt et
universitatc adversus pro/anas omnium Hceretico
rum novitales. The standard edition is that ol
Baluzius, 8vo, Paris, 1663, 1669, 1684
VINDALUM, a town of the Cavares in Gallia
Narbonensis, situated at the confluence of the
Sulgas and the Rhone.
VINDELICIA, a Roman province south of the
Danube, bounded on the north by the Danube
which separated it from Germany, on the we&»
by the territory of the Helvetii in Gaul, on the
south by Raetia, and on the east by the River
CEnus (now Inn), which separated it from Nor-
icum, thus corresponding to the northeastern
part of Switzerland, the southeast of Baden,
the south of Wiirtemberg and Bavaria, and the
northern part of the Tyrol. It was originally
part of the province of Raetia, and was con-
quered by Tiberius in the reign of Augustus.
At a later time Raetia was divided into t\vt.
provinces, Ratio. Prima and Ratio. Sccti*da,
the latter of which names was gradually sup-
935
VIND.EX, C. JULIUS.
planted by that of Vindelicia. It was drained
by the tributaries of the Danube, of which the
most important were the Licias or Licus (now
Lech), with its tributary the Vindo, Vinda, or
Virdo (now Wertach), the Isarus (now Isar), and
CEnus (now Inn). The eastern part of the La-
cus Brigantinus (now Lake of Constance) also
belonged to Vindelicia. The greater part of
Vindelicia was a plain, but the southern portion
was occupied by the northern slopes of the Alpes
Rsetica;. It derived its name from its chief in-
habitants, theViNDELici, a warlike people dwell-
ing in the south of the country. Their name is
said to have been formed from the two rivers
Vindo and Licus ; but it is more likely connect-
ed with the Celtic word Vind, which is found in
the names Fm/obona, Fnzrfomagus, Fiwdonis-
sa, &c. The Vindelici were a Celtic people,
and were closely connected with the Rseti, with
whom they are frequently spoken of by the an-
cient writers, and along with whom they were
subdued by Tiberius, a? is mentioned above.
The other tribes in Vindelicia were the Brigan-
tii on the Lake of Constance, the Licatii or Li-
cates on the Lech, and the Breuni in the north
of Tyrol, on the Brenner. The chief town in
the province was Augusta Vindelicorum (now
Augsburg), at the confluence of Vindo and the
Licus, which was made a Roman colony A.D.
14, and was the residence of the governor of
the province. This town, together with the
other towns of Vindelicia, fell into the hands of
the Alernanni in the fourth century, and from
this time the population of the country appears
to have been entirely Germanized.
VJNDEX, C. JULIUS, propraetor of Gallia Cel-
tica in the reign of Nero, was the first of the
Roman governors who disowned the authority
of Nero (A.D. 68). He did not, however, as-
pire to the empire himself, but offered it toGal-
ba. Virginius Rufus, the governor of Upper
Germany, marched with his army against Vin-
dex. The two generals had a conference be-
fore Vesontio (now Besanfon), in which they
appear to have come to some agreement ; but
as Vindex was going to enter the town, he was
attacked by the soldiers of Virginius, and put
an end to his own life.
[VINDICIANUS, an eminent physician in the
time of Valentinian, A.D. 364-375 : there are
extant a letter addressed by him to the em-
peror, and a poem on the medical art usually
ascribed to him, though others assign it to Mar-
cellus Empiricus. The poem is appended to
several editions of Celsus, and is contained also
in Burmann's Pocta Latini Minores.]
VINDICIUS, a slave, who is said to have given
information to the consuls of the conspiracy
which was formed for the restoration of the
Tarquins, and who was rewarded in conse-
quence with liberty and the Roman franchise.
He is said to have been the first slave manu-
mitted by the Vindicta, the name of which was
derived by some persons from that of the slave ;
but it is unnecessary to point out the absurdity
of this etymology.
VINDILI. Vid. VANDILI.
VINIJILIS (now' Belle Isle), one of the isl-
ands of the Veneti, off the northwestern coast
of Gaul.
VINDIUS or VINNIUS, a mountain in the north-
936
VIRBIUS.
west of Hispania Tarraconensis, forming the
boundary between the Cantabri and Astures.
VINDOBONA (now Vienna, English ; Wien, Ger-
man), a town in Pannonia, on the Danube, was
originally a Celtic place, and subsequently a
Roman municipium. Under the Romans it be-
came a town of importance ; it was the chief
station of the Roman fleet on the Danube, and
the head quarters of a Roman legion. It was
taken and plundered by Attila, but continued to
be a flourishing town under the Lombards. It
was here that the Emperor M. Aurelius died,
A.D. 180.
VINDONISSA (now Windisch), a town in Gallia
Belgica, on the triangular tongue of land be-
tween the Aar and Reuss, was an important
Roman fortress in the country of the Helvetii.
Several Roman remains have been discovered
on the site of the ancient town ; and the foun-
dations of walls, the traces of an amphitheatre,
and a subterranean aqueduct are still to be
seen.
[VmiciANUs, M. C^ELIUS, tribune of the plebs
B.C. 53, exerted himself to raise Pompey to
the dictatorship, and was, in consequence, de-
feated when he became a candidate for the cu-
rule sedileship in B.C. 51. In the Civil war he
espoused the cause of Caesar, who left him in
Pontus with two legions after the conquest of
Pharnaces in B.C. 48.]
[Vixicius or VINUCIUS. 1. L., tribune of the
plebs B.C. 51, put his veto on a senatuscon-
sultum, directed against Caesar : perhaps the
same Vinicius as the one who was consul suf-
fectus in B.C. 33. — 2. M., born at Gales, in Cam-
pania, was consul with C. Cassius Longinus in
A.D. 30, in which year Paterculus dedicated his
work to him. Vid. PATERCULUS. In A D. 33
Tiberius gave Julia Livilla, daughter of Ger-
manicus, in marriage to Vinicius; he was con-
sul a second time in the reign of Claudius, A.D.
45 ; though in the following year he was put to
death by Messalina, to whom he had become
an object of suspicion, and whose advances he
had repulsed.]
VINIUS, T., consul in A.D. 69 with the Eto-
peror Galba, and one of the chief advisers of
the latter during his brief reign. He recom-
mended Galba to choose Otho as his successor,
but he was, notwithstanding, killed by Otho's
soldiers after the death of Galba.
VIPSANIA AGRIPPINA. 1. Daughter of M. Vip-
sanius Agrippa by his first wife Pomponia, the
daughter of T. Pomponius Atticus, the friend of
Cicero. Augustus gave her in marriage to his
step-son Tiberius, by whom she was much be-
loved ; but after she had borne him a son, Dru-
sus, Tiberius was compelled to divorce her by
the command of the emperor, in order to marry
Julia, the daughter of the latter. Vipsania aft-
erward married Asinius Gallus. She died in
A.D. 20.— 2. Daughter of M. Vipsanius Agrippa
by his second wife Julia, better known by the
name of Agrippina. Vid. AGKIPPINA.
VIPSANIUS AGRIPPA, M. Vid. AGRIPPA.
VIRBIUS, a Latin divinity worshipped along
with Diana in the grove at Aricia, at the foot
of the Alban Mount. He is said to have been
the same as Hippolytus, who was restored to
life by /Esculapius at the request of Diana. He
was placed by this goddess under the care of the
VIRDO. ,
nymph Aricia,and received the name of Virbius.
By this nymph he became the father of a son,
who was also called Virbius, and whom his
mother sent to the assistance of Turnus against
JEneas.
VlEDO. Vid. VlNDELICIA.
[ViRGiLUNus, Q. FABIUS, the legatus of Ap-
pius Claudius Pulcher in Cilicia in B.C. 51. He
espoused the cause of Pompey on the breaking
out of the Civil war in B.C. 49.]
ViRclLics or VERGILICS MARO, P., the Roman
poet, was bora on the 15th of October, B.C. 70,
at Andes (now Pietola), a small village near
Mantua, in Cisalpine Gaul. Virgil's father prob-
ably had a small estate which he cultivated :
his mother's name was Maia. He was educa-
ted at Cremona and Mediolanum (now Milan),
and he took the toga virilis at Cremona on the
day on which he commenced his sixteenth year,
in 55. It is said that he subsequently studied
at Neapolis (now Naples), under Parthenius, a
native of Bithynia, from whom he learned
Greek. He was also instructed by Syron, an
Epicurean, and probably at Rome. Virgil's
writings prove that he received a learned edu-
cation, and traces of Epicurean opinions are
apparent in them. The health of Virgil was
always feeble, and there is no evidence of his
attempting to rise by those means by which a
Roman gained distinction, oratory and the prac-
tice of arms. After completing his education,
Virgil appears to have retired to his paternal
farm, and here he may have written some of
the small pieces which are attributed to him, the
Cuhz, Ciris, Morelum, and others. After the
battle of Philippi (42) Octavianus assigned to
his soldiers lands in various parts of Italy ; and
the neighborhood of Cremona and Mantua was
one of the districts in which the soldiers were
planted, and from which the former possessors
were dislodged. Virgil was thus deprived of
his property. It is said that it was seized by a
veteran named Claudius or Clodius, and that
Asinius Pollio, who was then governor of Gallia
Transpadana, advised Virgil to apply to Octa-
vianus at Rome for the restitution of his land,
and Octavianus granted his request. It is sup-
posed that Virgil wrote the Eclogue which stands
first in our editions to commemorate his grati-
tude to Octavianus. Virgil became acquainted
with Maecenas before Horace was, and Horace
(Sat., i , 5, and 6, 55, <kc.) was introduced to Mae-
cenas by Virgil. Whether this introduction was
in 41 or a little later, is uncertain ; but we may
perhaps conclude, from the name of Maecenas not
being mentioned in the Eclogues of Virgil, that
he himself was not on those intimate terms with
Maecenas which ripened ir.to friendship until
after they were written. Horace, in one of his
Satires (Sat., i., 5), in which he describes the
journey from Rome to Brundisium, mentions
Virgil as one of the party, and in language
which shows that they were then in the closest
intimacy. The most finished work of Virgil
his Gcorgica, an agricultural poem, was under-
taken at the suggestion of Maecenas (Georg.,
Hi., 41). The concluding lines of the Georgica
were written at Naples (Gcorp., iv., 559), and
the poem was completed after the battle of Ac-
tium, B.C. 31, while Octavianus was in the East.
iCompare Georg., iv., 560, and ii., 171.) His
VIRGILIUS.
Eclogues had all been completed, and probably
Before the Georgica were begun (Georg., iv.,
565). The epic poem of Virgil, the JEneid, was
probably long contemplated by the poet. While
Augustus was in Spain (27), he wrote to Virgil
;o express his wish to have some monument of
tiis poetical talent. Virgil appears to have com-
menced the jEneid about this time. In 23 died
Marcellus, the son of Octavia, Caesar's sister, hy
tier first husband ; and as Virgil lost no oppor-
tunity of gratifying his patron, he introduced
into his sixth book of the JCneid (883) the well-
known allusion to the virtues of this youth, who
was cut off by a premature death. Octavia is
said to have been present when the poet was
reciting this allusion to her son, and to have
fainted from her emotions. She rewarded the
poet munificently for his excusable flattery. As
Marcellus did not die till 23, these lines were
of course written after his death, but that does
not prove that the whole of the sixth book was
written so late. A passage in the seventh book
(606) appears to allude to Augustus receiving
back the Parthian standards, which event be-
longs to 20. When Augustus was returning
from Samos, where he had spent the winter of
20, he met Virgil at Athens. The poet, it is
said, had intended to make a tour of Greece,
but he accompanied the emperor to Megara and
thence to Italy. His health, which had been
long declining, was now completely broken, and
he died soon after his arrival at Brundisium on
the twenty-necond of September, 19, not having
quite completed his fifty-first year. His re-
mains were transferred to Naples, which had
been his favorite residence, and placed on the
road from Naples to Puteoli (now Pozzuoli),
where a monument is still shown, supposed to
be the tomb of the poet. The inscription said
to have been placed on the tomb,
" Mantua me gcnuit, Calabri rapuere, tenet nunc
Parthenope. Cecini pascua, rura, duces,"
we can not suppose to have been written by the
poet. Virgil named, as heredes in his testa-
ment, his half-brother Valerius Proculus, to
whom he left one half of his property, and also
Augustus, Maecenas, L. Varius.and PlotiusTuc-
ca. It is said that in his last illness he wished
to burn the ^Eneid, to which he had not given
the finishing touches, but his friends would not
allow him. Whatever he may have wished to
be done with the ^Eneid, it was preserved and
published by his friends Varius and Tucca. The
poet had been enriched by the liberality of his
patrons, and he left behind him a considerable
property, and a house on the Esquiline Hill, neai
the gardens of Maecenas. He used his wealth
liberally, and his library, which was doubtless a
good one, was easy of access. He used to send
his parents money every year. His father, who
became blind, did not die before his son had at-
tained a mature age. Two brothers of Virgil
also died before him. In his fortunes and his
friends Virgil was a happy man. Munificent
patronage gave him ample means of enjoyment
and of leisure, and he had the friendship of all
the most accomplished men of the day, among
whom Horace entertained a strong affection for
him. He was an amiable, good-tempered man,
free from the meai passions of envy and jeal-
937
Y7KGILIUS.
: avid ''• aJ bui health he was prosperous.
Aij fa»ac, which was established in his life-time,
was cherishod after his death, as an inheritance
m which every Roman had 3 share ; and his
works became school-books even before the
death of Augustus, and continued such for cen-
turies after. The learned poems of Virgil soon
gave employment to commentators and critics.
Aulus Gellius has numerous remarks on Virgil,
arid Macrobius, in his Saturnalia, has filled four
books (iii.-vi.) with his critical remarks on Vir-
gil's poems. One of the most valuable com-
mentaries on Virgil, in which a great amount 01'
curious and instructive matter has been pre-
served, is that of Servius. Vid. SERVIUS. Vir-
gil is one of the most difficult of the Latin
authors, not so much for the form of the ex-
pression, though that is sometimes ambiguous
enough, but from the great variety of knowledge
that is required to attain his meaning in all its
fullness. Virgil was the great poet of the Mid-
dle Ages too. To him Dante paid the homage
of his superior genius, and owned him for his
master and his model. Among the vulgar he
had the reputation of a conjurer, a necromancer,
a worker of miracles : it is the fate of a great
name to be embalmed in fable. The ten short
poems called Bucolica were the earliest works
of Virgil, and probably all written between 41
and 37. These Bucolica are not Bucolica in
the same sense as the poems of Theocritus,
which have the same title. They have all a
Bucolic form and coloring, but some of them
have nothing more. They are also called Eclo-
gae or Selections, but this name may not have
originated with the poet. Their merit consists
in their versification, which was smoother and
more polished than the hexameters which the
Romans had yet seen, and in many natural and
simple touches. But as an attempt to transfer
the Syracusan muse into Italy, they are certainly
a failure, and we read the pastorals of Theo-
critus and of Virgil with a very different degree
of pleasure. The fourth Eclogue, entitled Pol-
lio, which may have been written in 40, after
the peace of Brundisium, has nothing of the
pastoral character about it. It is allegorical,
mystical, hajf historical and prophetical, enig-
matical— any thing, in fact, but Bucolic. The
first Eclogue is Bucolic in form and in treatment,
with an historical basis. The second Eclogue,
the Alexis, is an amatory poem, with a Bucolic
coloring, which, indeed, is the characteristic of
all Virgil's Eclogues, whatever they may be in
substance. The third, the fifth, the seventh,
and the ninth are more clearly modelled on the
form of the poems of his Sicilian prototype ; and
the eighth, the Pharmaceutria, is a direct imita-
tion of the original Greek. The tenth, entitled
Gallus, perhaps written the last of all, is a love
poem, which, if written in elegiac verse, would
be more appropriately called an elegy than a Bu-
colic. The Georgica, or " Agricultural Poem,''
in four books, is a didactic poem, which Virgil
dedicated to his patron Maecenas. He treats of
the cultivation of the soil in the first book, of
fruit-trees in the second, of horses and other
cattle in the third, and of bees in the fourth.
In this poem Virgil shows a great improve-
ment both in his taste and in his versification.
Neither in the Georgics nor elsewhere has Vir-
938
, VIRGILIUS.
gil the merit of striking originality ; his chief
merit consists in the skillful handling of borrow-
ed materials. His subject, which was by no
means promising, he treated in a manner both
instructive and pleasing ; for he has given
many useful remarks on agriculture, and diver-
sified the dryness of didactic poetry by numer-
ous allusions and apt embellishments, and some
occasional digressions without wandering too
far from his main matter. In the first book he
enumerates the subjects of his poem, among
which is the treatment of bees ; yet the man-
agement of bees seems but meagre material for
one fourth of the whole poem, and the author
accordingly had to complete the fourth book
with matter somewhat extraneous — the long
story of Aristaeus. The Georgica is the most
finished specimen of the Latin hexameter which
we have ; and the rude vigor of Lucretius and
the antiquated rudeness of Ennius are here re-
placed by a versification which in its kind can
not be surpassed. The Georgica are also the
most original poem of Virgil, for he found little
in the Works and r>ays of Hesitfd that could
furnish him with Lints for the treatment of his
subject, and we are not aware that there was
any work which he could exactly follow as a
whole. For numerous single lines he was in-
debted to his extensive reading of the Greek
poets. The Mneid, or adventures of .<Eneas
after the fall of Troy, is an cpi<? poem on the
model of the Homeric poems. It was founded
upon an old Roman tradition ihst ^Eneas and
his Trojans settled in Italy, and were the/ound-
ers of the Roman name. In the £rst book we
have the story of JSneas being driven by a
storm on the coast of Africa, and beurg' hospi-
tably received by Dido, queen of Carthage, to
whom he relates in the episode of the second
and third books the fall of Troy and his wander-
ings. In the fourth book the poet has elabo-
rated the story of the attachment of Dido and
./Eneas, the departure of ^Eneas in obedience
to the will of the gods, and the suicide of the
Carthaginian qaeen. The fifth book contains
the visit to Sicily, and the sixth the landing of
.Eneas at Cumee in Italy, and his descent to the
infernal r.egions, where he sees his father An-
chises, and has a prophetic vision of the gloriou*
destinies of his race and of the future heroes of
Rome. In the first six books the adventures of
Ulysses in the Odyssey are the model, and these
books contain more variety of incident and sit-
uation than those which follow. The critics
have discovered an anachronism in the visit of
;Eneas to Carthage, which is supposed not Jo
have been founded until two centuries after the
fall of Troy, but this is a matter which we may
leave without discussion, or admit without al-
lowing it to be a poetical defect. The last six
books, the history of the struggles of ^Eneas in
Italy, are founded on the model of the battles
of the Iliad. Latinus, the king of the Latini,
offers the Trojan hero his daughter Lavinia in
marriage, who had been betrothed to Tunr.is,
the warlike king of the Rutuli. The contest i.*»
ended by the death of Turnus, who falls by the
hand of ^Eneas. The fortunes of^Eneas anu
his final settlement in Italy are the subject of
the ^Eneid, but the glories of Rome and of th«
Julian house, to which Augustus belonged, as«
V1RGIL1US.
Indirectly the poet's theme. In the first hook '
the foundation of Alba Longa is promised by
Jupiter to Venus (Mneid, i., 254), and the trans-
fer of empire from Alba to Rome ; from the
line of^Eneas will descend the "Trojan Cae-
sar," whose empire will only be limited by the
ocean, and whose glory by the heavens. The
future rivalry between Rome and Carthage, and
the ultimate triumphs of Rome are predicted.
The poems abound in allusions to the history of
Rome ; and the aim of the poet to confirm and
embellish the popular tradition of the Trojan
origin of the Roman state, and the descent of
the Julii from Venus, is apparent all through the
poem. It is objected to the ^Eneid that it has
not the unity of construction either of the Iliad
or of the Odyssey, and that it is deficient in that
antique simplicity which characterizes these
two poems. ^Eneas, the hero, is an insipid
kind of personage, and a much superior interest
is excited by the savage Mezentius, and also by
Turuus, the unfortunate rival of JSneas. Virgil
imitated other poets besides Homer, and he has
occasionally borrowed from them, especially
from Apollonius of Rhodes. If Virgil's subject
was difficult to invest with interest, that is his
apology ; but it can not be denied that many
parts of his poem are successfully elaborated,
and that particular scenes and incidents are
treated with true poetic spirit. The historical
coloring which pervades it, and the great amount
of antiquarian learning which he has scattered
through it, makfe the JSrieid a study for the his-
torian of Rome. Virgil's good sense and taste
are always conspicuous, and make up for the
defect of originality. As a whole, the ^Eneid
leaves no strong impression, which arises from
the fact that it is not really a national poem,
like the Iliad or the Odyssey, the monument of
an age of which we have no other literary mon-
ument ; it is a learned poem, the production of
an age in which it does not appear as an em-
bodiment of the national feeling, but as a mon-
ument of the talent and industry of an individ-
ual. Virgil has the merit of being the best of
the Roman epic poets, superior both to Ennius
who preceded him, and on whom he levied con-
tributions, and to Lucan, Silius Italicus, and Va-
lerius Flaccus, who belong to a later age. The
passion for rhetorical display, which character-
izes all the literature of Rome, is much less
offensive in Virgil than in those who followed
him in the line of epic poetry. The larger edi-
tions of Virgil contain some short poems, which
are attributed to him, and may have been among
bis earlier works. The Culex, or Gnat, is a kind
of Bucolic poem, in four hundred and thirteen
hexameters, often very obscure ; the Ciris, or
the mythus of Scylla, the daughter of Nisus,
king of Megara, in five hundred and forty-one
hexameters, has been attributed to Cornelius
Callus and others ; the Morctum, in one hundred
and twenty-three verses, the name of a com-
pound mess, is a poem in hexameters, on the
daily labor of a cultivator, but it contains only
the description of the labors of the first part of
the day, which consist in preparing the More-
turn ; the Copa, in elegiac verse, is an invita-
tion by a female tavern-keeper or servant at-
tached to a Caupona, to passengers to come in
and enjoy themselves. There are also fourteen
VIRGINIUS RUFUS.
short pieces in various metres, classed undei
the general name of Cutakcta. That addressed
" Ad Venerem" shows that the writer, whoever
he was, had a talent for elegiac poetry. Of the
numerous editions of Virgil, the best are by
Burmann, Amsterdam, 1746, 4 vols. 4to ; by
Heyne, 1767-1775, Lips., 4 vols. 8vo, of which
the fourth edition contains important improve-
ments by Wagner, Lips., 1830, 5 vols. 8vo ;
and by Forbiger, Lips., 1845-1846, 3 vols. 8vo
(second edition).
[ViRGiuus, C., praetor B.C. 62, had Q. Cicero
as one of his colleagues. Next year, B.C. 61,
he governed Sicjly as propraetor, where P. Clo-
dius served under him as quaestor. He was
still in Sicily in B.C. 58, when Cicero was ban-
ished, and refused to allow the latter refuge in
his province. In the Civil war Virgilius es-
poused the cause of Pompey, and had the com-
mand of Thapsus, together with a fleet, in B.C.
46. After the battle of Thapsus, Virgilius at
first refused to surrender the town, but subse-
quently, seeing resistance hopeless, he surren-
dered the place to Caninius Rebilus.]
VIRGINIA, daughter of L. Virginius, a brave
centurion, was a beautiful and innocent girl,
betrothed to L. Icilius. Her beauty excited the
lust of the decemvir Appius Claudius, who got
one of his clients to seize the damsel and claim
her as his slave. The case was brought before
the decemvir for decision ; her friends begged
him to postpone his judgment till her father
could be fetched from the camp, and offered to
give security for the appearance of the maiden.
Appius, fearing a riot, agreed to let the cause
.stand over till the next day ; but on the follow-
ing morning he pronounced sentence, assigning
Virginia to his freedman. Her father, who had
come from the camp, seeing that all hope was
gone, prayed the decemvir to be allowed to
speak one word to the nurse in his daughter's
hearing, in order to ascertain whether she was
really his daughter. The request was granted ;
Virginius drew them both aside, and snatching
up a butcher's knife from one of the stalls,
plunged it in his daughter's breast, exclaiming,
" There is no way but this to keep thee free."
In vain did Appius call out to stop him. The
crowd made way for him ; and, holding his
bloody knife on high, he rushed to the gate of
the city, and hastened to the Roman camp.
The result is known. Both camp and city rose
against the decemvirs, who were deprived of
their power, and the old form of government
was restored. L. Virginius was the first who
was elected tribune, and he hastened to take
revenge upon his cruel enemy. By his orders
Appius was dragged to prison to await his trial,
and he there put an end to his own life in order
to avoid a more ignominious death.
VIRGINIA or VEROINIA GENS, patrician and
plebeian. The patrician Virginii frequently filled
the highest honors of the state during the early
years of the republic. They all bore the cog-
nomen of Tricostiis, but none of them are of
sufficient importance to require a separate no-
tice.
VIROINIUS, L., father of Virginia, whose tragic
fate occasioned the downfall of the decemvirs,
B.C. 449. Vid. VIRGINIA.
VIROINIUS RUFUS, consul A.D. 63, and gov-
939
VIRIATHUS.
ernor of Upper Germany at the time of the re-
volt of Julius Vindex in Gaul (68). The sol-
diers of Virginius wished to raise him to the
empire ; but he refused the honor, and marched
against v-ndex, who perished before Vesontio.
Vid. VINDEX. After the death of Nero, Vir-
ginius supported the claims of Galba, and ac-
companied him to Rome. After Otho's death,
the soldiers again attempted to proclaim Virgin-
ius emperor, and, in consequence of his refusal
of the honor, he narrowly escaped with his life.
Virginius died in the reign of Nerva, in his third
consulship, A.D. 97, at eighty-three years of age.
He was honored with a public funeral, and his
panegyric was pronounced by the historian Tac-
itus, who was then consul. The younger Pliny,
of whom Virginius had been the tutor or guard-
ian, also mentions him with praise.
VIRIATHUS, a celebrated Lusitanian, is de-
scribed by the Romans as originally a shepherd
»r huntsman, and afterward a robber, or, as he
would be called in Spain at the present day, a
guerilla chief. His character is drawn very
favorably by many of the ancient writers, who
celebrate his justice and equity, which was
particularly shown in the fair division of the
spoils he obtained from the enemy. Viriathus
was one of the Lusitanians who escaped the
treacherous and savage massacre of the people
by the proconsul Galba in B.C. 150. Vid. GALBA,
No. 2. He was destined to be the avenger of
his country's wrongs. He collected a formida-
ble force, and for several successive years he
defeated one Roman army after another. At
length, in 140, the proconsul Fabius Servilianus
concluded a peace with Viriathus in order to
save his army, which had been inclosed by the
Lusitanians in a mountain pass, much in the
same way as their ancestors had been by the
Samnites at the Caudine Forks. The treaty
was ratified by the senate ; but Servilius Caepio,
who had succeeded to the command of Further
Spain in 140, renewed the war, and shortly aft-
erward procured the assassination of Viriathus
by bribing three of his friends.
VIRIDOMARUS. 1. Or BRITOMARTUS, the lead-
er of the Gauls, slain by Marcellus. Vid. MAR-
CELLUS, No. 1. — 2. Or VIRDUMARUS, a chieftain
of the ^Edui, whom Caesar had raised from a
low rank to the highest honor, but who after-
ward joined the Gauls in their great revolt in
B.C. 52.
[ViRiDovix, the chieftain of the Unelli, was
conquered by Q. Titurius Sabinus, Caesar's le-
gatus in B.C. 56.]
VIRTUS, the Roman personification of manly
valor. She was represented with a short tunic,
her right breast uncovered, a helmet on her
head, a spear in her left hand, a sword in the
right, and standing with her right foot on a hel-
met. A temple of Virtus was built by Marcel-
lus close to one of Honor. Vid. HONOR.
VISCELLINUS, SP. CASSIUS. Vid. CASSIOS,
No. 1.
[Viscas. 1. Surnamed Thurinus, probably
from his native place Thurii in Calabria, a poet
and friend of Horace and Maecenas, one of the
guests at the supper of Nasidienus described by
Horace (Sac., ii., 8, 20). — 2. VIBIUS Visccs, a
Roman knight, who, though possessed of great
wealth and enjoying the favor of Augustus, pre-
940
VITELLIUS.
ferred remaining in the equestrian order: h»
was the father o*f the two Visci, who are praised
as poets, and were on intimate terms with Hor-
ace.]
VISTULA (now Vistula, English; Weickscl,
German), an important river of Germany, form-
ing the boundary between Germany and Sarma-
tia, rising in the Hercynia Silva, and falling into
the Mare Suevicum or the Baltic.
VISURGIS (now Weser), an important river of
Germany, falling into the German Ocean. Ptol-
emy makes it rise in Mount Meliboeus, because
the Romans were not acquainted with the south-
ern course of the Weser below Minden.
VITELLIUS. 1. L., father of the emperor,
was a consummate flatterer, and by his arts
gained promotion. After being consul in A.D.
34, he had been appointed governor of Syria,
and had made favorable terms of peace with Ar-
tabanus. But all this only excited Caligula's
jealousy, and he sent for Vitellius to put him to
death. The governor saved himself by his ab-
ject humiliation and the gross flattery which
pleased and softened the savage tyrant. He
paid the like attention to Claudius and Messa-
lina, and was rewarded by being twice consul
with Claudius, and censor. — 2. L., son of the
preceding, and brother of the emperor, was con-
sul in 48. He was put to death by the party of
Vespasian on his brother's fall. — 3. A., Roman
emperor from January 2d to December 22d,
A.D. 69, was the son of No. 1. He was consul
during the first six months of 48, and his broth-
er Lucius during the six following months. He
had some knowledge of letters and some elo-
quence. His vices made him a favorite of Ti-
berius, Caius Caligula, Claudius, and Nero, who
loaded him with favors. People were much sur-
prised when Galba chose such a man to com-
mand the legions in Lower Germany, for he had
no military talent. His great talent was eat-
ing and drinking. The soldiers of Vitellius pro-
claimed him emperor at Colonia Agrippinensis
(now Cologne) on the 2d of January, 69. His
generals Fabius Valens and Caecina marched
into Italy, defeated Otho's troops at the decisive
battle of Bedriacum, and thus secured for Vi-
tellius the undisputed command of Italy. The
soldiers of Otho, after the death of the latter,
took the oath of fidelity to Vitellius. Vitellius
reached Rome in July. He did not disturb any
person in the enjoyment of what had been given
by Nero, Galba, and Otho, nor did he confis-
cate any man's property. Though some of
Otho's adherents were put to death, he let the
next of kin take their property. But, though he
showed moderation in this part of his conduct,
he showed none in his expenses. He was a
glutton and an epicure, and his chief amuse-
ment was the table, on which he spent enor-
mous sums of money. Meantime Vespasian,
who had at first taken the oath of allegiance to
Vitellius, was proclaimed emperor at Alexan
drea on the 1st of July. Vespasian was speed-
ily recognized by all the East ; and the legions
of Illyricum, under Antonius Primus, entered
the north of Italy and declared for Vespasian.
Vitellius dispatched Caecina with a powerful
force to oppose Primus ; but Caecina was not
faithful to the emperor. Primus defeated the
Vitellians in two battles, and afterward took
VITIA.
and pillaged the city of Cremona. Primus then
marched upon Rome, and forced his way into
the city, after much fighting. Vitellius was
seized in the palace, led through the streets
with every circumstance of ignominy, and drag-
ged to the Gemoniae Scalae, where he was killed
with repeated blows. His head was carried
about Rome, and his body was dragged into the
Tiber ; but it was afterward interred by his
wife Galeria Fundana. A few days before the
death of Vitellius, the Capitol had been burned
in the assault made by his soldiers upon this
building, where Flavius Sabinus, the brother of
the Emperor Vespasian, had taken refuge.
[VITIA, the mother of Fufius Geminus, was
put to death by Tiberius in A.D. 32 because she
had lamented the execution of her son, who
had been consul in A.D. 29.]
VITRUVIUS POLLIO, M., the author of the cel-
ebrated treatise on Architecture, of whom we
know nothing except a few facts contained in
scattered passages of his own work. He ap-
pears to have served as a military engineer un-
der Julius Caesar, in the African war, B.C. 46,
and he was broken down -with age when he
composed his work, which is dedicated to the
Emperor Augustus. (The name of the emper-
or is not mentioned in the dedication, but there
can be no doubt that it was Augustus.) Tho
object of his work appears to have had refer-
ence to himself as well as to his subject. He
professes his intention to furnish the emperor
wKh a standard by which to judge of the. build-
ings he had already erected, as well as of those
which he might afterward erect ; which can
have no meaning, unless he wished to protest
against the style of architecture which prevail-
ed in the buildings already erected. That this
was »°ally his intention appears from several
other arguments, and especially from his fre-
quent references to the unworthy means by
which architects obtained wealth and favor,
with w\uch ht contrasts his own moderation
and contfcntmem in his vnore obscure position.
In a word, <M)mphrativeIy unsuccessful as an
architect, for \ve haie no building of his men-
tioned except the basihca at Fanum, he attempt-
ed to establish his repuvation as a writer upon
the theory of his art ; and in this he has been
tolerably successful. His work is a valuable
compendium of those written by numerous
Greek architects, whom he mentions chiefly in
the preface to his seventh book, and by some
Roman writers on architecture, lu chief de-
fects are its brevity, of which Vitruvius him-
self boasts, and which he often carries so far as
to be unintelligible, and the obscurity of the
style, arising in part from the natural difficulty
of technical language, but in part also from the
author's want of skill in writing, and sometimes
from his imperfect comprehension of his Greek
authorities. His work is entitled De Architec-
tura Libri X. 'In the Fir*/ Book, after the ded
ication to the emperor, and a general descrip-
tion of the science of architecture, and an ac-
count of the proper education of an architect
he treats of the choice of a proper site for a
city, the disposition of its plan, its fortifications
and the several buildings within it. The Sec
and Book is on the materials used in building
The Third and Fourth Books are devoted to
VOLATERR^E.
temples and the four orders of architecture em-
ployed in them, namely, the Ionic, Corinthian,
Doric, and Tuscan. The Fifth Book relates to
mblic buildings, the Sixth to private houses,
and the Seventh to interior decorations. The
Eighth is on the subject of water ; the mode of
finding it ; its different kinds ; and the various
modes of conveying it for the supply of cities.
The Ninth Book treats of various kinds of sun-
dials and other instruments for measuring time ;
and the Tenth of the machines used in build-
ng, and of military engines. Each book has a
>reface, upon some matter more or less con-
nected with the subject ; and these prefaces
are the source of most of our information about
the author. The best editions of Vitruvius are
those of Schneider, 3 vols., Lips., 1807, 1808,
Svo ; of Stratico, 4 vols., Udino, 1825-30, with
)lates and a Lexicon Vitruvianum ; and of Mari-
ni, 4 vols., Rom., 1836, fol.
[Vivisci. Vid BITURIGES, No. 2.]
VOCATES, a people in Gallia Aquitanica, dwell-
ing in the neighborhood of the Tarusates, Sos-
siates, and Elusates, probably in the modern
Tursan or Teursan.
VOCETICIS (now Bozlerg), a mountain in Gal-
lia Belgica, an eastern branch of the Jura.
VOCONIUS SAXA. Vid. SAXA.
VOCONTII, a powerful and important people in
Gallia Narbonensis, inhabiting the southeastern
part of Dauphine, and a part of Provence, be-
tween the Drac and the Durance, bounded on
the north by the Allobroges, and on the south
by the Salyes and Albiceci. Their country con-
tained large and beautiful valleys between the
mountains, in which good wine was grown.
They were allowed by the Romans to live un-
der their own laws, and, though in a Roman
province, they were the allies and not the sub
jecls of Rome.
ouKuus or VOSOESCS (now Vosgcs), a range
of mountains in Gaul, in the territory of the
Lingonac, running parallel to the Rhine, and
separatiag its basin from that of the Mosella.
The rivers Sequana (now Seine), Arar(now Sa-
6ne), and the Mosella (now Moselle), rise in
these mountains.
VOLANDCM, a strong fortress in Armenia Ma-
jor, some days' journey west of Artaxata, men-
tioned by Tacitus (Ann., xiii., 39).
A7oLATERR.<E (Volaterranus ; now Volaterra),
called by the Etruscans VELATHRI, one of the
twelve cities of the Etruscan Confederation,
was built on a lofty hill, about eighteen thou
sand English feet above the level cf the sea
rising from a deep valley, and precipitous 01
every side. The city was about four or five
miles in circuit. It was the most northerly city
of the Confederation, and possessed an extens-
ive territory. Its dominions extended eastward
as far as the territory of Arretium, which was
fifty miles distant ; westward as far as the Med-
iterranean, which was more than twenty miles
off; and southward at least as far as Populonia,
which was either a colony or an acquisition of
Volatcrrae. In consequence of possessing the
two great ports of Luna and Populonia, Vola-
terras, though so far inland, was reckoned as one
of the powerful maritime cities of Etruria. Vol-
aterrae is mentioned as one of the five cities
which, acting independently of the rest of Etru-
941
VOL A TERR AN A VADA.
ria, determined to aid the Latins against Tar-
quinius Priscus ; but its name is rarely men-
tioned in connection with the Romans, and we
have no record of its conquest by the latter.
Volaterrae, like most of ttie Etruscan cities,
espoused the Marian party against Sulla ; and
such was the strength of its fortifications, that
it was not till after a siege of two years that
the city fell into Sulla's hands. Cicero speaks
of Volaterrse as a municipium, and a military
colony was founded in it under the triumvirate.
It continued to be a place of importance even
after the fall of the Western Empire ; and it
was for a time the residence of the Lombard
kings, who fixed their court here on account of
the natural strength of the site. The modern
town covers but a small portion of the area oc-
cupied by the ancient city. It contains, how-
ever, several interesting Etruscan remains.
Of these the most important, in addition to the
ancient walls, are the family tomb of the Cae-
cinae, and a double gateway, nearly thirty feet
deep, united by parallel walls of very massive
character.
VoLATERRANA VADA. Vid. VADA, No. 3.
VOLC.S, a powerful Celtic people in Gallia
Narbonensis, divided into the two tribes of the
Volcae Tectosages and the Volcae Arecomici,
extending from the Pyrenees and the frontiers
of Aquitania along the coast as far as the
Rhone. They lived under their own laws,
without being subject to the Roman governor
of the province, and they also possessed the
Jus Latii. The Tectosages inhabited the west-
ern part of the country from the Pyrenees as
far as Narbo, and the Arecomici the e,astern
part from Narbo to the Rhone. The chief town
of the Tectosages was TOLOSA. A portion of
the Tectosages left their native country under
Brennus, and were one of the three great tribes
into which the Galatians in Asia Minor were
divided. Vid. GA^ATIA.
VOLCATIUS SEDIGITUS. Vid. SEDIGITUS.
[VOLCATIOS TULLUS, C., a Roman officer, who
was left by Uaesar in charge of the bridge over
the Rhine when he was setting out on the ex-
pedition against Ambiorix.]
VOLCI or VOLCI. 1. (Volcientes, pi.: now
Vulci), an inland city of Etruria, about eighteen
miles northwest of Tarquinii, was about two
miles in circuit, and was situated upon a hill
of no great elevation. Of the history of this
city we know nothing. It is only mentioned in
the catalogues of the geographers and in the
Fasti Capitolini, from which we learn that its
citizens, in conjunction with the Volsinienses,
were defeated by the consul Tib. Coruncanius,
B.C. 280. But its extensive sepulchres, and
the vast treasures of ancient art which they
contain, prove that Vulci must at one time have
been a powerful and flourishing city. These
tombs were only discovered in 1828, and have
yielded a greater number of works of art than
have been discovered in any other parts of
Etruria. — 2. (Volcentes, Volcentani, pi. : now
Vallo), a town in Lucania, thirty-six miles
southeast of Prestum, on th3 road to Buxentum.
VoLERO PlJBLILIDS. Fid. PcBLILlOS.
[VoLESUS. Vld. VOLUSUS.]
VOLOGESES, the name of five kings of Parthia.
Vid. AHSACES, Nos. 23, 27, 28 29, 30.
942
VOLUSIANUS.
[VoLscENs, a Rutulian warrior in the army
of Turnus ; he encountered Nisus and Euryalus
as they were returning from their expedition to
the Rutulian camp, loaded with booty, slew Eu
ryalus, and was himself slain by Nisus.]
VOLSCI, an ancient people in Latium, but
originally distinct from the Latins, dwelt on
both sides of the River Liris, and extended
down to the Tyrrhene Sea. Their language
was nearly allied to the Umbrian. They were
from an early period engaged in almost unceas-
ing hostilities with the Romans, and were no.
completely subdued by the latter till B.C. 338,
from which time they disappear from history.
VOLSINII or VULSINII (Volsiniensis : now Bol-
sena), called VELSINA or VELSUNA by the Etrus-
cans, one of the most ancient and most power-
ful of the twelve cities of the Etruscan Confed-
eration, was situated on a lofty hill on the north-
eastern extremity of the lake called after it
LACUS VOLSINIENSIS and VULSINIENSIS (now
Logo di Bolscna). Volsinii is first mentioned
in B.C. 392, when its inhabitants invaded the
Roman territory, but were easily defeated by
the Romans, and were glad to purchase a twen-
ty years' truce on humiliating terms. The Vol-
sinienses also carried on war with the Romans
in 311, 294, and 280, but were on each occasion
defeated, and in the last of these years appear
to have been finally subdued. On their final
subjugation their city was razed to the ground
by the Romans, and its inhabitants \vere com-
pelled, to settle on a less defensible site in the
plain. The new city, on which stands the mod-
ern Bolsena, also became a place of importance.
It was the birth-place of Sejanus, the favorite of
Tiberius. Of the ancient city there are scarcely
any remains. It occupied the summit of the
highest hill, northeast of Bolsena, above the re-
mains of a Roman amphitheatre. Fiom the
Lacus Volsiniensis the River Marta issues ; and
the lake contains two beautiful islands.
[VOLTUMNA, an Etrurian godaess, at whose
temple on Mons Ciminius (q. v.) the Etrurian
Confederation used to hold their general as-
semblies.]
VOLTURCIUS or VULTBRCIUS, T., of Crotona,
one of Catiline's conspirators, was sent by Len-
tulus to accompany the ambassadors of the Al-
lobroges to Catiline. Arrested along with the
ambassadors on (he Mulvian bridge, and brought
before the senate by Cicero, Volturcius turned
informer upon obtaining the promise of pardon.
[VoLTUKNUS. Vid. VULTURNCS.]
VOLUMNIA, wife of Coriolanus. Vid. CORIO-
LANUS.
VOLUPIA or VOLOPTAS, the personification of
sensual pleasure among the Romans, was hon-
ored with a temple near the porta Romanula.
[VOLUSENUS QUADRATUS, C., a tribune of
soldiers under Caesar in his Gallic wars, is
spoken of by the latter as a brave and prudent
officer, and was therefore employed on several
difficult and dangerous enterprises. At a later
period in the war he was praefectus equitum in
the contest with Commius, king of the Atreba-
tes, under Antony, and afterward, as tribune of
the plebs in B.C. 43, was one of the supporters
of Antony.]
VOLUSIANUS, son of the Emperor Trebonianus
Callus, upon whom his father conferred the
VOLUSIUS M^ECIANUS.
title of Caesar in A.D. 251, and of Augustus in
252. He was slain along with his father in
254. Vid. CALLUS.
VOLUSIUS MJECIANUS, L., a jurist, was in the
consilium of Antoninus Pius, and was one of the
feachers of M. Aurelius. Maecianus wrote sev-
eral works ; and there are forty-four excerpts
from his writings in the Digest. A treatise,
De Asse et Ponderibus, is attributed to him, but
there is some doubt about the authorship. It
is edited by Booking, Bonn, 1831.
VOLUSUS or VOLESUS. [1. One of the most
distinguished chiefs in the army of Turnus ;
had command of the infantry of the Volsci and
the Rutuli.] — 2. The reputed ancestor of the
Valeria gens, who is said to have settled at
Rome with Titus Tatius. Vid. VALERIA GENS.
[VoLux, the son of Bocchus, king of Maure-
tania, sent by his father, at the head of a large
body of cavalry, to meet Sulla, and escort him
to the royal presence.]
VOMANUS, (now Vomano), a small river in
Picenum.
VONONES, the name of two kings of Partbia.
Vid. AKSACES, Nos. 18, 22.
VOPISCUS, a Roman praenomen, signified a
twin child who was born safe, while the other
twin died before birth. Like many other an-
cient Roman praenomens, it was afterward used
as a cognomen.
VOPISCUS, FLAVIUS, a native of Syracuse, and
one of the six Scriptores Historic Augusta, flour-
ished about A.D. 300. His name is prefixed to
the biographies of, 1. Aurelianus; 2. Tacitus;
3. Florianus ; 4. Probus ; 5. The four tyrants,
Firmus, Saturninus, Proculus, and Bonosus ;
6. Carus ; 7. Numerianus ; 8. Carinus ; at this
point he stops, declaring that Diocletian, and
those who follow, demand a more elevated style
of composition. For editions, vid. CAPITOLINUS.
[VORANUS, a person mentioned in the Satires
of Horace as a notorious thief, said to have been
a freedman of Q. Lutatius Catulus.]
VOSCESUS. Vid. VOGESUS.
VOTIENUS MONTANUS. Vid. MoNTANUS.
VULCANISE INSUL^E. Vid. JEoLUE INSULTS.
VULCANUS, the Roman god of fire, whose
name seems to be connected with fulgere, ful-
gur, and fulmen. His worship was of consid-
erable political importance at Rome, for a tem-
ple is said to have been erected to him close by
the comitium as early as the time of Romulus
and Tatius, in which the two kings used to
meet and settle the affairs of the state, and
near which the popular assembly was held.
Tatius is reported to have established the wor-
ship of Vulcan along with that of Vesta, and
Romulus to have dedicated to him a quadriga
after his victory over the Fidenates, and to
have set up a statue of himself near the tem-
Ele. According to others, the temple was built
y Romulus himself, who also planted near it
the sacred lotus-tree which still existed in the
days of Pliny. These circumstances, and what
is related of the lotus-tree, show that the tem-
ple of Vulcan, like that of Vesta, was regarded
as a central point of the whole state, and hence
it was perhaps not without a meaning that the
temple of Concord was subsequently built with-
in the same district. The most ancient festi-
val in honor of Vulcan seems to have been the
XANTHICLES.
Pornacalia or Furnalia, Vulcan being the gofl
of furnaces ; but his great festival was called
Vulcanalia, and was celebrated on the 23d of
August. The Roman poets transfer all the sto-
ries which are related of the Greek Hephaestus
to their own Vulcan, the two divinities having
in the course of time been completely identi-
fied. Respecting the Greek divinity, vid. HE-
PHAESTUS.
VULCI. Vid. VOLCI.
VULGIENTES, an Alpine people in Gallia Nar-
i>ooensis, whose chief town was Apia Julia
(now Apt).
VULSINII. Vid. VOLSINII.
VULSO, MANLIUS. 1. L., consul B.C. 256 with
M. Atilius Regulus. He invaded Africa along
with his colleague. For details, vid. REGULUS,
No. 3. Vulso returned to Italy at the fall of
the year with half of the army, and obtained the
honor of a triumph. In 250 Vulso was consul a
second time with T. Atilius Regulus Serranus,
and with his colleague commenced the siege of
Lilybaeum. — 2. CN., curule aedile 197, praetoi
with Sicily as his province 195, and consul 189.
He was sent into Asia in order to conclude the
peace which Scipio Asiaticus had- made with
Antiochus, and to arrange the affairs of Asia
He attacked and conquered the Gallograeci 01
Galatians in Asia Minor without waiting for any
formal instructions from the senate. He set
out on his return to Italy in 188, but in his
march through Thrace he suffered much from
the attacks of the Thracians, and lost a con
siderable part of the booty he had obtained ir
Asia. He reached Rome in 187. His triumph
was a brilliant one, but his campaign in Asiu
had a pernicious influence upon the morals of
his countrymen. He had allowed his army ev
ery kind of license, and his soldiers introduced
into the city the luxuries of the East.
[VuLTEius MENA, an auctioneer in Rome, a
freedman of the family of the Vulteii or Volteii
who was leading a happy life till Marcius Phi
lippus took him under his protection and at
tempted to better his condition ; from the ill ef
fects produced by this change or elevation, Hor
ace draws a lesson of instruction.]
VULTUR, a mountain dividing Apulia and Lu-
cania near Venusia, is a branch of the Apen-
nines. It is celebrated by Horace as one of
the haunts of his youth. From it the southeast
wind was called VULTURNUS by the Romans.
[VULTURCIUS, T. Vid. VOLTURCIUS.]
VULTURNUM (now Castcl di Volturno), a town
in Campania, at the mouth of the River Vultur-
nus, was originally a fortress erected by the Ro-
mans in the second Punic war. At a later time
it was made a colony.
VULTURNUS (now Volturno), the chief river
in Campania, rising in the Apennines in Sam-
nium, and falling into the Tyrrhene Sea. Its
principal affluents are the Calor (now Calore),
Tamarus (now Tamaro), and Sabatus (now Sa-
X.
[XANTHICLF.S (Eavflt/rAifc), an Achaean, chosen
general by the Greek mercenaries of Cyrus in
the place of his countryman Socrates, when the
latter had been treacherously seized by Tissa
943
XANTHIPPE.
phernes, B.C. 401, along with Clearchus. When
the army reached Cotyora, Xanthicles was one
of those fined fora deficiency in the cargoes of
the ships which had brought the soldiers from
Trapezus, and of which he was one of the com-
missioners.]
XANTHIPPE (SavdinnTj), wife of Socrates, said
to be a woman of a peevish ana quarrelsome
disposition.
XANTHIPPUS (Auvdiinrof). 1. Son of Ariphron
and father of Pericles. In B.C. 490, he im-
peached Miltiades on his return from his un-
successful expedition against the island of Pa-
ros. He succeeded Themistocles as command-
er of the Athenian fleet in 479, and commanded
the Athenians at the decisive battle of Mycale.
— 2. The elder of the two legitimate sons of
Pericles, Paralus being the younger. For de-
tails, vid. PARALUS. — 3. The Lacedaemonian,
who commanded the Carthaginians against Reg-
ulus. For details, vid. REGULUS, No. 3. Xan-
thippus appears to have left Carthage a short
time after his victory over Regulus.
[XANTHO (Savdu), a daughter of Oceanus and
Tethya one of the nymphs in the train of Cy-
rene._ 4
[XANTHUS (H«i>0of), a son of Phaenops, broth-
er of Thoon, a warrior in the Trojan army, slain
by Diomedes.]
XANTHUS (Savdof). 1. A lyric poet, older
than Stesichorus, who mentioned him in one at
least of his poems, and who borrowed from him
in some of them. Xanthus may be placed about
B.C. 650. No fragments of his poetry survive.
—2. A celebrated Lydian historian, older than
Herodotus, who flourished about B.C. 480. The
genuineness of the Four Books of Lydian Histo-
ry which the ancients possessed under the name
of Xanthus, and of which some considerable
fragments have come down to us, was question-
ed by some of the ancient grammarians them-
selves. There has been considerable contro-
versy respecting the genuineness of this work
among modern scholars. It is certain that
much of the matter in the extant fragments is
spurious ; and the probability appears to be that
the work from which they are taken is the pro-
duction of an Alexandrean grammarian, found-
ed upon the genuine work of Xanthus. [The
fragments of Xanthus are collected in Creuzer's
Historicorum Gr<zc. Antiquiss. Fragmenta, Hei-
delb., 1806 ; and in Miiller's Hist. Grac. Fragm.,
vol. i., p. 36-44, Paris, 1841.]
XANTHUS (Siivflof), rivers. 1. Vid. SCAMAN-
DER. — 2. (Now Echen Chai}, the chief river of
Lycia, rises in Mount Taurus, on the borders
of Pisidia and Lycia, and flows south through
Lycia, between Mount Cragus and Mount Mas-
sicytus, in a large plain called the Plain of Xan-
thus (TO Sdvdiov ireSiov), falling at last into the
Mediterranean Sea a little west of Patara.
Though not a large river, it is navigable for a
considerable part of its course.
XANTHUS (Hdi>0of : S<iv6tof, Xanthius : ruins
at Gunik), the most famous city of Lycia, stood
on the western bank of the river of the same
name, sixty stadia from its mouth. Twice in
the course of its history it sustained sieges,
which terminated in the self destruction of the
inhabitants with their property, first against the
Persians under Harpagus, and long afterward
944
XENOCLES.
against the Romans under Brutus. The city
was never restored after its destruction on the
latter occasion. Xanthus was rich in templea
and tombs, and other monuments of a most in-
teresting character of art. Among its temples
the most celebrated were those of Sarpedon and
of the Lycian Apollo ; besides which there was
a renowned sanctuary of Latona (ro At/riJov),
near the River Xanthus, ten stadia from its
mouth, and sixty stadia from the city. The
splendid ruins of Xanthus have recently been
thoroughly explored by Sir C. Fellowes and his
coadjutors, and several important remains of its
works of art are now exhibited in the British
Museum under the name of the Xanthian Mar-
bles.
XENABCHUS (Sevapxof). 1. Son of Sophron,
and, like his father, a celebrated writer of mimes.
He flourished during the Rhegian war (B.C.
399-389), at the court of Dionysius. — 2. An
Athenian comic poet of the Middle Comedy,
who lived as late as the time of Alexander the
Great. [The fragments., of his comedies are
given by Meineke, in his Comic. Grttc. Fragm.,
vol. ii., p. 811-15, edit, minor.]— 3. Of Seleucia
in Cilicia, a Peripatetic philosopher and gram-
marian in the time of Strabo, who heard him.
He taught first at Alexandrea, afterward at Ath-
ens, and last at Rome, where he enjoyed the
friendship of Augustus.
XENIADES (Hmuftyf), a Corinthian, who be-
came the purchaser of Diogenes the Cynic
when he was taken by pirates and sold as a
slave.
[XENIAS (Em'af). 1. A Parrhasian, one of
the commanders of mercenaries in the service
of Cyrus the younger, whom he accompanied,
with a body of three hundred men, to court,
when he was summoned thither by his father
Darius in B.C. 405. After the return of Cyrus
to Western Asia, Xenias commanded for him
the garrisons in the several Ionian states, and
with the greater portion of these troops, viz.,
four thousand heavy armed men, he joined the
prince in his expedition against Artaxerxes.
At Tarsus a large body of his troops and of
those of Pasion left their standards for that of
Clearchus ; and Cyrus having allowed the latter
to retain them, Xenias and Pasion abandoned the
army at Myriandrus, and sailed away to Greece
— 2. An Elean of great wealth, was a proxenus
of Sparta, and connected by private ties of hos-
pitality with King Agis II. In B C. 400, during
the war between Sparta and Elis, Xenias and
his oligarchical partisans made an attempt to
overpower their opponents and to subject their
country to the Spartans, but they were defeated
and driven into exile by Thrasidaeus, the leader
of the democracy.]
XENIPPA (now probably Uratippa), a city of
Sogdiana, mentioned by Curtius.
XENOCLES (SevonZf/f). 1. An Athenian tragic
poet, son of Carcinus, who was also a tragic
poet, and a contemporary of Aristophanes, who
attacks him on several occasions. His poetry
seems to have been indifferent, and to have re-
sembled the worse parts of Euripides ; but he
obtained a victory over Euripides B.C. 415.
There was another tragic poet of the name of
Xenocles, a grandson of the preceding, of whom
no particulars are recorded. — 2. An Athenian
XENOCRATES.
architect, of the demos of Cholargos, was one
of the architects who superintended the erection
of the temple of Ceres (Demeter) at Eleusis, in
the time of Pericles.
XENOCRATES (Hei>o«cpdr77f). 1. The philoso-
pher, was a native of Chalcedon. He was born
B.C. 396, and died 314, at the age of eighty-two.
He attached himself first to ./Eschines the So-
cratrr, and afterward, while still a youth, to
Plato, whom he accompanied to Syracuse. Aft-
er the death of Plato he betook himself, with
Aristotle, to Hermias, tyrant of Atarneus ; and,
after his return to Athens, he was repeatedly
sent on embassies to Philip of Macedonia, and
at a later time to Antipater during the Lamian
war. He is said to have wanted quick appre-
hension and natural grace ; but these defects
were more than compensated by persevering
industry, pure benevolence, freedom from all
selfishness, and a moral earnestness which ob-
tained for him the esteem and confidence of the
Athenians of his own age. Yet he is said to
have experienced the fickleness of popular fa-
vor, and, being too poor to pay the protection-
money (neroiiuov), to have been saved only by
the courage of the orator Lycurgus. He be-
came president of the Academy even before the
death of Speusippus, who was bowed down by
sickness, and he occupied that post for twenty-
five years. The importance of Xenocrates is
shown by the fact that Aristotle and Theophras-
tus wrote upon his doctrines, and that Pansetius
and Cicero entertained a high regard for him.
Of his numerous works only the titles have
come down to us. — 2. A physician of Aphrodis-
ias in Cilicia, lived about the middle of the first
century after Christ. Besides some short frag-
ments of his writings, there is extant a little
essay by him, entitled tlepl 7% uiro TUV 'Evvdpuv
Tpo<t>jjf, " De Alimento ex Aquatilibus," which
is an interesting record of the slate of Natural
History at the time in which he lived. Edited
by Franz, 1774, Lips., and by Coray, 1794, Neap.,
and 1814, Paris.— 3. A statuary of the school of
Lysippus, was the pupil either of Tisicrates or
of Euthycrates. He also wrote works upon the
art. He flourished about B.C. 260.
XENOCRITCS (ScvoK/MTOf), of Locri Epizephy-
rii, in Lower Italy, a musician and lyric poet,
was one of the leaders of the second school of
Dorian music, which was founded by Thaletas,
and was a composer of Paeans.
XENOPHANES (Ecfo^avf??), a celebrated philos-
opher, was a native of Colophon, and flourished
between B.C. 540 and 500. He was a poet as
well as a philosopher, and considerable frag-
ments have come down to us of his elegies, and
of a didactic poem " On Nature." According
to the fragments of one of his elegies, he had
left his native land at the age of twenty-five,
and had already lived sixty-seven years in Hel-
las, when, at the age of ninety-two, he com-
posed that elegy. Tie quitted Colophon as a
fugitive or exile, ai.d must have lived some time
at Elea (Velia) in Italy, as he is mentioned as
the founder of the Eleatic school of philosophy.
He sung in one of his poems of the foundation
of Velia. Xenophanes was usually regarded in
antiquity as the originator of the Eleatic doc-
trine of the oneness of the universe. The
Deity was in his view the animating power of
60
XENOPHON.
the universe, which is expressed by Aristotle
in the words, that, directing his glance on the
whole universe, Xenophanes said, " God is the
One." [His fragments are contained in Kar
sten's Xenophanis Col. CarminumReliquia,Brux~
ellis, 1830.]
XENOPHON (£evo<puv). 1. The Athenian, was
the son of Gryllus, and a native of the demus
Erchla. The time of his birth is not known, but
it is approximated to by the fact that Xenophon
fell from his horse in the flight after the battle
of Delium, and was taken up by Socrates, the
philosopher, on his shoulders, and carried a dis-
tance of several stadia. The battle of Delium
was fought B.C. 424 between the Athenians
and Boeotians, and Xenophon therefore could
not well have been born after 444. The time
of his death, also, is not mentioned by any an-
cient writer. Lucian says that he attained to
above the age of ninety, and Xenophon himself
mentions the assassination of Alexander of
Pherae, which happened in 357. Between 424
and 357 there is a period of sixty-seven years,
and thus we have evidence of Xenophon being
alive nearly seventy years after Socrates saved
his life at Delium. Xenophon is said to have
been a pupil of Socrates at an early age, which is
consistent with the intimacy which might have
arisen from Socrates saving his life. The most
memorable event in Xenophon's life is his con-
nection with the Greek army, which marched
under Cyrus against Artaxerxes in 401. Xeno-
phon himself mentions (Anab., iii., 1) the cir-
cumstances under which he joined this army.
Proxenus, a friend of Xenophon, was already
with Cyrus, and he invited Xenophon to come
to Sardis, and promised to introduce him to the
Persian prince. Xenophon consulted his mas-
ter Socrates, who advised him to consult the
oracle of Delphi, for it was rather a hazardous
matter for him to enter the serv&e of Cyrus,
who was considered to be the friend of the Lac-
edaemonians and the enemy of Athens. Xeno
phon went to Delphi, but he did not ask the god
whether he should go or not : he probably had
made up his mind. He merely asked to what
gods he should sacrifice in order that he might
be successful in his intended enterprise. Soc-
rates was not satisfied with his pupil's mode
of consulting the oracle, but as he had got an
answer he told him to go ; and Xenophon went
to Sardis, which Cyrus was just about to leave.
He accompanied Cyrus into Upper Asia. In
the battle of Cunaxa, Cyrus lost his life, his
barbarian troops were dispersed, and the Greeks
were left alone on the wide plains between the
Tigris and the Euphrates. It was after the
treacherous massacre of Clearchus and other
of the Greek commanders by the Persian sa-
trap Tissaphernes that Xenophon came forward.
He had held no command in the army of Cyrus,
nor had he, in fact, served as a soldier. He was
now elected one of the generals, and took the
principal part in conducting the Greeks in their
memorable retreat along the Tigris over the
high table-lands of Armenia to Trapezus (Tre-
bizond), on the Black Sea. From Trapezus the
troops were conducted to Chrysopolis, which is
opposite to Byzantium. The Greeks were in
great distress, and some of them, under Xeno-
phon, entered the service of Seuthes, king of
945
XENOPHON.
Thrace. As the Lacedaemonians under Thim-
bron were now at war with Tissaphernes and
Pharnabazus, Xenophon and his troops were in-
vited to join the army of Thimbron, and Xeno-
phon led them to Pergamus to join Thimhron,
399. Xenophon, who was very poor, had made
an expedition into the plain of the Caicus with
his troops before they joined Thimbron, to plun-
der the house and property of a Persian named
Asidates. The Persian, with his women, chil-
dren, and all his movables, was seized ; and
Xenophon, by this robbery, replenished his
empty pockets (Anab., vii , 8, 23). He tells the
story himself as if he were not ashamed of it.
Socrates was put to death in 399, and it seems
probable that Xenophon was banished either
shortly before or shortly after that event. Xen-
ophon was not banished at the time when he
was leading the troops back to Thimbron (Anab.,
vii., 7, 57), but his expression rather seems to
imply that his banishment must have followed
soon after. It is not certain what he was do-
ing after the troops joined Thimbron. As we
know nothing of his movements, the conclusion
ought to be that he stayed in Asia, and prob-
ably with Thimbron and his successor Dercyl-
lidas. Agesilaus, the Spartan king, was com-
manding the Lacedaemonian forces in Asia
against the Persians in 396, and Xenophon was
with him at least during part of the campaign.
When Agesilaus was recalled (394), Xenophon
accompanied him ; and he was on the side of
the Lacedaemonians in the battle which they
fought at Coronea (394) against the Athenians.
It seems that he went to Sparta with Agesilaus
after the battle of Coronea, and soon after he
settled at Scillus, in Elis, not far from Olympia,
a spot of which he has given a description in
the Anabasis (v., 3,. 7, &c.). Here he was join-
ed by his w^fe Philesia and his children. His
children were educated in Sparta. Xenophon
was now an exile, and a Lacedaemonian so far
as he could become one. His time during his
long residence at Scillus was employed in hunt-
ing, writing, and entertaining his friends ; and
perhaps the Anabasis and part of the Helleniea
were composed here. The treatise on hunting
and that on the horse were probably also writ-
ten during this time, when amusement and ex-
ercise of that kind formed part of his occupa-
tion. Xenophon was \t last expelled from his
quiet retreat at Scillus by the Eleans after re-
maining there about twenty years. The sen-
tence of banishment from Athens was repealed
on the motion of Eubulus, but it is uncertain in
what year. In the battle of Mantinea, which
was fought 362, the Spartans and the Athe-
nians were opposed to the Thebans, and Xeno-
phon's two sons, Gryllns and Diodorus, fought
on the side of the allies. Gryllus fell in the
same battle in which Epaminondas lost his life.
There is no evidence that Xenophon ever re-
turned to Athens. He is said to have retired
to Corinth after his expulsion from Scillus, and
as we know nothing more, we assume that he
died there. The Hipparckicus and the treatise
on the revenues of Athens were written after
the repeal of the decree of banishment. The
events alluded to in the Epilogus to the Cyrapae.-
dia (viii., 8, 4) show that the Epilogus at least
was written after 362. The time of his death
946
XENOPHON.
may have been a few years later. The follow
ing is a list of Xenophon's works : 1. The.^4naAo-
tis (' Avuteuif), or the History of the Expedition
of the Younger Cyrus, and of the retreat of the
Greeks, who formed part of his army. It is di-
vided into seven books. This work has immor-
talized Xenophon's name. It is a clear and
pleasing narrative, written in a simple style,
free from affectation ; and it gives a great deal
of curious information on the country which
was traversed by the retreating Greeks, and on
the manners of the people. It was the first
work which made the Greeks acquainted with
some portions of the Persian empire, and it
showed the weakness of that extensive mon-
archy. The skirmishes of the retreating Greeks
with their enemies, and the battles with some
of the barbarian tribes, are not such events
as elevate the work to the character of a mili-
tary history, nor can it, as such, be compared
with Caesar's Commentaries. 2. The Helleniea
('EUriviKu) of Xenophon are divided into seven
books, and comprehend the space of forty-eight
years, from the time when the history of Thu-
cydides ends (via. THUCYDIDES) to the battle of
Mantinea, 362. The Helleniea is generally a dry
narrative of events, and there is nothing in the
treatment of them which gives a special inter-
est to the work. Some events of importance
are briefly treated, but a few striking incidents
are presented with some particularity. 3. The
Cyropa.dia (Kvpoiratdeia'), in eight books, is a
kind of political romance, the basis of which is
the history of Cyrus, the founder of the Persian
monarchy. It shows how citizens are to be
made virtuous and brave ; and Cyrus is the
model of a wise and good ruler. Asa history it
has no authority at all. Xenophon adopted the
current stories as to Cyrus and the chief events
of his reign, without any intention of subjecting
them to a critical examination ; nor have we
any reason to suppose that his picture of Per-
sian morals and Persian discipline is any thing
more than a fiction. Xenophon's object was to
represent what a state might be, and he placed
the scene of his fiction far enough off to give it
the color of possibility. His own philosophical
notions and the usages of Sparta were the real
materials out of which he constructed his polit-
ical system. The Cyropadia is evidence enough
that Xenophon did not like the political consti-
tution of his own country, and that a well-or-
dered monarchy or kingdom appeared to him
preferable to a democracy like Athens. 4. The
Agesilaus ('Ayj/ffWoof) is a panegyric on Agesi
laus II., king of Sparta, the friend of Xenophon.
5. The Hipparchicus ('IirirapxiKoc.) is a treatise
on the duties of a commander of cavalry, and it
contains many military precepts. 6. The De Re
Equestri, a treatise on the Horse ('ImriKri), was
written after the Hipparchicus, to which treatise
he refers at the end of the treatise on the Horse.
The treatise is not limited to horsemanship, as
regards the rider : it shows how a man is to
avoid being cheated in buying a horse, how a
horse is to be trained, and the like. 7. The
Cynegeticus (Kt/vjyym/cof) is a treatise on hunt-
ing ; and on the dog, and the breeding and train-
ing of dogs; on the various kinds of game, am1
the mode of taking them. It is a treatise writ
ten by a genuine sportsman, who loved the et-
XENOPHON.
ercise and the excitement of the chase ; and it
may be read with delight by any sportsman who
deserves the name. 8, 9. The Respublica Lace-
damoniorum and Respublica Athenienstum, the
two treatises on the Spartan and Athenian
states (AoKedaijuovtov IIoAtm'a, and 'A.dr]vaiuv
IIoAtr«'a), were not always recognized as gen-
uine works of Xenophon, even by the ancients.
They pass, however, under his name, and there
is nothing in the internal evidence that appears
to throw any doubt on the authorship. The
writer clearly prefers Spartan to Athenian insti-
tutions. 10. The De Vectigalibus, a treatise on
the Revenues of Athens (Uopoi ;/ nepi IfyofoJuv)
is designed to show how the public revenue of
Athens may be improved. 1 1. The Memorabilia
of Socrates, in four books CAirouvjiuovevpara
2«/cpurovf ), was written by Xenophon to defend
the memory of his master against the charge
of irreligion and of corrupting the Athenian
youth. Socrates is represented as holding a
series of conversations, in which he develops
and inculcates moral doctrines in his peculiar
fashion. It is entirely a practical work, such
as we might expect from the practical nature
of Xenopuon's mind, and it professes to exhibit
Socrates as he taught. It is true that it may
only exhibit one side of the Socratic argument-
ation, and that it does not deal in those subtle-
ties and verbal disputes which occupy so large
a space in some of Plato's dialogues. Xeno-
phon was a hearer of Socrates, an admirer of
his master, and anxious to defend his memory.
The charges against Socrates for which he suf-
fered were, that " Socrates was guilty of not
believing in the gods which the state believed
in, and of introducing other new daemons (J<u-
uovia) : he was also guilty of corrupting the
youth." Xenophon replies to these two charges
specifically ; and he then goes on to show what
Socrates's mode of life was. The whole treatise
is intended to be an answer to the charge for
which Socrates was executed, and it is, there-
fore, in its nature, not intended to be a complete
exhibition of Socrates. That it is a genuine pic-
ture of the man is indisputable, and it is the most
valuable memorial that we have of the practical
philosophy of Socrates. 1 2. The Apology of Soc-
rates ( AnoTioyla 2w«p«rovf irpbf rovf diKaardf)
is a short speech, containing the reasons which
induced Socrates to prefer death to life. It is
not a first-rate performance, and is considered
oy some critics not to have been written by
Xenophon. 13. The Symposium CZvuiroaiov),
or Banquet of Philosophers, in which Xenophon
delineates the character of Socrates. The
speakers are supposed to meet at the house of
Callias, a rich Athenian, at the celebration of
the great Panathenaea. Socrates and others
are the speakers. The piece is interesting as
a picture of an Athenian drinking party, and of
the amusement and conversation with which
it was diversified. The nature of love and
friendship is discussed. 14. The Hit.ro ('lepuv
fj TvpavvtKOf) is a dialogue between King Hiero
and Simonides, in which the king speaks of the
dangers and difficulties incident to an exalted
elation, and the superior happiness of a private
man. The poet, on the other hand, enumerates
the advantages which the possession of power
fives, and the means which it offers of obliging
XERXES.
I
and doing services. 15. (Economicus
t/t6f) is a dialogue between Socrates and Crito-
bulus, in which Socrates gives instruction in
the art called CEconomic, which relates to the
administration of a household and of a man's
property. This is one of the best treatises of
Xenophon. All antiquity and all modern writ-
ers agree in allowing Xenophon great me'rit
as a writer of a plain, simple, perspicuous, and
unaffected style. His mind was not adapted
for philosophical speculation : he looked to the
practical in all things ; and the basis of his
philosophy was a strong belief in a divine me-
diation in the government of the world. The
best edition of Xenophon's complete works is
by Schneider, Lips., 1815, 6 vols. 8vo, [of which
the first, second, and fourth volumes have been
re-edited and much improved by Bornemann,
containing, the first, Cyropadia, Leipzig, 1838 ;
the second, Anabasis, 1825 ; the fourth, Memora-
bilia, 1829 ; and the sixth, containing the Opus-
cula politica, equestria, venatica, by Sauppe, 1838 :
the best separate editions of the more important
works are, of the Cyropadia, by Poppo, Leip-
zig, 1821, and by Jacobitz, Leipzig, 1843 ; of
the Anabasis, by Poppo, Leipzig, 1827, and by
Kruger, Halle, 1826; of the Memorabilia, by
Kiihner, Gotha, 1841 ; of the Historia Grccca,
from the text of Dindorf, with selected notes,
at the University Press, Oxford, 1831 : in addi-
tion may be mentioned, as useful in the study of
Xenophon, Sturz's Lexicon Xenophonteum, 4
vols. 8vo, 1801-1804.J— 2. The Ephesian, the
author of a romance, still extant, entiled Ephe-
siaca, or the Loves of Anthia and Abrocomas
('E0f<7ia«u, ra KOTO, 'Avffiav /cat 'A6poic6fii)v). The
style of the work is simple, and the story is
conducted without confusion, notwithstanding
the number of personages introduced. The ad-
ventures are of a very improbable kind. The
age when Xenophon lived is uncertain. He is
probably the oldest of the Greek romance writ-
ers. The best editions of his work are by
Peerlkamp, Harlem, 1818, andbyPassow, Lips.,
1833.
XERXES (Stpt-rjf). 1. King of Persia B.C.
485-465. The name is said by Herodotus (vi.,
98) to signify the warrior, but it is probably the
same word as the Zend ksathra and the San-
crit kshatra, " a king." Xerxes was the son of
Darius and Atossa. Darius was married twice.
By his first wife, the daughter of Gobryas, he
had three children before he was raised to the
throne ; and by his second wife, Atossa, the
daughter of Cyrus, he had four children after
he had become kintr. Artabazanes, the eldest
son of the former marriage, and Xerxes, the
eldest son of the latter, each laid claim to the
succession ; but Darius decided in favor ot
Xerxes, no doubt through the influence of his
mother Atossa, who completely ruled Darius.
Xerxes succeeded his father at the beginning of
485. Darius had died in the midst of his prep-
arations against Greece, which had been inter-
rupted by the revolt of the Egyptians. The
first care of Xerxes was to reduce the latter
people to subjection. He accordingly invaded
Egypt at the beginning of the second year of
his reign (B.C. 484), compelled the people again
to submit to the Persian yoke, and then re-
turned to Persia, leaving his brother Achav
947
XERXES.
menes governor of Egypt. The next four years
were devoted to preparations for the invasion
of Greece. In the spring of 480 he set out from
Sardis on his memorable expedition against
Greece. He crossed the Hellespont by a bridge
of boats, and continued his march through the
Thracian Chersonese till he reached the plain
of Doriscus, which is traversed by the River
Hebrus. Here he resolved to number both his
land and naval forces. Herodotus has left us a
most minute and interesting catalogue of the
nations comprising this mighty army, with their
various military equipments and different modes
of fighting. The land forces contained forty-
six nations. (Herod., vii., 61, foil.) In his
march through Thrace and Macedonia, Xerxes
received a still further accession of strength ;
and when he reached Thermopylae, the land and
sea forces amounted to two million, six hundred
and forty-one thousand, six hundred and ten
fighting men. This does not include the at-
tendants, the slaves, the crews of the provision- ,
ships, &.c., which, according to the supposition
of Herodotus, were more in number than the
fighting men ; but, supposing them to have been
equal, the total number of male persons who
accompanied Xerxes to Thermopylae reach the
astounding sum of five million, two hundred
and eighty-three thousand, two hundred and
twenty ! Such a vast number must be dis-
missed as incredible ; but, considering that this
army was the result of a maximum of effort
throughout the empire, and that provisions had
been collected for three years before along the
line of Tnarch, we may well believe that the
numbers of Xerxes were greater than were ever
assembled in ancient times, or perhaps at any
known epoch of history. After the review of
Doriscus, Xerxes continued his march through
Thrace. On reaching Acanthus, near the isth-
mus of Athos, Xerxes left his fleet, which re-
ceived orders to sail through the canal that had
been previously dug across the isthmus — and
of which the remains are still visible (vid.
ATHOS) — and await his arrival at Therme, aft-
erward called Thessalonica. After joining his
fleet at Therme, Xerxes marched through Mac-
edonia and Thessaly without meeting with any
opposition till he reached Thermopylae. Here
the Greeks resolved to make a stand. Leoni-
das, king of Sparta, conducted a land force to
Thermopylae ; and his colleague Eurybiades
sailed with the Greek fleet to the north of Eu-
bcea, and took up his position on the northern
coast, which faced Magnesia, and was called
Artemisium from the temple of Artemis be-
longing to the town of Hestisea. Xerxes ar-
rived in safety with his land forces before Ther-
mopylae, but his fleet was overtaken by a vio-
lent storm and hurricane off the coast of Sepias
in Magnesia, by which at least four hundred
ships of war were destroyed, as well as an im-
mense number of transports. Xerxes attempt-
ed to force his way through the Pass of Ther-
mopylae, but his troops were repulsed again and
again by Leonidas ; till a Malian, of the name
of Ephialtes, showed the Persians a pass over
the mountains of (Eta, and thus enabled them
to fall on the rear of the Greeks. Leonidas and
his Spartans disdained to fly, and were all slain.
Vid. LEONIDAS. On the same days on which
948
XIPHILINUS.
Leonidas was fighting with the land forces of
Xerxes, the Greek ships at Artemisium attack-
ed the Persian fleet. In the first battle the
Greeks had the advantage, and in the following
night the Persian ships suffered still more from
a violent storm. Two days afterward the con-
test was renewed, and both sides fought with
the greatest courage. Although the Greeks at
the close still maintained their position, and had
destroyed a great number of the enemy's ships,
yet their own loss was considerable, and half
the Athenian ships were disabled. Under these
circumstances, the Greek commanders aban
doned Artemisium and retired to Salamis, oppo-
site the southwest coast of Attica. It was now
too late to send an army into Bceotia, and Attica
thus lay exposed to the full vengeance of the
invader. The Athenians removed their wom-
en, children, and infirm persons to Salamis,
.lEgina, and Trcezen. Meantime Xerxes march
ed through Phocis and Bceotia, and at length
reached Athens. About the same time that
Xerxes entered Athens, his fleet arrived in the
bay of Phalerum. He now resolved upon an
engagement with the Greek fleet. The history
of this memorable battle, of the previous dis-
sensions among the Greek commanders, and of
the glorious victory of the Greeks at the last,
is related else where. Vid. THEMISTOCLES. Xerx-
es witnessed the battle from a lofty seat, which
was erected for him on the shores of the main
land, on one of the declivities of Mount JEsa.-
leos, and thus beheld with his own eyes the de-
feat and dispersion of his mighty armament.
Xerxes now became alarmed for his own safe-
ty, and resolved to leave Greece immediately.
He was confirmed in his resolution by Mardo-
nius, who undertook to complete the conquest
with three hundred thousand of his troops.
Xerxes left Mardonius the number of troops
which he requested, and with the remainder
set out on his march homeward. He reached,
the Hellespont in forty -five days from the time
of his departure from Attica. On arriving at
the Hellespont, he found the bridge of boats de-
stroyed by a storm, and he crossed over to Asia
by ship. He entered Sardis toward the end of
the year 480. In the following year, 479, the
,war was continued in Greece ; but Mardonius
was defeated at Plataeae by the combined forces
of the Greeks, and on the same day another
victory was gained over the Persians at My-
cale in Ionia. Next year, 478, the Persians lost
their last possession in Europe by the capture
of Sestos on the Hellespont. Thus the strug-
gle was virtually brought to an end, though the
war still continued for several years longer.
We know little more of the personal history of
Xerxes. He was murdered in 465, after a reign
of twenty years, by Artabanus, who aspired to
become king of Persia. Xerxes was succeed
ed by his son ABTAXERXES I. — II. The only Ie.
gitimate son of Artaxerxes I., succeeded his
father as King of Persia in 425, but was mur-
dered after a short reign of only two months by
his half-brother Sogdianus, who thus became
king.
XiPHiLlNos (SijMvoc'), of Trapezus, was a
monk at Constantinople, and made an abridg-
ment of Dion Cassius from the thirty-sixth to
the eightieth book, at the command of the Ent
XIPHOMA.
peror Michael VII. Ducas, who reigned from
A.D. 1071 to 1078. The work is executed with
carelessness, and is only of value as preserving
the main facts of the original, the greater part
of which is lost. It is printed along with Dion
Cassias.
XIPHONIA (Sifuvia : now Capo di 5. Croce), a
omontory on the eastern coast of Sicily, above
Syracuse, with a harbor (Sujtuveiof At//j?v).
Xois or CHOI'S (Hoi'f, £o;;f, Xdtf), an ancient
city of Lower Egypt, north of Leontopolis, on
an island of the Nile, in the Nomos Sebennyti-
cus, the seat, at one time, of a dynasty of Egyp-
tian kings. It appears to have entirely perished
under the Roman empire, and its site is very
doubtful. Some identify it with the Papremis
of Herodotus.
XCTHUS (SovOof), son of Hellen by the nymph
Orseis, and a brother of Dorus and ^Eolus. He
was king of Peloponnesus, and the husband of
Creusa, the daughter of Erechtheus, by whom he
became the father of Achaeus and Ion. Others
state that after the death of his father Hellen,
Xuthus was expelled from Thessaly by his
brothers, and went to Athens, where he mar-
ried the daughter of Erechtheus. After the
death of Erechtheus, Xuthus, being chosen ar-
bitrator, adjudged the kingdom to his eldest
brother-in-law Cecrops, in consequence of which
he was expelled by the other sons of Erech-
theus, and settled in ^Egialus in Peloponnesus.
XYLINE, a town of Pisidia, between Corbasa
and Termessus, mentioned by Livy (xxxviii.,
15).
XYNIA or XYNLSS (Svvla : Zvvievf : now Tau-
kli), a town of Thessaly, in the district of Phthi-
otis, east of the lake of the same name (/} gvviuf
TkifivT) : now Nizero or Dereli).
XYPETE (Avnerr): Svireraiuv, Svirereuv, &VTTE-
laiuvevc, Svirtrevf, £vn£riof), said to have been
anciently called TEOJA, a demus of Attica be-
longing to the tribe Cecropis, near Piraeus.
Z.
ZABATUS (ZaSarof). Vid. LYCUS, No. 5.
[ZABDICENE, a district in Mesopotamia, in
which was a city named Zabda or Bezabda.]
ZABE (Zu6tj), a name applied, under the later
emperors, to the southern part of Numidia, as
far as the border of the Great Desert.
[ZABUS, a river of Assyria, called by the Mac-
edonians Caprus. Vid. CAPRUS.]
ZACYNTHCS (Zunvv dof : ZaKvvdiof, Zacynthi-
us : now Zante), an island in the Ionian Sea,
off the coast of Elis, about forty miles in cir-
cumference. It contained a large and flourish-
ing town of the same name upon the eastern
coast, the citadel of which was called Psophis.
There are two considerable chains of mount-
ains in the island. The ancient writers men-
tion Mount Elatus, which is probably the same
as the modern Scopo in the southeast of the isl-
and, and which rises to the height of one thou-
sand five hundred and nine feet. Zacynlhus
was celebrated in antiquity for its pitch wells,
which were visited by Herodotus, and which
still supply a large quantity of bitumen. About
one hundred tons of bitumen are at the present
day annually extracted from these wells. Za-
eynthus was inhabited by a Greek population at
ZALEUCUS.
an early period. It is said to have derived its
name from Zacynthus, a son of Darclanus, who
colonized the island from Psophis in Arcadia;
and, according to an ancient tradition, the Za-
cynthians founded the town of Saguntum in
Spain. Vid. SAGUNTUM. The island is frequent-
ly mentioned by Homer, who speaks of it as the
" woody Zacynthus." It was afterward colo-
nized by Achaeans from Peloponnesus. It form-
ed part of the maritime empire of Athens, and
continued faithful to the Athenians during the
Peloponnesian war. At a later time it was sub-
ject to the Macedonian monarchs, and on the
conquest of Macedonia by the Romans passed
into the hands of the latter. It is now one of
the Ionian islands under the protection of Great
Britain.
ZADRACARTA (ZaSpaKapra), one of the capital
cities and royal residences in Hyrcania, lay at
the northern foot of the chief pass through
Mount Coronus. (Compare TAP^E.)
ZAGREUS (ZaypfVf), a surname of the mystic
Dionysus (biovvaof ^ftmof), whom Zeus (Ju-
piter), in the form of a dragon, is said to have
begotten by Persephone (Proserpina), before
she was carried off by Pluto. He was torn to
pieces by the Titans ; and Athena (Minerva)
carried his heart to Zeus (Jupiter).
ZAGROS or -us (6 Zaypof and TO Zuyptov opof,
now Mountains of Kurdistan and Louristan), the
general name for the range of mountains form-
ing the southeastern continuation of the Tau-
rus, and the eastern margin of the Tigris and
Euphrates valley, from the southwestern side
of the Lake Arsissa (now Van) in Armenia, to
the northeastern side of the head of the Per-
sian Gulf, and dividing Media from Assyria and
Susiana. More specifically, the name Zagros
was applied to the central part of the chain, the
northern part being called the mountains of the
Cordueni or Gordyaei, and the southern part
Parachoathras.
ZAITHA or ZAUTHA (ZavBd), a town of Meso-
potamia, on the eastern bank of the Euphrates,
twenty Roman miles south of Circesium, re-
markable as the place at which a monument
was erected to the murdered Emperor Gordian
by his soldiers.
ZALEUCUS (ZdfavKof ), the celebrated lawgiver
of the Epizephyrian Locrians, is said by some
to have been originally a slave, but is described
by others as a man of good family. He could
not, however, have been a disciple of Pythago-
ras, as some writers state, since he lived up-
ward of one hundred years before Pythagoras.
The date of the legislation of Zaleucus is as-
signed to B.C. 660. His code is stated to have
been the first collection of written laws that the
Greeks possessed. The general character of
his laws was severe ; but they were observed
for a long period by the Locrians, who obtained,
in consequence, a high reputation for legal or-
der. Among other enactments, we are told that
the penalty of adultery was the loss of the eyes.
There is a celebrated story of the son of Zaleu-
cus having become liable to this penalty, and
the father himself suffering the loss of one eye
that his son might not be utterly blinded. It is
further related that aiming his laws was on<-
forbidding any citizen, under penalty of death, in
enter the senate house in arms. On one occa
ZALMOXIS.
•ion, however, on a sudden emergency in time
of war, Zaleucus transgressed his own law,
which was remarked to him by one present ;
whereupon he fell upon his own sword, declar-
ing that he wou d himself vindicate the law.
Other authors tell the same story of Charon-
das, or of Diocles.
ZALMOXIS or ZAMOLXIS (ZuP^oftf, ZuftoX^if),
said to have been so called from the bear's skin
(Zdtyof) in which he was clothed as soon as he
was born. He was, according to the story cur-
rent among the Greeks on the Hellespont, a
Getan, who had been a slave to Pythagoras in
Samos, but was manumitted, and acquired not
only great wealth, but large stores of knowledge
from Pythagoras, and from the Egyptians, whom
he visited in the course of his travels. He re-
turned among the Getae, introducing the civili-
zation and the religious ideas which he had
gained, especially regarding the immortality of
the soul. He was said to have lived in a sub-
terraneous cave for three years, and after that
to have again made his appearance among the
Getae. Herodotus inclines to place the age of
Zalmoxis a long time before Pythagoras, and
expresses a doubt not only about the story it-
self, but as to whether Zalmoxis were a man,
or an indigenous Getan deity. The latter ap-
pears to have been the real state of the case.
The Getae believed that the departed went to
him.
ZAMA REGIA (Zd/ua : Zamensis : now Zowa-
reen, southeast of Kaf), a strongly-fortified city
in the interior of Numidia, on the borders of the
Carthaginian territory. It was the ordinary
residence of King Juba, who had here his treas-
ury and his harem. It was the scene of one of
the most important battles in the history of the
world, that in which Hannibal was defeated by
Scipio, and the second Punic war was ended,
B.C. 202. Strabo tells us that it was destroyed
by the Romans ; but if so, it must have been
restored, for we find it mentioned under the em-
pire as a colony and a bishop's see. Pliny and
Vitruvius speak of a fountain in its neighbor-
hood. There were unimportant places of the
same name in Cappadocia and Mesopotamia.
ZANCLE. Vid. MESSANA.
ZAPAORTENE, a city in the southeast of Par-
thia, in the mountains of the Zapaorteni.
ZARADRUS (now Sutlej), a river of Northern
India, now the southern boundary of the Punjab.
It rises from two principal sources beyond the
Himalaya, and falls into the Hyphasis (now
Gharra).
ZARANG^E or -I, or SARANG.S (Zapdyyot, 2a-
pdyyat), a people in the north of Drangiana, on
the confines of Aria. The close resemblance
of their name to the generic name of all the
people of Drangiana, that is, Drangse, suggests
a doubt whether they ought to be specifically
distinguished from them.
ZARAX or ZAREX (Zdpaf, Zapj?f). 1. The cen-
tral part of the chain of mountains, extending
along the eastern coast of Laconia from Mount
Parnon, on the frontiers of Argolis, down to the
promontory Malea. — 2. (Now Jcraka), a town on
the eastern coast of Laconia, at the foot of the
mountain o/the same name.
ZARIASPE. Vid. BACTRA.
ZARIASPIS, an earlier, probably the native
950
ZEISTO.
name for the river on which Bactra stood, and
which is usually called Bactrus. Vid. BACTRA
The people on its banks were called Zariaspae.
ZELA or ZIELA (rd Zrjha : now Zillefi), a city
in the south of Pontus, not far south of Amasia,
and four days' journey east of Tavium. It
stood on an artificial hill, and was strongly for-
tified. Near it was an ancient and famous tem-
ple of Anaitis and other Persian deities, in which
great religious festivals were held. The sur-
rounding district was called Zeletis or Zelltis.
At Zela the Roman general Valerius Triarius
was defeated by Mithradates ; but the city is
more celebrated for another great battle, that in
which Julius Caesar defeated Pharnaces, and of
which he wrote this dispatch to Rome : VENI :
VIDI : Via.
[ZELA'RCHUS (Z^Aa/syof), an inspector of the
market (dyopavdpos ) among the Greek mercena-
ries of Cyrus, attacked by the soldiers for some
real or imaginary misconduct in his official duty
while they were at Trapezus ; avoided the at-
tack, and escaped from Trapezus by sea.]
ZELASICM, a Thessalian town in the district
Phthiotis, of uncertain site.
ZELIA (ZeTieia), an ancient city of Mysia, at
the foot of Mount Ida, and on the River JEse-
pus, eighty stadia from its mouth, belonging to
the territory of Cyzicus. At the time of Alex-
ander's invasion the head-quarters of the Per-
sian army were fixed here.
ZELUS £Z^-°c). the personification of zeal or
strife, is described as a son of Pallas and Styx,
and a brother of Nice.
ZENO, ZENON (Ziyvov). 1. The founder of the
Stoic philosophy, was a native of Citium in Cy-
prus, and the son of Mnaseas. He began at an
early age to study philosophy through the writ-
ings of the Socratic philosophers, which his fa-
ther was accustomed to bring back from Athens
when he went thither on trading voyages. At
the age of twenty-two, or, according, to others,
of thirty years, Zeno was shipwrecked in the
neighborhood of Piraeus ; whereupon he was led
to settle in Athens, and to devote himself en-
tirely to the study of philosophy. According to
some writers, he lost all his property in the ship-
wreck ; according to others, he still retained a
large fortune ; but, whichever of these accounts
is correct, his moderation and contentment be
came proverbial, and a recognition of his virtues
shines through even the ridicule of the corair
poets. The weakness of his health is said to
have first determined him to live rigorously and
simply ; but his desire to make himself inde-
pendent of all external circumstances seems to
have been an additional motive, and to have led
him to attach himself to the cynic Crates. In
opposition to the advice of Crates, he studied
under Stilpo of the Megaric school ; and he sub-
sequently received instruction from the two
other contemporary Megarics, Diodorus Cronus
and Philo, and from the Academics Xenocrates
and Polemo. The period which Zeno thus de-
voted to study is said to have extended to
twenty years. At its close, and after he had
developed his peculiar philosophical system, he
opened his school in the porch adorned with the
paintings of Polygnotus (Stoa. Facile), which, at
an earlier time, had been a place in which poets
met. From this place his disciples were called
ZENOBIA.
Stoics. Among the warm admirers of Zeno was
Antigonus Gonatas, king of Macedonia. The
Athenians likewise placed the greatest confi-
dence in him, and displayed the greatest esteem
for him ; for, although the well-known story that
they deposited the keys of the fortress with him,
as the most trustworthy man, may be a later
invention, there seems no reason for doubting
the authenticity of the decree of trfe people by
which a golden crown and a public burial in the
Ceramicus were awarded to him. The Athe-
nian citizenship, however, he is said to have de-
clined, that he might not become unfaithful to
his native land, where, in return, he was highly
esteemed. We do not know the year either of
Zeno's birth or death. He is said to have pre-
sided over his school for fifty-eight years, and
to have died at the age of ninety-eight. He is
said to have been still alive in the one hundred
and thirtieth Olympiad (B.C. 260). Zeno wrote
numerous works; but the writings of Chrysip-
pus and the later Stoics seem to have obscured
those of Zeno, and even the warm adherents of
the school seem seldom to have gone back to
the books of its founder. Hence it is difficult
to ascertain how much of the later Stoic philos-
ophy really belongs to Zeno. — 2. The Eleatic
philosopher, was a native of Elea (Velia) in
Italy, son of Teleutagoras, and the favorite dis-
ciple of Parmenides. He was born about B.C.
488, and at the age of forty accompanied Par-
menides to Athens. Vid. PARMENIDES. He ap-
pears to have resided some time at Athens, and
is said to have unfolded his doctrines to men
like Pericles and Callias for the price of one
hundred mime. Zeno is said to have taken part
in the legislation of Parmenides, to the mainte-
nance of which the citizens of Elea had pledged
themselves every year by an oath. His love
of freedom is shown by the courage with which
he exposed his life in order to deliver his native
country from a tyrant. Whether he perished
in the attempt, or survived the fall of the tyrant,
is a point on which the authorities vary. They
also state the name of the tyrant differently.
Zeno devoted all his energies to explain and
develop the philosophical system of Parmeni-
des. Vid. PARMENIDES. — 3. An Epicurean phi-
losopher, a native of Sidon, was a contemporary
of Cicero, who heard him when at Athens. He
was sometimes termed Coryphttus Epicureorum.
He seems to have been noted for the disrespect-
ful terms in which he spoke of other philoso-
phers. For instance, he called Socrates the At-
tic buffoon. He was a disciple of Appllodorus,
and is described as a clear-headed thinker and
perspicuous expounder of hia views.
ZENOBIA, queen of Palmyra. After the death
of her husband Odenathus, whom, according to
some accounts, she assassinated (A.D. 266), she
assumed the imperial diadem as regent for her
sons, and discharged all the active duties of a
sovereign. But not content with enjoying the
independence conceded by Gallienus and toler-
ated by Claudius, she sought to include all Syr-
ia, Asia, and Egypt within the limits of her
sway, and to make good the title which she
claimed of Queen of tho East. By this rash
ambition she lost both her kingdom and her lib-
erty. She was defeated by Aurelian, taken pris-
oner on the capture of Palmyra (273), and car-
ZENODOTTJS.
ried to Rome, where she a'dorned the triumph
of her conqueror (274). Her life was spared by
Aurelian, and she passed the remainder of her
years with her sons in the vicinity of Tibur
(now Tivoli). Longinus lived at her court, and
was put to death on the capture of Palmyra.
Vid. LONGINUS.
ZENOBIA (Zi)vo6ia : now Chelebi or Zelebi), a
city of Chalybonitis, in Syria, on the west bank
of the Euphrates, three days' journey both from
Sura and from Circesium. It was founded by
Zenobia.
ZENOBICS (Zjjv66io^), lived at Rome in the
time of Hadrian, and was the author of a col-
lection of proverbs in Greek, which have come
down to us. In this collection the proverbs are
arranged alphabetically, and divided into hund-
reds. The last division is incomplete, the to-
tal number collected being five hundred and
fifty-two. It is printed in the collection of
Schottus (Ilapoiuiai 'EAA^vt/cat, Antwerp, 1612),
[in the Parxmiographi Greed of Gaisford, Ox-
ford, 1836, and of Leutsch and Schneidewin,
GSttingen, 1839.]
ZENODORUS, a Greek artist, who made for Ne-
ro the colossal statue of that emperor, which he
set up in front of the Golden House, and which
was afterward dedicated afresh by Vespasian
as a statue of the Sun. It was one hundred
and ten feet in height.
ZENODOTIUM or -IA (ZjjvodoTiov, ZrjvodoTia), a
fortress in the north of Mesopotamia, on the
small tributary of the Euphrates called Bilecha,
a little above Nicephorium, and below Ichnae.
It was a Macedonian settlement, and the only
one of the Greek cities of Mesopotamia which
did not revolt from the Parthians at the ap-
proach of Crassus.
ZENODOTUS (Zrjvodorof). 1. Of Ephesus, a
celebrated grammarian, was the first superin-
tendent of the great library at Alexandrea, and
flourished under Ptolemy Philadelphia about
B.C. 208. Zenodotus was employed by Phila-
delphus, together with his two great contempo-
raries, Alexander the ^Etolian, and Lycophron
the Chalcidian, to collect and revise all the
Greek poets. Alexander, we are told, under-
took the task of collecting the tragedies, Lyco-
phron the comedies, and Zenodotus the poems
of Homer and of the other illustrious poets.
Zenodotus, however, devoted his chief atten-
tion to the Iliad and Odyssey. Hence he is
called the first Reviser (Aiopft/nfr) of Homer,
and his recension (At6pdu<r<c) of the Iliad and
Odyssey obtained the greatest celebrity. The
corrections which Zenodotus applied to the
text of Homer were of three kinds. 1. He ex-
punged verses. 2. He marked them as spuri-
ous, but left them in his copy. 3. He intro-
duced new readings, or transposed or altered
verses. The great attention which Zenodotus
paid to the language of Homer caused a new
epoch in the grammatical study of the Greek
language. The results of his investigations re-
specting the meaning and the use of words
were contained in two works which lie pub-
lished under the title of a Glossary (TXuoaat\
and a Dictionary of barbarous or foreign phra-
ses.— 2. Of Alexandrea, a grammarian, lived
after Aristarchus, whose recension of the Ho-
meric poems he attacked.
9M
ZEPHYRA.
ZEFHYRA. Vid. HALICARNASSUS.
ZEPHYRIUM (Zeyvptov, sc.tmpurrjpiov, i.e., the
teeticrn promontory), the name of several prom-
ontories of the ancient world, not all of which,
however, faced the west. The chief of them
were the following : I. In Europe. 1. (Now
Capo di Brussano), a promontory in Bruttium,
forming the southeastern extremity of the coun-
try, from which the Locri, who settled in the
neighborhood, are said to have obtained the
name of Epizephyrii. Vid. p. 445, b. — 2. A prom-
ontory on the western coast of Cyprus. — II. In
Asia. 1. In Pontus (now Cape Zefrch), a head-
land west of TRIPOLIS, with a fort and harbor
of the same name. — 2. Vid. CARIA. — 3. In Cili-
cia (now probably Cape Cavaliere), a far-pro-
jecting promontory, west of Promontorium
Sarpedon. Some make it the headland east of
Promontorium Sarpedon, and just south of the
mouth of the Calycadnus, which Polybius, Ap-
pian, and Livy call by the same name as the
river, Calycadnus. — III. In Africa (now Kasser
Maarah), a headland on the northeastern coast
of Cyrena'ica, west of Darnis.
ZEPHYRUS (Zfyvpof), the personification of
the west wind, is described by Hesiod as a son
of Astrseus and Eos (Aurora).- Zephyrus and
Boreas are frequently mentioned together by
Homer, and both dwelt together in a palace in
Thrace. By the Harpy Podarge, Zephyrus be-
came the father of the horses Xanthus and
Balius, which belonged to Achilles ; but he
was married to Chloris, whom he had carried
off by force, and by whom he had a son Car-
pus.
[ZERNA (Zernensis), a city of Dacia, a Ro-
man colony, situated a short distance east of
the Pons Trajani : it is sometimes called Colo-
nia. Zernensium.]
ZERYNTHUS (ZypyvBos : ZijpvvBiof), a town of
Thrace, in the territory of .-Enos, with a temple
of Apollo and a cave of Hecate, who are hence
called Zerynthius and Zerynthia respectively.
Some writers, however, place the Zerynthian
cave of Hecate in Samothrace.
ZETES (Z^nyf) and CALAIS (KdAoi'f), sons of
Boreas and Orithyia, frequently called the Bo-
READ^E, are mentioned among the Argonauts,
and are described as winged beings. Their sis-
ter Cleopatra, who was married to Phineus,
king of Salmydessus, had been thrown with her
sons into prison by Phineus at the instigation
of his second wife. Here she was found by
Zetes and Calais, when they arrived at Salmy-
dessus in the Argonautic expedition. They lib-
erated their sister and his children, gave the
kingdom to the latter, and sent the second wife
of Phineus to her own country, Scythia. Oth-
ers relate that the Boreadae delivered Phineus
from the Harpies ; for it had been foretold that
the Harpies might be killed by the sons of Bo-
reas, but that the sons of Boreas must die if
they should not be able to overtake the Har-
pies. Others, again, state that the Boreadae per-
ished in their pursuit of the Harpies, or that
Hercules killed them with his arrows near the
island of Tenos. Different stories were rela-
ted to account for the anger of Hercules against
the Boreadae. Their tombs were said to be in
Tenos, adorned with sepulchral stelae, one of
which moved whenever the wind blew from the
952
ZEUS.
north. Calais is also mentioned as the founder
of the Campanian town of Cales.
ZETHUS (ZijOof), son of Jupiter (Zeus) and
Antiope, and brother of Amphion. For details,
vid. AMPHION.
ZEUGIS, ZEUGITANA RKGIO (rj Ztvyiravri :
northern part of 7'unz«), the northern district
of Africa Propria. Vid. AFRICA.
ZEUGMA (Zevypa, \. exjunction: now probably
Rumkaleh), a city of Syria, on the borders of
Commagene and Cyrrhestice, built by Seleucus
Nicator, on the western bank of the Euphrates,
at a point where the river was crossed by a
bridge of boats, which had been constructed by
Alexander the Great : hence the name. After-
ward, when the ford of Thapsacus became im-
passable for travellers, on account of the hordes
of Arabs who infested the banks of the Lower
Euphrates, the bridge at Zeugma gave the only
passage over the river.
ZEUS (Zfvf), called JUPITER by the Romans,
the greatest of the Olympian gods, was a son
of Cronos (Saturn) and Rhea, a brother of Po-
seidon (Neptune), Hades (Pluto), Hestia (Ves-
ta), Demeter (Ceres), Hera (Juno), and was also
married to his sister Hera (Juno). When Zeus
(Jupiter) and his brothers distributed among
themselves the government of the world by lot,
Poseidon (Neptune) obtained the sea, Hades
(Pluto) the lower world, and Zeus (Jupiter) the
heavens and the upper regions, but the earth
became common to all. According to the Ho-
meric account, Zeus (Jupiter) dwelt on Mount
Olympus in Thessaly, which was believed to
penetrate with its lofty summit into heaven it-
self. He is called the father of gods and men,
the most high and powerful among the immor-
tals, whom all others obey. He is the supreme
ruler, who, with his counsel, manages every
thing; the founder of kingly power, and of law
and of order, whence Dice, Themis, and Neme-
sis are his assistants. For the same reason, he
protects the assembly of the people (ayopaiof),
the meetings of the council ((Jovlaiof), and as
he presides over the whole state, so also over
every house and family (tpKeioc). He also
watched over the sanctity of the oath (bpKiof)
and the laws of hospitality (fmof), and pro-
tected suppliants (ixeVtof). He avenged those
who were wronged, and punished those who
had committed a crime, for he watched the do-
ings and sufferings of all men (Eirotyiof). He
was further the original source of all prophet-
ic power, from whom all prophetic sign's and
sounds proceeded (navo^alo^). Every thing
good as well as bad comes from Zeus (Jupiter) ;
according to his own choice, he assigns good or
evil to mortals ; and fate itself was subordinate
to him. He is armed with thunder and light-
ning, and the shaking of his aegis produces storm
and tempest : a number of epithets of Zeus
(Jupiter) in the Homeric poems describe him
as the thunderer, the gatherer of clouds, and
the like. He was married to Hera (Juno), by
whom he had two sons, Ares (Mars) and He
phaestus (Vulcan), and one daughter, Hebe.
Hera (Juno) sometimes acts as an independent
divinity ; she is ambitious, and rebefe against
her lord, but she is nevertheless inferior to him,
and is punished for her opposition ; his amours
with other goddesses or mortal women are ne
ZEUS
concealed from her, though they generally rouse
her jealousy and revenge. During the Trojan
war, Zeus (Jupiter), at the request of Thetis,
favored the Trojans, until Agamemnon repaired
the wrong he had done to Achilles. Zeus (Ju-
piter), no doubt, was originally a god of a por-
tion of nature. Hence the oak, with its eatable
fruit, and the fertile doves, were sacred to him
at Dodona and in Arcadia. Hence, also, rain,
storms, and the seasons were regarded as his
work ; and hence, likewise, the Cretan stories
of milk, honey, and the cornucopia. In the Ho-
meric poems, however, this primitive character
of a personification of certain powers of nature
is already effaced to some extent, and the god
appears as a political and national divinity, as
the king and father of men, as the founder and
protector of all institutions hallowed by law,
custom, or religion. Hesiod also calls Zeus
(Jupiter) the son of Cronos (Saturn) and Rhea,
and the brother of Hestia (Vesta), Demeter
(Ceres), Hera (Juno), Hades (Pluto), and Po-
seidon (Neptune). Cronos (Saturn) swallowed
his children immediately after their birth ; but
when Rhea was pregnant with Zeus (Jupiter),
she applied to Uranus (Coelus) and Ge (Terra)
to save the life of the child. Uranus (Coelus)
and Ge (Terra) therefore sent Rhea to Lyctos
in Crete, requesting her to bring up her child
there. Rhea accordingly concealed Zeus (Ju-
piter) in a cave of Mount ^Egaeon, and gave to
Cronos (Saturn) a stone wrapped up in cloth,
which he swallowed in the belief that it was
bis son. Other traditions state that Zeus (Ju-
piter) was born and brought up on Mount Dicte
or Ida (also the Trojan Ida), Ithome in Messe-
nia, Thebes in Bcsotia, JEgion in Achaia, or
Olenos in ^Etolia. According to the common
account, however, Zeus (Jupiter) grew up in
Crete. In the mean time, Cronos (Saturn), by
a cunning device of Ge (Terra) or Metis, was
made to bring up the children he had swal-
lowed, and first of all the stone, which was
afterward set up by Zeus (Jupiter) at Delphi.
The young god now delivered the Cyclopes
from the bonds with which they had been fet-
tered by Cronos (Saturn), and they, in their
gratitude, provided him with thunder and light-
ning. On the advice of Ge (Terra), Zeus (Ju-
piter) also liberated the hundred-armed Gigan-
tes, Briareos, Cottus, and Gyes, that they might
assist him in his fight against the Titans. The
Titans were conquered and shut up in Tartarus,
where -they were henceforth guarded by the
Hecatoncheires. Thereupon Tartarus and Ge
(Terra) begot Typhoeus, who began a fearful
struggle with Zeus (Jupiter), but was con-
quered. Zeus (Jupiter) now obtained the do-
minion of the world, and chose Metis for his
wife. When she was pregnant with Athena
(Minerva), he took the child out of her body
and concealed it in his head, on the advice of
Uranus (Ccelus) and Ge (Terra), who told him
that thereby he would retain the supremacy of
the world ; for if Metis had given birth to a
son, this son (so fate had ordained it) would
have acquired the sovereignty. After this, Zeus
(Jupiter) became the father of the Horse and
Moerae by his second wife Themis ; of the
Charites by Eurynome ; of Persephone (Proser-
pina) by Demeter (Ceres); of the Muses by
ZEU&.
Mnemosyne ; of Apollo and Artemis (Diana) by
Leto (Latona) ; and of Hebe, Ares (Mars), and
Ilithyia by Hera (Juno). Athena was born out of
the head of Zeus (Jupiter) ; while Hera (Juno),
on the other hand, gave birth to Hephaestus
(Vulcan) without the co-operation of Zeus (Ju-
piter). The family of the Cronidae accordingly
embraces the twelve great gods of Olympus,
Zeus (Jupiter, the head of them all), Poseidon
(Neptune), Apollo, Ares (Mars), Hermes (Mer-
cury), Hephaestus (Vulcan), Hestia (Vesta), De-
meter (Ceres), Hera (Juno), Athena (Minerva),
Aphrodite (Venus), and Artemis (Diana). These
twelve Olympian gods, who in some places
were worshipped as a body, were recognized
not only by the Greeks, but were adopted also
by the Romans, who, in particular, identified
their Jupiter with the Greek Zeus. In survey-
ing the different local traditions about Zeus, it
would seem that originally there were several,
or at least three, divinities which in their re-
spective countries were supreme, but which in
the course of time became united in the minds
of the people into one great national divinity.
We may accordingly speak of an Arcadian, Do-
doncean, Cretan, and a national Hellenic Zeus.
1. The Arcadian Zeus (Zeif Avxaiof) was born,
according to the legends of the country, in Ar-
cadia, either on Mount Parrbasium or on Mount
Lycaeus. He was brought up there by the nymphs
Thisoa, Neda, and Hagno. Lycaon, a son of
Pelasgus, erected a temple to Zeus Lycaeus on
Mount Lycaeus, and instituted the festival of the
Lycea in honor of him. Vid. Lvc^us, LYCAON.
No one was allowed to enter this sanctuary
of Zeus Lycaeus on Mount Lycaeus. 2. The
Dodon.ac.an Zeus (Zevf AoduvaZof or HcXaaytKOf)
possessed the most ancient oracle in Greece, at
Dodona in Epirus, from which he derived his
name. At Dodona Zeus was mainly a prophetic
god, and the oak tree was sacred to him ; but
there, too, he was said to have been reared
by the Dodonaean nymphs (Hyades). Respect-
ing the Dodonaean oracle of Zeus, vid. Diet,
of Antiq., art. ORACULUM. 3. The Cretan Zeus
(Zeiif A«Taiof or Kpjfraycvjfc). We have al-
ready given Hesiod's account of this god. He
was brought up in a cave of Mount Dicte bj
the Curetes and the nymphs Adrastia and Ida,
the daughters of Melisseus. They fed him with
the milk of the goat Amalthea, and the bees of
the mountain provided him with honey. Crete
is called the island or nurse of the great Zeus,
and his worship there appears to have been very
ancient. 4. The national Hellenic Zeus, near
whose temple at Olympia, in Elis, the great na-
tional panegyris was celebrated once in four
years. There, too, Zeus was regarded as the
father and king of gods and men, and as the
supreme god of the Hellenic nation. His statua
there was executed by Phidias, a few years be
fore the outbreak of the Peloponnesian war, the
majestic and sublime idea of this statue having
been suggested to the artist by the tvords of
Homer (//., i., 527). Vid. PHIDIAS. The Greek
and Latin poets give to Zeus or Jupiter an im-
mense number of epithets and surnames, which
are derived partly from the places where he was
worshipped, and partly from his powers and
functions. The eagle, the oak, and the sum-
mils of mountains were sacred to him, and his
953
ZEUXIDAMUS.
sacrifices generally consisted of goats, bulls,
and cows His usual attributes are the sceptre,
eagle, thunderbolt, and a figure of Victory in
his hand, and sometimes also a cornucopia.
The Olympian Zeus sometimes wears a wreath
of olive, and the Dodonaean Zeus a wreath of
oak leaves. In works of art Zeus is generally
represented as the omnipotent father and king
of gods and men, according to the idea which
had been embodied in the statue of the Olym-
pian Zeus by Phidias. Respecting the Roman
god, vid. JUPITER.
ZEUHDAMCS (Ztvf/JajUOf). 1. King of Sparta,
and tenth of the Enrypontidae. He was grand-
son of Theopompus, and father of Anaxidamus,
who succeeded him. — 2. Son of Leotychides,
king of Sparta. He was also named Cyniscus.
He died before his father, leaving a son, Archi-
damus II.
ZECXIS (Zeii&f), the celebrated Greek painter,
who excelled all his contemporaries except Par-
phasius, was a native of Heraclea (probably of
the city of this name on the Euxine), and flour-
ished B.C. 424-400. He came to Athens soon
after the beginning of the Peloponnesian war,
when he had already achieved a great reputa-
tion, although a young man. He passed some
time in Macedonia, at the court of Archelaiis,
for whom he decorated the royal palace at Pella
with paintings, probably soon after 413. He
must have spent some time in Magna Graecia,
as we learn from the story respecting the pic-
ture of Helen, which he painted for the city of
Croton ; and it is also probable that he visited
Sicily, as we are told that he gave away one
of his pictures to the Agrigentines. His travels
through Greece itself were no doubt extensive
We find him at Olympia, where he made ah os-
tentatious display, before the eyes of all Greece,
of the wealth which his art had brought him,
by appearing in a robe embroidered with his
own name in letters of gold. After acquiring
a great fortune by the exercise of his art, he
adopted the custom of giving away his pictures,
because no adequate price could be set upon
them. The time of his death is unknown. The
master-piece of Zeuxis was his picture of Helen,
in painting which he had as his models the five
most beautiful virgins of Croton, whom he was
allowed to select for this purpose from among
all the virgins of the city. It was painted for
the temple of Juno at Croton. This picture
and its history were celebrated by many poets,
who preserved the names of the five virgins
upon whom the choice of Zeuxis fell. The ac-
curate imitation of inanimate objects was a de-
partment of the art which Zeuxis and his young-
er rival Parrhasius appear to have carried al-
most to perfection. The well-known story of
the trial of skill in that species of painting be-
tween these two artists, if not literally true, in-
dicates the opinion which was held in ancient
times of iheir powers of imitation. In this con-
test the picture of Zeuxis represented a bunch
of grapes, so naturally painted that the birds
flew at the picture to eat the fruit ; upon which
the artist, confident in this proof of his success,
cafed upon his rival no longer to delay to draw
aside the curtain and show his picture ; but the
picture ot Parrhasius was the curtain itself,
which Zeuxis had mistaken for real drapery.
954
ZONARAS.
On discovering his error, Zeuxis honorably
yielded the palm to Parrhasius, saying that he
himself had deceived birds, but Parrhasius an
artist. Besides this accuracy of imitation, many
of the works of Zeuxis displayed great dramatic
power. This appears to have been especially
the case with his Infant Hercules strangling the
Serpent, where the chief force of the composi-
tion consisted in the terror of Alcmena and Am-
phitryon as they witnessed the struggle. An-
other picture, in which he showed the same
dramatic power, applied to a very different sub-
ject, was his Female Hippocentaur, and which
was lost in a shipwreck off" Cape Malea, on its*
way to Rome, whither it had been sent by Sulla.
ZiKLAG(Ze'/ffMa, St/reAa), a town in the south-
west of Palestine, belonging to the Philistines
of Gath, whose king Achish gave it to David
for a residence during his exile from the court
of Saul. On David's accession to the kingdom,
it was united to Judah.
[ZiLU, ZELIS (Z^(f), ZELES (ZeA^c), ZELAS
or ZILIS (now Ar-Zila), an ancient Punic city
in Mauretania Tingitana, at the mouth of a river
of the same name, south of Tingis ; after the
time of Augustus, a Roman colony, with the ap-
pellation Julia Constantia : according to Strabo,
its inhabitants were transferred to a town in
Spain. Vid. TRADUCTA JULIA.]
ZIOBETIS ([not Zioberis as commonly written,
vid. Zumpt ad Curt., vi., 10], now Jinjerari), a
river of Parthia, [the same as the Stiboetes
(2rt6oi'n7f) of Diodorus, flows a short distance,
then disappears under ground ; after a subter-
ranean course of three hundred stadia it re-
appears, and flows on in a broader current until
it unites with the Ridagnus. Forbiger, follow-
ing Mannert, considers the united stream the
CHOATRES of Ammianus (now Adschi-Su).]
ZION. Vid. JERUSALEM.
ZOAR or TSOAR, ZOARA or ZOARAS 'Zoap, Z6-
apa: LXX., Ztryup and Zo-yopa : now probably
ruins in Ghor el Mezraa, on the Wady el Deraah),
originally called BELA, a city on the southeast
of the Dead Sea, belonging first to the Moabites,
and afterward to the Arabs. In the time of
Abraham it was the smallest of the " cities of
the plain," and was saved, at the intercession
of Lot, .from the destruction which fell upon
Sodom and Gomorrha.
ZCETIUM Or ZtETEUM (ZoiTtOV, ZoiTClOV '. Zoi-
rcievr), a town of Arcadia, in the district Eutre-
sia, north of Megalopolis.
ZOILUS (ZwiAof), a grammarian, was a native
of Amphipolis, and flourished in the time of
Philip of Macedon. He was celebrated for the
asperity with which he assailed Homer. He
found fault with him principally for introducing
fabulous and incredible stories in his poems.
From the list that we have of his writings, it
also appears that he attacked Plato and Isocra-
tes. His name became proverbial for a captious
and malignant critic.
ZONARAS, JOANNES ('ludvvrjc 6 Zurapuf), a
celebrated Byzantine historian and theologian,
lived in the twelfth century under the emperors
Alexus I. Comnenus and Calo- Joannes. Be-
sides his theological works, there are still ex-
tant, 1. Annales (xpoviKov), in eighteen books,
from the creation of the world to the death of
Alexis in 1118. It is compiled from various
ZONE.
ZYGANTES.
authors, whose very words Zonaras fre-
quently retains. The earlier part is chiefly
taken from Josephus ; and in the portion which
relates to Roman history, he has, for the most
part, followed Dion Cassius. In consequence
of the latter circumstance, the Annals of Zona-
ras are of great importance in studying the early
history of Rome. Of the first twenty books of
Dion Cassius we have nothing but the abstract
of Zonaras; and even of the later books, of
which Xiphilinus has made a more full epitome,
Zonaras has preserved many statements of
Dion which are entirely omitted by Xiphilinus.
The best editions are by Du Fresne du Cange,
Paris, 1686, fol. ; and by Finder, Bonn, 1841,
8vo. 2. A Lexicon, edited by Tittmann, Lips.,
1808, 4to.
ZONK (Zuvri : Zuvaiof), a town of Thrace, on
a promontory of the same name in the J2gean,
where Orpheus is said to have sung.
ZOPYRUS (ZuTrvpof). 1. A distinguished Per-
rian, son of Megabyzus. After Darius Hystas-
pis had besieged Babylon for twenty months in
vain, Zopyrus resolved to gain the place for his
master by the most extraordinary self-sacrifice.
Accordingly, one day he appeared before Darius
with his body mutilated in the most horrible
manner ; both his ears and nose were cut off,
and his person otherwise disfigured. After ex-
plaining to Darius his intentions, he fled to Bab-
ylon as a victim of the cruelty of the Persian
king. The Babylonians gave him their confi-
dence, and placed him at the head of their troops.
He soon found means to betray the city to Da-
rius, who severely punished the inhabitants for
their revolt. Darius appointed Zopyrus satrap
of Babylon for life, with the enjoyment of its
entire revenues. — [2. The son of Megabyzus,
and grandson of the preceding, revolted from
the Persians, and fled to Athens.]— 3. The Phys-
iognomist, attributed many vices to Socrates in
an assembly of his disciples, who laughed at
him and at his art in consequence ; but Socrates
admitted that such were his natural propensi-
ties, but said that they had been overcome by
philosophy. — [4. A Thracian, a slave of Pericles,
assigned by him, as the least useful, from old
age, of all his slaves, to Alcibiades as his paeda-
gogus ] — 5. A surgeon at Alexandrea, the tutor
of Apollonius Citiensis and Posidonius, about
the beginning of the first century B.C. ' He in-
vented an antidote, used by Mithradates, king
of Pontus.
ZOROASTER or ZOROASTRF.S (Zupouorprjr), the
ZARATHUSTRA of the Zendavesta, and the ZER-
DUSHT of the Persians, was the founder of the
Magian religion. The most opposite opinions
have been held both by ancient and modern
writers respecting the time in which he lived ;
but it is quite impossible to come to any conclu-
sion on the subject. As the founder of the Ma-
gian religion, he must be placed in remote anti-
quity, and it may even be questioned whether
such a person ever existed. This religion was
probably of Bactrian origin, and from thence
spread eastward ; and the tradition which rep-
resents Zoroaster a Mede sprang up at a later
time, when the chief seat of his religion was in
Media, and no longer in the further East. There
were extant in the later Greek literature sev-
eral works bearing the name of Zoroaster ; but
these writings were forgeries of a later age, ano
belong to the same class of writings as tho
works of Hermes Trismegistus, Orpheus, &c
There is still extant a collection of oracles as
cribed to Zoroaster, which are of course spuri
ous. They have been published by Morell
Paris, 1595; by Obsopaeus, Paris, 1507, and b>
others.
[ZORZINES or ZORSINES, king of the Siraci, a
people of Sannatia Asiatica, in whose territory
was the city USPE, taken by the Romans in the
reign of Claudius.]
[ZOSIMUS, a learned freedman of the youngei
Pliny, remarkable for his talents as a comedian
and musician, as well as for his excellence as
a reader.]
ZOSIMUS (Zuoifio?), a Greek historian, who
lived in the time of the younger Theodosius.
He wrote a history of the Roman empire in six
books, which is still extant. This work must
have been written after A.D. 425, as an event
is mentioned in it which took place in that year.
The first book comprises a sketch of the history
of the early emperors, down to the end of the
reign of Diocletian (305). The second, third,
and fourth books are devoted to the history of
the fourth century, which is treated much less
concisely. The fifth and sixth books embrace
the period from 395 to 410, when Attalus was
deposed. The work of Zosimus is mainly
(though not altogether) an abridgment or com-
pilation of the works of previous historians. His
style is concise, clear, pure, and not unpleasing.
His chief fault as an historical writer is his neg-
lect of chronology. Zosimus was a pagan, and
comments severely upon the faults and crimes
of the Christian emperors. Hence his credibil-
ity has been assailed by several Christian writ-
ers. There are, no doubt, numerous errors of
judgment to be found in the work, and some-
times (especially in the case of Constantine) an
intemperate expression of opinion, which some-
what exaggerates, if it does not distort, the truth.
But he does not seem fairly chargeable with de-
liberate invention or willful misrepresentation.
The best editions are by Reitemeier, Lips.,
1784, [and by Imm. Bekker, Bonn, 1837.]
ZOSTER (now Cape of Vari), a promontory on
the west of Attica, between Phalerum and Su-
nium. It was a sacred spot, and contained al-
tars of Leto (Latona), Artemis (Diana), and
Apollo.
ZYGANTES or GYOANTES (Zvyairff, Tvyavrtf),
a people of Libya, whom Herodotus places on
the western side of the Lake Triton. Others
mention a city Zygantis and a people Zyges on
the coast of Marmarica
955
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES
OF
GREEK AND ROMAN HISTORY,
CIVIL AND LITERARY,
FROM THE FIRST OLYMPIAD, B.C. 776, TO THE FALL OF
THE WESTERN EMPIRE, A.D. 476.
WITH
TABLES OF GREEK AND ROMAN MEASURES,
WEIGHTS, AND MONEY,
EDITED BY
WILLIAM SMITH, LL.D.,
1DITOB OF THE DICTIONARIES OF GREEK AND KOMAN AXTKJUmM, AND
BIOGRAPHY AND MYTHOLOGY.
[From the Dictionarie* of Greek and Roman Biography and Mythology, and Antiqmtiet.]
Iff A -T l Arv CjO TO 71" Of
I U 11 J. LL 11 U J. U U Li. U f 1 U J.
'("! O T TT ~/T AL r ^A {f fT ~^f\ f "*-T ^? f-Y O ? '
i a I H 1(1 A M » ) ).i 11 /i A 1 ill ill 11 x
i' •{ '' -I ' :- T M i I ^' \ J ' - 1 0
rniT
KAIOJI o/1, aaaaa ^10
YaVlOM (IKA .8THOiaVf
?.<I,JJ tHT3I/ia MALI II W
E£iRr#i'iT:x X>.MOX UVJA. ;? .UXOITJKI ^irr -10 SSTI
I. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES.
1. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF GREEK HISTORY,
VKOH THE FIRST OLYMPIAD, B.C. 776, TO THE FALL OF CORINTH, B.C. 146.
2. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF ROMAN HISTORY,
FROM THE FOUNDATION OF THE CITY, B.C. 753, TO THE FALL OF THE WESTERN EMFIU,
A.D. 476.
3. PARALLEL YEARS,
THAT IS, THE YEARS BEFORE THE CHRISTIAN ERA, THE YEARS FROM THE FOUNDATION OF
ROME, AND THE OLYMPIADS.
4. LISTS OF THE ATHENIAN ARCHONS EPONYMI, AND OF THE KINGS OF
THE MOST IMPORTANT MONARCHIES :
Kings of Egypt, Kings of Egypt (the Ptolemies),
Kings of Media, Kings of Pergamus,
Kings of Lydia, Kings of Bithynia,
Kings of Persia, Kings of Pontus,
Kings of Sparta, Kings of Cappadocia,
Kings of Macedonia, Kings of Rome,
Kings of Syria, Emperors of Rome,
And Emperors of Constantinople. .
.v.-rfi'-I I-''-'" >-l -IVX S -\ '.-..• 'J-> cr.,.£c-jlf fififfi^ .HIV
.?3Jw;;.;A vHA (5) .r?i.r£s!£ tL/pLT >,\)
,a :x
II. TABLES OF MEASURES, WEIGHTS, AND MONEY,
FROM THE DICTIONARY OF GREEK AUD ROMAN ANTIQUITIES.
<«» tb« construction of these Tables, the same authorities have been used as those referred to in
;je articles in the body of the work. Particular acknowledgment is due of the assistance which
has been derived from the Tables of Hussey and Wurm. The last two Tables (of Greek and Ro-
man money) have been taken without alteration from Mr. Hussey's, because they were thought
incapable of improvement, except one addition in the Table of Attic Money. All the calcula-
tions, however, have been made de «oro, even where the results are the same as in Mr. Hussey's
Tables.
The Tables are so arranged as to exhibit the corresponding Greek and Roman measures in
direct comparison with each other. In some of the Tables the values are given, not only in our
several measures, but also in decimals of a primary unit, for the purpose of facilitating calcula-
tions. In others, approximate rallies are given, that is, values which differ from the true ones by
some small fraction, and which, from their simplicity, will perhaps be found far more useful foi
ordinary purposes than the precise quantities, while the error, in each case, can easily be correct-
ed. Fuller information will be found tinder MENSURA, NUMMUS, PONDERA, and the specific
names, in the DICTIONARY OF GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQUITIES.
Table
I. Greek Measures of Length.
(1.) Smaller Measures.
II. Roman Measures of Length.
(1.) Smaller Measures.
Ill Greek Measures of Length.
(2.) Land and Itinerary.
IV. Roman Measures of Length.
(2.) Land and Itinerary.
V. Greek Measures of Surface.
VI. Roman Measures of Surface.
VII. Greek Measures of Capacity.
(1.) Liquid Measures.
VIII. Roman Measures of Capacity.
(1.) Liquid Measures.
Table
IX. Greek Measures of Capacity.
(2.) Dry Measures.
X. Roman Measures of Capacity.
(2.) Dry Measures.
XI. Greek Weights.
XII. Greek Money.
XIII. Roman Weights.
(1.) The As and its Divisions.
XIV. Roman Weights.
(2.) Subdivisions of the Uncia.
XV. Roman Money.
(I.) Before Augustus.
XVI. Roman Money.
(2.) After Augustus.
W. 8.
RULE S
CONVERSION OF THE OLYMPIADS AND THE YEARS OF ROME (A.U.C.) INTO YEARS
BEFORE AND AFTER THE BIRTH OF CHRIST.
THE Olympiads commenced in the year 3938 of the Julian period, or B.C. 776. Each Olym-
piad contains 4 years. The year of Rome commenced B.C. 753.
To ascertain the years before or after Christ of any Olympiad, take the number of Olympiads
actually completed, multiply that number by 4, and if the product be lets than 776, subtract that
product from 776 ; the remainder will be the years before Christ. If the product be more than
776, subtract 776 from that product, and the remainder will b« the years after Christ.
We thus obtain the year before or after Christ of the last complete Olympiad : we must now
include the single years of the current Olympiad. To put down these correctly — if btfore Christ,
subtract the last completed year (viz., the number 1, 2, or 3 immediately preceding) ; if after Christ,
add the current year ; the product will be the year before or after Christ, corresponding to the
current year of the current Olympiad.
For Example : Let the 3d year of the 87th Olympiad be the year to be converted. The num-
ber of Olympiads actually completed is 86 ; multiply that number by 4, and the total will be 344
Subtract this number (being less than 776) from 776, and the remainder will be 432 ; subtract
further the last completed year of the current Olympiad (viz., 2), and the year 430 before Christ
will be the corresponding year.
Suppose it were the 2d year of the 248th Olympiad. Multiply 247, the number of Olympiads
actually completed, by 4, and the total will be 988 ; as that number is larger than 776, deduct 776
from 988, and the remainder, 212, will be the year of the last complete Olympiad : add 2 for the
current year of the current Olympiad, and 214 after Christ (A.D. 214) will be the corresponding
year.
To find the year before or after Christ which corresponds to any given year of the Building of
Rome, add 1 year (for the current year) to 753, and from the total, 754, subtract the given year
of Rome ; the remainder will be the corresponding year before Christ. If the given year of Rome
exceed 753, subtract 753 from the given number, and the remainder will be the corresponding
year after Christ.
For Example : Caesar invaded Britain in the year of Rome 699. Deduct 699 from 754, and
that event ia seen to correspond with the year B.C. 55. The Romans finally left Britain in the
year of Rome 1179. Subtract 753 from 1179, and the remainder, 426, will be the year of our
Lord in which that event took place.
61
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF GREEK HISTORY,
FROM THE FIRST OLYMPIAD, B.C. 776, TO THE FALL OF CORINTH, B.C. 146.
776 Coreebus the Elean gains the victory in the foot-race
at the Olympic games. The Olympic games were
instituted by Iphitus the Elean about B.C. 884, but
the Olympiads were not employed aa a chronolog-
ical era till the victory of Coroebus.
775 Arctinus of Miletus, the Cyclic poet, flourished.
774 Fandosia and Metapontum, in Italy, founded.
765 Cinsethon of Lacedcemon, the Cyclic poet, flourished.
761 Eumelna flourished.
753 Antimachus of Teos flourished.
750 Miletus at the height of its power. Many of its colo-
nies founded about this tine or a little later.
748 Phidon, tyrant of Argos, celebrntes the 8th Olympic
games. He introduced copper and silver coinage,
and a new scale of weights and measures, through-
out the Peloponnesus.
745 The first annual Prytanis at Corinth, 90 years before
the reign of Cypselus.
744 Eumelus of Corinth, the Cyclic poet, flourished.
743 The beginning of the first war between the Messcni-
ana and the Lacedaemonians.
736 Callinus of Ephesua, the earliest Greek elegiac poet,
flourished.
735 Naxos, in Sicily, founded by the Chalcidians of Eu-
t • A boaa.
734 Syracuse founded by Archias of Corinth.
730 Leontium and Catana, in Sicily, founded.
728 Megara Hyblsa, in Sicily, founded.
Fhilolaus of Corinth, the Theban lawgiver, flour-
ished.
723 End of the first Messenian war. The Messenians were
obliged to submit after the capture of Ithome, and
to pay a heavy tribute to the Lacedaemonians.
721 Sybaris, in Italy, founded by the Achaeans.
718 War between the Lacedaemonians and Argivci.
716 Gyges begins to reign in Lydia. This dynasty reigned,
according to Herodotus, 160 years, and terminated
B.C. 546 by the fall of Croesus.
/12 Astacus founded by the Megarians.
Callinus of Ephesus flourished.
710 Croton or Crotona, in Italy, founded by the Achte-
ana. Soon after the foundation of Croton the Ozo-
Uan Locriang founded the Epizcphyrian Locri in
Italy.
709 Deioccs begins to reign in Media. The Medea revolt-
ed from the Assyrians after the death of Sennache-
rib in B.C. 711. The Assyrians, according to He-
rodotus, had governed Upper Asia for 530 years.
This account givca B.C. 710 + 520 = B.C. 1230 for
the commencement of the Assyrian dominion. The
Median kings reigned 150 years. Sec B.C. 687 and
559.
708 Tarcntum founded by the Lacedaemonian Parthcniop,
under Phalanlhua.
Thasos and Parium, on the Propontia, Tounded by the
Parians.
Archilochua of Paros, the Iambic poet, accompanied
the colony to Thasos, being then in the flower of
his age.
693 Simonidea of Amorgos, the lyric poet, flourished.
Glaucus of Chios, a statuary in metal, flourished. He
was distinguished as the inventor of the art of sol-
dering metals.
690 Foundation of Gela in Sicily, and of Phaselis in Panv
phylia.
687 The empire of the Medea is computed by Herodotus
to commence from this date, the 23d year of their
independence. It lasted 128 years, and terminated
in B.C. 559.
Archilochus flourished. See B.C. 708.
685 The beginning of the second Messenian war.
683 First annual archon at Athens.
Tyrtffius, the Athenian poet, came to Sparta after the
first success of the Messenians, and by his martial
songs roused the faulting courage of the Lacede-
monians.
G78 Ardyg, king of Lydia, succeeded Gyges.
675 Foundation of Cyzicus by the Megarians
674 Foundation of Chalcedon by the Megariana.
672 The Pisata, led by Pantaleon, revolt from the EIean»,
and espouse the cause of the Messenians.
Alcman, a native of Sardis in Lydia, and the chief lyr-
ic poet of Sparta, flourished.
670 Psammetichus, king of Egypt, begins to reign.
669 The Argives defeat the Lacedaemonians at Hysice.
668 End of the second Messenian war, according to Pau-
sanias.
665 Thaletas of Crete, the lyric poet and musician, flour-
ished.
664 A sea-fight between the Corinthians and Corcyraans.
the most ancient sea-fight recorded.
662 Zaleucus, the lawgiver in Locri Epizephyrii, flour-
ished.
657 Byzantium founded by the Megarians.
656 Phraortea, king of Media, aucceeda Delocea.
C55 The Bacchindos expelled from Corinth. Cypaelua
begins to reign. He reigned 30 years.
654 Foundation of Acanthus, Stagira, Abdera, and Lamp-
sac us.
651 Birth of Pittacua, according to Suidas.
648 Himera in Sicily founded.
647 Piaander, the epic poet of Camirut, in Rhodes, flour-
ished.
644 Pantaleon, king of Pisa, celebrates the Olympic game*
Terpandcr flourished.
635 Snrdis taken by the Cimmerians in the reign of Ardyt.
634 Phraortca, king of Media, slain by the Assyrians, and
auccecded by his aon Cyaxarea. Irruption of the
Scythians into Asia, who interrupt Cyaxarea in thr
aiegc of Nineveh.
631 Cyrene, in Libya, founded by Battua of Then.
630 Mimncrmua flourished.
629 Foundation of Sinope by the Milesians. Sadyattea,
king of Lydia, aucceeda Ardya.
625 Pcriandcr aucceeda Cypaelua at Corinth. He reigned
40 years.
Arion flourished in the reign of Periander.
621 Legislation of Dracon at Athena.
9G4
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
620 Attempt of Cylon to make himself master of Athens.
Be had been victor in the Olympic games in B.C.
640. Assisted by Thcagenes, tyrant of Megara,
whose daughter he had married, he seized the cit-
adel, but was there besieged by the archon Mega-
cles, the Alcmn;oiud. Cylon and his adherents sur-
rendered on a promise that their lives should be
spared, but they were put to death.
617 Alyattes, king of Lydia, succeeds Sadyattes.
616 Neco, king of Egypt, succeeds Psammetichus.
812 Peace between Alyattes, king of Lydia, and Miletus,
in the 12th year of the war.
811 Pittacus overthrows the tyranny of Melanchrus at
Mytilene.
Sappho, Alcseus, and Stesichorus flourished.
610 Birth of Anaximander.
607 Scythians expelled from Asia by Cyaxares, king of
Media, after holding the dominion of it for 28 years.
606 Nineveh taken by Cyaxares.
Combat between Pittacus and Phrynon, the com-
mander of the Athenians.
Alcaeus fought in the wars between the Mytilenseans
and' Athenians, and incurred the disgrace of leav-
ing his shield on the field.
600 Psatnmis, king of Egypt, succeeds Neco.
Massilia, in Gaul, founded by the Phocseans.
599 Camarina, in Sicily, founded 135 years after Syracuse.
596 Epimenides, the Cretan, came to Athens.
995 Apries, lung of Egypt, succeeds Psammis.
Birth of Croesus, king of Lydia.
Commencement of the Cirrhsean or Sacred War,
which lasted 10 years.
594 Legislation of Solon, who was Athenian archon in
this year.
592 Anacharsis came to Athens.
591 Cirrha taken by the Amphictyons.
Arcesilatts I., king of Cyrene, succeeds Battua I.
589 Commencement of the government of Pittacus at
Mytilene. He held the supreme power for 10 years
under the title of JEsymnetes.
Alcseus the poet in exile, and opposed to the govern-
ment of Pittacus.
586 The conquest of the Cirrhoeans completed and the
Pythian games celebrated.
The seven wise men flourished. They were, accord-
ing to Plato, Thales, Pittacus, Bias, Solon, Cleobu-
Ins, Myson, Chilon. The first four were universally
acknowledged. Periander, whom Plato excluded,
•was admitted by some.
Sacadas of Argos gained the prize in music in the
first three Pythia, B.C. 586, 582, 578.
585 Death of Periander.
582 Clisthenes of Sicyon, victor in the second Pythia.
Agrigentum founded.
581 The dynasty of the Cypselidse ended.
579 Pittacus resigns the government of Mytilene.
575 Battus II., king of Cyrene, succeeds Arcesilaus I. Na-
val empire of the Phoc«enns.
572 The war between Pisa and Elis ended by the subjec-
tion of the Pisans.
jEsopm flourished.
570 Accession of Phalaris, tyrant of Agrigentum. He
reigned 16 years.
569 Amasis, king of Egypt, succeeds Apries.
Death of Pittacus, 10 years after his abdication.
M6 The Panathenaea instituted at Athens.
Eugamon flourished.
364 Alalia, in Corsica, founded by the Phocteans.
560 Pisistratus usurps the government of Athens.
Thales is nearly eighty years of age.
Ibycus of Rhegium, the lyric poet, flourished.
559 Cyrus begins to reign in Persia. The Median empire
ended. See B.C. 687.
Heraclea, on the Euxinc, founded.
Anacrcon begins to be distinguished.
556 Simonides of Ceos, the lyric poet, born.
553 Stesichorus died.
549 Death of Phalaris of Agrigentum.
548 The temple at Delphi burned.
Anaximenes flourished.
546 Sardis taken by Cyrus, and the Lydian monarchy
overthrown.
Hipponax, the Iambic poet, flourished.
544 Pherecydes of Syros, the philosopher, and Theognis
of Megara, the poet, flourished.
539 Ibycus of Rhegium, the lyric poet, flourished.
538 Babylon taken by Cyrus.
Xenophanes of Colophon, the philosopher, flourished
535 Thespis, the Athenian, first exhibits tragedy.
532 Polycrates becomes tyrant of Samos.
531 The philosopher Pythagoras and the poet Anacreon
flourished. All accounts make them contemporary
with Polycrates.
529 Death of Cyrus and accession of Cambyses as king
of Persia.
527 Death of Pisistratus, 33 years after his first usurpation.
525 Cambyses conquers Egypt hi the fifth year of hi*
reign.
War of the Lacedaemonians against Polycrates of Sa-
mos.
Birth of JEschylus.
Anacreon and Simonides came to Athens in the reign
of Hipparchus.
523 Cbcerilus of Athens first exhibits tragedy.
522 Polycrates of Samos put to death.
521 Death of Cambyses, usurpation of the Magi, and ac-
cession of Darius, son of Hystaspes, to the Persian
throne.
Hecateeus and Dionysius of Miletus, the historians,
flourished.
520 Melanippides of Melos, the dithyrambic poet, flour-
ished.
519 Platceae places itself under the protection of Athens.
Birth of Cratinus, the comic poet
518 Birth of Pindar.
514 Hipparchus, tyrant of Athens, slain by Harmodhu
and Aristogiton.
511 Phrynicus, the tragic poet, flourished.
510 Expulsion of Hippias and his family from Athens.
The ten tribes instituted at Athens by Clisthenes.
TelesUla of Argos, the poetess, flourished.
504 Charon of Lampsacus, the historian, flourished.
503 Heraclitus of Ephesus, the philosopher, and Lasui
of Hermione, the lyric poet, flourished.
501 Naxos besieged by Aristagoras and the Persians.
Upon the failure of this attempt, Aristagoras de-
termines to revolt from the Persians.
Hecataeus the historian took part in the deliberations
of the lonians respecting the revolt
500 Aristagoras solicits aid from Athens and Sparta.
Birth of Apaxagoras the philosopher.
499 First year of the Ionian revolt The lonians, assisted
by the Athenians, burn Sardis.
./Eschylus, aged 25, first exhibits tragedy.
498 Second year of the Ionian revolt Cyprus recovered
by the Persians.
GREEK HISTORY.
965
#7 Third year of the Ionian revolt Aristagoras slain in
Thrace.
Death of Pythagoras, according to Eusebius
496 Fourth year of the Ionian revolt. Histiseus comes
down to the coast
Birth of Hellanicus of Mytilene, the historian.
495 Fifth year of the Ionian revolt
Birth of Sophocles.
494 Sixth and last year of the Ionian revolt The loni-
ans defeated in a naval battle near Miletus, and Mi-
letus taken.
493 The Persians take the islands of Chios, Lesbos, and
Tenedos. Miltiades fled from the Chersoncsus to
Athens. He had been in the Chersonesus twenty-
two years, having succeeded hia brother Stesagoras
in the government in B.C. 515.
492 Mardonius, the Persian general, invades Europe, and
unites Macedonia to the Persian empire.
491 Darius sends heralds to Greece to demand earth and
water.
War between Athens and JEgina.
Demaratus, king of Sparta, deposed by the intrigues
of his colleague Cleomenes. He flies to Darius.
490 Datis and Artaphernes, the Persian generals, invade
Europe. They take Eretria in Euboea, and land in
Attica under the guidance of Hippias. They are
defeated at Marathon by the Athenians under the
command of Miltiades.
^schylus fought at the battle of Marathon, set 35.
489 Miltiades attempts to conquer Naxus, but is repulsed.
He is accused, and, unable to pay the fine, in which
he was condemned, is thrown into prison, where
he died.
Panyasis the poet the uncle of Herodotus, flourished.
487 Chionides, the Athenian comic poet, first exhibits.
486 Revolt of Egypt from the Persians in the fourth year
after the battle of Marathon.
485 Xerxes, king of Persia, succeeds Darius.
Gelon becomes master of Syracuse.
484 Egypt reconquered by the Persians.
Herodotus bora.
jEschylus gains the prize in tragedy.
Achaeus, the tragic poet, born.
483 Ostracism of Aristides. He was recalled from ban-
ishment three years afterward.
481 Tbemistocles the leading man at Athens. He per-
suades his countrymen to build a fleet of 200 ships,
that they might be able to resist the Persians.
tfiO Xerxes invades Greece. He set out from Sardis at
the beginning of the spring. The battles of Thcr-
mopyta and Artemisinm were fought at the time
of the Olympic games. The Athenians deserted
their city, which was taken by Xerxes. The battle
of Salamis, in which the fleet of Xerxes was de-
stroyed, was fought in the autumn.
Birth of Euripides.
Fherecydes of Athens, the historian, flourished.
479 After the return of Xerxes to Asia, Mardonius, who
was left in the command of the Persian army,
passed the winter in Thessaly. In the spring
be marches southward, and occupies Athens ten
months after its occupation by Xerxes. At the
battle of Plateeaj, fought in September, be Is defeat
ed by the Greeks under the command of Pausanins.
On the same day the Persian fleet is defeated off
Mycale by the Greek fleet Scstos besieged by the
Greeks in the autumn, and surrendered in the fol-
lowing spring.
479 Antiphon, the Athenian orator, born.
Choerilus of Samos, the epic poet probably born.
478 Sestos taken by the Greeks. Hieron succeeds Gelon
The history of Herodotus terminates at the siege of
Sestos.
477 In consequence of the haughty conduct of Pausanias,
the maritime allies place themselves under the su-
premacy of Athens. Commencement of the Athe-
nian ascendency or empire, which lasted about sev-
enty years — sixty-five before the ruin of the Athe-
nian affairs in Sicily, seventy-three before the cap-
ture of Athens by Lysander.
Epicharmus, the comic poet, flourished in the reign
of Hieron.
476 Cimon, commanding the forces of the Athenians and
of the allies, expels the Persians from Eion, on the
Strymon, and then takes the island of Scyros, where
the bones of Theseus are discovered.
Phrynichus gains the prize in tragedy.
Simonides, ret. 80, gains the prize in the dithyrambic
chorus.
474 Naval victory of Hieron over the Tuscans.
Death of Theron of Agrigentum.
472 The Persa of j£schylus performed.
471 Themistocles, banished by ostracism, goes to Argo*.
Pausanias convicted of treason and put to death.
Thucydides, the historian, born.
Timocreon of Rhodes, the lyric poet, flourished in the
time of Themistocles.
469 Pericles begins to take part hi public affairs, forty
years before bis death.
468 Mycenae destroyed by the Argives.
Death of Aristides.
Socrates bom.
Sophocles gained his first tragic victory.
467 Death of Hieron. .
Andocides, the orator, born.
Simonides, set 90, died.
466 Naxos revolted and subdued.
Great victory of Cimon over the Persians at the RiT
er Eurymedon, in Pamphylia.
Themistocles flies to Persia,
After the death of Hieron, Thrasybulus ruled Syr»
cose for a year, at the end of which time a demo
crutical form of government was established.
_ Diagoras of Melos flourished.
465 Revolt of Thasos.
Death of Xerxes, king of Persia, and accession of Ar-
taxerxes I.
464 Earthquake at Sparta, and revolt of the Helots and
Mesteoians.
Cimon marches to the assistance of the Lacednmo-
nions.
Zeno of Elea flourished.
463 Thasos subdued by Cimon.
Xanthus of Lydia continued to write history in UM
reign of Artaxerxes.
461 Cimon marches a second time to the assistance of the
Lacedemonians, but his offers are declined by the
latter, and the Athenian troops sent back. Ostra-
cism of Cimon.
Pericles at the head of public affairs at Athens.
460 Revolt of Inaros, and first year of the Egyptian wai.
which lasted six years. The Athenians sent assist
ance to the Egyptians. .
Democritui and Hippocrates born.
459 Gorglas flourished.
458 Lysias born.
966
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
458 The Oresttia of ./Escbylus performed.
457 Battle* in the Megarid, between the Athenian* and
Corinthians. The Lacedaemonians march into Do-
ris, to assist the Dorians against the Phocians. On
their return, they are attacked by the Athenians at
Tansgra, but the latter are defeated. The Atheni-
ans commence building their long walls, which
were completed in the following year.
Panyasis, the uncle of Herodotus, put to death by
Lygdamis.
456 The Athenians, commanded by Myronides, defeat the
Thebans at CEnophyta.
Recall of Cimon from exile.
Herodotus set 25. Thucydides set 15.
Herodotus is said to have recited his history at the
Olympic games when Thucydides was a boy. The
recitation may therefore be placed in this year, if
the tale be true, which is very doubtful.
Death of jEschylus, set 69.
455 The Messenians conquered by the Lacedaemonians in
the tenth year of the war. Tolmides, the Athenian
general, settles the expelled Messenians at Naupac-
tas. See B.C. 464. Tolmides sails round Pelopon-
nesus with an Athenian fleet, and does great injury
to the Peloponnesians.
End of the Egyptian war in the sixth year. See B.C.
460. All Egypt conquered by the Persians, except
the marshes, where Amyrtasus continued to hold
ont for some years. See B.C. 449.
Euripides, set. 25, first gains the prize in tragedy.
454 Campaign of Pericles at Sicyon and in Acarnania.
Crntinus, the comic writer, flourished.
451 Ion of Chios, the tragic writer, begins to exhibit.
450 Five years' truce between the Athenians and Pelopon-
nesians, made through the intervention of Cimon.
Anaxagoras, set 50, withdraws from Athens, after re-
siding there thirty years.
Crates, the comic poet, and Bacchylides, flourished.
449 Renewal of the war with Persia. The Athenians send
assistance to Amyrtseus. Death of Cimon, and vic-
tory of the Athenians at Salamis, in Cyprus.
448 Sacred war between the Delphians and Fhocians for
the possession of the oracle and temple. The Lac-
edaemonians assisted the Delphians, and the Athe-
nians the Phocians.
447 The Athenians defeated at Coronea by the Boeotians.
445 Revolt of Euboea and Megara from Athens. The five
years' truce having expired (see B.C. 450), the Lac-
, edsemonians, led by Plistoanax, invade Attica. Aft-
er the Lacedaemonians had retired, Pericles recov-
ers Eubcea. The thirty years' truce between Athens
and Sparta.
444 Pericles begins to have the sole direction of public af-
fairs at Athens. Thucydides, the son of Milesias,
the leader of the aristocratic al party, ostracized.
Melissus and Empedocles, the philosophers, flour-
ished.
443 The Athenians send a colony to Thurii, in Italy.
Herodotus, set. 41, and Lysias, set 15, accompany this
colony to Thurii.
<41 Euripides gains the first prize in tragedy.
}40 Samos revolts from Athens, but is subdued by Peri-
cles in the ninth month.
Sophocles, set. 55, was one of the ten Athenian gener-
• als who fought against Samos.
Melissus, the philosopher, defends Samos against Per-
icles.
A decree to prohibit comedy at Athens.
439 Athens at the height of its glory.
437 Colony of Agnon to Amphipolis.
The prohibition of comedy repealed.
436 Isocrates born.
Cratinus, the comic poet, gains the prize.
435 War between the Corinthians and Corcyrtenns OB
account of Epidamnus. The Corinthians defeated
by the Corcyrssans in a sea-fight
434 The Corinthians make great preparations to carry on
the war with vigor.
Lysippus, the comic poet, gains the prize.
433 The Corcyraeans and Corinthians send embassies to
Athens to solicit assistance. The Athenians form a
defensive alliance with the Corcyraeans.
432 The Corcyrasans, assisted by the Athenians, defeat the
Corinthians in the spring. In the same year Poti-
daea revolts from Athens. Congress of the Polo-
ponnesians in the autumn to decide upon war with
Athens.
Andocides the orator, one of the commanders of the
Athenian fleet to protect the Corcyrjeans against
the Corinthians.
Anaxagoras, prosecuted for impiety at Athens, with-
draws to Lampsacus, where he died about four
years afterward.
Aspasia prosecuted by the comic poet Hermippus,
but acquitted through the influence of Pericles.
Prosecution and death of Phidias.
431 First year of the Peloponnesian war. The Thebans
make an attempt upon PlatsesB two months before
midsummer. Eighty days afterward, Attica ia in-
vaded by the Peloponnesians. Alliance between
the Athenians and Sitalces, king of Thrace.
Hellanicus set 65, Herodotus sat 53, Thucydides set.
40, at the commencement of the Peloponnesian war
The Medea of Euripides exhibited.
430 Second year of the Peloponnesian war. Second in
vasion of Attica.
The plague rages at Athens.
429 Third year of the Peloponnesian war. Potidssa sur-
renders to the Athenians after a siege of more than
two years. Naval actions of Phormio in the Co-
rinthian gulf. Commencement of the siege of Pla- -
taeae. Death of Pericles in the autumn.
Birth of Plato, the philosopher.
Eupolis and Phrynichus, the comic poets, exhibit
428 Fourth year of the Peloponnesian war. Third inva-
sion of Attica. Revolt of all Lesbos except Me-
thymna. Mytilene besieged toward the autumn.
Death of Anaxagoras, set. 72.
The Hippolytus of Euripides gains the first prize.
Plato, the comic poet, first exhibits.
427 Fifth year of the Peloponnesian war. Fourth inva-
sion of Attica. Mytilene taken by the Athenians
and Lesbos recovered. The demagogue Cleon be-
gins to have great influence in public affairs. Pla-
tasse surrendered to the Peloponnesians. Sedition
at Corcyra. The Athenians send assistance to the
Leontinians in Sicily.
Aristophanes, the comic poet, first exhibits. He gains
the prize with the play called AairaAtTy, which is
lost
Gorgias ambassador from Leontini to Athens. He
was probably now nearly sixty years of age.
426 Sixth year of the Peloponnesian war. The Pelopon-
nesians do not invade Attica in consequence of an
earthquake.
Lustration of J)elos.
<SREEK HISTORY.
967
(26 The Babylonians of Aristophanes.
425 Seventh year of the Peloponnesian war. Fifth inva-
sion of Attica. Demosthenes takes possession of
Pylos. The Spartans in the island of Sphacteria
surrendered to Cleon seventy-two days afterward.
Eruption of Mount /Etna.
Accession of Darius Nothus.
The Acharnians of Aristophanes.
424 Eighth, year of the Peloponnesian war. Kicias rava-
ge* the coast of Laconia and captures the island of
Cythera. March of Brasidas into Thrace, who ob-
tains possession of Acanthus and Amphipolis. The
Athenians defeated by the Thebans at Delium.
Socrates and Xenophon fought at the battle of Delium.
Thucydides, the historian, commanded at Amphipolis.
The Knightt of Aristophanes.
423 Ninth year of the Peloponnesian war. Truce for a
year.
Thucydides banished in consequence of the loss of
Ampliipolis. He was 20 years in exile.
The Clouds of Aristophanes first exhibited.
Antiochus of Syracuse brought down his history to
this date.
422 Tenth year of the Peloponnesian war. Hostilities in
Thrace between the Lacedaemonians and Atheni-
ans. Both Brasidas and Cleon fall in battle. Athe-
nian citizens at this time computed at 20,000.
The Watps of Aristophanes, and second exhibition
of the Cloudt.
Death of Cratinus.
Protagoras, the sophist, comes to Athens.
421 Eleventh year of the Peloponnesian war. Truce for
fifty years between the Athenians and Lacedaemo-
nians. Though this truce was not formally de-
clared to be at an end till B.C. 414, there were, not-
withstanding, frequent hostilities meantime.
The MapiKu? and KrfXaKtj of Eupolis.
<20 Twelfth year of the Peloponnesian war. Treaty be-
tween the Athenians and Argives effected by means
of Alcibiades.
The *Aypio« of Pherecrates. The \\n6\vxot of Eu-
polis.
419 Thirteenth year of the Peloponnesian war. Alcibia-
des marches into Peloponnesus.
The Peace of Aristophanes.
4 18 Fourteenth year of the Peloponnesian war. The Athe-
nians send a force into Peloponnesus to assist the
Argives against the Lacedaemonians, but are defeat-
ed at the battle of M an tin ca. Alliance between Spar-
ta and Argos.
4 17 Fifteenth year of the Peloponnesian war.
41(5 Sixteenth year of the Peloponnesian war. The Athe-
nians conquer Meloa.
Agathon, the tragic poet, gains the prize.
415 Seventeenth year of the Peloponnesian war. The
Athenian expedition against Sicily. It sailed after
midsummer, commanded by Nicias, Alcibiades, and
Lnmachus. Mutilation of the Hernias at Athens
before the fleet sailed. The Athenians take Cat*-
na. Alcibiadus is recalled home : he make* his es-
cape, and takes refage with the Lacedaemonians.
Andocides, the orator, imprisoned on the mutilation
of the Hcrniai. He escapes by turning informer.
He afterward went to Cyprus and other countries.
Xcnocies, the tragic poet, gains the first prize.
Archippus, the comic poet, gains the prize.
414 Eighteenth ycnr of the Peloponnesian war. Second
campaign in Sicily. The Athenians Invest Syra-
cuse. Gylippus, the Lacedaemonian, comes to th«
assistance of the Syracusans.
The S!rd$ and Amphiaraus (a lost drama) of Aris-
tophanes.
Amipsias, the comic poet, gains the prize with hie
KdJItaoral.
413 Nineteenth year of the Peloponnesian war. Invasion
of Attica and fortification of Decelea, on the advice
of Alcibiades.
Third campaign in Sicily. Demosthenes sent with a
large force to the assistance of the Athenians. To-
tal destruction of the Athenian army and fleet. Ni-
cias and Demosthenes surrender and are put to
death on the 12th or 13th of September, 16 or 17
days after the eclipse of the moon, which took place
on the 27th of August
Hegemon of Thasos, the comic poet, was exhibiting
his parody of the Gigantomachia when the news
arrived at Athens of the defeat in Sicily.
412 Twentieth year of the Peloponnesian war. The Les-
bians revolt from Athens. Alcibiades sent by the
Lacedaemonians to Asia to form a treaty with the
Persians. He succeeds in his mission, and forma a
treaty with Tissaphernes, and urges the Athenian
allies in Asia to revolt The Athenians make uee
of the 1000 talents deposited for extreme emerg-
encies.
The Andromeda of Euripides.
411 Twenty-first year of the Peloponnesian war. Democ-
racy abolished at Athens, and the government in-
trusted to a council of Four Hundred. This coun-
cil holds the government four months. The Athe-
nian army at Samos recalls Alcibiades from exile
and appoints him one of their generals. He is aft-
erward recalled by a vote of the people at Athens.
but he remained abroad for the next four years at
the head of the Athenian forces. Miudarus, the
Lacedaemonian admiral, defeated at Cynossema.
Antiphon, the orator, had a great share in the estab-
lishment of the Four Hundred. After their down,
fall he is brought to trial and put to death.
The history of Thucydides suddenly breaks off in the
middle of this year.
The Lytistrata and Thetmophoriaxusa of Aristophanes
Lysias returns from Thurii to Athens.
410 Twenty -second year of the Peloponnesinn war. Min-
darus defeated and slain by Alcibiadea at Cyzicus.
409 Twenty -third year of the Peloponnesian war.
The Philoctcta of Sophocles.
Plato, ffit 20, begins to hear Socrates.
408 Twenty-fourth year of the Peloponnesian war. Al-
cibiades recovers Byzantium.
The Ortttei of Euripides.
Tho Pliitiis of Aristophanes.
407 Twenty-fifth year of the Peloponnesian war. Alcfbi-
ades returns to Athens. Lysander appointed the
Lacedaemonian admiral and supported by Cyrus,
who this rear received the government of the coun-
tries on the Asiatic coast Antiochus, the lieutenant
of Alcibiades, defeated by Lysander at Notium in
the absence of Aleibiades. Alcibiades is in conse-
quence banished, and ten new generals appointed.
Antiphancs, the comic poet, born.
406 Twenty-sixth year of the Peloponnesian war. Calli
cratidas, who succeeded Lysander as Lacedaemo-
nian admiral, defeated by the Athenians in the sea-
fight off the Argimuaa islands. The Athenian gen-
erals condemned to death, because they bad not
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
picked up the bodies of those who bad fallen in the
battle.
406 Pionysius becomes master of Syracuse.
Death of Euripides.
Death of Sophocles.
Philistus of Syracuse, the historian, espoused the
cause of Dionysius.
<05 Twenty-seventh year of the Peloponnesian war. Ly-
sandcr defeats the Athenians off JEgospotami, and
takes or destroys all their fleet with the exception
of eight ships, which fled with Conon to Cyprus.
The Frogs of Aristophanes acted in February at the
Lensea.
404 Twenty-eighth and last year of the Peloponnesian
war. Athena taken by Lysander in the spring, on
the 16th of the month Munychion. Democracy
abolished, and the government intrusted to thirty
men, usually called the Thirty Tyrants.
The Thirty Tyrants held their power for eight months,
till Thrasybulus occupied Fbyle and advanced to
the Piraeus.
Death of Alcibiades during the tyranny of the Thirty.
Lysias banished after the battle of vEgospotami.
403 Thrasybulus and his party obtain possession of the
Piraeus, from whence they carried on war for sev-
eral months against the Ten, the successors of the
Thirty. They obtain possession of Athens before
Hecatombteon (July) ; but the contest between the
parties was not finally concluded till Boedromion
(September). The date of the amnesty, by which
the exiles were restored, was the 12th of Boedro-
mion. Euclides was archon at the time.
Thucydidea, set. 68, Lysias, and Andocides return to
Athena.
101 Expedition of Cyrus against his brother Artaxerxes.
He falls in the battle of Cunaxa, which was fought
in the autumn. His Greek auxiliaries commence
their return to Greece, usually called the retreat
of the Ten Thousand.
First year of the war of Lacedsemon and Elis.
Xenophon accompanied Cyrus, and afterward was
the principal general of the Greeks in their retreat.
Ctesias, the historian, was physician at the court of
Artaxerxes at this time.
The fEdipus at Colonut of Sophocles exhibited, after
bis death, by his grandson Sophocles. See B.C. 406.
Tclcstcs gains a dithyrambic prize.
400 Return of the Ten Thousand to Greece.
Second year of the war of Lacedsemon and Elis.
The speech of Andocides on the Mysteries : he is now
about 67 years of age.
399 The Lacedtemoniwis send Thimbron with an army
to assist the Greek cities in Asia against Tissapher-
nes and Pharnabazua. The remainder of the Ten
Thousand incorporated with the troops of Thim-
bron. In the autumn Thimbron was superseded
by Dercyllidas.
Third and last year of the war of Lacedcemon and
Elis.
Death of Socrates, net. 70.
Plato withdraws to Megara.
398 Dercyllidas continues the war in Asia with success.
Ctesias brought his Persian History down to this year.
Astydamas, the tragic poet, first exhibits.
Philoxenug, Timotheus, and Telestea flourished.
397 Dercyllidas still continues the war in Asia.
396 Agtsilaua supersedes Dercyllidas. First campaign
|M . ,. of Agcsilaus in Asia. He winters at Ephesus.
396 Sophocles, the grandaon of the great Sophocles, bs
gins to exhibit this year in his own name. See B.C.
401.
Xenocrates, the philosopher, born.
395 Second campaign of Agesilaus in Asia. He defeats
Tissaphernes, and becomes master of Western
Asia. Tissaphernes superseded by Tithraustcs.
who sends envoys into Greece to induce the Greek
elates to declare war against Lacedsemon. Com-
mencement of the war of the Greek states against
Lacedemon. Lysander slain at Haliartus.
Plato, tut 34, returns to Athens.
394 Agesilaus recalled from Asia to fight against the Greek
states, who had declared war against Lacedtemon.
He passed the Hellespont about midsummer, and
was at the entrance of Boeotia on the 14th of Au-
gust. He defeats the allied forces at Coronaa. A
little before the latter battle, the Lacedterr jnians
also gained a victory near Corinth ; but about the
same time, Conon, the Athenian admiral, tr.d Phar-
nabazus, gained a decisive victory over Pisnnder,
the Spartan admiral, off Cnidus.
Xenophon accompanied Agesilaus froor. Ada, and
fought against his country at Coronea. He was, in
consequence, banished from Athens. lie retired
under Lacedaemonian protection to P/l'.us, where
he composed his works.
Theopompus brought his history down to this year.
It embraced a period of 17 years, from the battle
of Cynossema, B.C. 411, to the batUu of Cnidos,
B.C. 394.
393 Sedition at Corinth and victory of the Lacedemoni-
ans at Lechteum. Pharnabazus and Conon ravage
. the coasts of Peloponnesus. Conon begins to re-
store the long walls of Athens and the fortifications
of the Piraeus.
392 The Lacedaemonians under Agesilaus ravage the Co-
rinthian territory, but a Spartan mora ia cut to
pieces by Iphicrates.
The Ecclesiazustt of Aristophanes.
391 Expedition of Agesilaus into Acarnania.
Speech of Andocides " On the Peace." He is ban-
ished.
Plato, the comic poet, exhibits.
390 Expedition of Agesipolis into Argolis. The Persians
again espouse the cause of the Lacedaemonians, and
Conon is thrown into prison. The Athenians assist
Evagoras of Cyprus against the Persians. Thr«-
sybulus, the Athenian commander, is defeated and
slain by the Lacedaemonian Teleutias at Aspendus.
389 Agyrrhiua sent, as the successor of Thrasybulus, to
Aspendus, and Iphicratea to the Hellespont
Plato, tet. 40, goes to Sicily : the first of the three voy
ages.
jEschines born about this time.
388 Antalcidas, the Lacedaemonian commander on tlia
Asiatic coast, opposed to Iphicrates and Chabrias.
The second edition of the Plutut of Aristophanes.
387 The peace of Antalcidas.
Antiphanes, the comic poet, begins to exhibit
386 Restoration of Plateaas, and independence of the towns
of Boeotia.
385 Destruction of Mantinea by the Lacediemonians un-
der Agesipolis.
Great sea-fight between Evagoras and the Persians.
384 Birth of Aristotle.
382 First year of the Olynthian war. The Laced»monl
ans commanded by Teleutiaa.
GREEK HISTORY.
969
382 Pheebidas seizes the Cadmea. the citadel of Thebes.
This was before Teleutias marched to Olynthus.
Birth of Demosthenes.
381 Second year of the Olynthian war. Teleutias slain,
and the command taken by Agesipolis.
380 Third year of the Olynthian war. Death of Agesipo-
lis, who is succeeded by Polybiades.
The Panegyricut of Isocrates.
379 Fourth and last year of the Olynthian war. The
Olynthians surrender to Polybiades.
Surrender of Phlius, after a siege of 20 months, to
Agesilaus.
The Cadmea recovered by the Theban exiles in the
winter.
178 Cleombrotus sent into Boeotia in the middle of win-
ter, but returned without effecting any thing. The
Lacedaemonian Sphodrias makes an attempt upon
the Piraeus. The Athenians form an alliance with
the Thebans against Sparta. First expedition of
Agesilaus into Boeotia.
Death of Lysiaa.
177 Second expedition of Agesilaus into Boeotia
374 Cleombrotus marches into Bceotia, and sustains a
slight repulse at the passes of Cithseron.
The Lacedaemonian fleet conquered by Chabrias off
Naxos, and the Athenians recover the dominion of
the sea.
Tenth and last ye4r of the war between Evagoras
and the Persians.
Demosthenes left an orphan in his seventh year.
Anaxanclrides, the comic poet, flourished.
175 Cleombrotus sent into Phocis, which had been invaded
by the Thebans. who withdraw into their own coun-
try on his arrival.
Araros, the son of Aristophanes, first exhibits com-
edy.
Eubulus, the comic poet, flourished.
374 The Athenians, jealous of the Thebans, conclude a
peace with Lacedaemon. Timotheus, the Atheni-
an commander, takes Corcyra, and on his return
to Athens restores the Zacynthian exiles to their
country. This leads to a rcqpwal of the war be-
tween Athena and Lacediemon.
Second destruction of Platete.
Jason elected Tagus of Thessaly.
Isocrates advocated the cause of the Plateaus in bis
MAaraiKaf.
373 The Lacedemonians attempt to regain possession of
Corcyra, and send Mnasippus with a force for the
purpose, but he is defeated and slain by the Corey*
rat-am. Iphicratcs, with Cullistrntus and Chabrial
as his colleagues, sent to Corcyra.
Prosecution of Timotheus by Call Lstratu* and Iphic-
rate*. Timotheus is acquitted.
372 Timotheus goes to Asia. Iphicrates continued in the
command of a fleet in the Ionian Sea.
The most eminent orators of this period were Leoni-
das, CoUistratus, Aristophon the Azeninn, Ccpha-
lus the Colyttian, Thraiybulus the Colyttinn, and
Diophautus.
Astydamas gains the prize in tragedy.
S71 Congress at Sparta, and general peace, from which
the Thebans were excluded, because they would
not grant the independence of ihe Boeotian towns.
The Lacedaemonians, commanded by Cleombrotus
invade Bruotia, but are defeated by the Thebans
under Epaminondas at the battle of Leuctra.
Foundation oi Megalopolis.
370 Expedition of Agesilaus into Arcadia.
Jason of Pheree slain. After the interval of a year,
Alexander of Pherao succeeds to his power in
Thessaly.
369 First invasion of Peloponnesus by the Thebang.
They remain in Peloponnesus four months, and
found Messene.
368 Second invasion of Peloponnesus by the Theban*.
Expedition of Pelopidas to Thessaly. He is impris-
oned by Alexander of Pherae, but Epaminondas
obtains his release.
Eudoxus flourished.
A p hare us begins to exhibit tragedy.
367 Arcbidamus gains a victory over the Arcadians.
Embassy of Pelopidas to Persia.
Death of the elder Dionysius of Syracuse, after a reign
of 38 years.
Aristotle, aet 17, comes to Athens.
366 Third invasion of Peloponnesus by the Thebans.
The Archidamua of Isocrates.
365 War between Arcadia and Elis.
364 Second campaign of the war between Arcadia and
Elis. Battle of Olympia at the time of the games.
Demosthenes, aet. 18, delivers his oration against
Apbobus.
362 Fourth invasion of Peloponnesus by the Thebans,
Battle of Mantinea, in June, in which Epaminondas
{skilled.
Xenophon brought down his Greek history to the
battle of Mantinea.
yEschines, the orator, aet 27, is present at Mantinea.
361 A general peace between all the belligerents, with the
exception of the Lacedtemonians, because the latter
would not acknowledge the independence of the
Messenians.
Agesilaus goes to Egypt to assist Tachos, and dies in
the winter, when preparing to return home.
Birth of Dinarchus, the orator.
360 War between the Athenians and Olynthians for the
possession of Ampbipolis. Timotheus, the Atheni-
an general, repulsed at Amphipolis.
Theopompus commenced his history from this year.
359 Accession of Philip, king of Macedonia, set 23. Ho
defeats Argseus, who laid claim to the throne, de-
clares Amphipolis a free city, and makes peace with
the Athenians. He then defeats the Pteonians and
Illyrians.
Death of Alexander of Phcrse, who was succeeded
by Tisiphonus.
358 Amphipolis taken by Philip. Expedition of the Athe-
nians into Euboea.
357 Chios, Rhodes, and Byzantium revolt from Athens.
First year of the Social War. Chares and Chabri-
as sent against Chios, but fail in their attempt upon
the island. Chabrias killed.
The Pbocians seize Delphi. Commencement of the
Sacred War. The Thebans and the Locrians are
the chief opponents of the Phociani.
Dion sail* from Zacynthus and lands in Sicily about
September.
Death of Democritus, aet. 104, of Hippocrates, ajt 104,
and of the poet TimoUieus.
356 Second year of the Social war
Birth of Alexander, the son of Philip and Olympias,
at the time of the Olympic games.
Potidea taken by Philip, who gives it to Olynthus.
Dionysius the younger expelled from Syracuse by
Dion, after a reign of 12 years.
970
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
B.C
356
355
354
353
352
351
349
348
347
346
T45
344
343
342
139
Philistus, the historian, espouses the side of Dionys-
ius, but is defeated and slain.
The speech of Isocrates De Pace.
Third and last year of the Social War. Peace con-
cluded between Athens and her former allies.
Trial and condemnation of Timotheus.
Demosthenes begins to speak in the assemblies of the
people.
Philip seizes upon PagassB, and begins to besiege Me-
thone.
Death of Dion.
Philip takes Methone and enters Thessaly. He de-
feats and slays Onomarchus, the Phocian general,
expels the tyrants from Pliers, and becomes mas-
' ter of Thessaly. He attempts to pass Thermopy-
lae, but is prevented by the Athenians.
War between Lacedsemon and Megalopolis.
The first Philippic of Demosthenes.
Speech of Demosthenes for the Rhodians.
The Olynthians, attacked by Philip, ask succor from
Athens.
The Olynthiac orations of Demosthenes.
Olynthian war continued.
The speech of Demosthenes against Midias.
Olynthus taken and destroyed by Philip.
Death of Plato, set. 82. Speusippus succeeds Plato.
Aristotle, upon the death of Plato, went to Atarnse.
Anaxandrides, the comic poet, exhibits.
Peace between Philip and the Athenians.
Philip overruns Phocis and brings the Sacred war to
an end, after it had lasted ten years. All the Pho-
cian cities, except Abae, were destroyed.
Oration of Isocrates to Philip.
Oration of Demosthenes on the Peace.
Speech of jEschines against Timarchus.
Timoleon sails from Corinth to Syracuse, to expel
the tyrant Dionysius.
Aristotle, after three years' stay at Atarnas, went to
Mytilene.
The second Philippic of Demosthenes.
Timoleon completes the conquest of Syracuse.
Dionysius was thus finally expelled. He had regained
the sovereignty after his first expulsion by Dion.
Disputes between Philip and the Athenians. An Athe-
nian expedition is sent into Acarnania to counteract
Philip, who was in that country.
The speech of Demosthenes respecting Halonnesus.
The speeches of Demosthenes and jEschincs, Iltpt
TIapairpt.o6etas.
Philip's expedition to Thrace. He is opposed by Di-
opithes, the Athenian general at the Chersonesus.
Aristotle comes to the court of Philip.
Death of Menander.
leocrntes, set. 94, began to compose the Panathenaic
oration.
Philip is still hi Thrace, where he wintered.
jtlie oration of Demosthenes on the Chersonesus, in
which he vindicates the conduct of Diopithes, and
the third and fourth Philippics.
Birth of Epicurus.
Philip besieges Selymbria, Perinthus, and Byzantium.
Isocrates completes the Panathenaic oration. See
B.C. 342.
Ephorus brought down his history to the siege of Pe-
rinthus.
Renewal of the war between Philip and the Atheni-
ans. Phocion compels Philip to raise the siege
both of Byzantium and Perinthua.
339 Xenocrates succeeds Spcuslppus at the Academy.
338 Philip is chosen general of the Amphictyons, to carry
on the war against Amphissa. He marches through
ThermopyluB, and seizes Elatea. The Athenians
• form an alliance with the Thebans ; but their united
forces are defeated by Philip at the battle of Chw
ronea, fought on the 7th of Metageitnion (August).
Philip becomes master of Greece. Congress lit
Corinth, in which war is declared by Greece against
Persia, and Philip appointed to conduct it
Death of Isocrates, a?t 98.
337 Death of Timoleon.
336 Murder of Philip, and accession of his son Alexander,
set. 20.
Dinarchus, set 26, began to compose orations.
335 Alexander marches against the Thracians, Triballi,
and Illyrians. While he is engaged in the war,
Thebes revolts. He forthwith marches southward,
and destroys Thebes.
Philippides, the comic poet, flourished.
334 Alexander commences the war against Persia. Ha
crosses the Hellespont in the spring, defeats the
Persian satraps at the Granicus in the month Thar-
gelion (May), and conquers the western part of
Asia Minor.
Aristotle returns to Athens.
333 Alexander subdues Lycia in the whiter, collects his
forces at Gordium in the spring, and defeats Darius
at Issus late in the autumn.
332 Alexander takes Tyre, after a siege of seven months,
in Hecatombaeon (July). He takes Gaza in Sep-
tember, and then marches into Egypt, which sub-
mits to him. In the winter he visits the oracle of
Amnion, and gives orders for the foundation of Al
exandrea.
Stephanus, the comic poet, flourished.
331 Alexander sets out from Memphis in the spring,
marches through Phoenicia and Syria, crosses tho
Euphrates at Thapsacus in the middle of the sum-
mer, and defeats Darius again at Arbela or Gauga-
mela on the 1st of October. He wintered at Per-
sepolis. «
In Greece, Agis is defeated and slain by Antipater.
330 Alexander marches into Media, and takes Ecbatana.
From thence he sets out in pursuit of Darius, who
is slain by Bessus. After the death of Darius, Al-
exander conquers Hyrcania, and marches in pur-
suit of Bessus through Drangiana and Arachosia,
toward Bactria.
The speech of ./Eschines against Ctesiphon, and tho
speech of Demosthenes on the Crown. ^Eschines,
after his failure, withdrew to Asia.
Speech of Lycurgus against Leocrates.
Philemon began to exhibit comedy, during the reign
of Alexander, a little earlier than Menander.
329 Alexander marches across tho Paropamisus in the
winter, passes the Oxus, takes Bessus, and reaches
the Jaxartes, where he founds a city Alexandrea.
He subsequently crosses the Jaxartes, and defeats
the Scythians. He winters at Bactra.
328 Alexander is employed during the whole of this cam
paign in the conquest of Sogdiana.
Crates, the cynic, flourished.
327 Alexander con pletes the conquest of Sogdiana early
in the spring. He marries Roxana, the daughter
of Oxyartes, a Bactrian prince. After the subjuga-
tion of Sogdiana, Alexander returns to Bactra, from
whence he marches to invade India. He crosse*
GREEK HISTORY.
971
the Hydaspes, and defeats Poms. He continues
his march as far as the Hyphasis, but is there com-
pelled by his troops to return to the Hydaspes. In
the autumn he begins to sail down the Hydaspes
and the Indus to the ocean, which he reached in
July in the following year.
326 Alexander returns to Persia with part of his troops
through Gedrosia. He sends Nearchus with the
fleet to sail from the mouths of the Indus to the Per-
sian Gult Nearchus accomplishes the voyage in
129 days.
325 Alexander reaches Susa at the beginning of the year.
Toward the close of it he visits Ecbatana, where
Hephsastion dies. Campaign against the Cosseei
in the winter.
324 Alexander reaches Babylon in the spring.
Harpalus comes to Athens, and bribes many of the
Greek orators.
Demosthenes, accused of having received a bribe
from Harpalus, is condemned to pay a fine of 50
talents. He withdraws to Troszen and jEgina.
323 Death of Alexander at Babylon in June, after a reign
of twelve years and eight months.
Division of the satrapies among Alexander's generals.
The Greek states make war against Macedonia, usu-
ally called the Lamian war. Leosthenes, the Athe-
nian general, defeats Antipatcr, and besieges Lamia,
in which Antipater had taken refuge. Death of Le-
osthenes.
Demosthenes returns to Athens.
Hyperides pronounces the funeral oration over those
who had fallen in the Lamian war.
Epicurus, eet. 18, conies to Athens.
Death of Diogenes, the cynic.
322 Leonnatus comes to the assistance of Antipater, but
is defeated and slain. Craterus comes to the assist-
ance of Antipater. Defeat of the confederates at
the battle of Crannon on the 7th of August. End
of the Lamian war. Munychia occupied by the
Macedonians on the 19th of September.
Death of Demosthenes on the 14th of October.
Death of Aristotle, let 63, at Chalcis, whither he had
withdrawn from Athens a few months before.
321 Antipater and Craterus cross over into Asia, to carry
on war against Perdiccas. Craterus is defeated and
slain by Eumenes, who had espoused the side of
Perdiccas. Perdiccas Invades Egypt, where he is
slain by his own troops. Partition of the provinces
at Triparadisus.
Menander, a.-t 20, exhibits his first comedy.
320 Antigonus carries on war against Eumencs.
319 Death of Antipater, after appointing Polysperchon re
gent, and his son Cassander chiliarch.
Escape of Eumenes from Norn, where ho had been
long besieged by Antigonus.
Demadcs put to death by Cassander.
318 War between Cassander and Polysperchon in Greece.
The Athenians put Phocion to death. Athens is
conquered by Cassander, who places it under the
government of Demetrius Phalcreus.
917 Eumenes is appointed by Polysperchon commander
of the royal forces in the East, and is opposed by
Antigonus. Battle of Gabicnc, between Eumencs
and Antigonus.
Death of Arridteus, Philip, and Eurydice.'
Olympias returns to Macedonia, and is besieged by
Cassanrler at Pydna.
S10 Last battle between Anticorus and Kumcnoi. Eu
surrendered by the Argyraspids, and put to
death. Antigonus becomes master of Asia. Solea-
cus flies from Babylon, and takes refuge with Ptole
my in Egypt.
Cassander takes Pydna, and puts Olympias to death.
He marries Thessalonice, the daughter of Philip,
and keeps Roxana and her son Alexander IV. in
custody. Cassander rebuilds Thebes.
315 Coalition of Seleucus, Ptolemy, Cassander, and Ly-
eimachus against Antigonus. First year of the war
Polemon succeeds Xenocrates at the Academy.
314 Second year of the war against Antigonus. Success-
es of Cassander in Greece. Antigonus conquers
Tyre, and winters in Phrygia.
Death of the orator JBschines, a?t 75.
313 Third year of the war against Antigonus.
312 Fourth year of the war against Antigonus. Ptolemy
and Seleucus defeat Demetrius, the son of Antigo-
nus, at Gaza. Seleucus recovers Babylon on the
1st of October, from which the era of the Seleucr-
dsB commences.
311 General peace.
Murder of Roxana and Alexander IV. by Cassander.
310 Hercules, the son of Alexander and Barsine, a pre-
tender to the throne.
Ptolemy appears as liberator of the Greeks. Renew-
al of hostilities between him and Antigonus.
Agathocles lands in Africa.
Epicurus, at 31, begins to teach at Mytilene and
Lampsacus.
309 Hercules murdered by Polysperchon.
308 Ptolemy's expedition to Greece.
307 Demetrius, the son of Antigonus, becomes master of
Athens. Demetrius Phalereus leaves the city.
The orator Dinarchus goes into exile.
306 Demetrius recalled from Athens. He defeats Ptole-
my in a great sea-fight off Salamis in Cyprus. Aft-
er that battle Antigonus assumes the title of king,
and his example is followed by Ptolemy, Seleucus
Lysiinachus, and Cassander.
Antigonus invades Egypt, but is compelled to retreat
Epicurus settles at Athens, where he teaches about
36 years, till his death, at the age of 72.
305 Rhodes besieged by Demetrius.
304 Demetrius makes peace with the Rhodians, and re-
turns to Athens.
303 Demetrius carries on the war in Greece with success
against Cassander.
302 War continued In Greece between Demetrius and
Cassandcr.
Demochares, the nephew of Demosthenes, banished.
Archedicus, the comic poet, flourished.
301 Demetrius crosses over to Asia.
Battle of Ipsus, in Phrygia, about the month of Au-
gust in which Lyeimachus and Seleucus defeat An-
tigonus and Demetrius. Antigonus, oet 81, falls in
the battle.
Hicronymus of Cardln, the historian, flourished.
300 Demetrius obtains possession of Cilicia, and marrief
his daughter Stratonice to Sclcucus.
Birth of Lycon, the Peripatetic.
297 Demetrius returns to Greece, and makes an attempt
upon Athens, but is repulsed.
Death of Cassandcr, and accession of his son Philip.
296 Death of Philip, and accession of his brother Antipatcr.
Demetrius takes Salamis and .£gina, and lays e'we
to Athene.
Pyrrhus returns to Epirus.
972
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
B.C.
295 Demetrius takes Athens
294 Demetrius makes an expedition into Peloponnesus.
Civil war in Macedonia between the two brothers
Antipater and Alexander.
Demetrius becomes king of Macedonia.
292 Demetrius conquers Thebes.
Dinarchus returns from exile.
991 I . ysiinnrhus defeated, and taken prisoner by the Gets.
Second insurrection of Thebes against Demetrius.
Pyrrhus invades Thessaly, but is obliged to retire be-
fore Demetrius.
Death of Menander, aat 52.
290 Demetrius takes Thebes a second time. He cele-
brates the Pythian games at Athens.
289 Demetrius carries on war against Pyrrhus and the
JEtoliatis. He marries Lanassa, one of the wives
of Pyrrhus, and the daughter of Agathocles.
Posidippus, the comic poet, begins to exhibit
888 Death of Agathocles.
287 Coalition against Demetrius. He is driven out of
Macedonia, and bis dominions divided between Ly-
simnchus and Pyrrhus.
Demetrius sails to Asia.
Pyrrhus driven out of Macedonia by Lysimachug,
after seven months' possession.
Strato succeeds Theophrastus.
286 Demetrius surrenders himself to Seleucus, who keeps
him in captivity.
285 Ptolemy II. Philadelphus is associated in the kingdom
by his father.
284 Demetrius, aet. 54, dies in captivity at Apamea, in Syria.
283 Death of Ptolemy Soter, set 84.
281 Lysimachus is defeated and slain by Seleucus at the
battle of Corupedion.
S80 Seleucus murdered by Ptolemy Ceraunus, seven
months after the death of Lysimachus.
Antiochus I., the son of Seleucus, becomes King of
Asia, Ptolemy Ceraunus King of Thrace and Mace-
donia.
Pyrrhus crosses into Italy.
Irruption of the Gauls and death of Ptolemy Cernu-
nus. He is succeeded by his brother Meleager, who
reigns only two months.
Kise of the Achaean league.
Demosthenes honored with a statue on the motion of
his nephew Demochares.
Birth of Chrysippus.
i. .' Antipater King of Macedonia for a short time. Sos-
thenes, the Macedonian general, checks the Gauls.
The Gauls, under Brennus, invade Greece, but Bren-
nus and a great part of his army are destroyed at
Delphi. Death of Sosthenes.
KV Antigonus Gonatas becomes King of Macedonia.
Zeno of Cittium flourished at Athens.
S7J Birth of Eratosthenes.
274 Pyrrhus returns to Italy.
Birth of E»phorion.
278 Pyrrhus invades Macedonia, and expels Antigonus
Gonatas.
272 Pyrrhus invades Peloponnesus, and perishes in an
attack on Argos. Antigonus regains Macedonia.
270 Death of Epicurus, set 72.
262 Death of Philemon, the comic poet, set 97.
251 Arabia delivers Sicyon, and unites it to the Achaean
league.
250 Arsaces founds the Parthian monarchy.
243 Aratus, a second time general of the Achsean league,
delivers Corinth from the Macedonians.
241 Agin IV., king of Sparta, put to death in consequence
of his attempts to reform the state.
239 Death of Antigonus, and accession of his son Deme-
trius II.
236 Cleomenes HI. becomes King of Sparta.
229 Death of Demetrius II., and accession of Antigonuj
Doson, who was left by Demetrius guardian of his
son Philip.
227 Cleomenea commences war against the Achaean
league.
2£6 Cleomenes carries on the war with success against
Aratus, who is again the general of the Achsenn
league.
225 Reforms of Cleomenes at Sparta.
224 The Acheeans call in the assistance of Antigonua Do-
son against Cleomenes.
222 Mantinea taken by Antigonus and Megalopolis by
Cleomenes.
221 Antigonus defeats Cleomenes at Sellasia, and obtains
possession of Sparta. Cleomenes sails to Egypt,
where he dies. Extinction of the royal line of the
Heraclidaa at Sparta.
220 Death of Antigonus Doson, and accession of Philip
V., 8Bt 17.
The Acheeans and Aratus are defeated by the ^toli-
ans. The Acheeans apply for assistance to Philip,
who espouses their cause. Commencement of the
Social war.
The history of Aratus ended in this year, and that at
Polybius commences.
219 Successes of Philip. He invades yEtolia and El'i,
and winters at Argos.
Phylarchus, the historian, flourished.
218 Continued successes of Philip. He again invades
jEtolia, and afterward Laconia.
217 Third and last year of the Social war. Peace co*-
eluded.
215 Philip concludes a treaty with Hannibal.
214 Eratosthenes nourished.
213 Philip removes Aratus by poison.
Birth of Carneades.
212 Death of Archimedes at the capture of Syracuse by
the Romans.
211 Treaty between Rome and the Italians against Philip
210 The Romans take jEgina.
209 Philip invades Elis.
208 Philip marches into Peloponnesus to assist the Achas-
ans.
Philopcemen is elected general of the Achsean league,
and effects important reforms in the army.
207 Philopcemen defeats and slays Machanidas, tyrant of
Lacedsemon, at the battle of Mantinea.
Death of Chrysippus, who was succeeded by Zeno
of Tarsus.
205 The jEtolians make peace with Philip.
Philip's treaty with Rome.
202 Nabis, tyrant of Lacedaemon, takes Messene.
Philip makes war upon the Rhodians and Attains.
201 Philopcemen, general of the Acheeans, defeats Naliii.
Philip takes Chios, and winters in Caria.
200 Philip returns to Macedonia. War between Philip
and Rome, which continues till B.C. 197. See the
Roman Tables.
Aristophanes, the grammarian, flourished.
197 Philip defeated at the battle of Cynoscephalss
196 Greece declared free by Flamininus at the Isthmiw
games.
194 Death of Eratosthenes, est. 80.
GREEK HISTORY.
973
Ml
192 Philopoemen defeats Nabis, who ia afterward slain by
the jEtolians. Lacedzmon ia added by Philopoe-
men to the Achaean league.
Antiochus cornea into Greece to assist the JStolians
against the Romans. He winters at Chalcis.
191 Antiochus and the jEtolians defeated by the Romans
at the battle of Thermopylae.
190 The Romans besiege Amphissa, and grant a truce to
the ^Etolians.
189 The Romans besiege Ambracia, and grant peace to
the iEtolians.
188 Philopoemen again general of the Achaean league, sub-
jugates Sparta, and abrogates the laws of Lycurgus.
183 The Messenians revolt from the Achaean league.
They capture and put to death Philopoemen, set 70.
i82 Polybtua, the historian, carries the urn at the funeral
of Philop<Bmeo«
B.C.
179 Death of Philip and accession of Perseua.
171 War between Perseua and Rome, which continues
till B.C. 168. See the Roman Tables.
168 Defeat and capture of Perseus by ^Emilius Paulus.
Division of Macedonia.
167 One thousand of the principal Acbsans are sent to
Rome.
Polybius is among the Achaean exi!es.
151 Return of the Achaean exiles.
149 Andriacua, pretending to be the son of Perseua, lay*
claim to the Macedonian throne.
143 Andriscua conquered by Metellus.
147 Macedonia, reduced to the form of a Roman province.
War between Rome and the Achaeans.
146 Destruction of Corinth by Mummiua. Greece be-
comes a Roman province. [Although this is denied]
IB an able dissertation, by C. f. Hermann.]
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF ROMAN HISTORY,
FROM THE FOUNDATION OF THE CITY, B.C. 753, TO THE FALL OF THE WESTERN EMPIRE, A.D. 476
B.C.
753 Foundation of Rome on the Palatine Mount, on the
Palilia, the 21st of April. This is the era of Varro.
According to Cato, Rome was founded in B.C. 751 ;
according to Polybius, in B.C. 750 ; according to
Fabius Pictor, in 747.
753 Romulus, first Roman king, reigned thirty-seven
to years. Rape of the Sabine women. Conquest
716 of the Cffininenses, Crustumini, and Antemnates.
War and league with the Sabines, who settle on
the Capitoline and Quirinal, under their king Ta-
tius. Tatius slain at Laurentum. Wars with Fi-
denffi and Veil.
716 Interregnum for a year.
T16 Numa Pompilius, second Roman king. The length
to of Numa's reign is stated differently. Livy makes
673 it 43 years ; Cicero, who follows Polybius, 39 years.
Constant peace during Numa's reign. Institution
of religious ceremonies and regulation of the year.
673 Tullus Hostilius, third Roman king, reigned 32 years.
to Destruction of Alba, and removal of its inhabitants
641 to Rome. War with Veil and Fiden». League
with the Latins.
640 Ancus Marcius, fourth Roman king, reigned 24 years.
to Origin of the plebeians, consisting of conquered
616 Latins settled on the Aventine. Extension of the
city. Ostia founded.
616 L. Tarquinius Priscus, fifth Roman king. Greatness
to of the Roman monarchy. Great public works un-
578 dertaken. Conquest of the Sabines and Latins.
The senate increased to 300. The number of the
equites doubled. Institution of the minores gentes.
578 Servius Tullius, sixth Roman king, reigned 44 years,
to He adds the Esquiline and Viminalis to the city,
534 and surrounds the city with a stone wall. Consti-
tution of Servius Tullius. Institution of the 30 ple-
beian tribes, and of the comitia centuriata.
534 L. Tarquinius Superbus, last Roman king. The con-
to stitution of Servius Tullius abrogated. Tarquin be-
510 comes ruler of Latium. Makes war upon the Vol-
scians, and conquers Suessa Pometia. Sends colo-
nies to Sigma and Circeii. Expulsion of the Tar-
quins and establishment of the republic.
909 Cost. L. Junius Brutus. Slain in battle.
L. Tarquinius Collatinus. Abdicated.
Sp. Lucretius Tricipitinus. Died.
M. Horatius Pulvillus.
P. Valerius Poplicola.
War with the Etruscans, and death of Brutus la bat-
tle. First treaty with Carthage.
W8 Cos*. P. Valerius Poplicola II.
T. Lucretius Tricipitinus.
War with Porsena, king of Clusium.
507 Cos*. P. Valerius Poplicola III.
M. Horatius Pulvillus H.
Dedication of the Capitoline temple by the consul
Horatius.
506 Coss. Sp. Lartius Flavus ». Rufus.
T. Henninius Aquilinus.
505 Coss. M. Valerius Volusus.
B.C.
P. Postumius Tubertus.
504 Cos*. P. Valerius Poplicola IV.
T. Lucretius Tricipitinus II.
Appius Claudius removes to Rome.
503 Cos*. P. Postumius Tubertus II.
Agrippa Mencnius Lanatas.
Death of P. Valerius Poplicola.
502 Cos*. Opiter Virgiuius Tricostus.
Sp. Cassius Viscellinus.
501 Co**. Postumus Cominius Auruncus.
T. Lartius Flavus ». Rufus.
Institution of the dictatorship. T. Lartins Flavus «,
Rufus was the first dictator, and Sp. Cassius Vi»
cellinus the first magister equitum.
500 Cos*. Ser. Sulpicius Camerinus Cornutus.
M. Tullius Longus. Died.
499 Cos*. T. ^Ebutius Elva.
P. Veturius Geminus Cicurinus.
498 Cos*. T. Lartius Flavus *. Ru/us II.
Q. Clcelius (Volcula) Siculus.
Diet. A. Postumius Albus Regillensis.
Mag. Eq. T. jEbutius Elva.
Battle of Lake Regillus, in which the Latins are de-
feated by the Romans. Some writers place this
battle in B.C. 496, in which year Postumius was
consul.
497 Coss. A. Sempronius Atratinus.
M. Minucius Augurinus.
496 Cost. A. Postumius Albus Regillensis.
T. Virginius Tricostus Caeliomontanua.
Tarquinius Superbus dies at Cumse.
495 Cos*. Ap. Claudius Sabinus Regillensis.
P. Servilius Priscus Structus.
Oppression of the plebeians by the patricians. The
tribes increased from 20 to 21 by the addition of the
tribus Claudia.
494 Coss. A. Virginius Tricostns Cseliomontanus.
T. Veturius Geminus Cicurinus.
Diet. M'. Valerius Volusus Maximus.
Mag. Eq. <J. Servilius Priscus Structus.
First secession of the plebs to the Sacred Mount. In-
stitution of the Tribuni plebis and JEdiles plcbis.
Colony sent to Velitree.
493 Cos*. Sp. Cassius Viscellinus II.
Postumus Cominius Auruncus II.
Treaty with the Latins concluded by Sp. Cassiua
War with the Volscians, and capture of Corioli.
492 Cos*. T. Geganius Macerinus.
P. Minucius Augurinus.
Lex Icilia. Famine at Rome. Colony sent to Norba.
491 Coss. M. Minucius Augurinus II.
A. Sempronius Atratinus II.
M. Coriolanus goes into exile among the Vclsciana.
490 Co**. Q. Sulpicius Camerinus Cornutus.
Sp. Lartius Flavus *. Rufus II.
489 Co**. C. Julius -Julns.
P. Pinarius Mamercinus Rufus.
The Volscians, commanded by Coriolanus, attack
Rome.
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES, ETC.
975
B.C
488 Con. Sp. Nnutiua Rutilus.
Sex. Furius Medullinus Fusus.
Successes of Volscians. Retreat of Coriolanus.
487 Cos*. T. Sicinius Sabinus.
C. Aquilius Tuscus.
486 Cos$. Proculus Virginius Tricostus Rutilus.
Sp. Cassius Visccllinus III.
League concluded by Sp. Cnssiua with the Hernici.
First agrarian law proposed by Sp. Cassius.
485 Cos*. Ser. Cornelius Cossus Maluginensis.
Q. Fabius Vibulanus.
Condemnation and death of Cassias.
484 Cost. L. jEmilius Mnmercus.
K. Fabius Vibulanus.
483 Cos*. M. Fabius Vibulanns.
L. Valerius Potitus.
War with Veii, which lasts several years. Power of
the Fabia gens.
482 Cos*. C. Julius Julus.
Q. Fabius Vibulanus II.
481 Cos*. K. Fabius Vibulanus II.
Sp. Furius Medullinus Fusus.
480 Con. Cn. Manlius Cincinnatus.
M. Fabius Vibulanus II.
Manlius falls in battle against the Etruscans.
479 Co**. K. Fabius Vibulanus III.
T. Virginius Tricostus Rutilus.
The Fabia gens undertakes the war with Veii, and
stations itself on the Cremera.
478 Cos*. L. jEmilius Mamercus U.
C. Servilius Structus Ahala. Died.
Opiter Virginius Tricostus Esquilinus.
477 COM. C. Horatius Pulvillus.
T. Menenius Lanatus.
Destruction of the Fabii at the Cremera.
47G Co»». A. Virginius Tricoitus Rutilus.
Sp. Servilius Priscus Structus.
The Veientes take the Janiculum.
475 Co»». P. Valerius Poplicola.
C. Nautius Rutilus.
Impeachment of the ex-consul Serrilius by the trib-
unes.
474 Cos*. A. Manlius Vulso.
L. Furius Medullinus Fusus.
The census taken. Lustrum VIII. Forty years' tmce
with VeiL
473 Cos*. L. jEmilius Mamercus III.
Vopiscus Julius Julus.
Murder of the tribune Genucius.
472 COM. L. Pinarius Mamercinus Rufus.
P. Furius Medullinus Fusus.
Publilius Volero, trib. pi., proposes the Publilia lex.
471 COM. Ap. Claudius Sabinus Regillensii.
T. QuLnctius Capitolinus Barbatus.
PubUlius. again elected trib. pi., carries the Publilia
lex, which enacted that the plebeian magistrates
should be elected by the comitia tribute. Wars
with the jEquians and Volscian*. Ap. Claudius,
the consul, deserted by his army.
470 COM. L. Valerius Pititiu II.
Ti. .F.milius Mamercus.
Impeachment of the ex-consul Ap. Claudius, who
dies before his trial.
469 Can. A. Virginius Tricostus Csliomontenus.
T. Numicius Priscus.
403 COM. T. Quinctius Capitolinus Barbatus II.
Q. Serrilius Friscus Structus
Antium taken by the Romans.
467 Cos*. Ti. .F.milius Mamercus IL
Q. Fabius Vibulanus.
Colony sent to Antium.
466 Coss. Sp. Postumius Albus Regillensis.
Q. Servilius Priscus Structus II.
465 Coss. Q. Fabius Vibulanus II.
T. Quinctius Capitolinus Barbatus III.
War with the jEquians.
461 Cos*. A. Postumius Albug Regillensis.
Sp. Furius Medullinus Fusus.
War with the ^Equiane.
463 Coss. P. Servilius Priscus Structus.
L. .fibutius Elva.
Pestilence at Rome.
462 Coss. L. Lucretius Tricipitinus.
T. Veturius Geminus Cicurinus.
C. Terentillus Arsa, trib. pi., proposes a revision of
the laws. The consuls triumph over the Volscians
and ^Equians.
461 Coss. P. Volumnius Amintinus Callus.
Ser. Sulpicius Camerinus Cornutus.
Struggles between the patricians and plebeians re-
specting the law of Terentillus, which are contin-
ued till B.C. 451. Accusation and condemnation
of K. Quinctius, the son of Cincinnatus.
460 Coss. C. Claudius Sabinue Regillensis.
P. Valerius Poplicola II. Died
L. Quinctius Cincinnatus.
During the contentions of the patricians and plebei-
ans, the Capitol is seized by Herdonius. The con-
sul Valerius is killed in recovering it
459 Cos*. Q. Fabius Vibulanus III.
L. Cornelius Maluginensis.
War with the Volscians and .£quians. Antium re
volts, and is conquered. Peace with the .Equians
458 COM. L. Minucius Esquilinus Augurinus.
C. Nautius Rutilus II.
Diet. L. Quinctius Cincinnatus.
Mag. Eq. L. Tarquitius Flaccus.
War with the .£quiana and Sabines. The Roman
army shut in by the enemy, but delivered by the
dictator Cincinnatus.
457 Co«. C. Horatius Pulvillus II.
Q. Minucius Esquilinus Augurinus.
Tribunes of the plebs increased from five to ten.
456 Cos*. M. Valerius (Lactuca) Maximus.
Sp. Virginius Tricostus Cceliomontanu*.
The Mons Aventinus is assigned to the plebeians by
the law of the tribune Icilius.
455 Cos*. T. Romilius Rocus Vaticanua.
C. Veturius Geminus Cicurinus.
Victory over the jEquiana.
454 Cos*. Sp. Torpeius Montanus Capitolinus.
A. Aternius Varus Fontinalis.
The patricians yield. See B.C. 461. Three commis-
sioners arc sent into Greece to become acquainted
with the Grecian laws.
453 COM. Sex. Quinctilius Varus.
P. Curiatius Fcstiu Trigcminus.
A famine and pestilence.
452 Co**. P. Scstius Capitolinus Vaticanus.
T. Menenius Lanatus.
The ambassadors return from Greece. It is resolved
to appoint Decemviri, from whom there should be
no appeal (provocatio).
451 COM. Ap. Claudius Crassinus Regillensis Sabinus II
Abdicated.
T. Genucius Augurinus. Abdicated.
»76
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
B.C
*5l Dtcentiri. Ap. Claudius Cratsinus RegillcnsU Sabi-
nus.
T. Genucius Augurinus.
Sp. Veturius Crassus Cicurinus:
C. Julius Julus.
A. Manlius Vulso.
Ser. Sulpiclus Camerinus Cornutus.
P. Sestius Capitolinus Vaticanus.
P. Curiatiua Festus Trigeminus.
T. Romilius Hocus Vaticanus.
Sp. Poatumiua Albus Uegillensis.
Laws of the Ten Tables promulgated.
M Dtemtiri. Ap. Claudius Crassinus Regillensis Sabi-
nus II.
M. Cornelius Maluginensis.
L. Sergius Esquilinus.
L. Kinucius Esquilinus Augurinus.
T. Antonius Merenda.
Q. Fabiua Vibulanus.
Q. I'oetilius Libo Visolus.
K. Duilius Loogus.
Sp. Oppius Cornicen.
M'. Rabuleius.
Two additional tables are added, thus making the
laws of the Twelve Table*.
449 Cost. L. Valerius Poplicola Potitus.
M. Horatius Barbatus.
The decemvirs continue illegally in the possession of
power. In consequence of the death of Virginia,
the plebeians secede to the Mons Sacer. The de-
cemvirs deposed, and the old form of government
restored. Valerius and Horatius appointed consuls.
The Leges Valerias Horatia? increase the power
of the plebeians. Successful war of the consuls
against the jEquians and Sabines.
448 COM. Lar Herminiua JEquilinus (Cononisanus).
T. Virginius Tricostus Ceeliomontanus.
Lex Trebonia.
447 Con. M. Geganius Maccrinus.
C. Julius Julus.
The qutEBtora are for the first time elected by the
people, having been previously appointed by the
consuls.
446 Cot*. T. Quinctiua Capitolinus Barbatus IV.
Agrippa Furius MeduUinus Fusus.
War with the Volscians and JBquians.
445 COM. M. Genucius Augurinus.
C. Curtius Philo.
Lex Canuleia establishes connubium between the pa-
tricians and plebeians : it is proposed to elect the
consuls from the patricians and plebeians, but it is
enacted that Tribuni militum with consular power
shall be elected indifferently from the two orders.
444 COM. L. Papirws Mugillanua.
L. Sempronius Atratinua.
Three Tribuni militum with consular power appoint-
ed, but they are compelled to abdicate from a defect
in the auspices. Consuls appointed in their place.
443 COM. M. Geganius Macerinus II.
T. Quinctius Capitolinus Barbatus V.
Censora. L. Papirius Mugillanus.
L. Sempronius Atratinus.
Institution of the censorship. The history of Dionys-
ius breaks off in this year. Victory over the Vol-
scians.
443 COM. M. Fabiua Vibulanus.
Postumus ^Ebu tius Elva Cornicen.
Colony founded at Ardea ..- 1 . L
B.C.
441 COM. C. Furius Pacilus Fusus.
M'. Papirius Crassus.
440 COM. Proculus Geganius Macerinus.
L. Meneniua Lanatus.
A famine at Rome. A Prefect** Annonx appointed
for the first time. Sp. Meelius distributes corn to
the poor.
439 COM. T. Quinctius Capitolinus Barbatus VI.
Agrippa Menenius Lanatus.
Diet. L. Quinctius Cincinnatus II.
Mag. Eq. C. Servilius Structna Ahala.
Sp. Maelius summoned before the dictator, and killed
by the magister equitum when he refused to obey
the summons.
438 III. Tribuni Militvm contulari potettate (Liv.,ir., 16).
The inhabitants of Fidente revolt, and place them-
selves under the protection of Veii. Murder of the
Roman ambassadors.
437 COM. M. Geganius Macerinus HI.
L. Sergius (Fidenas).
Diet. Mam. .£milius Mamercinus.
Mag. Eq. L. Quinctius Cincinnatus.
Fidenre reconquered. The Veientes defeated.
436 COM. M. Cornelius Maluginensis.
L. Papirius Crassus.
435 COM. C. Julius Julus II.
L. Virginius Tricostus.
Diet. Q. Servilius Priscus Structus (Fidenas).
Mag. Eq. Postumus jEbutius Elva Cornicen.
CenM. C. Furius Pacilus Fusus.
M. Geganius Macerinus.
434 ///. Trio. Mil cont.pot. (Liv, ir., 23.)
433 ///. Trib. Mil. cont.pot. (Liv, iv., 25.)
Diet. Mam. JEmilius Mamercinus IL
Mag. Eq. A. Postumfus Tubertus.
The Lex jEmilia of the dictator limits the duration
of the censorship to eighteen months.
432 ///. Trib. Mil. con*, pot. (Liv., iv, 25.)
431 COM. T. Quinctins Pennus Cincinnatu*
C. Julius Mento.
Did. A. Poatumius Tubertus.
Mag. Eq. L. Julius Julus.
Great victory over the JEquians and Volscians at
Mount Algidus.
430 Cost. C. Papirius Crassus.
L. Julius Julus.
429 COM. L. Sergius Fidenas n.
Hostus Lucretius Tricipitinus.
428 COM. A. Cornelius Cossus.
T. Quinctius Pennus Cincinnatus IL
427 COM. C. Servilius Structus Ahala.
L. Papirius Mugillanus n.
War declared against Veii by the vote of the comiti*,
centuriata.
426 IV. Trib. Mil. cont.pot. (Liv, iv, 31.)
Diet. Mam. JEmllius Mamercinus III.
Mag. Eq. A. Cornelius Cossus.
War with Veii. Fidena again revolts, is retaken and
destroyed.
425 IV. Trib. Ma. ctmt. pot. (Liv, iv, 35.)
Truce with Veii for twenty years.
424 IV. Trib. Mil. amt. pot. (Liv, iv, 35.)
Cent*. L. Julius Julus.
L. Papirius Crassus.
423 COM. C. Sempronius Atratinus.
Q. Fabiua Vibulanns.
War with the Volscians. Volturnum taken by the
Samnites.
ROMAN HISTORY.
977
<23 IV. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (LiT., iv 42.)
421 Cogs. N. Fabiua Vibulanus.
T. Quinctius Capitolinus Barbatus.
The number of the qusestora increased from two to
four.
420 JV. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv., iv, 44.)
Conquest of the Greek city of (Jumee by the Campa-
nians.
419 IV. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv, iv, 44.)
418 ///. Trib. Mil cons. pot. (Liv., iv., 45.)
Diet. Q, Servilius Priscus Fidenas II.
Mag. Eg. C. Servilius (Structus) Axilla.
Censs. L. Papirius Mugillanus.
Mam. .£ milius Mamercinus.
Defeat of the ^Equians, Lavici taken, and a colony
sent thither.
417 IV. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv., iv, 47.)
416 IV. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv., iv, 47.)
415 IV. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv., iv., 49.)
414 IV. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv, iv, 49.)
War with the ^Equians. Bola conquered. Postu-
mius, the consular tribune, killed by the soldiers.
From this time the power of the .-Equians and
Volscians declines, chiefly through the increasing
might of the Samnites.
413 Cost. A. Cornelius Cossus.
L. Furius Mcdullinus.
412 Cost. Q. Fabius Vibulanus Ambustug.
C. Furius Pacilus.
411 Cos*. M. Papirius Mugillanus.
C. Nautius Rutilus.
410 Cots. M'. /Emilius Mamercinus.
C. Valerius Potitus Volusus.
M. Maenius, tribune of the plebs, proposes an agrarian
law.
409 Cess. Cn. Cornelius Cossus.
L. Furius Medullinus IF.
Three of the four qucestors are plebeians, being the
first time that the plebeians had obtained this office.
401 77/. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv, iv., 56.)
Diet. P. Cornelius Rutilus Cossus.
Mag. Eq. C. Servilius (Structus) Ahala.
407 IV. Trib. Mil. eons. pot. (Liv, iv, 57.)
Expiration of the truce with VeiL See B.C. 425.
The truce was made for twenty years ; but the
years were the old Roman years of ten months.
The Romans defeated by the Volscians.
406 IV. Trib. Mil. cons, pot, (Liv, iv, 58.)
War with the Vobcians. Anxur, afterward called
Tarracina, taken. War declared against Veii. Pay
decreed by the senate to the Roman soldiers for the
first time. '
405 VI. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv, iv, 61.)
Siege of Veii, which lasts ten years. See B.C. 396.
404 VI. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv., ir, 61.)
An eclipse of the sun recorded in the Annales Maxi-
mi as occurring on the Nones of June. (Cic, de
Rep., \., 16.)
403 VI. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv., v, 1.)
Cents. M. Furius Camillas.
M. Postumius Albinus Rcgillensis.
Livy counts the censors among the consular tribunes,
whom he accordingly makes eight in number.
402 VI. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv, v, 8.)
Defeat of the Romans before VeiL Anxur recovered
by the Volscians.
101 VI. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv, v, 10.)
400 Kf Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv, v, 12.)
62
400 Anxur recovered by the Romans.
399 VI. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv, v, 13.)
A pestilence at Rome. A Lectistcrnium instituted
for the first time.
398 VI. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv, v, 14.)
An embassy sent to consult the oracle at Delphi.
397 VI. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv, v, 16.)
396 VI. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv., v, 18.)
Diet. M. Furius Camillus.
Mag. Eq. P. Cornelius Maluginensis.
Capture of Veii by the dictator Camillus.
395 VI. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv, v, 24.)
394 VI. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv, v, 26.)
Peace made with the Falisci.
393 Coss. L. Valerius Potitus. Abdicated.
P. Cornelius Maluginensis Cossus. Abdicated.
L. Lucretius Flavus (Tricipitinus).
Ser. Sulpicius Camerinus.
Censs. L. Papirius Cursor.
C. Julius Julus. Died.
M. Cornelius Maluginensis.
Distribution of the Veientine territory among the
plebeians.
392 Coss. L. Valerius Potitus.
M. Manlius Capitolinus.
391 VI. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv, v, 32.)
Camillus banished. War with Volsinii. The Gauls
invade Etruria and lay siege to Clusium.
390 VI. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv, v, 36.)
Diet. M. Furius Camillus II.
Mag. 'Eq. L. Valerius Potitus.
ROME TAKEN BY THE GAULS. The Romans are de-
feated at the battle of the Allia on the 16th of July
(Niebuhr, vol. ii, note 1179), and the Gauls entered
Rome on the third day after the battle. Camillu*
recalled from exile and appointed dictator. The
Gauls leave Rome after holding it seven months.
389 VI. Trib. Mil. tons. pot. (Liv, vi, 1.)
Diet. M. Fui-ius Camillus HI.
Mag . Eq. C. Servilius Ahala.
Rome rebuilt The Latins and Hernicans renounce
their alliance with Rome. Rome attacked by the
surrounding nations, but Camillus gains victories
over them.
388 VI. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv, vL, 4.)
387 VI. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv, vi, 5.)
The number of the Roman tribes increased from 21
to 25, by the addition of four new tribes, the Stella
tina, Tromentina, Sabatina, and Arnitnsis
386 VI. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv, vi, 6.)
Defeat of the Antiates and Etruscans.
385 VI. Trib. Mil. eons. pot. (Liv, vi, 11.)
Diet. A. Cornelius Cossus.
Mag. Eq. T. Quinctius Capitolinus.
Defeat of the Volscians. A colony founded at Satri
cum. The patricians accuse M. Manlius Capitoli
nus of aspiring to royal power.
384 VI. Trib. Mil. eons. pot. (Liv, vi, 18.)
Manlius is brought to trial, condemned, and put to
death.
383 VI. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv, vt, 21.)
The Ager Pomptinm assigned to the plebeian*. A
colony founded at Nepete.
382 VI. Trib. Mil. 'cons. pot. (Liv, ri, 22.)
War with Praeneste.
381 VL Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (LJv, vi, 22.)
War with Prencste and the Volscians.
360 VI. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv, vi., 27.)
978
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
380 Cent*. C. Sulpicius Camcrinus. Abdicated.
Sp. Postumius Regillensis Albinus. Vied.
Diet. T. Quinctius Cincinnatus Capitolinua.
Mag. Eq. A. Scmpronini Atratinus.
Prseneste taken by the dictator.
379 VI. Trib. Mil. com. pot. (Liv., vL, 30.)
378 VI. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv., vi, 31.)
Cents. Sp. Servilius Priscus.
Q. Cloelius Siculus.
377 VI. Trib. Mil. cons, pot. (Liv., vL, 32.)
376 VI. Trib. Mil. cont. pot. Their names are not meu-
tioned by Livy, but Diodorus (XT., 71) has pre-
served the names of four of them.
The ROGATIONES LICINIJE proposed by C. Licinius
and L. Sextius, the tribunes of the people, to im-
prove the condition of the plebeians, and to in-
crease their political power.
375 C. Licinius and L. Sextius re-elected tribunes every
to year ; and as the patricians would not allow the
371 Rogations to become laws, the tribunes prevented
the election of all patrician magistrates during these
years.
370 VI. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv., vi., 36.)
C. Licinius and L. Sextius, who are again elected
tribunes, allow consular tribunes to be chosen thto
year, on account of the war with Velitra. Licini-
us and Sextius continue to be re-elected down to
B.C. 367.
369 VI. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv., vi., 36.)
368 VI. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv., vi., 38.)
Diet, M. Furius Camilhis IV.
Mag. Eq. L. JEmilius Mamercinus.
Diet. P. Manlius Capitoltnus.
Mag. Eq. C. Licinius Calvus.
367 VI. Trib. Mil. cons. pot. (Liv., vi., 42.)
Diet. M. Fnrius Camillas V.
Mag. Eq. T. Quinctius Cincinnatus Capttolinua.
The ROGATIONES LICINI.K passed. One of the con-
suls was to be chosen from the plebeians ; but a
new magistracy was instituted, the prsetorship,
which was to be confined to the patricians. Ca-
millus, the dictator, conquers the Gauls, and dedi-
cates a temple to Concordia to celebrate the recon-
ciliation of the two orders.
366 Coss. L. jEmilius Mamercinus.
L. Sextius Sextinus Lateranus.
Cents. A. Postumius Regillensis Albinus.
C. Sulpicius Peticus.
FIRST PLEBEIAN CONSUL, L. Sextius.
FIEST PR.KTOR, L. Furius Camillus.
365 Coss. L. Genucius Aventinensis.
Q. Servilina Ahala.
Pestilence at Rome. Death of Camillas.
364 Coss. C. Sulpicius Peticus.
C. Licinius Calvus Stolo.
The pestilence continues. Ludi scenici first insti-
tuted.
J63 Coss. Cn. Genucius Aventinensis.
L. jftmilius Mamercinus II.
Dirt. L. Manlius Capitolinus Imperiosus.
Hag. Eg. L. Pinarius Natta.
Cents. M. Fabius Ambustua.
L. Furius Mcdullinus.
362 Coss. Q. Servilius Ahala II.
L. Genucius Aventinensis II.
Diet. Ap. Claudius Crassinus Regillensis.
Mag. Eq. P. Cornelius Scapula.
Half of the Tribuni Militum for the first time elected
B.c
by the people. Earthquake at Rome. Self-devo
tii in of Curtius.
361 Cost. C. Sulpicius Peticus II.
C. Licinius Calvus Stolo IL
Diet. T. Quinctius Pennus Capitolinus Crispinus.
Mag. Eq. Ser. Cornelius Maluginensis.
Invasion of the Gauls. T. Manlius kills » Gaul in sin-
gle combat, and acquires the surname uf Torquatua.
360 Coss. C. Poetelius Libo Visolus.
M. Fabiua Ambustus.
Diet. Q. Servilius Ahala.
Mag. Eg. T. Quinctius Pennus Capitolinus Crispi-
MM.
War with the Gauls and Tiburtines, who are defeated
by the dictator.
359 Coss. M. Popilius Ltenas.
Cn. Manlius Capitolinus Imperiosus.
358 Coss. C. Fabius Ambustus.
C. Plautius Proculus.
Diet. C. Sulpicius Peticus.
Mag. Eq. M. Valerius Poplicola.
Plautius defeats the Hernicans, and Sulpicius the
Gauls. Fabius fights unsuccessfully against the
Tarquinienses. Renewal of the alliance with La-
tium. Lex Poetelia de ambitu, proposed by the trib-
une Poetelius. The number of tribes increased
from 25 to 27 by the addition of the Pomptina and
Publilia.
337 Coss. C. Marcius Rutilus.
Cn. Manlius Capitolinus Imperiosus II.
Lex Duilia et Mit-nia de unciario fenore, restoring the
rate of interest fixed by the Twelve Tables. Lex
Manila de vicesima manumissorum.
Privernum taken. C. Licinius fined for an infraction
of his own law.
356 Coss. M. Fabius Ambustus II.
M. Popilius Leenas II.
Diet. C. Martius Rutilus.
Mag. Eq. C. Plautius Proculus.
FIRST PLEBEIAN DICTATOR, C. Marcins Rutilus, con
quers the Etruscans.
355 Coss. C. Sulpicius Peticus III.
M. Valerius Poplicola.
Both consuls patricians, in violation of the Licinian
law.
354 Cos*. M. Fabius Ambustus III.
T. Quinctius Pennus Capitolinus Crispinus.
Both consuls again patricians. League with the Sam-
nites.
353 Coss. C. Sulpicius Peticus IV.
M. Valerius Poplicola II.
• Diet. T. Manlius Imperiosus Torquatua.
Mag. Eg. A. Cornelius Cossus Arvina.
War with Care and Tarquinii. Truce made with
Ctere for 100 years.
352 Cos*. P. Valerius Poplicola.
C. Marcius Rutilus II.
Diet. C. Julius Julus.
Mag. Eq. L. JEmilius Mamercinus.
Quinqueviri Mensarii appointed for a general liqoida
tion of debts.
351 Cos*. C. Sulpicius Peticus V.
T. Quinctius Pennus Capitolinus Crispinus II.
Diet. M. Fabius Ambustus.
Mag. Eq. Q. Servilius Ahala.
Censs. Cn. Manlius Capitolinus Imperiosus.
C. Marcius Rutilus.
FIBST PLEBJKJAJT CENSOR, C. Marcius Rutilus. War
ROMAN HISTORY.
979
with the Tarquinienses, to whom a truce for 4(
years is granted.
350 Cost. M. Popilius Ltenas HL
L. Cornelius Scipio.
Diet. L. Furius Camillas.
Mag. Eg. P. Cornelius Scipio.
The Gauls defeated by the consul Popilius.
3-10 Cos*. L. Furius Camillus.
Ap. Claudius Crassinus Regillensis. Died.
Diet. T. Manlius Imperiosus Torquatus II.
Mag. Eg. A. Cornelius Cossus Arvina II.
Both consuls patricians. The Gauls defeated by the
consul Camillus. M. Valerius Corvus kills a Gaul
in single combat
348 Cost. M. Valerius Corvus.
M. Popilius Leenas IV.
Diet. C. Claudius Crassinus Regillensis.
Mag. Eg. C. Livius Denter.
Renewal of the treaty with Carthage.
347 Coss. T. Manlius Imperiosus Torquatus.
C. Plautius Venno Hypsteus.
Reduction of the rate of interest.
346 COM. M. Valerius Corvus II.
C. Poetelius Libo VUolus.
Second celebration of the Lndi Steculares. War
with the Volscians. Satricum taken.
345 Cost. M. Fabius Dorso.
Ser. Sulpicius Camcrinus Rufus.
Diet. L. Furius Camillus II.
Mag. Eg. Cn. Manlius Capitolinus Imperiosus.
War with the Aurunci.
344 Cos*. C. Marcius Rutilus III.
T. Manlius Imperiosus Torquatus H.
Diet. P. Valerius Poplicola.
Mag. Eg. Q, Fabius Ambustus.
JEdca Monctae dedicated.
J43 Coss. M. Valerius Corvus HL
A. Cornelius Cossus Arvina.
FIRST SAMNITE WAX. The Campanians place them-
selves under the protection of the Romans, who
send the two consuls against the Samnites. Vale-
rius defeats the Samnites at Mount Gaurus.
342 Con. C. Marcius Rutilus IV.
Q. Servilius Ahala.
Diet. M. Valerius Corvus.
Mag. Eg. L. ^Emilias Mamercinus Privernas.
Insurrection of the Roman army at Capua. Various
concessions made to the plebeians : that no one
should hold the same magistracy till after the ex-
piration of ten years, that no one should hold two
magistracies in the same year, and that both con-
suls might be plebeians. Lex Gcnucia forbade the
taking of interest
341 Coss. C. Plautius Vcnno Ilypsceus II.
L. .t'.mijius Mamcrcinuf Privernas.
Peace and alliance with the Samnites.
MO Caw. T. Manlius Imperiosus Torquatus IIL
P. Decius Mus.
Diet. L. Papirius Crnssus.
Mag. Eg. L. Papirius Cursor.
LATIN WAR. Self-devotion of Decius and defeat of
the Latins at Mount Vesuvius. The Latins become
the subjects of Rome.
339 COM. Tl. yf.milius Mamercinus.
Q. Publiltus Philo.
Diet. Q. Publilius Philo.
Mag. Eg. D. Junlus Brutus Pc.tva.
The Latins renew the war and are defected. Tb«
Leges Publilia?, proposed by the dictator, (1.) giva
to the plebiscita the force of leges (i/« plebiscita on-
nes Quintet tenerent) • (2.) abolish the veto of tho
curite on the measures of the comitia centuriata
(3.) enact that one of the censors must be a ple-
beian.
338 Cost. L. Furius Camillus.
C. Mienius.
Subjugation of Latium concluded.
337 Coss. C. Sulpicius Longus.
P. /Elius Pastas.
Diet. C. Claudius Crassinus Regillensis.
Mag. Eg. C. Claudius Hortator.
FIRST PLEBEIAN PRJKTOB, Q. Publilius Philo. The
prtttorehip was probably thrown open to the ple-
beians by his laws.
336 Cost. L. Papirius Crassns.
K. DuUius.
Peace with the Gauls.
335 Coss. M. Valerius Corvus (Calenus) IV.
M. Atilius Regulus.
Diet. L. ,};nii;ius Mamercinus Privernas.
Mag. Eg. Q, Publilius Phflo.
Gales taken.
334 Cos*. T. Veturius Calvinus.
Sp. Postumius Albinus (Caudinus)
Diet. P. Cornelius Rufinus.
Mag. Eg. M. Antonius.
Colony sent to Cales.
333 Cos*. (L. Papirius Cursor.
C. Poetelins Libo Visolus II.)
The consuls of this year are not mentioned by any
ancient authority, and are inserted here on con
jecture.
332 Coss. A. Cornelius Cossus Arvina II.
Cn. Domitius Calvinus.
Diet. M. Papirius Crassus.
Mag. Eg. P. Valerius Poplicola.
C«i««. Q. Publilius Philo.
Sp. Postumius Albinus.
The civitas given to the Acerrani. Two new tribei
added, Macia and Scaptia. The Samnites and Lu-
canians fight with Alexander, king of Epirus, who
makes a treaty with the Romans.
331 Coss. M. Claudius Marcellus.
C. Valerius Potitus Flaccus.
Diet. Cn. Quintilius Varus.
Mag. Eg. L. Valerius Potitus.
330 Coss. L. Papirius Crassus II.
L. Plautius Venno.
Revolt of Fundi and Prlvcrnum.
329 Coss. L. .Kmilius Mamercinus Privcrnas II.
C. Plautius Declaims.
Privcrnum taken. The civitas given to the Privcr-
nates. A colony sent to Anxur (Tarracina).
328 Coss. C. Plautius Decianus (Venox) II.
P. Cornelius Scipio Barbatus.
A colony sent to Fregellw.
337 COM. L. Cornelius Lcntulus.
a Publilius Phflo II.
Diet. M. Claudius Marcellus.
Mag. Eg. Sp. Postumius Albinos.
War with Pals-polls.
326 COM. C. Poetelius Libo Visolus III.
L. Papirius Mugillanus (Cursor II.).
SECOND SAMNITK WA«. Paltepolis taken. Lex Pea.
trim ct Papiria enacted that no plebeian should b»
come • netut.
930
DC.
325 COM. L. Furius Camillus II.
D. Junius Brutus Scseva.
Diet. L. Papirius Cursor.
Mag . Eg. Q, Fabius Maximus Rullinnus. Abdicated.
L. Papirius Crassus.
324 The Dictator and Magister Equitum continued in of-
fice this year by a decree of the senate, without any
eonsuli. Defeat of the Sammies.
S23 COM. C. Sulpicius Longus II.
U. Aulius Cerrctanus.
S22 COM. Q. Fabius Maximus Rullianus.
L. Fulvius Curvus.
Diet. A. Cornelius Cossus Arvina.
Mag. Eq. M. Fabius Ambustus.
The Samnites defeated.
321 COM. T. Veturius Calvinus II.
Sp. Postumius Albinus II.
Diet. Q. Fabius Ambustus.
Mag. Eq. P. .(Elius Psetus.
Diet. M. .£milius Papua.
Mag. Eq. L. Valerius Flaccus.
Surrender of the Roman army to the Samnites at the
Caudine Forks. The Romans refuse to ratify the
peace with the Samnites made by the consul, and
continue the war.
320 COM. Q. Publilius Philo HI.
L. Papirius Cursor IL (III.).
Diet. C. Meenius.
Mag. Eq. M. FosHus Flaccinator.
Diet. L. Cornelius Lentulus.
Mag. Eq. L. Papirius Cursor II.
Diet. T. Manlius Imperiosus Torquatus.
Mag. Eq. L. Papirius Crassus.
U19 Coss. L. Papirius Cursor III. (Mugillanus).
Q. Aulius Cerretanus II.
Defeat of the Samnites by Papirius.
318 Coss. M. Foslius Flaccinator.
L. I'lautius Venno.
Cents. L. Papirius Crassus.
C. Maenius.
Truce made with the Samnites for two years. Two
new tribes added, Ufentina and Falerina.
317 COM. C. Junius Bubulcus Brutus.
Q. .Emilius Barbula.
316 COM. Sp. Nautius Rutilus.
M. Popilius Lffinas.
Diet. L. .dnilius Mamercinus Privernaa IT.
Mag. Eq. L. Fulvius Curvus.
The Samnites renew the war.
315 COM. Q. Publilius Philo IV.
L. Papirius Cursor IV.
Diet. Q. Fabius Maximus Rullianus.
Mag. Eq. Q. Aulius Cerretanus. Slain in battle.
C. Fabius Ambustus.
314 COM. M. Pcetelius Libo.
C. Sulpicius Longus III.
Diet. C. Msenius II.
Mag. Eg. M. Foslius Flaccinator IL
Victory over the Samnites. Insurrection and subju-
gation of the Campanians.
313 COM. L. Papirius Cursor V.
C. Junius Bubulcus Brutus IL
Colonies founded by the Romans at Saticula, Suessa,
and the island Pontia.
312 COM. M. Valerius Maximus.
P. Deeius Mus.
Diet. C. Sulpicius Longus.
Mag. £5. C. Junius Bubulcus Brutus.
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
B.C.
312 Centi. Ap. Claudius Ceecu*.
C. Plautius (Venox).
The censor Claudius constructs the Via Appia and
the Aqua Appia ; and, in order to gain popularity,
distributes the libertini among all the tribes.
311 COM. C. Junius Bubulcus Brutus III.
Q. jEmilius Barbula II.
The Etruscans declare war against the Romans, but
are defeated. Victory over the Samnites.
310 COM. Q. Fabius Maximus Rullianus II.
C. Marcius Rutilus (Censorinus).
The Etruscans again defeated. Ap. Claudius contin-
ues censor after the abdication of his colleague, in
defiance of the Lex ^Emilia. The Samnitea and
Etruscans defeated.
309 Diet. L. Papirius Cursor IL
Mag. Eq. C. Junius Bubulcus Brutus II.
No consuls this year. The Samnites and Etruscans
again defeated.
306 COM. Q. Fabius Maximus Rullianus in.
P. Deeius Mus II.
The Samnites again defeated. War with the Marsi
and Peligni.
307 COM. Ap. Claudius Cajcus.
L. Volumnius Flamma Violens.
Cents. M. Valerius Maximus.
C. Junius Bubulcus Brutus.
Fabius, proconsul, defeats the Samnites at Allifaj.
306 COM. P. Cornelius Arvina.
Q. Marcius Tremulus.
Diet. P. Cornelius Scipio Barbatua.
Mag. Eq. P. Deeius Mus.
Insurrection and subjugation of the Hcrnieang.
303 COM. L. Postumiua Megellus.
Ti. Minucius Augurinus. Slain in battle.
M. Fulvius Curvus Paetinus.
Victorious campaign against the Samnites. Bovia-
num taken.
304 COM. P. Sulpicius Saverrio.
P. Sempronius Sophus.
Cents. Q. Fabius Maximus Rullianus.
P. Deeius Mus.
Peace concluded with the Samnites. The .£quians
defeated with great slaughter. Peace with the
Marrucini, Marsi, Peligni. The censors place all
the libertini in the four city tribes.
Cn. Flavius makes known the civile jus, and publish-
es a calendar of the dies fasti and nefasti.
303 COM. L. Genucius Aventinensis.
Ser. Cornelius Lentulus (Rufinus).
Colonies sent to Sora and Alba.
302 COM. M. Livius Dentcr.
M. /Emilius Paullus.
Diet. C. Junius Bubulcus Brutus.
Mag. Eg. M. Titinius.
The ./Eqxu'ans renew the war, but are easily defeated
by the dictator.
301 Diet. Q. Fabius Maximus Rullianus II.
Mag. Eq. M. ^inilius Paullus.
Diet. M. Valerius Corvus II.
Mag. Eq. C. Sempronius Sophus.
No consuls this year. War with the Marsi and Etrus-
cans.
300 COM. Q. Appuleius Pansa.
M. Valerius Corvus V.
The Lex Ogulnia increases the number of the pon-
tiffs and «ugurs, and enacts that four of the pontiffs
and five of the augurs shall always be plebeian!.
ROMAN HISTORY.
98'
B.C.
300 The Lex Valeria dtprotocatione re-enacted the former
law, which had been twice before passed on the
proposition of different members of the same gens.
V9 Coss. M. Fulvius Petrous.
T. Manlius Torquatus. Died.
M. Valerius Corvus VL
Cents. P. Sempronius Sophus.
P. Sulpicius Saverrio.
Two new tribes formed, the Anientis and Termtina.
A colony sent to Narnia among the Umbrians.
298 Cow. L. Cornelius Scipio.
Cn. Fulvius Maximus Centumalus.
THIRD SAMNITE WAR. The Samnites invade the
territory of the Lucanians, the allies of the Romans,
which occasions a war. The Samnites defeated at
Bovianum ; the Etruscans at Volaterrse. Colony
founded at CarseolL
297 Cost. Q. Fabius Maximus Rullianus IV.
P. Decius Mus III.
The war continued in Samnium. The Etruscans re-
main quiet this year.
296 Cost. L. Volumnius Flamma Violens H.
Ap. Claudius Ctecus II.
The war continued in Samnium, and also in Etruria.
»5 Cost. Q, Fabius Maximus Rullianus V.
P. Decius Mus IV.
Great defeat of the Samnites, Etruscans, Umbrians,
and Gauls at Sentinum.
294 Cots. L. Posrumius Mcgellus IL
M. Atilius Regulus.
Cents. P. Cornelius Arvina.
C. Marcius Rutilus (Censorinus).
War continued in Samnium and Etruria. Three
cities in Etruria, Volsinii, Perusia, and Arretium
sue for peace : a truce is made with them for 4(
years.
<03 COM. L. Papirius Cursor.
8p. Carvilius Maximus.
The Samnites defeated with great loss. First sun
dial set up at Rome.
292 Cost. Q, Fabius Maximus Gurges.
D. Junius Brutus Sceeva.
The consul Fabius defeated by the Samnites ; but his
father, Q. Fabius Maximus, gams a great victory
over the Samnites, from which they never rec
Pontius, the Samnite general, taken prisoner.
291 Cost. L. Postumiua Megellus III.
C. Junius Brutus Bubulcus.
The Samnites hopelessly continue the struggle. Co
minium taken. A colony sent to Venusia.
290 COM. P. CorneHu* Rufinus.
M'. Curiua Pentntus.
Both consuls invade Samnium. The Samnitet sub
mit, and cue for peace. Conclusion of the Samnite
wars, which had lasted 53 years. See B.C. 343.
289 Coss. M. Valerius Maximus C'orvinus.
Q. Csedicius Nocrua.
Triumviri Capitales instituted. Colonies lent to Caa
trutn, Scnn, and Hadria.
288 COM. Q. Marcius Tremulns IL
P. Cornelius Arvina II.
287 COM. M. Claudius Marccllus.
C. Nautius Rutilus.
286 COM. M. Valerius Maximus Fotitus.
C. JEtint Pffitus.
Diet. Q. Hortensius.
Last secession of the plebs. The Lex nortcnsin o
the dictator confirms more fully the privileges o
the plebeians. The Lex Maenia was very probablf
passed in this year.
"85 Cots. C. Claudius Canina.
M. jEmilius Lepidus.
284 Cott. C. Servilius Tucca.
L. Caecilius Metellus Denter.
283 COM. P. Cornelius Dolabella Maximus.
Cn. Domitius Calvinus Maximus.
Cents
Q. Csedicius Noctua. Abdicated.
The Gauls besiege Arretium, and defeat the Romans.
In the course of the same year the Gauls and Etrus-
cans are defeated by the Romans.
282 Cots. C. Fabricius Luscinus.
Q. jEmilius Papus.
The Boii defeated : peace made with them. The
Samnites revolt, but are defeated together with the
Lucanians and Bruttians. The Romans relieve
Thurii. The Tarentines attack a Roman fleet
281 Cost. L. .jEmilius Barbula.
Q. Marcius Philippus.
PYRRHUS ARRIVES IN ITALY. He came upon the in-
vitation of the Tarentines, to assist them in their
war against the Romans.
280 Cots. P. Valerius Lsevinus.
Ti. Coruncanius.
Diet. Cn. Domitius Calvinus Maximus.
Mag. Eq
Cents.
Cn. Domitius Calvinus Maximus.
The Romans defeated by Pyrrhus near Heraclca.
279 Cots. P. Sulpicius Saverrio.
P. Decius Mus.
The Romans again defeated by Pyrrhus near Ascu-
lum.
278 Cost. C. Fabricius Luscinns II.
Q. jEmilius Papus II.
Pyrrhus passes over into Sicily. The Romans carry
on the war with success against the nations of
Southern Italy, who had sided with Pyrrhus.
277 COM. P. Cornelius Rufinus II.
C. Junius Brutus Bubulcus II.
276 Coss. Q. Fabius Maximus Gurges II.
C. Gcnucius Clcpsinn.
Diet. P. Cornelius Rufinus.
Mag. Eq
Pyrrhus returns to Italy.
275 COM. M'. Curius Dentatus H.
L. Cornelius Lentulus.
Censt. C. Fabricius Luscinus.
Q. jGmilius Papus.
Total defeat of Pyrrhus near Bcne ventum. He leave*
Italy.
274 Con. M'. Curius Dentatus III.
Ser. Cornelius Mcrenda.
273 COM. C. Claudius Caninn II.
C. Fabius Dorso Licinus. Died.
C. Fabricius Luscinus HI.
Embassy from Ptolcmteus Philadelphus to Rome.
Colonies sent to Posidonla and Cosa.
272 COM. L. Papirius Cursor II.
8p. Cirvilius Maximus II.
Centt. M'. Curius Dentarus.
L. Papirius Cursor.
Conclusion of the war in Southern Italy. Tarcntun
submits.
271 COM. C. Quinctius Clnudui.
L. Genucin* Clcpiina.
982
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
B.C.
271 lUicgium is taken, and the soldiers of the Catnpanian
legion, who had seized the city, are taken to Rome
and put to death.
270 Cot*. C. Genucius Clepsina II.
Cn. Cornelius Blasio.
2C9 Coti. Q. Ogulnius Callus.
C. Fabius Pictor.
Silver money first .coined at Rome.
868 Cott. Ap. Claudius Crassus Rufus.
P. Sempronius Sopbus.
The Picentines defeated and submit to the Romans.
Colonies founded at Ariminum and Beneventum.
267 Cot*. M. Atilius Regulus.
L. Julius Libo.
The Sallentines defeated and Brundisium taken.
2C6 Coat. N. Fabius Pictor.
D. Junius Pera.
The Sallentines submit. Subjugation of Italy com-
pleted.
265 COM. Q, Fabius Maximus Gurges III.
L. Mamilius Vitulus.
Censs. Cn. Cornelius Blasio.
C. Morcius Rutilus II. (Censorinns).
1564 Coss. Ap. Claudius Caudex.
M. Fulvius Flaccus.
FIRST PUNIC WAB. First year. The consul Claudi-
us crosses over into Sicily, and defeats the Cartha-
ginians and Syracusans. Gladiators exhibited for
the first time at Rome.
263 Coss. M'. Valerius Maximus (Messala).
M*. Otacilius Crassus. •
Diet. Cn. Fulvius Maximus Centumalns.
Mag. Eg. Q. Marcius Fhilippus.
Second year of the first Punic war. The two consuls
cross over into Sicily, and raise the siege of Messa-
na. Iliero makes peace with the Romans.
262 Coss. L. Postumius (Megellus).
Q, Mamilius Vitulus.
Third year of the first Punic war. The two contuls
lay siege to Agrigentum, which is taken after a
siege of seven months.
261 Coss. L. Valerius Flaccus.
T. Otacilius Crassus.
Fourth year of the first Punic war. The Carthagini-
ans ravage the coast of Italy.
260 Coss. Cn. Cornelius Scipio Asina.
C. Duilius.
Fifth year of the first Punic war. The Romans first
build a fleet The consul Duilius gains a victory
by sea over the Carthaginians.
259 Coss. L. Cornelius Scipio.
C. Aquilius Florus.
Sixth year of the first Punic war. The consul Cor-
nelius attacks Sardinia and Corsica. His colleague
carries on the war in Sicily.
858 Coss. A. Atilius Culntinus.
C. Sulpicius Paterculus.
Censs. C. Duilius.
L. Cornelius Scipio.
Seventh year of the first Punic war. The two con-
suls carry on the war in Sicily, but without much
success.
857 Cost. C. Atilius Regulus (Serranus).
Cn. Cornelius Blasio II.
Diet. Q. Ogulnius Callus.
Mag. Eq. M. Laetorius Plancianus.
Eighth year of the first Punic war. The consul Atili-
us gains a naval victory offTyndaria.
256 Coss. L. Manlius Vulso Longns.
Q. Cu-clicius. Died.
M. Atilius Regulus II.
Ninth year of the first Punic war. The two consuls,
Manlius and Regulus, defeat the Carthaginians by
sea and land in Africa. Success of the Roman
arms in Africa. Manlius returns to Rome with
part of the army. Regulus remains in Africa.
255 Cot*. Ser. Fulvius PaJtinus Nobilior.
M. ./Em ill us Paullus.
Tenth y«ar of the first Punic war. Regulus contin
ues the war in Africa with great success, defeats the
Carthaginians, and takes Tunis, but is afterward
defeated by the Carthagininns under the command
of Xantbippus, and taken prisoner. The Romans
equip a large fleet, which defeats the Carthaginians,
and carries off from Africa the survivors of the
army of Regulus ; but on its return to Italy it ia
wrecked, and most of the ships are destroyed.
254 Coss. Cn. Cornelius Scipio Asina II.
A. Atilius Calatinus II.
Eleventh year of the first Punic war. The Romans,
in three months, build another fleet of 220 ships.
They take Panormus.
253 Coss. Cn. Servilius Csepio.
C. Sempronius Bltesus.
Censs. D. Junius Pera. Abdicated.
L. Postumius Megellus. Died.
Twelfth year of the first Punic war. The two con-
suls ravage the coast of Africa. On their return to
Italy, the Roman fleet is again wrecked. The sen-
ate resolve not to build another fleet. Tib. Corun-
canius the first plebeian Pontifex Maximus.
252 Coss. C. Aurelius Cotta.
P. Servilius Geminus.
Censs. M'. Valerius Maximus Messala.
P. Sempronius Sophus.
Thirteenth year of the first Punic war. The two con-
suls carry on the war in Sicily. Capture of Himera
251 Coss. L. Csscilius Metellus.
C. Furius Pacilus.
Fourteenth year of the first Punic war. The two
consuls carry on the war in Sicily.
250 Cost. C. Atilius Regulus (Serranus) II.
L. Manlius Vulso (Longus) II.
Fifteenth year of the first Punic war. Great victory
of the proconsul Metellus at Panormus. Regulue
sent to Rome to solicit peace, or, at least, an ex-
change of prisoners. The Romans, on the contra-
ry, resolve to prosecute the war with the greatest
vigor. A new fleet built The two consuls lay
siege to Lilybteum.
[Arsaces founds the Parthian monarchy.]
249 Coss. P. Claudius Pulcher.
L. Junius Pullus.
Diet. M. Claudius Glicia. Abdicated.
A. Atilius Calatinus.
Mag. Eq. L. Ciecilius Metellus.
Sixteenth year of the first Punic war. The consttl
Claudius defeated by sea. He is commanded by
the senate to nominate a dictator, and nominates,
in scorn, Glicia, who had been his scribe, but who
is compelled to resign. The fleet of the other con-
sul is wrecked. The dictator Atilius Calatinus
crosses over into Sicily, being the first dictatoi
who carried on war out of Italy.
248 Cots. C. Aurelius Cotta H.
P. Serviiius Geminus IL
'* A ' J.
ROMAN HISTORY.
983
ML
248 Seventeenth year of the first Punic war. The con-
suls carry on the war in Sicily.
247 Coss. L. Caecilius Metellus IL
N. Fubius Butco.
Cents. A. Atilius Calatinus.
A. Manlius Torquatua Atticus.
Eighteenth year of the first Punic war. Hamilcar
Barca appointed general of the Carthaginians. He
ravages the coasts of Italy. The citizens at the cen-
sus are 251,222.
[Birth of Hannibal.]
246 Coss. M'. Otacilius Crassus IL
M. Fabius Licinus.
Diet. Ti. Coruncanius.
idag. Eg. M. Fulvius Flaccus.
Nineteenth year of the first Punic war. During this
year, and for several successive years, the war is
. chiefly defensive. Both parties are exhausted with
the struggle. Hamilcar carries on the war with
great skill.
245 Coss. M. Fabius Buteo.
C. Atilius Bulbus.
Twentieth year of the first Punic war.
244 Coss. A. Manlius Torquatus Atticus.
C. Sempronius Bla-sus II.
Twenty-first year of the first Punic war.
243 Cots. C. Fundanius Fundulus.
C. Sulpicius Callus.
Twenty-second year of the first Punic war. The con-
sul Fundanius defeats Hamilcar in Sicily. A sec-
ond prtetor appointed for the first time.
242 Coss. C. Lutatius Catulus.
A. Postumius Albums.
Twenty-third year of the first Punic war. The Ro-
mans again build a fleet.
241 Cost. A. Manlius Torquatus Atticus IL
Q. Lutatius Cerco.
Cents. C. AureHus Cotta.
M. Fabius Buteo.
Twenty-fourth and last year of the first Punic war.
The proconsul Catulus defeats the Carthaginians
by sea, off the jEgates. Peace made with the Car-
thaginians. Sicily becomes a Roman province.
Revolt and conquest of the FaliscL War of the
Carthaginians with the mercenaries. The citizens
at the census are 251,000.
240 Cots. C. Claudius Centho.
M. Sempronius Tuditanus.
A colony sent to Spoletium. The Sardinians revolt
from Carthage.
Livius Andronicui begins to exhibit tragedies at
Rome.
339 COM. C. Manlius Turrinus.
Q. Valerius Falto.
Q. Ennius, the poet, born.
838 Cott. Ti. Scmproniui Gracchus.
P. Valerius Falto.
The Romans carry on war with the Boil and Liguri-
ans. The Floralia instituted. Conclusion of the
war of the Carthaginians agninft their mercenaries
after it bad lasted three years and four month*.
The Carthaginians are obliged to surrender Sar-
dinia and Corsica to the Roman*. Uunilcar sent
into Spain.
237 Cott. L. Cornelius Lcntulut Caudinu*.
Q. Fulvius Flaccus.
War continued with the Boii and Llguriani.
836 Con. P. Cornelius Lentulus Caudinu*.
C. Licinius Varus.
Centt. L. Cornelius I.t ntulus Caudinus.
Q. Lutatius Cerco. Died.
The Transalpine Gauls cross the Alps on the invita-
tion of the Boii ; but, in consequence of dissensions
with the Boii, they return home.
The Romans carry on war with the Ligurians and
Corsicans.
235 Cost. T. Manlius Torquatus.
C. Atilius Bulbus II.
The Sardinians rebel at the instigation of the Cartha-
ginians, but are subdued. The temple of Janus is
shut for the second tune.
The poet Nsevius flourished.
234 Coss. L. Postumius Albinus.
Sp. Carvilius Maximus.
Cents. C. Atilius Bulbus.
A. Postumius Albinus.
War with the Ligurians, Corsicans, and Sardinians,
who were secretly urged by the Carthaginians to
revolt
Birth of M. Porcius Cato.
233 Coss. Q. Fabius Maximus Verrucosus.
M'. Pomponius Matho.
War with the Ligurians and Sardinians.
232 COM. M. ^Emilius Lcpidus.
M. Publicius Malleolus.
The two consuls carry on war in Sardinia. The
agrarian law of the tribune C. Flaminius.
231 COM. M. Pomponius Matho.
C. Papirius Maso.
Diet. C. Duilius.
Mag. Eg. C. Aurelius Cotta.
Cmss. T. Manlius Torquatus. Abdicated.
Q, Fulvius Flaccus. Abdicated.
The Sardinians and Cortlcans subdued. Sp. Carvili
us divorces his wife, the first instance of divorce at
Rome. Other dates are given for this event
230 COM. M. .Emilius Barbula.
M. Junius Pern.
Cents. Q. Fabius Maximus Verrucosus.
M. Sempronius Tuditanus.
War with the Ligurians.
229 COM. L. Postumius Albinus IL
Cn. Fulvius Centumalus.
War with the Illyrians, who are easily subdued.
Death of Hamilcar in Spain, who is succeeded in
the command by Hasdrubal.
228 Cott. Sp. Carvilius Maximus II.
' Q. Fabius Maximus Verrucosus IL
Postumius, the proconsul, who had wintered in Illyr-
icum, makes peace with Teuta, queen of the lllyri-
ans. First Roman embassy to Greece. Hasdrubal
makes a treaty with the Romans.
227 COM. P. Valerius Flaccua.
M. Atilius Kegulus.
Number of preetors increased from two to four.
226 COM. M. Valerius Mcssala.
L. Apustiu* Fullo.
225 COM. L. £milius Papus.
C. Atilius Regulu*. Slain in battU.
Centt. C. Claudius Centho.
M. Juniu* Per*.
WA» WITH Tilt GAULS. The Transalpine Gaul*
cross the Alps and Join the Cisalpine Gauls. Their
united forces defeated by the consul £miliH*. The
consul Atiliu* falls in the battle.
Q. Fabius Pictor, the historian, served in the Gallic
84
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
B.C
war. Ho was a contemporary of the historian L.
Cincius Alimentus.
20J COM. T. Manlius Torquatus II.
Q. Fulviu* Flaccus II.
Diet. L. Ceecilius Mctellua.
Mug. Eq. N. Fabius Buteo.
Second year of the Gallic war. The Boii submit.
Plautus, perhaps, began to exhibit in this year. See
the article PLAUTUS.
233 Coss. C. Flamming.
P. Furius Pbilus.
Third year of the Gallic war. The consul Flaminiui
crosses the Po and defeats the Insubrians.
521 Cots. Cn. Cornelius Scipio Calvus.
M. Claudius Marcellus.
Fourth and last year of the Gallic war. The Insubri-
ans, defeated by the consul Marcellus, submit to the
Romans. The consul Marcellus wins the spolia
opima.
821 Cost. P. Cornelius Scipio Asina.
M. Minucius Rufus.
Diet. Q, Fabius Maximus Verrucosua.
Mag. Eg. C. Flaminius.
War with the Istri, who are subdued. Hannibal suc-
ceeds Hasdrubal in the command of the Carthagin-
ian army in Spain.
220 Cow. L. Veturius Philo.
C. Lutatius Catulns.
Cents. L. ^milius Papus.
C. Flaminius.
The censors place the libertini in the four city tribes.
Flaminius makes the Via Flaminia and builds the
Circus Flaminius. The citizens at the census are
270,213.
219 Coss. M. Livius Salinator.
L. ./Emilius Paulus.
Second Illyrian war against Demetrius of Pharos,
who is conquered by the consul JEmilius. Hanni-
bal takes Saguntum after a siege of eight months,
and winters at Carthago Nova.
The poet Pacuvius born fifty years before Attius.
First medical shop opened at Rome by Archagathus,
a Greek, to whom the Romans granted the jus Qui-
ritium.
218 Cow. P. Cornelius Scipio.
Ti. Sempronius Longus.
SECOND PUNIC WAR. First year. Hannibal began
his march from Carthago Nova at the commence-
ment of spring, and reached Italy in five months.
He defeats the Romans at the battles of the Ticinus
and the Trebia, and winters in Liguria. Cn. Scipio
carries on the war with success in Spain.
L. Cincius Alimentus wrote an account of Hannibal's
passage into Italy.
217 Cots. Cn. Servilius Geminus.
C. Flaminius II. Slain in battle.
M. Atilius Regulus II.
Diet. Q, Fabius Maximus Verrucosus II.
Mag. Eq. M. Minucius Rufus.
Diet. L. Veturius Philo.
Mag. Eq. M. Pomponius Matho.
Second year of the second Punic war. Hannibal
marches through the marshes into Etruria, and de-
feats Flaminius at the battle of the Lake Trasime
mis. Fabius Maximus, elected dictator by the peo-
ple, will not risk a battle. Hannibal marches into
Apulia, where he passes the whiter. The war con
tinued in Spain.
B.C.
216 Cost. C. Terentius Varro.
L. uEmilius Paulus L. Slain in battle.
Diet. M. Junius Pera.
Mag. Eq. Ti. Sempronius Gracchus.
Diet, sine Mag. Eq. M. Fabius Buteo.
Third year of the second Punic war. Great defeat
of the Romans at the battle of Canna;, on the 2d
of August. Revolt of Capua and many other cities.
The war continued in Spain. Death of Iliero.
215 Co»». Ti. Sempronius Gracchus.
L. Postumius Albinus III. Slain in battle.
M. Claudius Marcellus II. Abdicated.
Q. Fabius Maximus Verrucosus HI.
Fourth year of the second Punic war. The war be-
gins to turn in favor of the Romans. Marcellus
gains a victory over Hannibal near Nola. The Ro-
mans conquer the Carthaginians in Sardinia. Suc-
cess of P. and Cn. Scipio in Spain. Treaty of Han-
nibal with Philip, king of Macedon. The sumptua-
ry law of the tribune C. Oppius.
214 Cost. <J. Fabius Maximus Verrucosus IV.
M. Claudius Marcellus III.
Cents. M. Atilius Regulus. Abdicated.
P. Furius Philus. Died.
Fifth year of the second Punic war. Hannibal in the
neighborhood of Tarentum. Marcellus is sent into
Sicily. He besieges Syracuse, but turns the siego
into a blockade. War continued in Spain.
213 Cos*. Q. Fabius Maximus.
Ti. Sempronius Gracchus II.
Diet. C. Claudius Centho.
Mag. Eq. Q.. Fulvius Flaccus.
Sixth year of the second Punic war. Hannibal con
tinues in the neighborhood of Tarentum. Marcel-
lus continues the siege of Syracuse. Successes of
P. and Cn. Scipio in Spain. They think of cross-
ing over to Africa. War between the Romans and
Philip.
212 Cots. Q. Fulvius Flaccus III.
Ap. Claudius Pulcher.
Seventh year of the second Punic war. Hannibal
takes Tarentum. Marcellus takes Syracuse. P.
and Cn. Scipio defeated and slain in Spain. Insti-
tution of the Ludi Apollinares.
Death of Archimedes.
211 Cogs. Cn. Fulvius Centumalus.
P. Sulpicius Galba Maximus.
Eighth year of the second Punic war. Hannibal at-
tempts in vain to raise the siege of Capua. Ths
Romans recover Capua. P. Scipio is sent into
Spain toward the end of the summer. The ^Etoll-
ans desert Philip and conclude a treaty with tht
Romans.
210 COM. M. Claudius Marcellus IV.
M. Valerius Litvinus.
Diet. Q. Fulvius Flaccus.
Mag. Eq. P. Licinius Crassus Dives.
Cents. L. Veturius Philo. Died.
P. Licinius Crassus Dives. Abdicated.
Ninth year of the second Punic war. Hannibal fight*
a drawn battle with Marcellus. In Sicily, Lsevinu*
takes Agrigentum. In Spain, Scipio takes Cartha-
go Nova. The citizens at the census are 137,108.
209 Cos*. Q. Fulvius Flaccus IV.
Q, Fabius Maximus Verrucosus V.
Censs. M. Cornelius Cethegus.
P. Sempronius Tuditanus.
Tenth year of the second Punic war. The consul
ROMAN HISTORY.
985
B.C.
Fabius recovers Tarentum. In Spain, Scipio gains
a victory near Bascula. In this year the number
of Roman colonies was thirty.
266 Coss. M. Claudius Marcellus V. Slain in battle.
T. Quinctius (Pennus Capitolinus) Crispinus.
Died.
Diet. T. Manlius Torquatus.
Mag. Eq. C. Servilius.
Eleventh year of the second Punic war. The two
consuls defeated by Hannibal near Venusia ; Mar-
cellus is slain. Continued success of Scipio in
Spain. Hasdrubal crosses the Pyrenees and win-
ters in Gaul.
307 Coss. C. Claudius Nero.
M. Livius Salinator II.
Diet. M. Livius Salinator.
Mag. Eg. Q. Ccecilius Metcllus.
Twelfth year of the second Punic war. Hasdrubal
crosses the Alps and inarches into Italy ; is defeat-
ed on the Metaurus and slain. The Romans carry
on the war in Greece against Philip : they take
Oreum, in Euboea. Continued success of Scipio
in Spain.
Livius Andronicus was probably still alive in this
year.
906 Cos*. L. Veturius Phite.
Q. Ceecilius Metellus.
Thirteenth year of the second Punic war. The con-
suls march into Bruttii. Hannibal remains inactive.
Scipio becomes master of Spain ; he crosses orer
into Africa, and makes a league with Syphax.
SOS Cos*. P. Cornelius Scipio (Africanua).
P. Licinius Crassus Dive*.
Diet. Q, Caecilius Metellus.
Mag. Eq. L. Veturius Philo.
Fourteenth year of the second Punic war. The war
continued in Bruttii. Scipio crosses over into Sic-
ily, where he passes the winter. Peace concluded
between Rome and Philip.
904 COM. M. Cornelius Cethegus.
P. Sempronius Tuditanus.
Cents. M. Livius Salinator.
C. Claudius Nero.
Fifteenth year of the second Punic war. The war
continued in Bruttii. Hannibal conquered near
Croton. Scipio crosses over to Africa. The citi-
zens at the census are 214,000.
F.nniu§, the poet, is brought to Rome by the quaestor
Cato, from Sardinia.
303 Cos*. Cn. Servilius Ccepio.
C. Servilius.
Diet. P. Sulpicius Galba Maximal.
Mag. Eq. M. Servilius Pulex Geminui.
Sixteenth year of the second Punic war. Scipio
prosecutes the war with success in Africa. Defeat
of the Carthaginians and Syphax ; Syphax is taken
prisoner. Hannibal leaves Italy, and crosses over
to Africa.
902 COM. M. Servilius Pulex Gcminu*.
Ti. Claudius Nero.
Diet. C. Servilius.
Mag. Eq. P. JE\iu» Psetu*.
Seventeenth year of the sccfiud Punic war. Hanni-
bal i< defeated by Scipio at the decisive battle of
Zama. The Carthaginians sue for peace. After
this year no dictator was appointed for 130 rears,
till Sulla.
Death of the poet Nsevius
201 Coss. Cn. Cornelius Lentulus.
P. JElius Pa-tus.
Eighteenth and last year of the second Punic war
Peace granted to the Carthaginians.
200 Cost. P. Sulpicius Galba Maximus II.
C. Aurelius Cotta.
Renewal of the war with Philip, king of Macedonia
Sulpicius sent into Greece. War with the Insubri-
an Gauls. Colony sent to Venusium.
L99 Coss. L. Cornelius Lentulus.
P. Villius Tappulus.
Censs. P. Cornelius Scipio Africanus.
P. ^Elius Peetus.
War continued against Philip and the Gauls. Sulpi-
cius succeeded in the command in Greece by Vil-
lius. Colony sent to Narnia.
198 Coss. Sex. JElius Paetus Catus.
T. Quinctius Flamininus.
War continued against Philip and the Gauls. Villius
is succeeded by Flamininus.
197 Coss. C. Cornelius Cethegus.
Q. Minucius Rufus.
War continued against Philip and the Gauls. Defeat
of Philip by Flamininus at the battle of Cynoscepha-
lae, in the autumn. Peace concluded with Philip.
Number of praetors increased to six. Lex Porcia
de protocatione.
196 Coss. L. Furius Purpureo.
M. Claudius Marcellus.
War continued against the Gauls. The consuls de-
feat the Insubrians and the Boii. Flamininus pro-
claims the independence of Greece at the Isthmian
games. Hannibal takes refuge at the court of An-
tiochus. Triumviri Epulones created by the Lex
Licinia.
195 COM. L. Valerius Flaccus.
M. Porcius Cato.
War continued against the Gauls. Flamininus march-
es against Nabis, the tyrant of Sparta. Liberation
of Argos. Order restored in Spain by the consul
Cato. The Lex Oppia repealed.
Birth of Terence.
194 Coss. P. Cornelius Scipio Africanus II.
TL Sempronius Longus.
Ccnss. Sex. .£lius Paetus Catus.
C. Cornelius Cethegus.
War continued against the Gauls. Flamininus and
Cato return to Rome, and triumph. The Romans
found several colonies this year, in Campania, Lu-
cania, Apulia, and Bruttii. In this year the sena-
tors receive separate seats at the Roman game*.
The citizens at the census are 143,704.
193 Cos*. L. Cornelius Mcrula.
Q. Minucius Thennus.
War continued against the Gauls. Ambassadors tent
to Philip.
192 COM. L. Quinctius Flamininus.
Cn. Domitiui Ahenobarbui.
War with the Gauls continued. Philip crosses over
into Greece on the invitation of the ^Etolians.
The Fanvlus of Plautus probably represented in this
year.
191 COM. P. Cornelia* Scipio Nasica.
M'. Acilius Glabrio.
Wx* WITH ANTIOCHUS. The consul Acilius defeat*
Antiochus at Thermopylae The Romans defeat the
fleet of Antiochus. He winters in Phrygia. The
consul Cornelius defeat* the Boii, who submit Tha
936
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
colony of Boncnia founded in their country in the
following year.
191 The Pseudolus of Plautus probably represented in
this year.
190 Cos*. L. Cornelius Scipio (Asiaticue).
C. Lielius.
The consul L. Scipio crosses into Asia, and deteats
Antiochus at the battle of Magnesia. Peace made
with him, but not ratified till B.C. 188.
180 Co**. M. Fulvius Nobilior.
Cn. Manlius Vulso.
Ccnss. T. Quinctins Flamininus.
M. Claudius Marcellus.
The consul Fulvius subdues the /Etolians. Peace
made with them. The consul Manlius conquers
the Galatians in Asia Minor. The citizens at the
census are 258,318.
Ennius accompanies Fulvius into /Etolia.
188 Cosa. M. Valerius Messala.
C. Lirius Snlinntor.
Manlius remains in Asia, and ratifies the peace with
Antiochus. He returns home through Thrace and
Macedonia, and is attacked by the Thracians.
187 Cos*. M. Gemilius Lepidus.
C. Flatninius.
The two consuls carry on war against the Ligurians.
L. Scipio accused of embezzlement in the war with
Antiochus, and is condemned. He was accused
by the Petillii, tribunes of the plebs, at the instiga-
tion of Cato.
186 Cost. Sp. Postumius Albinus.
Q. Marcius Philippus.
War continued against the Ligurians. The Senatus-
consultum de Bacchannlibus.
185 Co**. Ap. Claudius Pulcher.
M. Sempronius Tuditanus.
War continued against the Ligurians. P. Scipio Af-
ricanus accused by M. Nasvius. He retires from
Rome before his trial.
184 Co**. P. Claudius Pulcher.
L. Porcius Licinus.
Ccnss. L. Valerius Flaccus.
M. Porcius Cato.
War continued against the Ligurians. Cato exer-
cises his censorship with great severity ; expels
Flamininus from the senate, and deprives L. Scipio
of his equus publicns.
Death of Plautus.
183 Cos*. M. Claudius Marcellus.
Q. Fabius Labeo.
War continued against the Ligurians. Death of Scip-
io Africanus. (The year of his death it rariously
stated.) Death of Hannibal.
182 Cost. Cn. Bsebius Tamphilus.
L. .£miliug Paulus.
War continued against the Ligurians. Two praetors
sent into Spain.
181 Cots. P. Cornelius Cethegus.
M. Bajbius Tamphilus.
War continued against the Ligurians. The Ligures
Ingauni submit to the Romans. Lex Cornelia Bae-
bia de ambitu. The sumptuary law of the trib-
une Orchius. Discovery of the alleged books of
Numa.
180 Cos*. A. Postumius Albinus.
C. Calpurnius Piso. Died.
Q. Fulvius Flaccus.
War continued against the Liguriang. The Ligurea
B.C.
Apuani transplanted to Samnium. Colony sent to
Pisa. The Lex Annalis of the tribune Villius fixes
the age at which the magistracies might be held.
179 Co**. L. Manlius Acidinus Fulvianus.
Q. Fulvius Flaccus.
Cents. L. ^Bmilius Lepidus.
M. Fulvius Nobilior.
War continued against the Ligurians. They are de
feated by the consul Fulvius. Tib. Gracchus, the fa
ther of the two tribunes, subdues the Celtiberians in
Spain. Death of Philip, king of Macedonia, and ac-
cession of Perseus. The citizens at the census are
273,294.
Caacilius, the comic poet, flourished.
178 Cos*. M. Junius Brutus.
A. Manlius Vulso.
War with the Istrians.
177 Co**. C. Claudius Pulchor.
Ti. Sempronius Gracchus.
Subjugation of the Istrians by the consul Claudius,
who also defeats the Ligurians. Colonies founded
at Luna and Lucca. The consul Gracchus carries
on war against the Sardinians, who had revolted.
176 Co**. Q. Petillius Spurinus. Slain in battle.
Cn. Cornel. Scipio Hispallus. Died.
C. Valerius Lcevinus.
War continued against the Ligurians. The consul
Petillius defeated and slain by the Ligurians. Grac-
chus subdues the Sardinians.
175 Co»«. P. Mucius Scaevola.
M. JEmilius Lepidus II
War continued against the Ligurians, who are defeat
ed by the consuls. Gracchus returns to Rome, and
triumphs over the Sardinians. Origin of the pror-
erb Sardi vmales.
174 Co**. Sp. Postumius. Albinus Paullulus.
Q. Mucius Scsevola,
Censs. Q. Fulvius Flaccus.
A. Postumius Albinus.
The censors order the streets of Rome to be paved.
The citizens at the census are 269,015.
173 Co**. L. Postumius Albinus.
M. Popillius Laenas.
Popillius defeats the Lignrians.
Ennius is now in his 67th year.
172 Co**. C. Popillius Ltenas.
P. .ffilius Ligus.
Eumenes comes to Rome to denounce Perseus.
171 Co**. P. Licinius Crassus.
C. Cassius Longinus.
WAR WITH PEBSEUS. First year. The consul Licia-
ius carries on the war with success against Per-
seus. He winters in Boeotin and Thessaly.
170 Cos*. A. Hostilius Mancinus.
A. Atilius Serranus.
Second year of the war against Perseus. The consul
Hostilius Mancinus commands in Macedonia.
Birth of the poet Accius or Aldus.
169 Co**. Q. MarciuB Philippus II.
Cn. Servilius Csepio.
Cents. C. Claudius Pulcher.
Ti. Sempronius Gracchus.
Third year of the war against Perseus. The consul
Marcius commands in Macedonia. The Lex Voco-
nia. The libertini placed in the four city tribes by
the censor Gracchus. Tne citizens at the census
are 312,805.
Death of Ennius.
KOMAN HISTORY.
987
B.C.
168 Con. L. -EmUius Paulus IL
C. Licinius Crassus.
Fourth and last year of the war against Perseus.
The consul .Emilius Paulus defeats Perseus at the
battle of Pydna, on tl:e 22d of June. Perseus short-
ly afterward taken prisoner. End of the Macedo-
nian monarchy. War with the Illy rians : the war
is ended in 30 days.
Death of Caicilius, the comic poet
167 Cois. Q. jsiius Ptetus.
M. Junius Pennus.
yEmilius Paulus settles the affairs of Greece. He de-
stroys seventy towns in Epirus. More than 1000
principal Achsaans are sent to Rome : among them
is the historian Polybius.
36 Cost. M. Claudius Marcellus.
C. Sulpicius Callus.
The consuls defeat the Alpine Gauls and the Liguri-
ans.
The Andria. of Terence exhibited.
165 COM. T. Manlius Torquatus.
Cn. Octavius.
The Htcyra of Terence exhibited.
164 Coss. A. Manlius Torquatus.
Q. Cassius Longinus. Died.
Cenit. L. jEmilius Paulus.
Q. Marcius Philippns.
The citizens at the census nre 327,022.
163 Cots. Ti. Sempronius Gracchus II.
M*. Juventius Thalna.
The Coreicans rebel, but are subdued by the consul
Juventius.
The Heautontimorumenos of Terence exhibited.
162 Coss. P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica. Abdicated.
C. Marcius Figulus. Abdicated.
P. Cornelius Lentuhis.
Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbu*.
1G1 COM. M. Valerius Messala. «
C. Fannius Strabo.
The philosophers and rhetoricians banished from
Rome. The sumptuary law of the consul Fannius.
The Eunuchus and Phormio of Terence exhibited.
160 Cost. L. Anicius Callus.
M. Cornelius Cethegus.
The Pontine marshes drained. Death of L. JBmilius
Paulas.
The Adclpki of Terence exhibited at the funeral
games of £milius Paulus.
159 Con. Cn. Cornelius Dolabella.
M. Fulvins Nobilior.
Ccnti. P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica.
M. Popillius Lena*.
The citizens at the census arc 338,314. A water-
clock set up at Rome by the ccnior Scipio.
Death of Terence.
158 Con. M. iEmiliu* Lcpidu*.
C. Popillius Lsena* II.
157 Con. Sex. Julius Caesar.
L. Aurclius Creates.
Ariarathcs V. Philopator comes to Rome. A colony
was founded at Auximum, in Piccnum.
156 COM. L. Cornelius Lentului Lupus.
C. Marcius Figulus IL
The consul Marcius carries on war against tho Dal-
matians.
155 Con. P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica IL
M. Claudius Marcellus II.
The consul Sciyio subdue* the Dalmatians. The
Athenians send an embassy to Rome, consisting
of the philosophers Diogenes, CritolaUs. and Car-
neades, to obtain a remission of the fine of 500 tal-
ents, which they had been sentenced to pay aftei
the war with Perseus.
154 Coss. Q. Opimius.
L. Postumius Albinus. Died.
M'. Acilius Glabrio.
Ccnss. M. Valerius Messala.
C. Cassius Longinus.
The consul Opimius is sent against the Oxybii, Trans-
alpine Gauls. The citizens at the census are 324,000.
The poet Pacuvius nourished.
153 Coss. Q. Fulvius Nobilior.
T. Annius Luscus.
In this year the consuls for the first time enter on
their office on the 1st of January. War with the
Celtiberians in Spain begins. It is conducted un-
successfully by the consul Nobilior.
152 Coss. M. Claudius Marcellus III.
L. Valerius Flaccus. Died.
The consul Marcellus conducts the war in Spain with
more success.
151 Coss. L. Licinius Lucullus.
A. Postumius Albinus.
The consul Lucullus and the prsator Sulpicius Galba
conduct the war in Spain. Lucullus conquers th«
Vaccaei, Cantabri, and other nations ; bat Galba ia
defeated by the Lusitanians. Return of the Achas-
an exiles.
Postumius Albinus, the consul, was a writer of Roman
history.
150 Coss. T. Quinctius Flamininus.
M'. Acilius Balbus.
Galba, at the beginning of the year, most treacheroui-
ly destroys the Lusitanians. Viriathus was among
the few who escaped.
Cato, set 84, brought down his Ori fines to this period.
149 Coss. L. Marcius Censorinus.
M'. Manilius.
THIRD PUNIC WAB. First year. The consuls land
in Africa. Death of Masinissa, set 90. The Lex
Calpurnia of the tribune L. Calpurnius Piso de repe-
tundit (malversation and extortion by the govern-
ors of the provinces), which was the first law on
the subject A pscudo-Philippus, named Andris-
cus, appears in Macedonia, but is defeated and slam
within a year.
Death of Cato, ast 85.
L. Calpurnius Piso, the author of the law de repcti**-
dii, was an historian.
148 COM. Sp. Postumius Albinus Magnus.
L. Calpurnius Piso Cattonius.
Second year of the third Punic war. The picudo-
Philippus defeated and taken prisoner by Q. Mctel-
lu*, the praator. Success of Viriathus in Lusitania.
Birth of Lucilius.
147 Con. P. Cornelius Scipio Africanus .ICmilianuj.
C. I.ivius Driuu*.
Cenn. L. Cornelius Lentulus Lupus.
L. Marcius Ccnsorinus.
Third year of the third Punic war. Scipio croue*
over to Africa. War declared between Rome and
the Achaean*. Continued success of Viriathu* in
Luntanla. The citizen* at the census are 322,000.
146 Cos*. Cn. Comcliui Lentulu*.
L. Muniiuiui Achaicu*.
Fourth and last year of the third Punic war. Carthage
988
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
B.C
146 taken by Scipio and razed to the ground : its terri-
tory made a Roman province. The Achceans de-
feated by Mummius, Corinth taken, and the Roman
province of Achaia formed (but vid. p. 000 of Ta-
bles). Continued success of Virinthus in Lusitnnia.
Cassius Hemina, the historian, nourished.
C. Fannius, the historian, serves with Scipio at Car-
thage.
145 Cos$. Q. Fabius Maximus -lEmilianus.
L. Hostilius Mancinus.
The consul Fabius commands in Spain against Viria-
thus, and carries on the war successfully.
144 Coss. Ser. Sulpicius Galba.
L. Aurelius Cotta.
Fabius continues in Spain as proconsul.
143 Cots. Ap. Claudius Pulcher.
Q. Csecilius Metellus Macedonicus.
Commencement of the Numantine war. The consul
Metfllus commands in Nearer Spain, to carry on
the war against the Numantines. The prastor Q.
Pompeius continues in Further Spain, to carry on
the war against Viriathus and the Lusitanians. Me-
tellus prosecutes the war with success, but Pom-
peius is defeated by Viriathus. Another pretender
in Macedonia defeated and slain.
142 COM. L. Cecilius Metellus Calvus.
Q. Fabius Maximus Servilianus.
Cenii. P. Cornelius Scipio Africanus (./Emilianus).
L. Mummius Achaicus.
Q. Metellus continues in Nearer Spain as proconsul.
The consul Servilianus, in Further Spain, carries
on war against Viriathus. The citizens at the cen-
sus are 328,442.
M. Antonius, the orator, born.
Fannius, the historian, serves in Spain.
41 Coss. Cn. Servilius Csepio.
Q. Pompeius.
Fabius Servilianus remains as proconsul in Further
Spain : is defeated by Viriathus, and makes a peace
with him, which is ratified by the senate. The con-
sul Pompeius succeeds Metellus in Nearer Spain :
his unsuccessful campaign.
140 Cot>. C. La-lius Sapiens.
Q. Servilius C tepid.
Ceepio succeeds Fabius in Further Spain, renews the
war with Viriathus, and treacherously causes his
assassination. Pompeius continues as proconsul in
Nearer Spain ; is defeated by the Numantines, and
makes a peace with them, but afterward denies that
he did so.
Crassus, the orator, born.
Attius, set. 30, and Pacuvius, set 80, both exhibit in
this year.
139 Coif. Cn. Calpurnius Piso.
M. Popillius Laenas.
Cffipio remains as proconsul in Further Spam. The
consul Popillius succeeds Pompeius in Nearer
Spain.
138 Con. P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica Serapio.
D. Junius Brutus (Callaicus).
The consul Brutus succeeds Csepio in Further Spain :
he subdues Lusitania. Popillius remains as consul
in Nearer Spain, and is defeated by the Numantines.
137 Con. M. £milius Lepidus Porcina.
C. Hostilius Mancinus. Abdicated.
Brutus remains in Further Spain as proconsul, and
completes the subjugation of Lusitania. The con-
tul Mancinus succeeds Popillius in Nearer Spain :
B.C.
he is defeated by the Numantines, and makes •
peace with them, which the senate refuses to ratify.
136 Coss. L. Furius Philus.
Sex. Atilius Serranus.
Cents. Ap Claudius Pulcher.
Q. Fulvius Nobilior.
Brutus remains in Further Spain as proconsul, and
subdues the Galled. The proconsul Lcpidus, who
had succeeded Mancinus in Nearer Spain, is defeat-
ed by the Vacctei. The citizens at the census are
323,923.
135 Con. Ser. Fulvius Flaccus.
Q. Calpurnius Piso.
The consul Piso succeeds Lepidus in Nearer Spain,
but carries on the war without success. The con-
sul Flnccus defeats the Vardrei in Illyricum.
134 Coss. P. Cornelius Scipio Africanus yEiniliaims II.
C. Fulvius Flaccus.
Scipio is elected consul to end the Numantine war.
He receives Nearer Spain as his province, and car-
ries on the war with vigor. Servile war in Sicily :
the consul Fulvius sent against the slaves.
Sempronius Asellio, the historian, served at Numantia.
133 Cost. P. Mucius Scsevola.
L. Calpurnius Piso Frugi.
Numantia taken by Scipio and destroyed. The consul
Piso defeats the slaves in Sicily. Tib. Gracchus,
tribune of the plebs, his legislation and murder.
132 Cost. P. Popillius Lsenas.
P. Rupilius.
End of the Servile war in Sicily. Return and tri-
umph of Scipio.
131 Coss. P. Licinius Crassus Mucianus.
L. Valerius Flaccus.
Ccnss. Q. Csecilius Metellus Macedonicus.
Q. Pompeius Rufus.
The consul Crassus carries on war with Aristonutua
in Asia. The affairs of Sicfly settled by Rupilius,
the proconsul. C. Papirius Carbo, tribune of the
plebs, brings forward laws which are opposed by
Scipio Africanus and the. aristocracy. Both cen-
sors plebeians for the first time. The citizens are
317,823.
130 Coss. C. Claudius Pulcher Lentulus.
, M. Perperna.
Aristonicus defeats and slays Crassus. He is defeat-
ed and taken prisoner by the consul Perperna.
129 Coie. C. Sempronius Tuditanus.
M'. Aquillius.
The consul Aquillius succeeds Perperna in Asia. Ar-
istonicus put to death. The consul Sempronius car-
ries on war against the lapydes. Death of Scipio
Africanus, at the age of 56.
128 Cow. Cn. Octavius.
T. Annius Luscus Rufus.
127 Coss. L. Cassius Longinus Ravilla.
L. Cornelius China.
126 Coss. M. jEmilius Lepidus.
L. Aurelius Orestes.
The consul Aurelius puts down a rebellion in Sardinia.
C. Gracchus goes to Sardinia as qusestor. M. Ju-
nius Pennus, tribune of the plebs, carries a law or-
dering all aliens to quit Rome. The Ludi Ssecul*.
res celebrated for the fourth time.
125 Con. M. Plautius Hypsseus.
M. Fulvius Flaccus.
Cents. Cn- Servilius Coapio.
L. Cassius Longin* s Kavilla,
ROMAN HISTOK*.
989
125 The consul Flnccus subdues the Salluvii in Trans-
alpine Gaul. L. Opimius, the prsetor, destroys Fre-
gellse, which had revolted. Aurelius remains in
Sardinia with Gracchus. The citizens are 390,736.
124 Cots. C. Cassius Longinua.
C. Sextius Calvinus.
War in Transalpine Gaul continued. The consul
Calvinus defeats the Allobroges and Arverni. C.
Gracchus returns to Rome from Sardinia.
123 COM. Q. Csecilius Metellus (Balearicua).
T. Quinctius Flamininus
C. Gracchus, tribune of the plebs, brings forward his
Leges Sempronias. A colony sent to Carthage.
Sextius Calvinus remains in Transalpine Gaul as
proconsul. The consul Metellus subdues the Ba-
learian islands.
L. Coelius Antipater, the historian, flourished in the
time of C. Gracchus.
122 Cos*. Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbua.
C. Fannius Strabo.
C. Gracchus tribune of the plebs a second time. Com-
pletion of the conquest of the Salluvii in Transal-
pine Gaul, and foundation of Aquae Sextiaa by the
proconsul Sextius Calvinus.
121 Cos*. L. Opimius.
Q. Fabius Maximus (Allobrogicus).
Death of C. Gracchus. The proconsul Domitius de-
feats the Allobroges. The consul Fabius likewise
defeats the Allobroges and Arverni, who submit to
the Romans.
120 COM. P. Manilius.
C. Papirius Carbo.
Censt. L. Calpumius Piso Frugi.
Q. Ctecilius Metellus Balearicus.
119 Con. L. Cuacilius Metellus (Dalmaticus).
L. Aurelius Cotta.
C. Marius tribune of the plebs.
The orator L. Crassus (set. 21) accuses Carbo.
118 Cos*. M. Porcius Cato. Died.
Q. Marciua Rex.
The consul Marcius conquers the .Stoeni, a Gallic na-
tion. A colony founded at Narbo Martius. Death
of Micipsa.
117 Co**. P. Csecilius Metellue Diadcmatus.
Q. Mucius ScEBvola.
The consul Mctcllua subdues the Dalmatians. Ambas-
sadors arc sent to Numidia, who restore Adhcrbal.
116 Co**. C. Liciniui Gota.
Q. Fabius Maximus Eburnua.
Birth of Varro.
115 Co**. M. jEmilius Scaurus.
M. Cssciliua Metellua.
Cmit. L. Ceciliua Metellua Dnlmaticua.
Cn. Domitiua Ahenobarbui.
The citizens at the cenaus are 394,336.
114 COM. M. Aciliut Balbua.
C. Porciua Cato.
The consul Cato defeated by the Scordltcl in Thrace.
Birth of the orator Hortenaius.
113 Co**. C. Ceciliua Metellus Caprariua.
Cn. Papiriua Carbo.
Commencement of the war against the Cimbrt and
Teuton!. They defeat the consul Cnrbo near No-
reia, but, instead of penetrating into Italy, croaa into
Gaul. The consul Metellua carriea on the war auc-
ceaafully ngainst the Thracians.
112 COM. M. Livius Drusus.
L. Calpurnius Piao Cteeonius.
112 Jugurtha kills Adherbal. The consul Drusus com-
mands in Thrace, and defeats the Scordisci.
Ill Co**. P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica. Died.
L. Calpurnius Bestia.
JUGURTHINE WAB. First year. The consul Calpur
nius Bestia is bribed by Jugurtha, and grants him
peace.
110 COM. M. Minueius Rufus.
Sp. Postumius Albinus.
Second year of the Jugurthine war. Jugurtha comes
to Rome, but quits it again secretly, in consequcnca
of the murder of Massiva. The consul Albinus com-
mands in Africa, but returns to Rome to hold th*
comitia, leaving his brother Aulus in the command.
The consul Minueius fights against the Thracians.
109 Cos*. Q. Caecilius Metellus (Numidicua).
M. Junius Silanus.
'' Censs. M. jtmilius Scaurus. Abdicated.
M. Livius Drusus. Died.
Third year of the Jugurthine war. Aulus is defeated
in January by Jugurtha, and concludes a peace,
which the senate refuses to ratify. The consul
Metellus sent into Africa, and carries on the war
with success. The consul Silanus ia defeated by
the Cimbri. The proconsul Minueius defeats tha
Thracians.
Birth of T. Pomponius Atticus.
108 Co**. Scr. Sulpicius Galba.
L. Hortensiua. Condemned.
M. Aurelius Scaurua.
Censs. Q. Fabius Maximus Allobrogicus.
C. Licinius Geta,
Fourth year of the Jugurthine war. Metellua con
tinucs in the command as proconsul, and defeat!
Jugurtha.
107 Co**. L. Cassius Longinua. Slain.
C. Marius.
Fifth year of the Jugurthine war. The consul Mnrms
succeeds Metcllus in the command. The consul
Caasiua defeated and slain by the Cimbri and their
allies.
106 Co**. C. Atilius Serranus.
Q. Scrvilius Ceepio.
Sixth and last year of the Jugurthine wur. Marius
continues in the command as proconsul. Jugurtha
is captured. Birth of Cn. Pompeiua on the 30th
of September.
Birth of Cicero at Arpinum on the 3d of January.
105 COM. P. Rutiliua Rufua.
Cn. Mailing Maximua.
The Cimbri defeat Q. Scrvilius Ctepio, proconsul,
and Cn. Mallius, consul.
104 COM. C. Marius If.
C. Flaviua I iinlirin.
Triumph of Mariui. Preparations against the Cim-
bri, who march into Spain. The Lex Domitia of
tin' tribune Cn. Domitiua Ahcnobarbua givca to th»
people the right of electing the priest*.
103 Co<». C. Marina HI.
L. Aurelius Orestes. Died.
Continued preparations against the Cimbri.
The Tfrcut of Attiua exhibited.
Death of Luciliua.
102 COM. C. Mariua IV.
Q. Lutatiua CMiiln«.
Cenii. Q Ceeciliua Metellua Numidlcut.
C. Cnciliua Mctollua Caprariua.
The Cimbri return from Spain into Gaul. Maria*
990
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
B.C.
completely defeats the Teuton! at the battle of
Aquaa Sextiee. The consul Catulus stationed in
Northern Italy. A second servile war arises in
Sicily, and was ended by the proconsul Aquilius
in B.C. 99. It was badly conducted by L. Lucul-
1ns and C. Servilius.
KH Cos*. C. Marius V.
M'. Aquilius.
Marius joins the proconsul Catulus in Northern Italy.
They defeat the Cimbri in the Campi Raudii, near
•Verona. The consul Aquilius sent against the slaves
in Sicily.
100 Cost. C. Marius VI.
L. Valerius Flaccus.
Sedition and death of L. Appuleius Saturninus, the
tribune of the plebs. Banishment of Mctellus Nu-
midicus. Birth of C. Julius Ceesar on the 12th of
July.
99 Cosa. M. Antonius.
A. Postumius Albinus.
Return of Metellus Numidicus to Rome. The servile
war in Sicily ended by M'. Aquilius, the proconsul.
96 Coss. Q. Cascilius Metellus Nepos.
T. Didius.
War with the Celtiberians breaks out. Didius com-
mands in Spain. Q. Sertorius serves under him.
I.ex Ciecilia.
97 Com. Cn. Cornelius Lentulus.
P. Licinius Crassus.
Censs. L. Valerius Flaccus.
M. Antonius.
Didius remains in Spain as proconsul, and fights suc-
cessfully against the Celtiberians. •
96 Coss. Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus.
C. Cassius Longinus.
Ptolemajus, king of Cyrene, dies, and leaves his king-
dom to the Romans.
95 Coss. L. Licinius Crassus.
Q, Mucius Sctevola.
Firth of Lucretius.
94 Coss. C. Ccelius Caldus.
L. Domitius Ahenobarbus.
93 COM. C. Valerius Flaccus.
M. Herennius.
92 Coss. C. Claudius Pulcher.
M. Perpema.
Censs. Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus.
L. Licinius Crassus.
Sulla, proprietor, is sent to Asia; he restores Ario-
barzanes to the kingdom of Cappadocia, and re-
ceives an embassy from the king of the Parthians,
the first public transaction between Rome and Par-
thia.
91 Cos*. L. Marcius Philippus.
Sex. Julius Ceesar.
M. Livius the tribune of the plebs. His legislation.
He attempts to give the franchise to the Italian al-
lies, but is assassinated by his opponents.
Death of the orator Crassus.
90 Coss. L. Julius Caesar.
P. Rutilius Lupus. Main.
THE MABSIC OR SOCIAL WAR. The Lex Julia of the
consul gives the franchise to all the Latins.
•9 Cos*. Cn. Pompeius Strabo.
L. Porcius Cato. Slain.
Censs. P. Licinius Crassus.
L. Julius Ceesar.
Successes of the Romans in the Manic war Ascu-
lum taken. The franchise granted to all the coi».
federate towns of Italy, and the Latin franchise to
the Transpadnni. The new citizens enrolled by the
census in eight new tribes.
Cicero serves under Pompeius in the Marslc war.
88 Coss. L. Cornelius Sulla (Felix).
Q Pompeius Rufus. Slain.
End of the Marsic war. The Samnites alone continue
in arms. Sulla receives the command of the war
against Mithradates. This occasions the civil ware
of Marius and Sulla. Marius expels Sulla from
Rome, and receives from the tribes the command
of the Mithradatic war. Sulla marches upon Rome
with his army, enters the city, and proscribes Ma-
rius and the leading men of his party.
Cicero hears Philo and Molo at Rome.
87 Coss. Cn. Octavius. Slain.
L. Cornelius Cinna. Abdicated.
L. Cornelius Merula. Slain.
Sulla crosses over to Greece to conduct the war
against Mithradates. He is opposed by Archelafts,
the general of Mithradates ; lays siege to Athens.
The consul Cinna espouses the side of Marius.
Cinna and Marius enter Rome, and massacre their
opponents. The consul Octavius, the orator M,
Antonius, and other distinguished men, put to
death.
Sisenna, the historian, described these times.
Birth of Catullus.
86 Coss. L. Cornelius Cinna II.
C. Marins VII. Died.
L. Valerius Flaccus II.
C«nss. L. Marcius Philippus.
M. Perperna.
Death of Marius, set. 70. Sulla continues the war
against Mithradates ; takes Athens on the 1st of
March ; defeat* Archelaiis in Boeotia. Flaccus, who
is elected consul in Marius's place, receives the
command of the Mithradatic war, and crosses over
to Asia ; he is murdered by Fimbria.
Birth of Sallust.
85 Coss. L. Cornelius Cinna III.
Cn. Papirius Carbo.
Sulla begins to treat with Archelaiis respecting the
terms of peace. Fimbria prosecutes the war in
Asia with success against Mithradates.
84 Coss. Cn. Papirius Carbo II.
L. Cornelius Cinna IV. Slain.
Peace concluded between Mithradates and Sulla.
After the conclusion of the peace, Sulla marches
against Fimbria, who kills himself.
83 Coss. L. Cornelius Scipio Asiaticus.
L. Norbanus Balbus.
Sulla returns to Italy at the beginning of the year.
Civil war between him and the Marian party. Cn.
Pompeius (set. 23) takes an active part in Sulla's
favor. Q. Sertorius flies to Spain. The Capitol
burned on the 6th of July. L. Murena, the pro-
praetor, renews the war against Mithradates.
82 Cos*. C. Marius. Slew himtdf.
Cn. Papirius Carbo IIL Slain.
Diet. L. Cornelius Sulla Felix
Mag. Eq. L. Valerius Flaccus.
Victories of Sulla and his generals. Capture of Prae-
neste, and death of the younger Marius, the consul.
Sulla is undisputed master of Italy. He is appoint-
ed dictator for an indefinite period ; proscribes his
opponents. Cn. Pompeiua is sent to Sicily, to car
ROMAN HISTORY.
991
B.C.
ry on war against the Jl.arians. Q. Sertorius holds
out in Spain.
82 Birth of P. Terentius Varro Atacinus, the poet
Birth of C. Licinius Calvus, the orator.
81 Coss. M. Tullius Decula.
Cn. Cornelius Dolabella.
Sulla continues dictator. His legislation. Successful
campaign of Cn. Pomperos in Africa; returns to
Rome, and triumphs.
Cicero's (eet 26) oration Pro Qm'ntto.
Valerius Cato, the grammarian and poet, flourished.
80 Coss L. Cornelius Sulla Felix II.
Q. Ctecilius Metellus Pius.
Sulla continues dictator, but holds the consulship as
well Siege and capture of My tilene, in Asia : C.
Julius Cffisar (set. 20) was present at the siege.
Cicero's (ffit. 27) oration Pro Sex. Roscio Amerino,
79 Coss. P. Servilius Vatia (Isauricus).
Ap. Claudius Pulcher.
Sulla lays down his dictatorship. Metellus, procon-
sul, goes to Spain to oppose Sertorius.
Cicero (set 28) goes to Athens.
76 Coss. M. jEmilius Lepidus.
a Lutatius Catulus.
Death of Sulla, set. 60. The consul Lepidus attempts to
rescind the laws of Sulla, but is opposed by his col-
league Catulus. Metellus continues the war against
Sertorius. P. Servilius Vatia is sent as proconsul
against the pirates on the southern coasts of Asia
Minor.
Cicero (»t 29) hears Molo at Rhodes.
Sallust's history began from this year.
77 Coss. I). Junius Brutus.
Mam. jEmilius Lepidus Livianus.
Lepidus takes up arms, is defeated by Catulus at the
Mulvian bridge, and retires to Sardinia, where he
dies in the course of the year. Sertorius is joined
by M. Perperna, the legate of Lepidus. Cn. Pom-
peius is associated with Metellus in the command
against Sertorius.
Cicero (set. 30) returns to Rome.
7C Coss. Cn. Octavius.
L. Scribonius Curio.
Metellus and Pompeius carry on the war against Ser-
torius unsuccessfully.
Cicero (wt. 31) engaged in pleading causes.
Birth of Asinius Pollio.
T5 Coss. L. Octavius.
C. Aurelius Cotta.
War with Sertorius continued. The proconsul P.
Servilius Vatia. who was sent against the pirates
in B.C. 78, subdues the Isauriana, and receives the
surname of Isauricus. The proconsul C. Scribo-
nius Curio commands in Macedonia, subdues the
Dardnni, and penetrates as far as the Danube.
Cicero (aet 32) queestor in Sicily.
74 COM. L. Licinius Lucullus.
M. Aurelius Cotta.
War with Sertorius continued. Renewal of the war
with Mithradates : Lucullus appointed to the com-
mand ; he cnrrici on the war with t uccess, and
relieves Cyzicus, which waf besieged by Mithra-
dates.
Cicero (set 33) returns from Sicily to Rome.
73 Cou. M. Terentius Varro Lucullu*.
C. Caisius Vnrua.
War with Scrtorius continued. Mithradatei if de-
feated by Lucullus near Cyzicus. Commencement
of the war in Italy against the gladiators command-
ed by Spartacus. The consul M. Lucullus succeeds
Curio in Macedonia, and subdues the Besei in this
or the following year.
72 Coss. L. Gellius Poplicola.
Cn. Cornelius Lentulus Clodianus.
Murder of Sertorius ; defeat and death of Perperna;
end of the war in Spain. Lucullus follows Mithra-
dates into Pontus. The two consuls are defeated
by Spartacus.
71 Coss. P. Cornelius Lentulus Sura.
Cn. Aufidius Orestes.
War with Mithradates continued. Mithradates flics
into Armenia to his son-in-law Tigranes. Sparta-
cus defeated and slain by M. Licinius Crassus, prae-
tor. Pompeius, on his return from Spain, falls in
with and destroys some of the fugitives.
70 Coss. Cn. Pompeius Magnus.
Licinius Crassus Dives.
Censs. L. Gellius Poplicola.
Cn. Cornelius Lentulus Clodianus.
War with Mithradates continued, but no active oper-
ations this year. Lucullus is engaged in regulating
the affairs of Asia Minor : Mithradates remains in ,
Armenia. Pompeius restores to the tribunes the
power of which they had been deprived by Sulla.
The Lex Aurelia enacts that the judices are to be
• taken from the senators, equites, and tribuni a-rarii,
instead of from the senators exclusively, as Sulla
had ordained.
Cicero (set 37) impeaches Verres ; he delivers the
orations In Q. Cacilium Divinatio and Ac'.io I. in
Verrem.
Birth of Virgil
69 Cow. Q, Hortenshif.
Q. Cecilius Metellus (Creticus).
War with Mithradates continued. Lucullus invades
Armenia, defeats Tigranes, and takes Tigranocerta.
The Capitol dedicated by Q. Cntulus.
Cicero (set 38) curule eedile. His orations Pro M.
Fonteio and Pro A. Ctrcina.
68 Coss. L. Csecilius Metellus. Died.
Q. Marcius Rex.
War with Mithradates continued. Lucullus defeats
Tigranes and Mithradates on the Arsnnias, and lays
siege to Nisibis. Q. Metellus, proconsul, conducts*
the war in Crete.
67 COM. C. Cnlpurnius Piso.
M'. Acilius Glabrio.
War with Mithradates continued. Mutiny in the army
of Lucullus. He marches back to Pontus, whither
Mithradates bad preceded him, and had defeated C.
Triarius, the legate of Lucullus. The war against
the pirates is committed to Cn. Pompeius by the
Lex Gabinia. Metellus concludes the war in ( 'rotes
either in this or the following year. L. Krocius
< Mho, tribune of the plcbi, carried u Inw that the
cquitcs should have separate acnu in the theatre.
M. Terentius Varro serves under Pompcius in the
war against the pirates.
66 COM. M'. jEmilius Lepidus.
L. Volratius Tullui.
War with Mitbradates continued. The conduct of it
if committed to Cn. Pompoms by die Lex Manilla.
He had already brought the war against the pirates
to • clofe. He invades Armenia, and makes peace
with Tigranef. Mithradates retires into the Cim-
merian Bosporus.
9!>2
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
C6 Ci'»-ro (ast 41), praetor, delivers the orations Fro
Lege Manilla and Pro A. Cluentio.
65 Cosi. I*. Cornelius Sulla. )
> Did not enter upon, office.
P. Autronius Paetus. )
L. Aurelius Cottn.
L. Manlius Torquatus.
Ccnss. Q. Lutatius Catulus. Abdicated.
M. Liciniug Crassus Dives. Abdicated.
War with Mithradatcs continued. Pompeius pursues
Mithradates, and fights ngainst the Albanians and
Iberians. Catiline's first conspiracy. Caesar (ict.
35) is curule aedile.
Birth of Q. Horatius Flaccus.
W Coss. L. Julius Caesar.
C. Marcius Figulus.
Censs. L. Aurelius Cotta.
Pompeius returns from the pursuit of Mithradatcs.
He makes Syria a Roman province, and winters
there.
Cicero's (set. 43) oration In Toga Candida.
"S3 Coss. M. Tullius Cicero.
C. Antonius.
Death of Mithradates. Pompeius subdues Phoenicia
and Palestine, and takes Jerusalem after a siege of
three months. Catiline's second conspiracy detect-
ed and crushed by Cicero. Birth of Augustus.
Cicero (set 44) delivered many orations in his consul-
ship. Those which are extant were delivered in
the following order : (1.) De Lege Agraria ; (2.)
Pro C. Rabirio ; (3.) In CtUilinam ; (4.) Pro Mu-
rena.
62 Coss. D. Junius Silanus.
L. Licinius Murena.
Defeat and death of Catiline. Pompeins returns to
Italy. Caesar (set 38) is praetor; Cato is tribune
of the people.
Cicero's (ajt. 45) oration Pro P. Sulla.
61 Coss. M. Pupius Piso Calpurnianus.
M. Valerius Messala Niger.
Triumph of Pompeius on the 28th and 29th of Sep.
tember. Trial and acquittal of P. Clodius. Caesar
(aet 39), propraetor, obtains the province of Fur-
ther Spain.
Cicero's (aet 46) oration Pro Archia.
JO Coss. L. Afranius.
• Q. Cfficilius Metellus Celer.
Caesar's victories in Spain. He returns to Rome.
His coalition with Pompeius and Crassus, usually
called the First Triumvirate.
59 Coss. C. Julius Caesar (set. 41).
M. Calpurnius Bibulus.
The agrarian law of Caesar. The acts of Pompeius
in Asia ratified. Caesar receives the provinces of
Cisalpine and Transalpine Gaul and lllyricum for
five years.
Cicero's (set. 48) oration Pro L. Flaeco.
Birth of T. Livius, the historian.
53 Coss. L. Calpurnius Piso Caesoninus.
A. Gabinius.
Caesar's (set. 42) first campaign in Gaul ; he defeats
the Helvetii and Ariovistus. P. Clodius is tribune
of the plebs.
Cicero (aet 49) is banished.
57 Coss. P. Cornelius Lentulus Spinther.
Q. Caecilius Metellus Nepos.
Caesar's (aet 43) second campaign in Gaul. He de-
feats the Belgae. The superintendence of the an-
nona committed to Pompeius, with extraordinary
B.C.
powers, for five years. Ftolcmauus Aulctes i
to Rome.
Cicero (aet. 50) recalled from banishment.
56 Coss. Cn. Cornelius Lentulus Marcelliuus.
L. Marcius Philippus.
Csesnr's (aet. 44) third campaign in Gaul. He con-
quers the Veneti in the northwest of Gaul. Caesar
met Pompeius and Crassns nt Luca in April, and
made arrangements for thn continuance of their
power. Clodius is curule eedile.
Cicero's (set. 51) orations, (1.) Pro Sextio ; (2.) In Va-
tinium ; (3.) De Harnspicum Responsis ; (4.) De Pro-
vinciis Consularibus ; (5.) Pro M. Calio Rufo ; (6.)
Pro L. Cornelia Balbo.
55 Coss. Cn. Pompeius Magnus II.
M. Licinius Crassus II.
Ccnss. M. Valerius Messala Niger.
P. Servilius Vatia Isauricus.
Caesar's (oat. 45) fourth campaign in Gaul. He cross-
es the Rhine : he invades Britain. Assignment of
the provinces to the triumvirs by the Lex Trebo-
nia. Caesar receives the Gauls nnd lllyricum for
five years more ; Pompeius the Spains, and Cras-
BUS Syria. Ptolemaeus Auletes restored to Egypt
by A. Gabinios.
Cicero (ret. 52) composes his De Oratore. His speech
In Pisonem.
Virgil (cet. Ifi) assumes the toga virilis.
54 Coss. L. Domitius Ahenobarbus.
Ap. Claudius Pulcher.
Caesar's (aet. 46) sixth campaign in Gaul. His second
expedition into Britain: war with Ambiorix in the
winter. Crassus marches against the Parthians.
Cicero (aet. 53) composes his De Republica. His ora-
tions Pro M. Scauro, Pro Plancio, Pro C. Rabirio
Postumo.
53 Coss. Cn. Domitius Calvinus.
M. Valerius Messala.
Caesar's (aet 47) seventh campaign in Gaul. He again
crosses the Rhine. Defeat and death of Crassus
by the Parthians.
Cicero (set. 54) elected augur.
52 Coss. Cn. Pompeius Magnus III. Sole consul for th*
first part of the year.
Ex Kal. Sexlil. Q, Caecilius Metellus Pius Scipio.
Caesar's (net 48) eighth campaign in Gaul. Insurrec-
tion in Gaul ; Caesar takes Alesia and Vercingeto-
rix. Death of Clodius in January : riots at Rome:
Pompeius sole consul.
Cicero's (aet. 55) oration Pro Milone. He compose*
his De Legibns.
Death of Lucretius.
51 Coss. Ser. Sulpicius Rufus.
M. Claudius Marcellus.
Caesar's (set. 49) ninth campaign in Gaul. Subjuga
tion of the country. The consul Marcellus pro
poses measures against Caesar.
Cicero (Bet. 56) goes as proconsul to Cilicia.
50 Coss L. ^Emilius Paulus.
C. Claudius Marcellus.
Censs. Ap. Claudius Pulcher.
L. Calpurnius Piso Caesoninus.
Caesar (set 50) spends the year in Cisalpine GnaL
Measures of Pompeius against Caesar.
Cicero (ffit. 57) leaves Cilicia, and reaches Brundu*-
um at the end of the year.
Death of Hortens:ns.
Sallust is expelled the senate.
ROMAN HISTORY.
993
49 Cos*. C. Claudius Marceflus.
L. Cornelius Lentulus Cms.
Diet, without Mag. Eq. C. Julius Caesar.
Commencement of the civil war between Caesar (set.
51) and Pompeius. Caesar marches into Italy, and
pursues Pompeius to Brundisium. Pompeius leaves
Italy in March, and crosses over to Greece. Cassar
goes to Rome, and then proceeds to Spain, where
he conquers Afranius and Petreius, the legati of
Pompcius. He returns to Rome, is appointed dic-
tator for the election of the consuls, resigns the of-
fice at the end of 11 days, and then goes to Brun-
disium, in order to cross over into Greece.
Cicero (eet 58) comes to Rome, but crosses over to
Greece in the month of June.
48 Cow. C. Julius Caesar II.
P. Servilius Vatia Isauricus.
Caesar (aet 52) lands in Greece, defeats Pompeius at
the battle of Pbarsalia in the month of August.
Murder of Pompeius (aet 58) before Alexandrea.
Caesar comes to Egypt : Alexandrine war.
Cicero (aet 59) returns to Italy after the battle of
Pharsalia, and arrives at Brundisium.
7 Diet. C. Julius Ceesar II.
Mag. Eq. M. Antonius.
Coss. Q. Fufius Calenus.
P. Vatinius.
Caesar (a;t. 53) dictator the whole year. The consuls
Calenus and Vatinius were only appointed at the
end of the year. Caesar concludes the Alexandrine
war, marches into Pontus, and conquers Pharna-
ces ; arrives in Italy in September. He crosses
over to Africa before the end of the year, to carry
on war against the Pompeians.
Cicero (aet. CO) meets Caesar at Brundisium, is par-
doned by him, and returns to Rome.
46 Coss. C. Julius Caesar III.
M. .lEmiliua Lepidus.
Caesar (a3t 54) defeats the Pompeians at the battle of
Thnpsus in April. Death of Cato, eet 48. Cassar
returns to Rome and triumphs. Reformation of
the calendar by Caesar.
Cicero (set 61) composes his Brutui and Partitiones
Oratoriit. His orations Pro Marccllo and Pro Li-
gario.
Sallust praetor, and accompanies Caesar in the Afri-
can war.
15 Diet C. Julius Caesar III.
Mag. Eq. M. ./Kniiliua Lepidus.
. Cot. without colleague. C. Julius Caesar IV.
Cots. Q. Fubius Maximus. Died.
C. Caninius Rebilus.
C. Treboniiu.
Ctesar (jft. 5o) defeats U«e Pompeians in Spain at the
battle of Munda in March. Triumph of Caesar.
He is made consul for ten years, and dictator and
censor for life.
Cicero (act Gv!) divorces Terentia ; marries Publilia ;
loses his daughter Tullia ; divorce* Publilia. He
composes his Orator, Academics., De i'inibui. His
oration Pro Deiotarv.
44 Diet. C. Julius Ctesar IV.
Mag. Eq. M. yKmilius Lepidus II.
Mag. Eq. C. Octaviui.
Mag. Eq. Co. Domitius Calvinus. Dia not enter vpon.
COM. C. Julius Caesar V. Auasiinattd.
M. Antonius.
P. Cornelius Dolabclla
63
44 MUBDEE OF CAESAR (aet 56) on the 15th of March. Oc-
tavianus, on the death of Csesar, comes from Apol-
lonia to Rome. M. Antonius withdraws from Rome,
and proceeds to Cisalpine Gaul at the end of Novem-
ber, to oppose D. Brutus : he is declared a public
enemy by the senate.
• Cicero (ast. 63) composes his Tusculaitte Tirputatio
nes, De ffatura Deorum, De Divinationr, De Fate,
De Amicitia, De Senectute, De Gloria, Topica, DC Of-
Jiciit. His orations Philippica I., in the senate; Phi-
lippica. II. (not spoken) ; Philippica HI., in the sen-
ate ; Philippica IV., before the people.
43 Coss. C. Vibius Pansa. Died.
A. Hirtius. Slain.
C. Julius Caesar Octavianus. Abdicated.
C. Carrinas.
Q. Pedius. Died.
P. Ventidius.
Siege of Mutina : death of the consuls Pansa and Hir-
tius. M. Antonius is defeated, and flies to Gaul.
Octavianus comes to Rome, and is elected consul.
The murderers of Caesar outlawed. SECOND TRI-
UMVIRATE formed by Octavianus, Antonius, and Le-
pidus : they take the title Triumviri Reipublioz Con-
ttituendtt : they proscribe their enemies.
Cicero (aet 64) proscribed and put to death ; the re-
maining Philippic orations delivered in this year
Birth of Ovid.
Death of Laberius, the mimographer.
42 Cos*. L. Munatius Plancus.
M. .£milius Lepidus II.
Cents. L. Antonius Pietas.
P. Sulpicius.
War in Greece, between the triumvirs and the repub-
lican party. Battle of Philippi, and death of Cat
sius. Second battle of Philippi, and death of Bnt
tus. Birth of Tiberius, afterward emperor.
Horace (aet 23) fights at the battle of Philippi.
41 Coss. L. Antonius Pietas.
P. Servilius Vatia Isauricus II.
War of Perusia. The consul L. Antonius and Fulvla,
the wife of M. Antonius, oppose Octavianus. An-
tonius is besieged in Perusia toward the end of the
year.
40 Coss. Cn. Domitius Calvinus II. Abdicated.
C. Asinius Pollio.
L. Cornelius Balbua.
P. Canidius Crassus.
Capture of Perusia. Death of Fulvia. Reconciliation
between Octnvianus and M. Antonius, who conclude
a pence at Brundisium : M. Antonius marries Octa-
via, the sister of Octavianus. Labienus and the
Parthians invade Syria.
Cornelius Ncpoi flourished.
39 Con. L. Marcius Censorinus.
C. Calvisius Sabinus.
Octavianus and Antonius have an interview with Sex
Pompeius at Misenum, and conclude a peace with
him. M. Antonius spends the winter at Athene.
Ventidius, the legntus of Antonius, defeats the Par-
thians : death of Labienus. Birth of Julia, the
daughter of OcUvianus.
Horace (set 26) is introduced to Maecenas by Virgil
and Varius.
38 Con. Ap. Claudius Pulcher
C. Norbnnus Flsrrus.
War between Ortavinnus and Sex. Pompeius. Octo
vianus marries Li via. \cntidius again defeats the
994
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
B.C.
Farthians, and drives them out of Syria. Death
of Facorus. Sossius, the legatus of An tonius, con-
quers the Jews.
38 Horace (set 27) is engaged upon the first book of his
Satires.
37 Cos*. M. Agrippa.
L. Caninius Onllus. Abdicated.
T. Statilius Taurus.
Antonius conies to Italy. Renewal of the Triumvi-
ratc for another period of five years. Octavianus
employs this year in preparations against Sex. Pom-
peius. Agrippa crosses the Rhine.
Varro (et 80) composes his De Re Rustica.
36 Coss. L. Gelh'us Poplicola. Abdicated.
M. Cocceius Nerva. Abdicated.
L. Munatius Plancus II.
C. Sulpicius Quirinus.
Defeat of Sex. Pompeius, who flies to Asia. Lepidus
ceases to be one of the triumvirs. M. Antonius in-
vades the Parthian dominions late in the year, and
is obliged to retreat with great loss.
35 Coss. L. Comifirius.
Sex. Pompeius.
Sex. Pompeius (set. 39) is put to death in Asia. Oc-
tavianus defeats the Illyrians.
34 COM. L. Scribonius I.ibo.
M. Antonius. Abdicated.
L. Sempronius Atratinus.
Ex Cat. Jul. Paul. jEmilius Lepidus.
C. Memmius.
Ex Kal. Nov. M. Hcrennius Picens.
Octavianus defeats the Dalmatians. Antonius invades
and subdues Armenia.
Death of Sallust.
33 Coss. Imp. Cajsar Augustus II. Abdicated.
L. Volcatins Tullus.
P. Autronius Fetus.
Ex Kql. MaL L. Flavius.
Ex Kal. Jul. C. Fonteius Capita.
M'. Acilius (Aviola).
Ex Kal. Sept. L. Vinucius,
Ex Kal. Oct. L. Laronius.
Rupture between Octavianus and Antonius. Both
parties prepare for war. In this year Octavianus
is called, in the Fasti, Imperator Cesar Augustus,
though the titles of Imperator and Augustus were
not conferred upon him till B.C. 27. Agrippa sedile.
Horace (et. 32) probably publishes the second book
of his Satires.
32 Coss. Cn. Domitius Ahenobnrbus.
C. Sosius.
Ex Kal. Jul. L. Cornelius.
Ex Kal. Nov. N. Valerius.
Antonius divorces Octavia. War declared against
Antonius at the conclusion of the year.
Death of A tticus.
31 COM. Imp. Cesar Augustus IIL
M. Valerius Messala Corvinus.
Ex Kal. Mai. M. Titius.
Ex Kal. Oct. Cn. Pompeius.
Antonius defeated nt the battle of Actium on the 2d
of September. Octavianus proceeds to the East.
Horace («etat 34) probably publishes his book of
Epodes.
90 Cots. Imp. Cesar Augustus IV.
M. Licinius Crassus.
Ex Kal. Jul C. Antistius Vetus.
Ex Id. Sept. M. Tullius Cicero.
/.'.- Kal. Nov. L. Ssnlus.
Death of Antonius (ait. 51) and Cleopatra. Egypt
made a Roman province. Octavianus passes the
winter at Samos.
OCTAVIANUS SOLE RULER OK THE ROMAN WORLD.
Cornelius Callus, the poet, appointed prcofect of
Egypt.
29 COM. Imp. Cesar Augustus V.
Sex. Appuleius.
Ex Kal. Jul. Potitus Valerius Messala.
Ex Kal. Nov. C. Furnius.
C. Cluvius.
Octavianus returns to Rome and celebrates three tri-
umphs, Dalmatian, Actian, Alexandrine. Templo
of Janus closed.
28 COM. Imp. Caesar Augustus VI.
M. Agrippa II.
Census taken by the consuls. The citizens at the
census are 4,164,000.
Death of Varro.
27 Cos*. Imp. Ceesar Augustus VII.
M. Agrippa III.
Octavianus receives the title of Augustus, and accept*
the government for ten years. Division of the prov-
inces between him and the senate. Augustus goes
into Spain. Messala triumphs on account of his
conquest of the Aquitani, probably in the preceding
year.
Tibullus accompanied Messala into Aquitania.
26 Cos*. Imp. Cesar Augustus VIII.
T. Statilius Taurus II.
Augustus conducts the war in Spain. Death of Cor
nelius Gallus.
25 COM. Imp. Cesar Augustus IX.
M. Junius Silanus.
Augustus continues to conduct the war in Spain, and
subdues the Cantabri. The Salassi subdued by A.
Terentius Varro, and the colony of Augustus Pre-
toria (Aosta) founded in their country. The tem-
ple of Janus shut a second time. Marcellus mar-
ries Julia, the daughter of Augustus.
24 COM. Imp. Cesar Augustus X.
C. Norbanus Flaccus.
Augustus returns to Rome. jElius Gallus marches
against the Arabians.
Virgil is now employed upon the jEneid.
Horace (et. 41) publishes the first three books of his
Odes in this or the following year.
23 Cost. Imp. Cesar Augustus XI. Abdicated.
A. Terentius Varro Murena. Died
L. Sestius.
Cn. Calpurnius Piso.
Augustus is invested with the tribunician power lor
life. Death of Marcellus. An embassy from the
Parthians : Augustus restores the son of Phraates,
but keeps Tiridates at Rome.
22 COM. M. Claudius Marcellus Alscrninus
L. Arruntius.
Censs. It. Munatius Plancus.
Paul. .flSmilius Lepidus.
Conspiracy of Murena detected and punished. Can-
dace, queen of the ^Ethiopians, invades Egypt. Re-
volt of the Cantabri in Spain.
21 COM. M. Lollius.
Q, ,Emilius Lepidus.
Augustus goes to the East, and spends the winter at
Samos. Agrippa marries Julia, the daughter of
Augustus and widow of Marcellus.
ROMAN HISTORY.
995
B.C.
30 Cos$. M. Appuleius.
F. Silius Nerva,
The Parthians restore the Roman standards. Ambas-
sadors come to Augustus from the Indians. Augus-
tus winters again at Samoa. Birth of C. Caesar, the
grandson of Augustus.
19 COM. C. Sentius Satuminus.
Q. Lucretius Vespillo.
Ex Kal. JuL M. Vinucius.
Augustus returns to Rome. The Cantabri are finally
subdued.
Death of Virgil.
18 Cost. P. Cornelius Lentulus Marcellinus.
C. Cornelius Lentulus.
Augustus accepts the empire for five years. The
Lex Julia of Augustus De Maritandis Ordinibus.
Death of Tibullus.
Horace (net. 47) publishes the first book of his Epis-
tles about this time.
17 COM. C. Furnius.
C. Junius Silanus.
The Liidl Saculares celebrated. Birth of L. Cesar, the
grandson of Augustus. Agrippa is sent into Asia.
Horace (tet. 48) writes his Carmen Sacttlare.
16 Cost. L. Domitius Ahenobarbus.
P. Cornelius Scipio.
Ez Kal. Jut. L. Tarius Rufus.
Agrippa is in Asia, where his friendship is cultivated
by Herod. The Germans defeat the Roman artny
under Lollius. Augustus sets out for GauL
15 Cost. M. Living Drusu* Libo.
L. Calpurnius Piso.
Augustus remains in Gaul. Tiberius and Drusus sub-
due the Ra;ti and Vindolici.
14 Cots. M. Licinius Crassus.
Cn. Cornelius Lentulus Augur.
Augustus remains in Gaul.
13 Co»>. TL Claudius Nero (oftericard TL Caesar Augus-
tus).
P. QuinctiliM Varus.
Augustus returns from Gaul, and Agrippa from Asia.
Horace (sat 52) publishes the fourth book of his Odes.
12 COM. M. Valerius Messala Barbatus Appianus. Died.
P. Sulpicius Quirinus. Abdicated.
C. Valgius Rufus. Abdicated.
C. Caninius Rebilus. Died.
L. Volusius Saturninur.
Death of Agrippa in March, in his 51st year. Death
of Lcpidus. Augustus become* pontifex maximus.
II COM. Q. JEH\t» Tubero.
Paul. Fabius Maximo*. .
Drusus carries on wnr against the Germans, and Ti-
berius against the Dalmatians and Pannoninns. Ti-
berias marries Julia. Death of Octavia, the sister
of Augustus.
10 COM. Julius Antonius.
Q. Kabiiis Maximus Africanus.
Augustus is in Gaul. He returns to Romo at the end
of the year with Tiberius and Drusus. Birth of
Claudius, afterward emperor.
S* COM. Nero Claudius Drusus Germanicus. IHed.
T. Quinctiiu (Pennus Capitolinu*) Crispinus.
Drusus sent against the Germans, and dies during the
war.
The history of Livy ended with the death of Drains.
9 COM. C. Marcius Consorinus.
C. Asinlus Gallus.
Augustus accepts the empire a third time. The month
of Sextilis receives his name. Tiberius succeeds
his brother in the war against the Germans. Cen-
sus taken by Augustus. Death of Maecenas.
Death of Horace, aet 57.
7 COM. Ti. Claudius Nero II.
Cn. Calpurnius Piso.
Tiberius returns to Rome from Germany, but soon
afterward sets out again to the same country.
6 COM. D. LaJius Balbus.
C. Antistius Vetus.
Tiberius receives the tribunician power for fire years,
and retires to Rhodes, where he remained scren
years.
5 COM. Imp. Caesar Augustus XII.
L. Cornelius Sulla.
C. Ca-sar receives the toga virilis.
4 COM. C. Calvisius Sabinus.
L. Passienus Rufus. •
BIHTH OF JESUS CHRIST. Death of Herod, king of
Judaea.
3 Cos*. L. Cornelius Lentulus.
M. Valerius Messalinus.
Birth of Galba, afterward emperor.
2 COM. Imp. Cassar Augustus XIII. Abdicated.
M. Plautius Silvanus. Abdicated.
Q. Fabricius.
L. Caninius Gallus.
L. Caesar receives the toga virilis. Banishment of
Julia,
Ovid publishes his poem De Arte Amandi.
1 COM. Cossus Cornelius Lentulus.
L. Calpurnius Piso.
BIRTH OF JESUS CHRIST, according to the common
era. C. Caesar is sent into the East
AD.
1 COM. C. Caesar.
L. .£milius Paulus.
War in Germany.
2 COM. P. Vinucius.
P. Alfenius Varus.
Ez Kal JuL P. Cornelius Lentulus Scipio.
T. Quinctius Crispinus Valeria-
nus.
Interview of C. Caeear with Phraates, king of Partial.
L. Caesar dies at Massilia, on his way to Spain. Ti-
berius returns to Rome.
Velleius Paterculus serves under C. Cesar.
3 COM. L. jElius Lamia
M. Scrvilius.
F.z Kal. Jul. P. Siliuf .
L. Voluiius Satuminus.
Augustus accepts the empire for a fourth period ol
ten years.
4 COM. Sex. jElius Catus.
C. Sentius Satuminus.
£z Kal. Jul C. Clodiua Licinus.
Cn. Sentius Satuminus.
Death of C. Caasar in Lycia. Tiberius adopted by Au-
gustus. Tiberius sent to carry on the war against
the Germans.
Velleius Paterculus serves under Tiberius in Gcr
many.
Death of Asinius Pollio.
5 COM. L. Valerias Messala Volesus.
CD. Cornelius Cinna Magnus.
Kt Kal Jul. C. Ateins Capito.
C. Vibius Postumus.
Second campaign of Tiberius iu Germany
. <B
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
6 Con. M. ./Emilias Lepidai.
L. Airuiitius. Abdicated.
L. Nonius Asprenaa.
Third campaign of Tiberius in Germany. Revolt of
the Pannonians and Dalmatians.
7 Con. A. Licinius Nerva SUianus.
Q. Ceecilius Metellus Creticus.
Germanicus is sent into Germany. First campaign
of Tiberias in Illyricum against the Pannonions and
Dalmatians.
Velleius Paterculus qu teg tor.
8 Coss. M. Furius Camillas.
Sex. Nonius Quinctilianus.
Ex Kal. Jul. L. Apronius.
A. Vibius Habitus.
Second campaign of Tiberius in Illyricum.
9 Cots. C. Poppseus Sabinus.
Q. Sulpicius Cemerinus.
Ex Kal. Jul. M. Papius Mutilns.
Q. Popp»us Secundus.
Third and last campaign of Tiberius in Illyricum.
Subjugation of the Dalmatians. Defeat of Quintil-
ius Varus, and destruction of his army. The Ro-
mans lose all their conquests in Germany east of
the Rhine. Birth of Vespasian, afterward emperor.
Exile of Ovid.
10 Coss. P. Cornelius Dolabella.
C. Junius Silanus.
Ex Kal. Jul. Ser. Cornelius Lentulns Malugi-
nensis.
Tiberius again sent to Germany.
11 Coss. M. jEmilius Lepidus.
T. Statilius Taurus.
F.I. Kal. Jul. L. Cassius Longinus.
Tiberius and Germnnicus cross the Rhine, and carry
en war in Germany.
12 Coss. Germanicus Ciesar.
C. Fonteius Capito.
Ex Kal. Jul. C. Visellius Varro.
Tiberius returns to Rome and triumphs.
Birth of Caligula.
Ovid publishes his Trislia.
13 Coss. C. Silius.
L. Munatius I'lancus.
Augustus accepts the empire a fifth time for ten years.
14 Coss. Sex. Pompeius.
Sex. Appuleius.
Census taken : the citizens are 4,197,000. Death of
Augustus at Nola, in Campania, on the 19th of Au-
gust, in the 76th year of his age.
TIBERIUS (set. 56) succeeds Augustus as emperor.
Revolt of the legions in Paunonia and Germany.
Death of Agrippa Postumus, the grandson, and of
Julia, the daughter, of Augustus.
15 Cots. Drusus Caesar.
C. Norbanus Flnccus.
Tiberii 2. — Germanicus carries on war against the
Germans.
16 Coss. T. Statilius Sisenna Taurus.
L. Scribonius Libo.
Ex Kal. Jul. P. Pomponius Greecinus.
Tiberji 3. — Germanicus continues the war in Germa-
ny, but is recalled by Tiberius. Rise of Sejanus.
IT Coss. C. Csecttius Rufus.
L. Pomponius Flaccus.
Tiberii 4. — Germanicus returns to Rome and tri-
umphs. He is sent into the East. Great earth-
quake in Asia War in Africa against Tacfarinas.
A.1).
18 COM. Ti. Cesar Augustus III. Abdicated.
Germanicus Cesar II
L. .Si-ius Tubero.
Tiberii 5. — Germanicus is in the East.
Death of Ovid and of Li vy .
19 Coss. M. Junius Silanus.
L. Norbanus Bnlbus.
Tiberii 6. — Germanicus visits Egypt, and return* to
Syria, where he dies in his 34th year. Drusus car-
ries on war in Germany with success. The Jews
are banished from Italy.
20 Coss. M. Valerius Messala.
M. Aurelius Cotta.
Tiberii 7.— Agrippina, the wife of Germanicus, coane*
to Rome. Trial and condemnation of Piso.
21 Coss. Ti. Caesar Augustus IV.
Drusus Ciesar II.
Tiberii 8. — Junius Bliesus is sent into Africa against
Tacfarinas.
22 Coss. D. Haterius Agrippa.
C. Sulpicius Galba.
Ex Kal. Jul. M. Cocceius Nerva.
C. Vibius Runnus.
Tiberii 9. — The tribunician power is granted to Dru-
6U8.
23 Coss. C. Asinius Pollio.
C. Antistius Vetus.
Tiberii 10.— Death of Drusus : he is poisoned by So-
janus.
24 Coss. Ser. Cornelius Cethegus.
L. Visellius Varro.
Tiberii 11.— End of the African war by the death ol
Tacfarinas.
Birth of the elder Pliny.
25 Cos*. M. Asinius Agrippa.
Cossus Cornelius Lentnlus.
Tiberii 12. — Cremutius Cordus, the historian, is ac-
cused, and dies of voluntary starvation.
26 Coss. C. Calvisius Sabinus.
Cn. Cornelius Lentulus Gsetulicus.
Ex Kal. Jul. Q. Marcius Barea.
T. Rustius Nummius Gallus.
Tiberii 13. — Tiberius withdraws into Campania, and
never returns to Rome. Poppseus Sabinus carrie*
on war successfully against the Thracians.
27 Cb»s. M. Licinius Crassus Frugi.
L. Calpurniua Piso.
Tiberii 14.
28 Cuss. Ap. Junius Silanus.
P. Silius Netva.
Suf. Q. Junius Bliesus.
L. Antistius Vetus.
Tiberii 15.— Death of Julia, the grand-daughter of Au-
gustus. Agrippina, the daughter of Germanicus, ia
married to Domitius Ahenobarbus: Nero was th»
issue of this marriage. Revolt of the Frisii.
29 Coss. L. RubelHus Geminus.
C. Fufius Geminus.
Suf. A. Plautius.
L. Nonius Asprenas.
Tiberii 16.— Death of Livia, the mother of Tiberm*,
30 Co*s. M. Vimicius.
L. Cassius Longinns.
Suf. C. Cassius Longinus.
1,. Nffivius Surdinus.
Tiberii 17.
Asinius Gallus is imprisoned.
Velleius Paterculus writes his history in this year.
ROMAN HISTORY.
997
A.D
31 COM. Ti. Csesar Augustus V.
L. JElma Sejanus.
Suf. VH. Id. Mai. Faust Cornelius Sulla.
Sextidiug Catullinus.
Kal. Jul. L. Fulcinius Trio.
KaL Oct. P. Memmius Regulus.
Tiberii 18. — Fall and execution of Sejanus.
32 Coss. Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus.
M. Furius Camillas Scribonianus.
Svf. Kal. Jul. A. Vitellius.
Tiberii 19.— Birth of Otbo.
33 Coif. Ser. Sulpicius Galba (afterward CSBS. Aug.).
L. Cornelius Sulla Felix.
Suf. Kal. Jul L. Salvius Otho.
Tiberii 20. — Agrippina and her son Drusus are put to
death.
Death of Asinius Callus and of Cassius Severus.
34 Coss. L. Vitellius.
Paul. Fabius Persicus.
Tiberii 21.
Birth of Persiug.
35 Cost. C. Cestius Gallus Camcrinus.
M. Servilius Nonianus.
Tiberii 22.
36 Coss. Sex. Papinius Allienus.
Q. Plautius.
Tiberii 23.
37 Cose. Cn. Acerronius Proculus.
C. Petronius Pontius Nigrinus.
Suf. Kal. Jul. C. Cesar Augustus Germanicus.
Ti. Claudius (afterward Cees.
Aug.).
Death of Tiberius (set 78), March 16th.
CALIGULA emperor (set. 25). He puts to death Tibe-
rius, the son of Drusus. Birth of Nero.
36 Coss. M. Aquilius Julianus.
P. Nonius Asprenas.
Caligula; 2.— l^path of Brasilia, the sister of Caligula.
Birth of Josephus.
39 Cost. C. Caesar Augustus Germanicus II.
L. Apronius Cwsianus.
Suf. Kal Ftbr. Sanquinius Maximus.
Jul. Cn. Domitius Corbulo.
Stpt. Domitius Afer.
Caligulas 3.— Herod Antipas, tetrarch of Galilee, in
deposed, and his dominions given to Agrippa. Ca-
ligula sets out for Gaul.
10 COM. C. Caesar Augustus Germanicus III. (Sole eon-
,ul.)
Suf. Id. Jan. L. Gcllius Poplicola.
M. Cocceius Nerva.
(Kal. Jul. Sex. Junius Celer.
Sex. Nonius Quinctilianus.)
Caligulsa 4. — Caligula is it Lugdnnum (I.yon) on the
1st of January. His mad expedition to the Ocean :
he returns to Rome in triumph.
Philo Judeeus is sent from Alcxandrca as an ambas-
sador to Caligula.
The poet Lucan is brought to Rome.
11 COM. C. Cesar Augustus Germanicus IV.
Cn. Sontius Saturnlnu*.
Suf. vn. /./. Jan. Q. Pomponiuf Sccundns.
Caligula (set 29) slain, January 24th.
CLAUDIUS emperor (sat 49). Agrippa receives Judea
and Samaria. The Germans defeated by Galba and
Gabinius.
Seneca publishes his De Ira Libri tret. He is exiled
in this year
42 COM. Ti. Claud. Cses. Aug. Germanicus II.
C. Ctecina Largus.
Suf. Kal. Mart. (C. Vibius Crispus).
Claudii 2. — Mauretania U conquered and divided into
two provinces. Deaths of Psetus and Arria.
Asconius Pedianus flourished.
43 COM. Ti. Claud. Cess. Aug. Germanicus III.
L. Vitellius II.
Suf. Kal. Mart. (P. Valerius Asiat).
Claudii 3. — Expedition of Claudius into Britain.
Martial born March 1st
44 COM. L. Quinctius Crispinus Secundus.
M. Statilius Taurus.
Claudii 4. — Claudius returns to Rome and triumphs.
Death of Agrippa, king of Judea.
45 COM. M. Vinutius IL
Taurus Statilius Corvinus.
Suf. M. Cluvius Rufus.
Pompcius Silvanus.
Claudii 5.
Domitius Afer flourished.
46 COM. . . . Valerius Asiaticus IL
M. Junius Silanus.
Suf. P. Suillius Ruftis.
P. Ostorius Scapula.
Claudii 6.
47 Coss. Ti. Claud. Cses. Aug. Germanicus IV.
L. Vitellius III.
Suf. Kal. Mart. (Ti. Plautiua Silvanus JEtttr
nus.)
Claudii 7 — Ludi Saeculares celebrated. Corbulo com-
mands in Lower Germany, and reduces the Frisii
to submission.
48 COM. A. Vitellins (aftertcard Aug.).
L. Vipstanus Poplicola.
Suf. Kal. JuL L. Vitellius.
(C. Calpuraius Piso.)
Censt. Ti. Claudius Caes. Aug. Germanicus.
L. Vitellius.
Claudii 8. — Mcssalina, the wife of Claudius, is put to
death.
49 COM. Q. Veranius.
C. (A.) Pompeius Gallus.
(Suf. L. Memmius Pollio.
Q. Allius Maximus.)
Claudii 9. — Claudius marries Agrippina.
Seneca recalled from exile.
50 COM. C. Antistius Vctus.
M. Suillius Nerulinui.
Claudii 10. — Claudius adopts Domitius Ahcnobarbud
(afterward the Emperor Nero), the son of Agrippi-
na. In Britain, the Silurcs arc defeated by Ostori
us, and their leader, Carartacus, is captured.
51 COM. Ti. Claud. C»s. Aug. Germanicus V.
Ser. Cornelius Orfitus.
Suf. Kal. Jul. (C. Minicius Fundanus.
C. Vctcnniur Severus.)
Kal. ffot. T. Flavins Vespaslanos (after-
tcard Ca?l. Aug.).
Claudii 11.— Nero receives the toga virills. Burnu
appointed prefect of the prastorlans by the influ-
ence of Agrippina.
52 COM. Faustus Cornelius Sulla.
L. Salvius Otho Titianus.
(Suf. Kal. Jul. Servilius Baron Sornnus.
C. Llcinius Mucianus.)
AW Nov. L. Cornelius Sulla.
T. Flavius Sabinus.
998
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
A.D.
Clmndii 12.
53 Cots. T>. Junius Silanus.
Q. Haterius Antoninus.
Claudii 13.— Nero marries Octavia, the daughter of
Claudius.
54 COM. M. Asinius Morcellus.
M'. Acilius Aviol.i.
Claudius (let 63) poisoned October 12th.
NEHO emperor (set 17). Corbulo appointed to the
command in Armenia, and continues in the East
some years.
85 Cost. Noro Claud. Cses. Aug. Germanicus.
L. Antistius Vetus.
Neronis 2. — Britannicus (ant 14) is poisoned.
56 COM. Q. Volusius Saturninus.
P. Cornelius Scipio.
Neronis 3.
Seneca publishes his De Cltmentia Libri IT.
57 Coss. Nero Claud. Ctes. Aug. Germanicus II.
L. Calpurnins Fiso.
Suf. L. Cwsius Martialis.
Neronis 4.
58 Con. Nero Claud. Civa. Aug. Germanicus in.
M. Valerius Messala.
Neronis 5.— Corbulo drives Tigranes out of Armenia,
and takes Artaxata, his cnpital. Nero is in lore with
Poppeea Sabina, the wife of Otho. Otho is sent into
Lusitanin, where he remained ten years.
09 Cots. C. Vipstanus Apronianus.
C. Fonteius Capita.
Neronis 6. — Agrippina, the mother of Nero, is mur-
dered by his order.
Death of Domitius Afer.
60 COM. Nero Claud. Cees. Aug. Germanicus IV.
Cossus Cornelius Lentulus.
Neronis?.— Complete subjugation of Armenia by Cor-
bulo. The Quinquennalia instituted by Nero.
61 Cois. C. Petronius Turpilianus.
C. Csesonius Paetus.
Neronis 8. — Insurrection in Britain under Boadicea :
she is conquered by Suetonius Paullinus. Galba
commands in Spain, where he continued till he
was elected emperor.
Birth of Pliny the younger.
02 COM. P. Marius Celsus.
L. Asinius Callus.
Suf. L. Annseus Seneca.
Trebellius Mnximus.
Neronis 9.— Nero divorces Octavia, and puts her to
death shortly afterward. He marries Poppma Sa-
bina. Death of Burrus, the praetorian prefect
Death of Persius.
63 Cots. C. Memmius Regulus.
L. Virginius Rufus.
Neronis 10.
Seneca completes his Naturales Quastionts after this
year.
C4 Coss. C. Lttcanius Bassus.
M. Licinius Crassus Frugi.
Neronis 11. — Great fire at Rome. First persecution
of the Christians.
85 Coss. A. Licinius Nerva Silianus.
M. Vestinus Atticus.
Neronis 12. — Piso's conspiracy against Nero detectec
and suppressed. Death of Poppeea Sabina.
Seneca the philosopher, and Lucan the poet, put to
death.
•6 COM. C. Lucius Telesinus.
C. Suetonius Paullinus,
Neronis 13. — Tiridates comes 1 5 Rome, and receive*
the crown of Armenia from the emperor. Nero
then goes to Greece. The Jewish war begins, and is
continued for some years. It is finished in A.D. 70.
Martial comes to Rome.
67 Coss. L. Fonteius Capito.
C. Julius Rufus.
Neronis 14. — Nero, in Greece, enters the contests at
the Olympic games. He puts Corbulo to death.
He returns to Rome at the end of the year. Ves-
pasian conducts the war against the Jews.
68 COM. Silius Italicus. Abdicated.
Galcrius Trachalus. Abdicated.
Nero Claud. Cms. Aug. Germanicus V. (without
colleague).
Suf. Kal. Jul. M. Plautius Silvanus.
M. Salvius Otho (afterward
Cses. Aug.).
Suf. Kal. Sept. C. Bellicus Natalis.
P. Cor. Scip. Asiaticus.
In Gaul, Vindex revolts, and proclaims Galba em-
peror. Nero (ait 30) kills himself on June 9th.
GALBA empeior. Vespasian continues the war against
the Jews.
69 COM. Ser. Sulpicius Galba Cassar Augustus II.
T. Vinius (Junius). Slain.
Ex Kal. Mart. T. Virginius Rufus.
L. Pompeius Vopiscus.
Ex Kal. Mai. M. Cselius Sabinus.
T. Flavius Sabinus.
Ex Kal. Jul. T. Arrius Antoninus.
P. Marius Celsus II.
Ex Kal. Sept. C. Fabius Valens.
A. Licin. Ctec. Condemned.
Ex pr. Kal. Nov. Roscius Regulus.
Ex Kal. Nov. Cn. CsecUius Simplex.
C. Quinctius—'Vtticus.
GALBA (tet. 73) is slain January lorn. Otho had formed
a conspiracy against him.
OTHO (BRt 36) emperor from January 15th to bis
death, April 16th, was acknowledged as emperor
by the senate on the death of Galba.
VITELLIUS (a3t 54) was proclaimed emperor at Co-
logne on January 2d, acknowledged as emperor by
the senate on the death of Otho, and reigned till
bis death, December 22d.
VESPASIAN (set 60) was proclaimed emperor at Al-
exandrea on July 1st, and was acknowledged as
emperor by the senate on the death of Vitellius.
On the death of Galba followed the civil war between
Otho and Vitellius. The generals of Vitellius march
into Italy, and defeat the troops of Otho at the bat-
tle of Bedriacum. Thereupon Otho put an end to
his own life at Brixellum, April 16th. Vitellius is
in Gaul at the time of Otho's death ; he visits the
field of battle toward the end of May, and then pro-
ceeds to Rome. Meantime the generals of Vespa-
sian invade Italy, take Cremona, and march upon
Rome. They force their way into Rome, and kill
Vitellius, December 22d. The Capitol burned. Th«
war against the Jews suspended this year.
70 COM. Imp. T. Flavius Vespasianus Augustus II.
T. Caesar Vespasianus.
Ex Kal. Jul. C. Licinius Mucianus IL
P. Valerius Asiaticns
Ex Kal. Nov. L. Annius Bassus.
C. Caecina Paetus.
ROMAN HISTORY.
990
70 Vespasiani 2. — Vespasian proceeds to Italy, andleaYes
his eon Titus to carry on the war against the Jews.
Titus takes Jerusalem, after a siege of nearly five
months. Insurrection in Batavia and Gaul, headed
by Civilis; it commenced in the preceding year,
before the capture of Cremona. It is put down in
this year by Cerialia.
71 QMS. Imp. T. Flavius Vespasianus Augustus III.
M. Cocceius Nerva (afiervard Imp. Gees. Aug.).
Ex KaU Mart. T. Cesar Domilianus.
Cn. Pedius Castus.
C. Valerius Festus.
Vespasiani 3. — Titus returns to Italy. Triumph of
Vespasian and Titus. The temple of Janus closed.
72 Cost. Imp. T. Flavius Vespasianus Augustus IV.
T. Caesar Vespasianus II.
Vespasiani 4. — Commageneis reduced to a province.
73 Coss. T. Caesar Domitianus II.
M. Valerius Messalinus.
Vespasiani 5.
74 Cost. Imp. T. Flavius Vespasianus'Augustns V.
T. Cesar Vespasianus III. Abdicated.
Ez Kal. Jul. T. Caesar Domitianus III.
Cents. Imp. T. Flavius Vespasianus Augustus.
T. Caesar Vespasianus.
Vespasiani 6. — Censors appointed for the last time.
The dialogue De Oraloribus is written in the 6th of
Vespasian.
75 Coss. Imp. T. Flavius Vespasianus Augustus VI.
T. Caesar Vespasianus IV.
Ex Kal. Jul. T. Caesar Domitianus IV.
M. Licinius Mucianus III.
Vespasiani 7.— Temple of Peace completed.
71 Cost. Imp. T. Flavius Vespasianus Augustus VII.
T. Csssar Vespasianus V.
Ex Kal. Jul. T. CIBS. Domitianus V. (T. Plau-
tius Silvanus ^Elianus II.).
Vespasian! 8.— Birth of Hadrian.
77 Cost. Imp. T. Flavius Vespasianus Augustus VIII.
T. Caesar Vespasianus VI.
Ex Kal. Jul. T. Cesar Domitianus VI.
Cn. Julius Agricola.
Vcspasiani 9. — Pliny dedicates his Hittoria ffaturalit
to Titus, when consul for the sixth tune.
78 Cot*. L. Ceionius Commodus.
D..Novius Priscus.
Vespasiani 10.— Agricola takes the command in Brit-
ain : he subdues the Ordovices, and takes the island
of Mona.
70 COM. Imp. T. Flavius Vespasianus Augustus IX.
T. Caesar Vespasianus VII.
Death of Vespasian (aet 69), June 23d.
TITUS emperor (sat 38). Second campaign of Agric-
ola in Britain. Eruption of Vesuvius on August
34th, and destruction of Ilcrculancum and Pompeii.
Death of the elder Pliny (aat. 56) in the eruption of
Vesuvius. The younger Pliny was now 18.
80 Coss. Imp. Titus Caesar Vespasianus Augustus VIII.
T. Caesar Domitianus VII.
Suf. L. jtlius Plautius Lamia.
Q. Pactumcius Fronto.
Suf. M. Tillius (Tittius) Frugt
T. Vinicius Juliantu.
Till 2.— Great fire at Rome. Completion of the Am-
phitheatre (Colosseum) and Baths commenced by
Vespasian: Titus exhibits games on the occasion
for 100 days. Third campaign of Agricola in Brit-
ain : he advances as far as the Frith of Tay.
81 Coss. L. Flavius Silva Nonius Bassus.
Asinius Pollio Verrucosus.
Ex Kal. Mai. L. Vettins Paullus,
T. Junius Montanus.
Death of Titus (aet 40) on September 13th.
DOMITIAN emperor (aeL 30). Fourth campaign of
Agricola in Britain.
82 Coss. Imp. Caesar Domitianus Augustus VIIL
T. Flavius Sabinus.
Domitiani 2.— The Capitol restored. Fifth campaign
of Agricola in Britain.
83 Coss. Imp. Caesar Domitianus Augustus IX.
Q. Petilius Kufus II.
Domitiani 3. — Expedition of Domitian against th«
Catti. Sixth campaign of Agricola in Britain : he
defeats the Caledonians.
84 Coss. Imp. Caesnr Domitianus Augustus X.
Ap. Junius Sabinns.
Domitiani 4. — Domitian returns to Rome and tri-
umphs ; he assumes the title of Germanicus, and
receives ten consulships and the censorship for
life. Seventh campaign of Agricola in Britain : he
defeats Galgacus.
85 Coss. Imp. Caesar Domitianus Augustus XL
T. Aurelius Fulvus.
Domitiani 5.— Agricola recalled to Rome.
86 Coss. Imp. Caesar Domitianus Augustus XII.
S«r. Cornelius Dolabella Petronianus.
Suf. C. Secius Campanus.
Domitiani 6. — The Dacians, under Decebalus, mako
war upon the Romans. Birth of Antoninus Pius.
87 Coss. Imp. Caesar Domitianus Augustus XIII.
A. Volusius Saturninus.
Domitiani 7.
88 Cost. Imp. Caesar Domitianus Augustus XIV.
L. Minucius Rufus.
Domitiani 8. — The Ludi Saeculares celebrated.
Tacitus praetor.
89 COM. T. Aurelius Fulvns IL
A. Sempronius Atratinus.
Domitiani 9.
Quintilian teaches at Rome.
Tacitus leaves Rome four years before the death ol
Agricola, See A.D. 93.
90 Cost. Imp. Caesar Domitianus Augustus XV.
M. Cocceius Nerva IL
Domitiani 10. — The philosophers expelled from
Rome. Domitian defeated by the Quad! and Mar-
comannl. He purchases a peace of Decebalusj
Pliny (sat 29) praetor.
91 COM. M'. Acilius Glabrio.
M. Ulpius Trajanus (nftmcard Imp. Cefl. Aug.).
Suf. Q. Valerius Vcgetus.
P. Mct(ilius Sccundus).
Domitiani 11. — Domitian celebrates a triumph on ac-
count of his pretended victory over the Dacians.
Insurrection of L. Antonius in Germany, who U
defeated by the generals of Domitian.
92 COM. Imp. Csaiar Doruitiamu Augustus XVI.
Q. Volusius Saturninus.
F.r Id. Jan. L. Vcnu(leiu« Apronianus).
Ex Kal. Mai. L. Stertinius Avitui.
TL
Ei Kal. Srpt. C. Junius Silanus.
Q. Arr
Domitiani 12.
93 COM. Pompcius Collegm.
Cornelius Priscus.
1000
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
93 Svf. M. Lolliua Paullinus Valerius Asiaticus
Saturninus.
C. Antius Aulus Julus Torquatus.
Domitiani 13. — Parmatian war. Domitian set forth
in May, A.D. 93, and returned in January, A.D. 94.
Death of Agricola (jet. 56).
Josephus (set 56) finishes his Antiquities.
94 Cos*. L. Nonius Torquatus Asprenaa.
T. Sextius Magiua Lateranns.
Suf. L. Sergius Paullus.
Domitiani 14.
Statius publishes his Thebait about this time.
95 Cess. Imp. Caesar Domitianus Augustus XVII.
T. Flaviua Clemens.
Domitiani 15.— The consul Clemens put to death.
Persecution of the Christians.
96 Cost. C. Manilas Valens.
C. Antistius Vetua.
Domitian (set. 44) slain September 18th.
NEHVA emperor (ast 63).
97 Cost. Imp. Nerva Caesar Augustus III.
T. Virginius Rufua III.
Nervse 2.— M. Ulpius Trajanus is adopted by Nerva.
Frontinua is appointed Curator Aquarum.
98 Cost. Imp. Nerva Caesar Augustus IV.
Nerva Trajanus Caesar II.
Ex KaL Jul. C. Sosius Senecio.
L. Licinius Sura.
Ex Kal. Oct. Afranius Dexter.
Death of Nerva (set. 65), January 25th.
TBAJAN emperor (set. 41). Trajan, at his accession,
is at Cologne.
Pliny is appointed Praefectus ^rarii.
99 COM. A. Cornelius Palma.
C. Sosius Senecio (II.).
Trajani 2.— Trajan returns to Rome.
Martial publishes a second edition of book x, of his
Epigrams.
WO COM. Imp. Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus III.
Sex. Julius Frontinus III.
Ex Kal. Mart. M. Cornelius Pronto.
Ex Kal. Sept. C. Plinius CaJcilius Secundus.
Cornutus Tertullus.
Ex Kal. Nov. Julius Ferox.
Acutius Nerva.
L. Roscius ./Elianns.
Ti. Claudius 'Saccrdos.
Trajani 3.
fc'Uny, consul, delivers his Panegyricus in the senate
in the beginning of September. Pliny and Tacitus
accuse Marius Priscus.
Martial probably published book xi. at Rome in this
year. In the course of the year he withdrew to
Spain, from which he had been absent 35 yean.
101 Cost. Imp. Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus IV.
Sex. Articuleius Paetus.
Ex Kal. Mart. Cornelius Scipio Orfitus.
Ex Kal. Mai. Bsebius Macer.
M. Valerius Paullinus.
Ex Kal. Jul. C. Rubrius Callus.
Q. Caelius Hispo.
Trajani 4. — First Dacian war. Trajan commands in
person, and crosses the Danube. Hadrian quaestor.
103 COM. C. Sosius Senecio III.
L. Licinius Sura II.
Ex Kal. Jul. M'. Acilius Rufug.
C. Caecilius Classicus.
Trajani 5. — Dacian war continued.
103 Cost. Imp. Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustas V.
L. Appius Maximus IT.
(Suf. C. Minicius Fundanus.
C. Vettennius Sevcrus.)
Trajani 6. — Trajan defeats the Dacians, and grants
peace to Decebalus. He returns to Rome, tri-
umphs, and assumes the name of Dacicut.
Pliny arrives at his province of Bithynia in Septem-
ber.
104 COM Suranus.
P. Neratius Marcellus.
Trajani 7. — Second Dacian war. Hadrian serves un-
der Trajan in this war.
Pliny writes from his province to Trajan concerning
the Christians.
Martial (aet. 62) publishes book xii. at Bilbilis, in Spain.
105 COM. Ti. Julius Candidu* II.
C. Antius Aulus Julius Quadratus II.
Trajani 8. — Dacian war continued. Trajan builds a
stone bridge over the Danube.
106 Cots. L. Ceionius Commodus Verus.
L. Titius Cercalis.
Trajani 9. — End of the Dacian war, and death of DC-
ccbalus. Dacia is made a Roman province. Tra
jan returns to Rome, and triumphs a second time
over the Dacians. Arabia Petrsea conquered by
Cornelius Palma.
107 COM. L. Licinius Sura III.
C. Sosius Senecio IV.
Suf. .... Suranus II.
C. Julius Servilius Ursus Servianiu.
Trajani 10.
108 COM. Ap. Annius Trebonins Gallus.
M. Atilius Metilius Bradua.
Suf. (C. Julius Africanus.
Clodius Crispinus.)
L. Verulanus Severus.
Trajani 11.
109 Cos*. A. Cornelius Palma IL
C. Calvisius Tullus II.
Suf. P. ^Elius Hadrianus (afterward Imp.
CKS. Aug.).
M. Trebatius Priscus.
Trnjani 12.
110 COM. Ser. Salvidienus Orfitus.
M. Peducaeus Priscinus.
Suf. (P. Calvisius Tullus.
L. Annius Largus.)
Trajani 13.
111 COM. M. Calpurnius Piso.
L. Rusticus Junianus Bolanus.
Suf. C. Julius Servilius Ursus Servianus IL
L. Fabius Justus.
Trajani 14.
112 COM. Imp. Cesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus VL
T. Sextius Africanus.
Trajani 15.
113 COM. L. Publicius Celsus H.
C. Clodius Crispinus.
Trajani 16. — The column of Trajan erected.
114 COM. Q. Ninnius Hasta.
P. Manilius Vopiscus.
Trajani 17.— Parthian war. Trajan leaves Italy in the
autumn, and spends the winter at Antioch.
115 COM. L. Vipstanus Messala.
M. Pedo Vergilianus.
Trajani 18.— Parthian war continued. Trajan con-
quers Armenia. Great earthquake at Antioch at
ROMAN HISTORY.
1001
the beginning of the year. Sedition ai the Jews in
Greece and Egypt ••
Martyrdom of Ignatius.
116 Cose. (yEmilius) jElianus.
(L.) Antistius Vetus.
Trajani 19. — Parthian war continued. Trajan takes
Ctesiphon, and sails down the Tigris to the ocean.
Revolt of the Parthians suppressed by the generals
of Trajan. Trajan assumes the name of Parthicus.
117 Case. Quinctius Niger.
C. Vipstanus Aproniamis.
Ex Kal. Jul. M. Erucius Clarus.
Ti. Julius Alexander.
Sedition of the Jews in Cyrene and Egypt suppressed.
Trajan (set 60) dies at Selinus, in Cilicia, on hia re-
tarn to Italy, August 8th.
HADRIAN emperor (aet 42). He was at Antioch at
the death of Trajan.
118 Coss. Imp. Cesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus II.
Ti. Claudius Fuscus Salinator.
Hadriani 2.— Hadrian comes to Rome: he sets out
for Mcesia, in consequence of a wfr with the Sar-
matians ; a conspiracy against him discovered and
suppressed ; he returns to Italy, and intrusts the
command of Dacia to Marcius Turbo.
Juvenal flourished.
119 Coss. Imp. Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus HI.
C. Junius Rusticus.
Hadriani 3. — Turbo is appointed praetorian prefect
in the place of Attianus, and Clarus in the place of
Similis.
ISO Con. L. Catilius Severus.
T. Aurelius Fulvus (aftentwrd Imp. Csei. Anto-
ninus Aug. Pius).
Hadriani 4. — Hadrian begins a journey through all the
provinces of the empire. He visits Gaul a»d Ger-
many.
121 Coss. M. Annius Verus IL
Augur.
Hadriani 5. — Hadrian visits Britain and Spain. He
passes the winter at Tarraco, in Spain. Birth of
M. Aurelius.
122 COM. M'. Acilius Aviola.
C. Corellius Pansa.
Hadriani 6. — Hadrian visit* Athens, where he passes
the winter.
123 COM. Q. Articuleius Peetinus.
L. Venuleiiu Apronianus.
Hadriani 7.
124 Con. M'. Acilius Qlabrio.
C. Bellicius Torquatnm.
Hadriani 8.
125 COM. Valerius Asiaticus IL
Titius Aquilinu*.
Hadriani 9.— Hadrian i« at Athena.
126 Cost. M. Anniu* Verus III.
. . . Eggius Ambibnlus.
Hadriani 10.— Birth of IVrtinar. Death of SimilU.
127 COM. T. Atilius Titianui.
M. Squilla Cinllicanus.
Hadriani 11.
1S8 Con. L. Nonius Torquatui Asprenas IL
M. Annius l.ibo.
Hadriani 12.
129 COM. P. Juventius CcUus II.
Q. Julius Balbus.
Suf. C. Neratius Marcellns II.
Co Lollius Galliu.
Hadriani 13. — Hadrian passes the winter at Athens.
130 Coss. Q. Fabius Catullinus.
M. Flavius A per.
Hadriani 14. — Hadrian visits Judca and Egypt
131 Coss. Ser. Octavius Laenas Pontianus.
M. Antonius Kufinus.
Hadriani 15.— Hadrian visits Syria. The Jewish war
begins.
132 Coss. C. Serius Augurinus.
C. Trebius Sergianug.
Hadriani 16.'— The Jewish war continues. The Edic-
turn Perpetuum promulgated.
133 Coss. M. Antonius Hiberus.
Nummius Sisenna.
Hadriani 17. — The Jewish war continues.
134 Coss. C. Julius Servilius Ursus Servianus III.
C. Vibius Juventius Varus.
Hadriani 18. — The Jewish war continues.
135 Coss Lupercus.
Atticus.
Suf. . . . Pontianus.
. . . Atilianus.
Hadriani 19. — The Jewish war continues.
136 Coss. L. Ceionius Commodus Verus.
Sex. Vetulenus Civica Pompeianus.
Hadriani 20. — The Jewish war ended. Hadrian adopts
L. ./Elius Verus, and confers upon him the title of
Caesar.
137 Coss. L. .lEHus Verus Caesar II.
P. Co3lius Balbinus Vibulius Pius.
Hadriani 21.
138 Cost. . i Niger.
Camerinus.
Death of L. Verus, January 1st Hadrian adopt*
Antoninus Pius, and gives him the title of Ctesar,
February 25th. Death of Hadrian (eat 62), July
10th.
ANTONINUS Prcs emperor (set 51).
139 Coss. Imp. T. JEl. C»sar Ant Augustus Pius IL
C. Bruttius Prawns II.
Antonini 2.
140 Coss. Imp. T. jEl. Csesar Ant Augustus Pius III.
M. .£lius Aurelius Verus Caesar (afterward Imp.
Augustus).
Antonini 3.
141 COM. M. Peduceeus Stloga Priscinus.
T. Hoanius Severus.
Antonini 4.— Death of Faustina.
142 Coss. L. Stutius Quadratus.
C. Cuspius Rufous.
Antonini 5.
143 Cos*. C. Bellicius Torquatus.
Ti. Claudius Atticus Hcrodes.
Antonini 6.
Pronto flourished.
144 COM. P. I.ollianus Avitus.
C. Gaviui Maximo*.
Antonini 7.
VaJentinui, the heretic, flourished.
145 COM. Imp. T. JE\. COM. Ant Ang. Pius IV.
M. Aurelius Ca-sar II.
Antonini 8
146 COM. Sex. Frurius Clarus II.
Cn. Claudius Severn*.
Antonini 9.— Birth of Severn*.
147 COM. C. Anuius Largu*.
C. Prast Pacatu* Mconalinus.
Antonini 10. — M. Aurolius marries Faustina, th« em-
.002
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
peror's daughter, and receivei the tribunician pow-
er. The Ludi Sreculares celebrated.
Galen (aet 17) begins to study medicine.
Appian published his Histories about this time.
148 Coss Torquatus.
Salvius Julianas.
Antonini 11.
149 Coss. Ser. Scipio Orfitus.
Q. Nonius Priscus.
Antonhii 12.
150 Coss Gallicanus.
. . Antistius Vetus.
Antonini 13.
Marcian, the heretic, flourished.
151 Coss. Sex. Quintilius Condianus.
Sex. Quintilius Maximus.
Antonini 14.
Justin Martyr publishes his Apology.
152 Coss. M. Acilius Glabrio.
M. Valerius Homullus.
Antonini 15.
Hegesippus flourished.
153 Cos*. C. Bruttius Praesens.
A. Junius Rufinus.
Antonini 1G.
154 Coss. L. S.\ms Aurelius Commodus (aftencard Imp.
CBS. Aug.).
T. Sextius Lateranus.
Antonini 17.
Birth of Bardesanes.
155 Coss. C. Julius Severus.
M. Junius Rufinus Sabinianus. «
Ex. Kal. Nov. Antius Pollio.
Opimianus.
Antonini 18.
156 Coss. M. Ceionius Silvanus.
C. Serius Augurinus.
Antonini 19.
157 Co»s. M. Civica Barbarus.
M. Metilius Regulua.
Antonini 20.
158 Coss. Sex. Sulpicius Tertullus.
C. Tineius Sacerdos.
Antonini 21.
159 Coss. Plautius Quintillng.
Statius Priscus.
Antonini 22.
Galen (;et. 29) at Pergamus.
160 Coss. Ap. Annius Atilius Bradua.
T. Clodius Vibius Varus.
Antonini 23.
161 Cos*. M. jElius Verus Caesar III.
L. jElius Aurelius Commodus II.
Death of Antoninus Pius (aet. 74), March 7.
M. AUBELIUS (set. 39) emperor. He associates with
him in the empire L. VEBUS (aet 31). There are
thus two AuguBtL Birth of Comroodus, son of M.
Aurelius, on August 31st
162 Cos*. Q. Junius Rusticus.
C. Vettius Aquilinns.
Suf. Q. Flavius Tertullus.
Anrelii 2. — War with the Parthians. Verug seta forth
to the East, to conduct the war against the Parthi-
ans. M. Aurcliua remains at Rome.
183 Coss. M. Pontius Lselinnus.
Pastor.
Suf. Q, Mustius Priscui.
Aurelii 3. — Parthian war continued
164 Coss. M. Pompeius Macrinui.
P. Juvcntius Celsus.
Aurelii 4. — Parthian war continued. Marriage of V»
rus and LuciHa.
165 Cos*. M. Gavius Orfitus.
L. Arrius Pudens.
Aurelii 5. — Parthian war continued.
166 Cos*. Q. Servilius Pudens.
L. Fufidius Pollia.
Aurelii 6. — Parthian war finished. Triumph of M.
Aurelius and Verus. Commodus receives the title
of CtKsnr.
Martyrdom of Polycarp.
167 Coss. Imp. CBBS. L. Aur. Verus August HI.
M. Ummidius Quadrntus.
Aurelii 7.— A pestilence at Rome. War with the Mar-
comanni and Quadi. Both emperors leave Rome,
in order to carry on this war, and winter at Sir-
mium.
Galen (aet. 37) practices medicine at Rome during the
pestilence.
166 Coss. L. Wnuleius Apronianus H.
L. Sergius Paullus II.
Aurelii 8. — The barbarians submit to the emperors,
but soon renew the war.
Athenagoras writes his Apology.
169 Coss. Q. Sosius Priscus Senecio.
P. Ccelius Apollinaris.
Aurelii 9.— Death of Verus (set 39).
170 Coss. M. Cornelius Cethegus.
C. Erucius Clarus.
Aurelii 10. — Aurelius continues the war against the
Marcomanui.
171 Coss. T. Statilius Severua.
L. Alfidius Herennianus.
Aurelii 11.
172 Coss Maximus.
Orfitus.
Aurelii 12. — Aurelius continues the war against the
Marcomanni ; he assumes the title Germanicus,
which is also conferred upon Commodus
173 Coss. M. Aurelius Severus II.
Ti. Claudius Pompeianus.
Aurelii 13.
174 Coss Callus.
Flaccus.
Aurelii 14. — Aurelius continues the war against the
Marcomanni. Victory over the Quadi. Miracle
of the Thundering Legion. (Vid. p. 131, b.)
175 Coss. Calpurnius Piso.
M. Salvius Julianus.
Aurelii 15. — Peace concluded with the Marcomanni
and the other barbarians. Revolt of Cassias Avidi-
as In the East : he is slain after three months. Au-
relius goes to the East. Commodus receives the
toga virilis. Death of Faustina.
176 Cots. T. Vitras'us Pollio IL
M. Flavius Aper II.
Aurelii 16. — Aurelius visits Athens on his return from
the East. He triumphs on December 23d with
Commodus.
177 Coss. Imp. L. Aurelius Commodus Aug.
M. Plautius Quintilius.
Aurelii 17. — Commodus receives the tribunician po»
er. Persecution of the Christians in GauL
Irenaeus becomes Bishop of Lyon in GauL
178 Cos*. Gavius Orfitus.
Julianus Rufus.
ROMAN HISTORY.
1003
i.n
Aurelii 18.— Renewal of the war with the Marcoman-
ni and the northern barbarians. Aurelius sets out
with Commodus to Germany. Earthquake at
Smyrna.
179 Cos.?. Imp. L. Aurelius Commodus Aug. II.
P. Marciug Verus.
Ex Kal. Jul. P. Helvius Pertinax (afterward
Imp. C»s. Aug.).
M. Didias Severus Julianus (after-
ward Imp. CSBS. Aug.).
Aurelii 19.— Defeat of the Marcomanni.
180 Cost. C. Bruttius Prsesens.
Sex. Quintilius Condianus.
Death of M. Aurelius (set. 58) at Vindobona (Vienna)
or Sirmium, March 17th.
COMMODUS (set 19) emperor. Commodus makes
peace with the Marcomanni and other barbarians,
and returns to Rome.
181 Cots. Imp. M. Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Aug. III.
L. Antistius Burrus.
Commodi 2.
182 Coss Mamertinus.
Rufus.
Ex Kal. Jul. JEmilius Juncus.
Atilius Soverua.
Commodi 3.
183 Coss. Imp. M. AureliusCommodusAntoninusAug.lv.
C. Aufidiua Victorinus II.
Ex Kal. Feorv L. Tutilius Pontius Gcntianns.
Ex Kal. Mai. M. Herennius Secundus.
M. Egnatius Postumus.
, T. Pactumeius Magnus.
L. Septimius F '
Commodi 4. — Conspiracy of Lucilla, the sister of
Commodus, against the emperor, but it is sup-
pressed.
184 Cuss. L. Cossonius Eggius Marullus.
Cn. Papirius jElianus.
Suf. C. Octavius Vindex.
Commodi 5. — Ulpiui Marcellus defeats the barbarians
in Britain.
IBS Coss. Maternus.
Bradua.
Commodi 6.— Death of Perennis.
Birth of Origen.
186 COM. Imp. M. Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Aug. V.
(M*. Acihus) Glabrio II
Commodi 7.
187 Cott Crispinus.
jElianus.
Commodi 8.
188 COM Fuscianus II.
M. Servilius Silanus II.
Commodi 9.— Birth of Caracalla.
189 COM. Junius Silanus.
Servilius Silanus.
Commodi 10.— Death of Clcander.
190 Con. Imp. M. Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Aug. VI.
M. Petroniua Scptimianus.
Commodi 11.
191 Con. (Caos)lus Pedo Apronianus.
M. Valerius Bradua (Mauricun).
Commodi 12.— Fire at Rome. Commodus assumes
the name of Hercules.
192 COM. Imp. L. .£Hui Aurclius Commodus Aug. VII.
P. Helvius Pertinax II.
Commodi 13. — Commodus (ait 31) (lain on Decem-
ber 21st
A.D.
193 COM. d. Sosius Falco.
C. Julius Erucius Clarus.
Suf. Flavius Claudius Sulpicianns.
L. Fabius Gilo Septimianus
Suf. Kal. Mai. Silius Messala.
Suf. Kal. Jul. JE\iue.
Probus.
PERTINAX (vet. 66) emperor, reigned from January
1st to March 28th, when he was slain. Thereupon
the praetorian troops put up the empire to sale,
which was purchased by M. Didius Salvius Julianus.
JULIANUS (ait. 56) emperor, reigned from March 28rh
to June 1st
'.SEPTIMIUS SEVEEUS (ast. 46) is proclaimed emperor
by the legions in Pannonia. lie comes to Rome
'and is acknowledged as emperor by the senate.
After remaining a short time at Rome he proceeds
to the East, where the legions had declared Pescen-
nius Niger emperor. Severus confers the title of
Csesar upon Clodius Albinus in Britain.
194 Co**. Imp. CKS. L. Septimius Severus Augustus II.
D. Clodius Albinus Ca'snr.
Severi 2.— Defeat and death of Niger. Severus lays
siege to Byzantium, which continues to hold out
after the death of Niger.
195 Cos*. Scapula Tertullus.
Tineius Clemens.
Severi 3.— Siege of Byzantium continued. Severus
crosses the Euphrates, and subdues the Mesopota-
mian Arabians.
196 COM. C. Domitius Dexter II.
L. Valerius Meesala Thrasia 1'riscus.
Severi 4. — Capture of Byzantium. Severus returns
to Rome. He confers the title of Cffisar upon his
son Bassianus, whom be calls M. Aurelius Antoni-
nus, but who is better known by his nickname Car-
acalla. Severus proceeds to Gaul to oppose Albi-
nus.
197 COM. Ap. Claudius Lateranus.
Rufmus.
Severi 5. — Albinus defeated and slain by Severus,
February 19th. Severus proceeds to the East to
carry on war against the Parthian*.
198 COM Saturninus.
Callus.
Severi 6. — Severus carries on the Parthian war with
success : he takes Ctesiphon. Caracalla is declared
Augustus, and his brother, L. Septimius Geta, Cav
•ar.
199 COM. P. Cornelias Annulinus IL
M. Aundius Fronto.
Severi 7. — Sevcrus lays siege to Atra, but U repulsed.
200 COM. TL Claudius Severus.
C. Aufidius Victorinus.
Severi 8. — Severus continues in the East
201 COM. L. Annius Fabianus.
M. Nonius Arrius Mucinus.
Sever! 9. — Severus continues in the East with Cant
calls, CaracalU receives the toga virilia.
202 COM. Imp. CBJS. L. Scptim. Severus Aug. III.
Imp. C«es. M. Aurel. Antoninus Aug.
Severi 10.— Persecution of the Christians. Severus
returns to Rome. He celebrates the Decennalia
and the marriage of CaracalU and Plautilla
203 COM. C. Fulvlus Plautianus II.
P. Scptimius Get*.
Beveri 11. — PUutianns slain. The arch of Scverui.
celebrating his victories, is dedicated in this year.
1004
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
OP gen (tct. 18) teaches at Alexandrea.
204 COM. L. Fnbius Cilo Septimianus II.
M. Annius Flavius Libo.
Seven 12. — The Ludi Sssculares are celebrated.
205 Coss. Imp. Ctes. M. Aurel. Antoninus Aug. II.
P. Septimius Geta Cissar.
Seven" 13.
206 Cots. M. Nummius Albinus.
Fulvius ^milianus.
Severi 14.
207 Cos* A per.
. Maximus.
Severi 15.— War in Britain.
Tertullian publishes his work against Marcion.
208 Coss. Imp. Cses. M. Aurelius Antoninus Aug. III.
P. Septimius Geta Csesar II.
Severi 16. — Severus goes to Britain with his two sons
Caracalla and Geta.
209 Coss. Civica Pompeianus.
Lollianus Avitus.
Severi 17. — JBeverus invades Caledonia. Geta re-
ceives the title of Augustus.
Tertullian writes his treatise De Pallia.
210 Coss. M'. Acilius Faustinus.
Triarius Rufinus.
Severi 18. — The wall in Britain completed by Seve-
rus.
Fapinian, the jurist and the praafect of the praetorians,
was with Severus in Britain.
211 Coss. (Q. Hedius Rufus) Lollianus Gentianus.
Pomponius Bassus.
Death of Severus (»t. 64) at Eboracum (York), Feb-
ruary 4th.
CARACALLA (aet. 23) emperor ; but his brother GETA
(set 22) had been associated with him in the em-
pire by their father. Caracalla and Geta return to
Rome.
Tertullian publishes his letter ad Scapvlam.
212 Coss. C. Julius Asper II.
C. Julius Asper.
Caracallse 2. — Geta murdered by his brother's orders.
Papinian and many other distinguished men put to
death.
213 Coss. Imp. M. Aurelius Antoninus Aug. IV.
D. Ccelius Balbinus II.
Suf, (M. Antonius Gordianus (afterward Imp.
CBS. Aug.).
Helvius Pertinax.)
Caracallae 3. — Caracalla goes to Gaul.
214 Coss Messalla,
Sabinus.
Caracallee 4. — Caracalla attacks the Alemanni, visits
Dacia and Thracia, and winters at Nicomedia.
215 Coss Liutus II.
Cerealis.
Caracallee 5. — Caracalla goes to Antioch and thence
to Alexandrea,
216 Coss. Vatius Sabinus II.
Cornelius Anulinus.
Caracallae 6. — Caracalla passes the Euphrates and
makes war against the Parthians. He winters at
Edessa.
217 Coss. C. Bruttius Prassena.
T. Messius Extricatus II.
Caracalla (ret. 29) slain near Edessa, April 8th.
MACKINUS (net. 53) emperor. He confers the title of
Caesar upon his son Diadumenianua. He is de-
feated by the Parthians, and purchases peace by the
A.D.
payment of a large sum of money. Ho then re-
tires to Syria.
Dion Cassias is at Rome at the time of Caracalla's
death.
218 Coss. Imp. Cses. M. Opil. Sev. Mac. Aug. II.
C. Oclatinus Adventus.
Suf. Imp. ( 'if.--. M. Aurelius Antoninus (Ela-
gabalus) Aug.
Sedition of the army during their winter in Syria : n
great part espouse the cause of Elagabalus. Ma«
crinus is defeated near Antioch, June 8th, and is
shortly afterward put to death.
ELAGABALUS (ast. 14) emperor. He winters at Nice-
media.
Dion Cassiua is governor of Pergamus and Smyrna.
219 Coss. Imp. Cffisar M. Aurelius Antoninus (Elagabalus)
Aug. II.
Q. Tineius Sacerdos II.
Elagabali 2. — Elagabalus comes to Rome.
220 Coss. Imp. Caas. M. Aurel. Anton. (Elagabalus) Aug.
HI.
P. Valerius Eutychianus Comazon II.
Elagabali 3.
221 Coss. Grains Sabinianua
Claudius Selfiucus.
Elagabali 4. — Elagabalus adopts and confers the title
of Csesar upon Bassianus Alexianus (set. 13), better
known by the name of Alexander Severus.
222 Coss. Imp. Cffis. M. Aurel. Anton. (Elagabalus) Aug.
IV.
M. Aurelius Alexander Cssar.
.Elagabalus (sat. 18) slain March llth.
ALEXANDER SEVERUS emperor (eet. 14)
The jurists Ulpian and Paulus are among the coun-
sellors of Alexander Severus.
223 Coss. L. Marius Maximus II.
L. Roscius jEliamu.
Alexandri 2.
224 Coss. Claudius Julianus II.
L. Bruttius Quinctiua Crispinus.
Alexandri 3.
225 Coss Fuscua II.
Dexter.
Alexandri 4.
226 Coss. Imp. Cass. M. Aur. Sev. Alex. Aug. II.
Marcellus II.
Alexandri 5. — The Parthian empire overthrown by
Artaxerxes (Ardishir), who founds the new Persian
kingdom of the Sassanidffl.
Origen at Antioch.
227 Coss Albinus.
Maximus.
Alexandri 6.
228 Coss Modestus It.
Probus.
Alexandri 7. — Ulpian killed by the soldiers.
Origen a presbyter.
229 Coss. Imp. Caea. M. Aur. Sev. Alex. Aug. HI.
Cassius Dio II.
Alexandri 8.
Dion Cassius consul a second time : after bis second
consulship, he retired to Bithynia.
Origen composes several works at Alexandrea.
230 Coss. L. Viriua Agricola.
Sex. Catius Clementinut.
Alexandri 9.
231 Coss. . . . Claudius Pompeiann*.
T. Fl. . . • Pelignianus.
ROMAN HISTORY.
1005
A.D.
Alexandri 10. — Alexander marches against the Per-
sians. •
Origen leaves Alexandrea and settles at Ceesarea.
232 Coss Lupus.
Maximus.
AlexarTdri 11. — Alexander defeats the Persians in Mes-
opotamia, and returns to Antioch.
Gregory of Neocsesarea is the disciple of Origen at
Ctesarea.
233 COM Maximus.
Paternus.
Alexandri 12.— Alexander returns to Rome and tri-
umphs.
Birth of Porphyry.
234 Coss Maximus II.
(C. Ccelius) Urbanus.
Alexandri 13. — Alexander carries on war against the
Germans.
335 Coss Severus.
Quinctianus.
Alexander (set. 27) slain by the soldiers in Gaul, Feb-
ruary 10th. His mother Mammaea slain along with
him.
MAXIMINCS emperor.
Origen writes his De Martyrio.
236 Coss. Imp. Maximinus Pius Aug.
Africanus.
Maximini 2. — Maximinus defeats the Germans.
237 Cost. (P. Titius) Perpetuug.
(L. Ovinius Rusticus) Cornelianus.
Stif. Junius Silanus.
Messius Gallicanus.
Maximini 3. — Maximinus again defeats the Germans
and winters at Sirmium.
238 Coss Pius.
Proculus Pontianas.
Suf. Ti. Claudius Julianus.
. . Celsus ^Elianue.
GOBDIANUS I. and II., father and son, were proclaim-
ed emperors in Africa, and are acknowledged by
the senate : they were proclaimed in February and
•were slain in March. After their death, M. do-
dius Pupii-ims MAXIMUS and D. CasHus BALBINUS
are appointed emperors by the senate : they confer
the title of Caesar upon Gordianus, a grandson of
Gordianus I. Maximinus hears of the elevation of
the Gordians in his winter quarters at Sirmium, and
forth with marches to ward Italy. When he reaches
Hemona, about 240 miles from Sirmiura, he hears
of the elevation .of Maximus and Balbinus. He
reaches Aquileia (60 miles from Hemona), and is
there slain by his soldiers, along with his son Maxi-
mus, in April. Maximus, the emperor, was then at
Ravenna: he returns to Rome, and is slain along
with Balbinus, about the middle of June. The sol-
diers proclaim
GOBDIANUS III. emperor (aet 12).
839 Coss Imp. Ca>s, M. Antonius Gordlanu* (III.) Aug.
M. Acilius Aviola.
Gordiani 2.
Philostratus flourished.
840 Coss Sabinus IL
Venustui.
Gordiani 3.— Sedition in Africa suppressed.
941 Cos. Imp. Cues. M. Antonius Gordianut (HI.) Pius
Pel. II.
Gordiani 4.— Gordian marries the daughter of Misith-
ous, and seta out to the East to carry on the war
against the Persians. Sapor I. succeeds his father
Artaxerxes as King of Persia.
242 Coss. C. Vettius Atticus.
C. Asinius Pnetcxtatus.
Gordiani 5. — GorUian, with the assistance of his fa-
ther-in-law Misithcus, defeats the Persians.
Plotinus is in Persia.
243 Coss. L. Annius Arrianus.
C. Cervonius Papus.
Gordiani 6. — Death of Misitheus.
244 Coss. (L. Armenius) Peregrinus.
(A. Fulvius) ,£miltanu3.
Gordian (set 18) is slain by the contrivance of Phil-
ip, the praetorian prefect in Mesopotamia, in the
spring.
PHILIPPUS I. emperor. Philip confers the title of C«-
sar upon his son, the younger Philip, and returns to
Rome.
Plotinus is at Rome.
245 Coss. Imp. Cioear M. Julius Philippus Augustus.
. . . Junius Titianus.
Philippi 2. — War with the Carpi, on the Danube.
246 Coss Prajsens.
Albinus.
Philippi 3.
Origen (aet 61) composes his work against CeUua
about this time.
247 Coss. Imp. Caesar M. Julius Philippus Augustus II.
M. Julius Philippus Caesar.
Philippi 4.— Philip bestows the rank of Augustus upon
his son, the younger Philip.
248 Coss. Imp. Caesar M. Julius Philippus (I.) Aug. HI.
Imp. Caesar M. Julius Philippus (II.) Aug. II.
Philippi 5.— The Ludi Sieculares are celebrated.
Cyprian is appointed Bishop of Carthage.
249 Coss. (A. Fulvius) jEmilianus II.
. . Junius Aquilinus.
The two Philips are slain in September or October,
at Verona. I
DECIUS emperor. He confers the title of Ciesar upon
his son Herennius Ktruscus.
250 Coss. Imp. Caesar C. Messius Quintus Trajanus De-
cius Aug. II.
Annius Maximus Gratus.
Decii 2. — Great persecution against the Christians, in
which Fabinnus, bishop of Rome, perishes.
251 Coss. Imp. Caesar C. Messius Quintus Trajanui Po-
ems Aug. III.
Q. Hercnnius Ktrusrus Mcssius Decius Cesar.
Decius carries on war against the Goths. He is slaia
in November, together with his son liercnnius
Etruscus.
CALLUS Trebonianus emperor. The title of Augus-
tus is conferred upon Uostilianus, a younger SOB
of Dccius. < Julius confers the title of Cassar upon
his son Volusinnus.
252 Con. Imp. Cws.C. VibiusTrcbonianusGallusAug.il.
C. Vibius Volusinnus Cmmr.
Galli 2. — Volusianus is elcvatnd to the rank cf Augus-
tus. Gnllus return* to Rome. Commencement of
a great pestilence, which rages for 15 ycnrs.. Death
of I Ii i-t iliiiinn.
253 Cos*. Imp. Caesar C. Vibiui Volusianus Augustus IL
M. Valerius Maximus.
Galli 3. — ,/EMILIANU* Is proclaimed emperor in Mm-
tia. VAI.KRI A.NVS i* proclaimed emperor in Reetia.
Death of Origen («t 68).
254 COM. Imp. Can. P. Uciniiu Valcriauus Augustus II
1006
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
Imp. CEBS. P. Licinius GaJienus Augustus.
jEmilianus marches into Italy. Callus and Volusia-
nus elain by their own troops in February. ^Emil-
ianus slain by his own troops in May. VAI.K JUA.NTS
emperor. His eon GALLIENUS is made Augustus.
255 Coss. Imp. Cms. P. Licinius Valerianus Augustus III.
Imp. Csesar P. Licinius Gallienus Augustus II.
Valeriani et Gallieni 3. — The barbarians begin to in-
vade the empire on all sides. Tho Goths invade
Illyricum and Macedonia. Gallienus is in Gaul.
256 Coss. (M.) Valerius Maximus II.
(M'. Acilius) Glabrio.
Val. et Gnllieni 4. — The Franks invade Spain.
257 Cos*. Imp. Cwsar P. Licinius Valerianus Aug. IV.
Imp. Caesar P. Licinius Gallienus Aug. III.
(Suf. a. d. XL K. Jun. M. Ulpius Crinitus.
L. Domitius Aurelia-
nus (afterward Imp.
Cses. Aug.).
Val. et Gallieni 5.— Aurelian defeats the Goths.
958 Coss. Mcmmius Tuscus.
Bassus.
Val. et Gallieni 6.— Valerian sets out for the East, to
carry on war against the Persians. Persecution of
the Christians. While the empire is invaded by the
barbarians, and Valerian is engaged in the Persian
war, the legions in different parts of the empire pro-
claim their own generals emperors. These usurp-
ers are known by the name of the Thirty Tyrants.
Postumus is proclaimed emperor in Gaul. The
Goths take Trapezus.
Martyrdom of Cyprian.
259 Coss ^Emilianua.
Bassus.
Val. et Gallieni 7.— The Goths plunder Bithynia.
260 Coss. P. Cornelius Ssecularis II.
. . Junius Donatus (II.).
Val. et Gallieni 8. — Saloninus, the son of Valerian, put
to death b'y Postumus. Valerian is taken prisoner
by Sapor, the Persian king. The Persians are driv-
en back by Odenathus, the ruler of Palmyra. In-
genuus and Regalianus are proclaimed emperors.
261 Coss. Imp. Caesar P. Licinius Gallienus Aug. IV.
L. Petronius Taurus Volusianus.
Gallieni 9. — Macrianus, Valens, and Calpurnius Piso
are proclaimed emperors : the two latter are easily
put down, but Macrianus marches from Syria to at-
tack Gallienus.
262 Coss. Imp. Ceesar P. Licinius Gallienus Aug. V.
Faustina?.
Gallieni 10. — Aureolus is proclaimed emperor: he de-
feats and slays Macrianus, with his two sons, in II-
lyricum. The Goths ravage Greece and Asia Minor.
The Persians take and plunder Antioch.
263 Coss. Albinus II.
Maximus Dexter.
Gallieni 11.
Porphyry is at Rome in this and the following year
564 Coss. Imp. Ciesar P. Licinius Gallienus Aug. VI.
Saturninus.
Gallieni 12. — Odenathus is declarejj Augustus. First
council upon Paul of Samosata.
265 Coss. P. Licinius Valerianus Valeriani Aug. f. II.
(L. Caesonius) Lucillus (Macer Rufinianns.)
Gallieni 13. — Postumus continues emperor hi Gaul,
and repels the barbarians : he associates Victorinus
with him in the empire.
, Death of Dionysius of Alexandrea.
A.D.
266 Coss. Imp. Ceesar P. Licinius Gallienus VIL
Sabinillus.
Gallieni 14.
267 Coss Paternus.
Arccsilaus.
Gallieni 15. — Odenuthus is slain, and is succeeded by
his wife Zenobia, who governs with Vabalathus.
Postumus is slain : many usurpers in succession
assume the empire in Gnul : it is nt last in posses-
sion of Tetricus.
263 Coss Paternut II.
Marinianus.
Gallienus slain in March by the arts of Aureoius.
CLAUDIUS II., surnaraed Gothicus, emperor. Awrco-
lus slain. Claudius defeats the Alemanni.
Porphyry retires to Sicily.
269 Cot*. Imp. Caesar M. Aurelius Claudius Aug. II.
Paternus.
Claudii 2. — Claudius gains a great victory over th»
Goths. Zenobia invades Egypt.
270 Coss Antiochianus.
Orfitus.
Claudius again defeats the Goths. Death of Claudius,
at Sirmium, in the summer. Aurelian proclaimed
emperor at Sirmium, and Quintillus, the brother
of Claudius, at Rome. Quintillus puts an end to
his own life.
AURELIAN emperor. He comes to Rome, and then
proceeds to Pannonia, to repel the barbarians. Be-
fore the end of the year he returns to Italy, to at-
tack the Marcomanni and Alemanni, who are in
Italy.
Death of Flotinus in Campania.
Paul of Samosata deposed.
271 Coss. Imp. Cassar L. Domitius Aurelianus Aug. II.
Ceionius Virius Bassus II.
Aureliani 2. — Aurelian defeats the Marcomanni and
Alemanni in Italy. Aurelian returns to Rome, and
begins to rebuild the wall*.
272 Coss Quietus.
Voldumianus.
Aureliani 3. — Aurelian goes to the East, and makes
war upon Zenobia, whom he defeats and besieges
in Palmyra. Hormisdas succeeds Sapor as King
of Persia.
Manes flourished.
273 Coss. M. Claudius Tacitus (afterward Imp. Csesar
Aug.).
. . Placidianus.
Aureliani 4. — Aurelian takes Zenobia prisoner. He
proceeds to Egypt, and puts down the revolt of
Firmus. Varanes I. succeeds Hormisdas as King
of Persia.
Longinus put to death on the capture of Palmyra.
2! i Coss. Imp. Csesar L. Domitius Aurelianus Aug. III.
C. Julius Capitolinus.
Aureliani 5. — Aurelian goes to Gaul to put down Tcfr
ricus, who had reigned there from the end of A.D.
267. Submission of Tetricus. Aurelian returns to
Rome and triumphs: both Zenobia and Tetricus
adorn his triumph. Aurelian founds a temple to
the Sun.
275 Coss. Imp. Ctesar L. Domitius Aurelianus Aug. IV.
T. Nochis Marcellinus.
Suf. Aurelius Gordianus.
Vettius Cornificius Gordianus.
Aurelian slain in March. After an interregnum of six
months, M. Claudius Tacitus is proclaimed emperor.
ROMAN HISTORY.
A.D.
TACITUS emperor.
276 Cost. Imp. Caesar M. Claudius Tacitus Aug. II.
/Emiiianus.
Suf. wElius Scorpianus.
Death of Tacitus. Florianus, the brother of Tacitus,
ia proclaimed emperor at Rome, and M. Aurelius
I'robus in the East. Florianus sets out to the East
to oppose Probus, but is slain at Tarsus.
FROBUS emperor. Varanes II. succeeds Varanes I.
as King of Persia.
877 Coss. Imp. Csesar M. Aurelius Probus Aug.
M. Aurelius Paullinus.
Probi 2. — Probus defeats the barbarians in Gaul.
278 Coss. Imp. Cesar M. Aurelius Probus Aug. II.
Lupus.
Probi 3. — Probus defeats the barbarians in Illyricum.
279 Coss. Imp. Caesar M. Aurelius Probus Aug. III.
Nonius Paternus II.
Probi 4. — Probus reduces the Isaurians and the Blein-
myes. Saturninus revolts in the East
280 Coss Messalla.
Gratus.
Probi 5. — Saturninus ia slain. Probus returns to
Rome, and then proceeds to Gaul, where he puts
down the revolt of Proculus and Bonosus, either in
this year or the following.
Cyrillus is Bishop of Antioch.
281 Coss. Imp. Csesar M. Aurelius Probus Aug. IV.
Tiberianus.
Probi 6.
282 Coss. Imp. Cesar M. Aurelius Probus Aug. V.
Victorinus.
Probus is slain at Sirmium in September.
CAKUS emperor.
283 Coss. Imp. CUBS. M. Aurelius Cams Aug.
M. Aurelius Carinua Cari Aug. f. Cesar.
Suf. M. Aurelius Numerianus Cari Aug. f.
Caesar.
Matronianus.
Carinus and Numerianus, the sons of Cams, are as-
sociated with their father in the empire. Carinus
is sent into Gau! ; and Came, with Numerianus, pro-
ceeds to the East Cams subdues the Sarmatians
on his march from Sirmium to the East Cams
carries on the war against the Persians with suc-
cess, but dies near Ctesiphon.
284 Con. Imp. C«es. M. Aurelius Carinus Aug. II.
Imp. Cee. M. Aurelius Numerianus Aug. II.
Suf. C. Valerius Dioclctianus (oftencard Imp.
Aug.).
Annius Batsus.
(Suf. M. Aur. Valcr. Maximianus [afterward
Imp. Caw. Aug.]
M. Juniiif Maximuf .)
Nnmeriamif returns from Persia with the array, but
if flain by Aper it Pcrintlius In the beginning of
September.
DIOCLETIAN emperor.
285 Coss. Imp. Caes. C. Valerius Dtoclctianus Aug. II.
Ariitobulus.
Dioctetiani 2.— War between Diocletian nnd Cnrinus
in Mcesia, Carinus is slain. Diocletian wintcri at
Nicomedia.
J86 Cots. M. Junius Maximui II.
Vettius Aquilinui.
Diocletiani 3.— MAXIMIANUS is dccl«red Augustus on
April 1st, and is sent by Diocletian into Gaul. Max-
imianus defeats the barbarians in Gaul.
287 Coss. 'mp. Ca>s. C. Val. Diocletianus Aug III.
Imp. Caes. M. Aur. Val. Maximianus Aug.
Diocletiani 4 : Maximiani 2. — Maximianus again de-
feats the barbarians in Gaul. Carausius assumes
the purple in Britain.
288 Coss. Imp. Ces. M. Aur. Val. Maximianus Aug. II.
Pomponius Januarius.
Diocletiani 5 : Maximiani 3. — Preparations of Maxim
ianus against Carausius.
289 Cow. M. Macrins Bassus.
L. Ragonius Quintianus.
Diocletiani 6 : Maximiani 4.— Naval war between Ca-
rausius and Maximianus. Carausius defeats Max-
imianus.
Mamertinus delivers his Panegyricus Mazimiano.
290 Coss. Imp. Caes. C. Valerius Diocletianus Aug. IV.
Imp. Caes. M. Aur. Val. Maximianus Aug. III.
Diocletiani 7 : Maximiani 5. — The emperors grant
peace to Carausius and allow him to retain inde-
pendent sovereignty.
Lactantius nourished in the reign of Diocletian.
291 Cos* Tiberianus II.
Cassius Dio.
Diocletiani 8 : Maximiani 6. — Diocletian and Maximi-
anus have a conference at Milan. Maximianus cel-
ebrates the Quinquennalia.
Mamertinus delivers the Genethliacus Maximiano.
292 Co»s Hannibalianus.
Asclepiodotus.
Diocletiani 9 : Maximiani 7.— Constantins CUorus and
Galerius are proclaimed Caesars ; and the govern-
ment of the Roman world is divided between tho
two August! and the two Cssars. Diocletian had
the government of the East, with Nicomedia as his
residence: Maximianus, Italy nnd Africa, with Mi-
lan as his residence : Constantius. Britain, Gaul, and
Spain, with Treves as his residence : Galerius, Illyr-
icum, and the whole line of the Danube, with Sir-
mium as his residence.
293 COM. Imp. Ces. C. Valerius Diocletianus Aug. V.
Imp. Caes. M. Aur. Val. Maximianus Aug. IV.
Diocletiani 10 : Maximiani 8. — Caraufius is slain by
Allcctus, who assumes the purple, and maintains
the sovereignty in Britain for three years. Varane*
III. succeeds Varanes II. as King of Persia, and ii
himself succeeded by Narscs in the course of the
same year.
294 COM. Fl. Val. Constantius Cesar.
Gal. Val. Maximianus Caesar.
Diocletiani 11 : Maximiani 9.
295 Coss Tuscus.
Anulinui.
Dioclcdanl 12 : Maximiani 10 — Defeat of the Carpi.
29G Con. Imp. Cms. C. Valerius Dioclctianus Aug. VI.
Fl. Val. Connnntius Cesar II.
Diocletiani 13: Maximiani 11.— Conttantius recover*
Britain.
Arnobius published his work Adrersus Gtnlei.
297 COM. Imp. COM. M. Aur. Val. Mnximianus Aug. V.
Gal. Val. Mnximmni* Cwsar II.
Diocletiani 14: Miximiani 12. — Diocletian defeat*
Achlllrus in Egypt Maximianus defeats the Qtiin
quegcntiani in Africa. Galerius carries on war
•gainst the Persians unsuccessfully.
Eumcnim delivers the Panegyricus Conttantin
M COM. Antrim Fausttu (II.).
Vlrlui Gallui.
Diocletiani 15: Maximiani 13.— Galerius collects frcib
1008
4.D.
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
forces and defeat* the Persians in Armenia. Norses
concludes a peace with the Romans.
S99 Cots. Imp. CBBS. C. Valerius Diocletianus Aug. VII.
Imp. Cses. M. Aur. Val. Maximianus Aug. VI.
Diocletiani 16 : Maximiani 14. — Defeat of the Marco-
manni.
Eumenius delivers his oration Pro Instaurandit
Scfiolu.
JOO Cots. Fl. Val. Constantius Ctesar HI.
Gal. Val. Maximianus Caesar III.
Diocletiani 17 : Maximiani 15.
301 Cots. Titianus II.
Nepotianus.
Diocletiani 18 : Maximiani 16. — Hormisdas II. suc-
ceecfs Karses, king of Persia.
302 Coss. Fl. VaL Constantius Caesar IV.
Gal. Val. Maximianus Ciesar IV.
Diocletiani 19 : Maximiani 17. — Diocletian and Max-
imianus triumph.
303 Coss. Imp. C»s. C. Valerius Diocletianus Aug. VIII.
Imp. Cms. M. Aur. Val. Maximianus Aug. VII.
Diocletiani 20 : Maximiani 18.— Persecution of the
Christians. Diocletian celebrates the Vicennalia at
Rome.
304 Cos*. Imp. Cses. C. Valerius Diocletianus Aug. IX.
Imp. Ca?s. M. Aur. Val. Maximianus Aug. VIII.
Diocletiani 21 : Maximiani 19. — Diocletian enters upon
his consulship at Ravenna on January 1st, and is at
Nicomedia at the close of the year.
305 Coss. Fl. Val. Constantius Cajsar V.
Gal. Val. Maximianus Caesar V
Diocletian abdicates at Nicomedia on May 1st, and
compels Maximianus to do the same. Constantius
and Galerius, the Caesars, are declared August! ; and
Seterus and Maximinus Daza are declared the
Caesars.
CONSTANTIUS I. and GALEKIUS emperors.
306 Cost. Imp. Cses. Fl. Val. Constantius Aug. VL
Imp. Caes. Gal. Val. Maximianus Aug. VI.
Suf. P. Cornelius Anulinus.
Constant!! 2 : Galerii 2. — Death of Constant! <is at
York, in Britain. CONSTANTINUS, who was in Brit-
ain at the time, assumes the title of Caesar, and is
acknowledged as Caesar by Galerius. SEVEBUS,
the Caesar, was proclaimed Augustus by Galerius.
MAXENTIUS, the son of Maximianus, is proclaimed
emperor by the praetorian troops at Rome, but his
authority is not recognized by the two August! and
the two Cassars. The commencement of Constan-
tino's reign is placed in this year, though he did not
receive the title of Augustus till A.D. 308.
CONSTANTINUS I. begins to reign.
Vopiscus publishes the life of Aurelian.
307 Coss. M. Aur. Val. Maximianus IX.
FL Val. Constantinus Caesar.
Constantini 2 : Galerii 3. — Severus is defeated and
slain by Maxentius in Italy. Galerius makes an un-
successful attack upon Rome.
LiciNrcs is declared Augustus by Galerius. Galerius
confers the title of gilii Aufustorum upon Constan-
tino and Maximinus.
308 Coss. M. Aur. Val. Maximianus X.
Imp. Cues. GaL Val. Maximianus Aug. Vn.
Constantini 3 : Galerii 4 : Licinii 2. — Galerius de-
clares Constantine and Maximinus August!. There
are thus four August! : 1. Galerius. 2. Licinius.
3. Constantine. 4. Maximinus, besides the usurper
Maxentius.
Wfl
31]
312
313
31-1
315
31G
317
318
3:0
320
3-il
First year after consulship of M. Aur. Val. Maximir
nun X.
Imp. C. G. V. Maximi-
anus Aug. VII.
Constantini 4 : Galerii 5 : Licinii 3. — Sapor II. suo-
ceeds Hormisdas II. as King of Persia.
Second year after consulship of M. Aur. Vnl. Maxirni-
anus X.
Imp. C. G. V. Maxim-
ianus Aug. VIL
Constantini 5 : Galerii 6 : I.icinii 4. — Maximianus, tW
colleague of Diocletian, is put to death at Massiluu
Euraenii Panegyricus Constantino.
Coss. Imp. Cass. Gal. Val. Maximianus Aug. VIIL
(Imp. Caes. Val. Licinianus Licinins Aug.)
Constantini 6 : Licinii 5. — Edict to stop the persecu-
tion of the Christians. Death of Galerius. Liciniu*
and Maximinus divide the East between them.
Eumenii Gratiarum Actio Constantino.
Coss. Imp. Cres. Fl. Val. Constantinus Aug. II.
Imp. Caes. Val. Licinianus Licinius Aug. IL
Constantini 7 : Licinii 6. — War of Constantine and
Maxentius. Constantine marches into Italy. Max-
entius is finally defeated at Saxa Rubra, not fur from
the Cremera, and perishes in his flight, in the Tiber,
Oct. 27. The Jndictions commence Sept 1st
lamblichus flourished.
Coss. Imp. CBBS. F). Val. Constantinus Aug. III.
Imp. Cses. Val. Licinianus Licinius Aug. III.
Constantini 8 : Licinii 7. — Constantine and Licinius
meet at Milan ; Licinius marries Constantia, the
sister of Constantine. War between Licinius and
Maximinus : the latter is defeated at Heraclea on
April 30th, and dies a few months afterward at Tar-
sus. Constantine and Licinius thus become the
sole Augusti. Edict in favor of the Christians
Death of Diocletian.
Coss. C. Ceionius Rufius Volusianus II.
Annianus.
Constantini 9 : Licinii 8. — War between Constantine
and Licinius. Licinius is defeated first at Cibalis in
Pnnnonia, andafterwardatAdrianople. Peace is then
concluded on condition that Licinius should resign
to Constantine Illyricum, Macedonia, and Achaia.
Coss. Imp. Caes. Fl. Val. Constantinus Aug. IV.
Imp. Caes. Val. Licinianus Licinius Aug. IV.
Constantini 10 : Licinii 9.
Cuss. Sabinns.
Rufinus.
Constantini 11 : Licinii 10
Coss. Gallicanus.
Bassus.
Constantini 12 : Licinii 11. — The rank of Ciesar is con-
ferred upon Crispus and Constantine, the sons of
the Emperor Constantine. and upon Licinius. the
son of the Emperor Licinius.
Coss. Imp. Caes. Val. Licinianus Licinius Aug. V.
Fl. Jul. Crispus Caesar.
Constantini 13 : Licinii 12.
Coss. Imp. Cses. Fl. Val. Constantinus Aug. V.
Fl. VaL Licinianus Licinius Cassar.
Constantini 14 : Licinii 13.
Coss. Imp. Caes. Fl. Val. Constantinus Aug. VI.
Fl. CL Constantinus Cajsar.
Constantini 15: Licinii 14.— Crispus defeats the Franki
in Gaul.
Coss. Fl. Jul. Crispus Caesar II.
FL CL Constantinus Caesar 11
Xv.
ROMAN HISTORY.
A.D.
100»
Constantini 16 : Lieinii 15.
Nazarii Pantgyrious Constantino.
232 Coss. Petrouius Probianus.
Aniciua Julianus.
Constantini 17 : Lieinii 16. — Constantine defeats the
Sarmations, and pursues them across the Danube.
323 Coss. Acilius Severus.
Vettius Rufinus.
Constantini 18. — War between Constantine and Li-
cinius. Constantine defeats Licinius near Adriano-
ple on July 3d, and again at Chalet-don on Septem-
ber 18th. Licinius surrenders himself to Constan-
tine. Constantius, the son of Constantine, is ap-
pointed Caesar November 8th. Constantine is now
sole Augustus, and his three sons, Crispus, Con-
stantine, and Constantius, are Caesars.
324 Coss. Fl. Jul. Crispus Ctesar III.
FI. CI. Constantinus Csesar III.
Constantini 19.— Licinius is put to death by command
of Constantine.
325 Coss Paullinus.
• ...... Juliaiius.
Constantini 20.— The Vicennalia of Constantine. The
Christian council of Nicaea (Nice) : it is attended
by 318 bishops, and adopts the word bufovotov.
326 Coss. Imp. Cces. FL VaL Constantinus Aug. VII. '
Fl. Jul. Constantinus Caesar.
Constantini 21. — Constantine celebrates the Vicenna-
lia at Rome. Crispus and the younger Licinius
are put to death. Constantine leaves Rome, and
never returns to it again.
327 Cots. Constantinus.
Maximus.
Constantini 22. — Death of Fausta. Constantine founds
Helenopolis, in honor of his mother Helena.
328 Cos* Januarinus.
Justus.
Constantini 23.
Libanius (ait. 14) it at Antioch.
329 Coss. Imp. Cws. FL Val. Constantinus Aug. Vfll.
Fl. Cl. Constantinus C»aar IV.
Constantini 24.
330 Cost. Gallicanus.
Symmachus.
Constantini 25.— Dedication of Constantinople, which
Covitantine makes the capital of his empire.
331 Cost (Aniiiue) Bbssus.
Ablavius.
Onstantini 26.— Birth of Julian.
Ljrtta of Hieronymus (St. Jerome).
33S Cost I'acatianus.
Ililarianus.
Constantini 27. — War with the Goth* : they are de-
feated by Constantine Cffisar.
333 COM. Fl. Jul. Dclmatius (aftericard Cesar).
Zenophilus.
Conitantini 28.— Constans, the ton of Constantine, is
made Ca-sar. Famine and pestilence in Syria.
334 COM. L. Ranius Acontiiu Optatus.
Auicius Paullinus.
Constantini 29.— The Sarmatiani receive settlements
in the empire. Caloccenu, a usurper in Cyprus, is
•lain by Delmutius.
235 COM. Julius ConsUntiut.
Ceionius Rufus Albinut.
Constantini 30. — The Triccnnolia of Constantine.
Delmatius or Dalmatius, and llanniballianus, the
nephews of the emperor, are made Casaara. A
R4
fresh distribution of the provinces made aaiottg
the five Caesars.
Athanasius, bishop of Alexandrea, is deposed by tha
council at Tyre, and goes into exile.
336 Cos*. Fl. Popillius Nepotianus.
Facundus.
Constantini 31. — Marriage of Constantius.
337 Coss Felicianus.
T. Fabius Titianus.
Death of Constantine in May : he is baptized before
his death by Eusebius of Nicomedia. He was at
the time making preparations for war with tha
Persians.
CONSTANTINUS II., CONSTANTIUS II., and CONSTANI
are declared Augusti. The Ctesars Delmatius and
llanniballianus, and the other relations of the late
emperor, are put to death.
338 COM Ursus.
Polemius.
Constantini II., Constantii II., Constants 2.— Constan-
tius carries on the war against the Persians. First
siege of Nisibis by the Persians.
Athanasius returns from exile.
339 COM. Imp. Cffis. Fl. JuL Constantius Aug. IL
Imp. CSBS. Fl. Jul. Constans Aug.
Constantini II., Constantii IL, Constintis 3.— Constau-
tius carries on the war against the Persians. Cow-
Btantine is at Treves, and Constans at Sirmium
340 COM Acindynus.
L. Aradius Val. Proculus.
Constantii IL, Constantis 4. — War between Constan-
tino II. and Constans. Constantine II. is defeated
and slain : Constans, in consequence, become* sjlc
emperor of the West
Acacius succeeds Eusebius as Bishop of Caasarea.
341 COM. Antonius Marcellinus.
Petronius Probinus.
Constantii IL, Constantis 5. — Constans carries or v*r
against the Franks. A law agaiast pagan sacrifice!
promulgated. Arian synod of Antioch. Athanasitu
is deposed by the synod of Antioch : he goes to
Rome, and is protected by Constans.
342 COM. Imp. Ces. Fl. Jul. Constantius Aug. III.
* Imp. Cces. FL Jul. Constans Aug. IL
Constantii II., Constantis 6. — Constans defeats th«
Franks. Sedition at Constantinople.
343 COM. M. Mu-cius Memmlus Furius Placidua.
(Fl. PUidius) Romulus.
Constantii IL, Constantis 7. — Constans, In Britain, car-
ries on war against the Picts and Scots.
Firmicus Mnternus addresses his work De Error*
Profanarum Rcligionun to Conitantius and COM-
stans.
344 COM Leontius.
Sallustiuf.
Constantii IL, Constantis 8.— Earthquake in Pontu*
345 COM Anmiitim.
Albinus.
Constantii IL, Constantia 9.— Earthquakes In Greet*
and Italy.
346 COM. Imp. CH-S. Fl. Jul. Constantiua Aug. IV.
Imp. (Vs. Fl. Jul. Constant Aug. III.
Constantii IL, Constantia 10.— Second siege of NUibi*
by the Persians.
Libanius Ittat Nicomedia.
347 COM Ruflnua.
Eusebius.
Constantil IL, Constantii 11. — Council of Bardie*,
1010
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
ID.
which pronounced the Council of Nice to be suffi-
cient
Athanasius restored by the Council of Sardica.
Themistius's oration irtpl 0iAavO/>uirf'a(.
348 COM. Fl. Philippus.
FLSalia.
Constantii II., Constantis 12.— The Persians invade
Mesopotamia : battle of Singara.
Prudentius born.
M9 Coss Limenius.
Aco Catulinus.
Constantii II., Constantis 13.
Libanius's Panegyric upon Constantius and Constans.
Athanasius returns to Alexandria.
350 COM. Sergius.
Nigrinianus.
Constantii II. 14. — Death of Constans at Helena.
Magnentius assumes the purple at Augnstodunum
(Autun), in Gaul, Nepotianus at Rome, and Vclra-
nio at Mursa, in Pannonia. Nepotianus is slain in
28 days after his elevation. Constantius marches
to the West, and deposes Vetranio in December, 10
months after his elevation. Third siege of Nisibis
by the Persians during the absence of Constantius
in the West
351 Coss. Magnentius Aug.
Gaiso.
Constantii II. 15. — Constantius appoints his cousin
Gallus Caesar, and sends him to the East to conduct
the war against the Persians. Magnentius appoints
his brother Decentius Caesar. War between Con-
stantius and Magnentius. Constantius defeats Mag-
nentius at the battle of Mursa. Julian abandons
Christianity.
352 COM. Decentius Caes.
Paullus.
Constantii II. 16. — Constantius drives Magnentius into
GauL Revolt of the Jews.
353 COM. Imp. Cses. FL Jul. Constantius Aug. Vt.
Fl. Jul. Constantius Gallus Caesar II.
Constantii II. 17. — Magnentius is defeated by Constan-
tius in Gaul, and puts an end to his own life. Mar-
riage of Constantius and Eusebia. Gallus acts with
cruelty at Antioch.
Ammianus Marcellinus in the East with Ursicinus.
Libanias is at Antioch.
354 COM. Imp. Cms. Fl. Jul. Constantius Aug. VII.
Fl. JuL Constantius Gallus Caesar III.
Constantii II. 18. — Constantius is in Gaul in the early
part of the year, and winters at Milan. By his or-
ders Gallus is put to death at Pola, in Istria.
Ammianus Marcellinus is at Milan.
Birth of Augustine.
355 COM. Fl. Arbitio.
Fl. Lollianus.
Constantii II. 19. — Silvanus assumes the purple in
Gaul, but is slain. Julian is declared Caesar, and
appointed to the command of Gaul. Synod of Mi-
lan, by which Athanasius is condemned.
Gregory of Nazianzus and Basil of Caesarea study at
Athens together.
356 COM. Imp. Caes. Fl. Jul. Constantius Aug. VIII.
FL Cl. Julianus Caesar.
Constantii II. 20.— First campaign of Julian in Gaul.
Athanasius is expelled from Alexandria, and retires
to the desert.
987 COM. Imp. Cees. Fl. Jul. Constantius Aug. IX
Fl. Cl. Jnlianus Caesar II.
i Caesar III.
ilian is proclaimed Augustus by
is. Constantius winters at Con-
A.D.
Constantii n. 21. — Second campaign of Julian: jie de-
feats the Alemanni, and crosses the Rhine. Con-
stantius visits Rome.
Ammianus Marcellinus is at Sirmium.
358 Coss Datiantu.
Neratius Cerealis.
Constantii II. 22. — Third campaign of Julian : he de-
feats the Franks, and again crosses the Rhine. Con-
stantius crosses the Danube, and carries on war
against the Quad! Earthquake at Nicomedia
Aurelius Victor flourished.
359 Coss. Fl. Eusebius.
Fl. Hypatius.
Constantii II. 23. — Fourth campaign of Julian: ho
crosses the Rhine a third time, and lays waste the
country of the Alemanni : he winters at Paris. Sa-
por invades Mesopotamia, and takes Amida after a
long siege. Synods of Ariminum and Seleucia.
Ammianus Marcellinus serves in the war against Sa-
por.
360 COM. Imp. Caes. Fl. Jul. Constantius Aug. X.
Fl. Cl. Julianus Caesar III.
Constantii II. 24.— Julian
the soldiers at Paris,
stantinople, and carries on war in person against
Sapor. Successes of the Persians, who take Sin-
gara. Constantius winters at Antioch.
361 COM. Fl. Taurus.
Fl. Florentius.
Preparations for war between Constantius and Julian.
Constantius sets out for Europe, but dies on his
march in Cilicia. Julian meantime had moved
down the Danube to Sirmium, and heard of the
death of Constantius before reaching Constantinople.
JULIANUS emperor.
Aurelins Victor still alive.
362 COM. Cl. Mamertinus.
Fl. Nevitta.
Juliani 2. — Julian spends the first part of the year at
Constantinople and then sets out for Antioch, where
he winters. He favors the pagans.
Julian wrote his Casarts and many of his other works
in this year.
Libanius is patronized by Julian.
Athanasius, who had returned to Alexandras, is driven
out again by Julian.
363 Cos*. Imp. Caes. Fl. Cl. Julianus Aug. IV.
Fl. Sallustius.
Julian attempts to rebuild the temple of Jerusalem.
He sets out from Antioch against the Persians, en-
ters Mesopotamia, takes several towns, crosses the
Tigris, but is obliged to retreat through want of
provisions : in his retreat he is slain.
JOVIAN emperor. He is compelled to conclude a dis-
graceful peace with the Persians : he winters at
Ancyra.
Athanasius is restored by Jovian.
364 Coss. Imp. Caes. Fl. Jovianus Aug.
Fl. Varronianus Joviani Aug. f. N. F
Jovian dies in February.
VAI.ENTINIAN I. is proclaimed emperor on February
6th. He associates his brother VAIENS with him
in the empire. Valentinian undertakes the govern-
ment of the West and gives to Valens the East
Eutropius concludes his history.
365 COM. Imp. Cees. Fl. Valentinianus Aug.
Imp. Caes. Fl. Valens Aug.
Valentinianl I-, Valentis 2. — Valentinian sets out for
ROMAN HISTORY.
1011
« •
Gaul to repel the Alemanni. Revolt of Procopius
in the East. War between Valens and Procopius.
Libanius (eet 51) composes his Funeral Oration on
Julian.
366 Con. FL Gratianus Valentiniani Aug. f. N. P.
Dagalaiphus.
Valentiniani I., Valentis 3. — The Alemanni are defeat-
ed in Gaul. Procopius is defeated and slain.
Apollinarius, the heretic, flourished.
367 Con. Fl. Lupicinus.
FL Jovinus.
Valentiniani I., Valentis 4. — Valens carries on war
against the Goths. In Britain Theodosius defeats
the Picts and Scots. GRATIANXJS, the son of Valen-
tinian, is declared Augustus.
368 Cost. Imp. Caes. Fl. Valentinianus Aug. IL
Imp. Ctes. FL Vnlens Aug. IL
Valentiniani I., Valentis 5 : Gratiani 2.— Second cam-
paign of the Gothic war. The Alemanni take and
plunder Moguntiacum. Valentinian crosses the
Rhine and defeats the Alemanni.
309 Cots. Fl. Valentinianus Valentiniani Aug. f. N. P.
Victor.
Valentiniani I., Valentis 6: Gratiani 3. — Third cam-
paign of the Gothic war. Valentinian fortifies the
Rhine.
J70 Cost. Imp. Cass. Fl. Valentinianus Aug. III.
Imp. Cees. FL Valens Aug. III.
Valentiniani I, Valentis 7 : Gratiani 4.— Valens con-
cludes a peace with the Goths. Irruption of the
Saxons : they are routed by Sererus.
371 Cost. Imp. Cees. FL Gratianus Aug. II.
Sex. Anicius Petronius Probus.
Valentiniani I., Valentis 8 : Gratiani 5.— Valentinian
passes the Rhine.
372 Cost. FL Domitius Modestns.
FL Arintheus.
Valentiniani I., Valentis 9 : Gratiani 6. — Revolt of
Firmus in Mauretania.
373 Cost. Imp. Cses. Fl. Valentinianus Aug. IV.
Imp. Cses. Fl. Valens Aug. IV.
Valentiniani I., Valentis 10 : Gratiani 7. — Theodosius
sent against Firmus.
Death of Athanasins on May 2d.
774 Cots. Imp. Cies. Fl. Gratianus Aug. HI.
C. Equitius Valen*.
Valentiniani I., Valentis 11 : Gratiani a— The Quadi
and Sarmatians invade Pannonia. Murder of Para,
king of Armenia, by order of Valens.
375 Con. Post ContultUum Gratiani HI.
EquitiL
Valentiniani I., Valentis 12: Gratiani 9.— Valentinian
goes to Carnuntum and represses the barbarians.
He dies at Bregctio November 17th.
VALENTINIAN II., the younger son of Valentinian I.,
is proclaimed Augustus.
Ambrosius bishop of Milan.
Epiphanius writes Iltfi a'ipietuv.
T76 COM. Imp. CBS. Fl. Valens Aug. V.
Imp. CIPS. Fl. Valentimanus (II.) Aug.
Valentis 13 : Gratiani 10 : Valentiniani II. 2. — Th«
Huns expel the Goths. The. Goths cross the Dan-
ube, and are allowed by Valens to settle in Thrace.
Theodosius slain at Carthage.
177 Con. Imp. CBJS. Fl. Gratianus Aug. IV.
Fl. Merobaudei.
Valentis 14 : Gratiani 11 : Valentiniani 'I. 3 —The
GoUiJ rebel : war with the Goths.
378 COM. Imp. FL Valens Aug. V.
Imp. FL Valentinianus (II.) Aug. IL
Valentis 15 : Gratiani 12 : Valentiniani II. 4.— Th«
Goths defeat the Romans with immense slaughter
near Adrianople : Valens falls in the battle. Gra-
tian had previously defeated the Leutienses Ale-
manni at Argentaria, and was advancing to the as-
sistance of Valens, when he heard of the death of
the latter.
Ammianus MarcclHnvu concludes his history.
The Chronicon of Hieronymus ends at the death of
Valens.
379 Co**. D. Magnus Ausonius.
Q. Clodius Hermogenianus Olybrius.
Gratiani 13 : Valentiniani II. 5 : Theodosii I. 1.
THEODOSIUS I. is proclaimed Augustus by Gratinnus,
and placed over the East Theodosius defeats the
Goths. The Lombards appear. Artaxerxes suc-
ceeds Sapor II. as king of the Persians.
Ausonius returns thanks to Gratian, who had appoint-
ed him consul (ad Gratianum gratiarum actio pro
consulatu).
380 Con. Imp. Fl. Gratianus Aug. V.
Imp. FL Theodosius (I.) Aug.
Gratiani 14 : Valentiniani II. 6 : Theodosii I. 2.— The-
odosius again defeats the Goths. He expels the
Arians from the churches, and is zealous for the
Catholic faith.
Death of Basil of Csesarea.
381 Cost. Fl. Syagrius.
FL Eucherius.
Gratiani 15 : Valentiniani II. 7 : Theodosii I. 3. — Death
of Athanaric, king of the Visigoths. Council of
Constantinople.
Gregory of Nazianzus is declared bishop of Constan-
tinople : be withdraws into retirement, and Necta-
rius is chosen in his stead.
383 COM. Antonius.
Afranius Syagrius.
Gratiani 16 : Valentiniani II. 8 : Theodosii I. 4. —
Peace with the Goths. Alaric begins to reign.
Ausonius brought down his Fasti to the consuls of
this year.
383 COM. Fl. Merobandes II.
FL Saturninus.
Valentiniani II. 9 : Theodosii L 5.— A*CAOIU« U pro-
claimed Augustus by his father Theodosius. Re-
volt of Maximus in Britain. War between Gratia-
nus and Maximus in Gaul. Gratianus U slain.
Theodosius makes a peace with Maximus, by which
Maximus is acknowledged emperor of Spain, Gaul,
and Britain, and Valentinian is secured in the pos-
session of Italy and Africa. Accession of Sapor III.,
king of Persia,
384 Cos*. Fl. Rlcomer.
FL ( 'li-nrchus.
Valentiniani II. 10: Thoodosii I. 6.— Birth of Hono-
rius, the son of Theodosius. Treaty with Persia.
Symmachus, prwfect of the city, addresses the em-
perors, urging them to replace the altar of Victory
in the senate ; but is opposed by Ambrose.
385 COM. Imp. FL Arcadius Aug.
Bauto.
Valentinimi II. 11: Theodosii I. 7.— Sacrifice* pro
hibitcd in the East by a law of Theodosius.
Augustine U at Milan.
386 COM. Fl. Honorius Theodosii Aug. {. tt. P.
Euodius.
012
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
VHlentininni II. 12 : Theodoeil I. 8.— The Greothingi
conquered on the Danube, and transplanted to
Phrygia.
Hieronymus (St Jerome) visits Egypt and returns to
Bethlehem.
Chrysostom a presbyter.
187 Cost. Imp. Fl. Valentinianus (II.) Aug. III.
Eutropius,
Valentiniani II. 13: Theodosii I. 9.— Sedition at Anti-
och. Valentinian is expelled from Italy by Max-
imus. Theodosius prepares for war with Maximus.
The orations of Libanius and Chrysoatom respecting
the riots at Antioch.
388 Coss. Imp. Fl. Theodosius (I.) Aug. II.
Cynegius.
Valentiniani II. 14 : Theodosii I. 10.— War between
Theodosius and Maximns. Maximus is slain at Aqui-
leia : his son Victor is slain in Gaul by Arbogastes,
the general of Theodosius. Theodosius winters at
Milan. Accession of Varanes IV., king of Persia.
389 Coss. FL Timasius.
Fl. Promotus.
Valentiniani II. 15 : Theodosii I. 11. — Theodosius
visits Rome. He winters at Milan.
Drepanius delivers his Panegyricus at Rome in the
presence of Theodosius.
390 Coss. Imp. Fl. Valentinianus (II.) Aug. IV.
Neoterius.
Valentiniani II. 16 : Theodosii I. 12. — Massacre at
Thessalonica by order of Theodosius : he is in con-
sequence excluded from the church at Milan by
Ambrose for eight months. The temple of Serapis
at Alexandren is destroyed.
Death of Gregory of Nazianzus.
;»91 Coss. Tatianus.
Q. Aurelius Symmachus.
Valentiniani II. 17 : Theodosii I. 13. — Theodosius re-
turns to Constantinople.
392 Coss. Imp. Fl. Arcadius Aug. II.
Fl. Rufinus.
Theodosii 1. 14. — Valentinian II. is slain by Arbogastes,
who raises ECGENIUS to the empire of the West.
Hieronymus writes his work De Viris lllustribus.
393 Coss. Imp. Fl. Theodosius (I.) Aug. III.
Abundantius.
Theodosii I. 15. — HONORTUS is proclaimed Augustus
by his father Theodosius. Preparations for war
between Theodosius and Eugenius.
Hieronymus (St Jerome) publishes his work In Jo
vianum.
394 Cos*. Imp. Fl. Arcadius Aug. III.
Imp. Fl. Honorius Aug. II.
Theodosii 1. 16. — War between Theodosius and Eu-
genius. Victory of Theodosius near Aquileia : Eu-
genius is slain, and Arbogastes kills himself two days
after the battle.
395 Coss. Anicius Hermogenianus Olybrius.
Anicius Probinus.
Death of Theodosius at Milan.
ARCADU-S (set. 18) and HONORIUS (set. 11) emperors :
Arcadius of the East, and Honorius of the West.
Honorius is committed to the care of Stilicho.
Marriage of Arcadius. Arcadius is at first governed
by Rufinus, who is slain in November, and then by
Eutropius. Alaric ravages Thrace and the north
of Greece. Stilicho crosses the Alps to attack him.
Claudian, the poet, nourished.
Socrates, the ecclesiastical historian, flourished.
A.T>
3% Coss. Imp. Fl. Arcadius Aug. IV.
Imp. Fl. Honorius Aug. HI.
Arcadii et Honorii 2. — Alaric ravages the south of
Greece. Stilicho's second expedition against Alaric.
Claudian's De III. Consulatu Honorii Aug. and In
Rufinum. Hieronymus (St. Jerome) continues to
write.
397 Coss. Fl. Ca?sarius.
Nonius Atticus.
Arcadii et Honorii 3.— Revolt of Gildo in Africa, nnd
consequent scarcity of food at Rome. Birth of
Flacilla, (he daughter of Arcadius.
Symmachus writes (Ep.t iv., 4) to Stilicho.
Death of Ambrose.
Hieronymus (St. Jerome) continues to write.
398 Coss. Imp. Fl. Honorius Aug. IV.
Fl. Eutychianus.
Arcadii et Honorii 4. — Marriage of Honoiius with
Maria, the daughter of Stilicho. Defeat and death
of Gildo.
Claudian's De IV. Consulatu Honorii Aug., Epithnla-
mium Honorii Aug. et Maria, De Bella Gildonico.
Chrysostom succeeds Nestorius as bishop of Con-
stantinople.
399 Cos*. Eutropius. Slain in office.
Fl. Mallius Theodorus.
Arcadii et Honorii 5. — Birth of Pulchcria, the second
daughter of Arcndius. Tribigildus ravages Phrygiii.
Fall of Eutropius in his own consulship : he is first
banished to Cyprus, and then recalled and put to
death at Chalcedon. Accession of Yezdijird I.,
king of Persia.
Claudian's In. Fl. Mallii Theodori consulatum and In
Eutropium.
400 Coss. Fl. Stilicho.
Aurelianus.
Arcadii et Honorii 6. — Revolt of Gainas r he is de-
feated, and retires beyond the Danube.
Claudian's In Primiim Consulatum Fl. Stilichonii.
Sulpicius Severus flourished.
401 Coss. Fl. Vincentius.
Fl. Fravitta.
Arcadii et Honorii 7. — Gainas is slain in Thrace, and
his head is brought to Constantinople. Birth of
Theodosins II., the son of Arcadius.
402 Coss. Imp. Fl. Arcadius Aug. V.
Imp. Fl. Honorius Aug. V.
Arcadii et Honorii 8. — Alaric invades Italy.
Hieronymus writes Adv. Rnjinnm, and other works.
403 Coss. Imp. Fl. Theodosius (II.) Aug.
Fl. Rumoridus.
Arcadii et Honorii 9.— Battle of Pollentia, and retreat
of Alaric.
Claudian's De Bella Getieo.
Prudentins writes In Symmachum.
Chrysostom is banished by means of Endoxia: a tu
mult followed, nnd he is recalled.
404 Coss. Imp. Fl. Honorius Aug. VI.
Aristasnetus.
Arcadii et Honorii 10. — Ravages of the Isanrian*.
Death of Eudoxin.
Claudian's De VI. Consulatu Honorii Aug.
Chrysostom is banished » second time.
405 Coss. Fl. Stilicho II.
Anthemios.
Arcadii et Honorii 11.— The ravages of the Isaurian*
continue. RmJagaisus invades Italy, but is defeated
by Stilicho.
ROMAN HISTORY.
1013
A.D.
Chryeostom is in exile at Cucusus.
406 Cots. Imp. Fl. Arcadius Aug. VI.
Anicius Petronius Probus.
Arcadii et Honorii 12. — The ravages of the Isaurians
continue. The Vandals enter GauL
Chrysostom is in exile at Arabissus.
Hieronymus writes Advcrsus Vigilantium.
107 Cost. Imp. Fl. Honorius Aug. VII.
Imp. Fl. Theodosius (II.) Aug. II.
Arcadii et Honorii 13. — The ravages of the Isaurians
continue. Revolt of Constantine in Britain. Death
of Chrysostom on his way from Arabissus to Pityus.
408 Cost. Anicius Bassus.
Fl. Philippus.
Honorii 15 : Theodosii II. 1. — Death of Arcadius and
accession of THEODOSHJS II. (art. 7). Stilicho is
slain at Ravenna. Alaric invades Italy and besieges
Rome: he retires on the payment of a> large sum
of money.
409 Cots. Imp. Fl. Honorius Aug. VIII.
Imp. FL Theodosius (II.) Aug. HL
Honorii 15 : Theodosii II. 2. — Alaric besieges Rome
a second time, and by his influence ATTALUS is
proclaimed emperor in place of Honorius. Pla-
cidia, the daughter of Theodosius I., is taken pris-
oner by Alaric. Revolt of Gerontius in Spain : he
proclaims Maxim us emperor. The Vandals invade
Spain.
410 Cost. Fl. Varanes.
(Tertullus).
Honorii 16: Theodosii II. 3. — Attains is deposed.
Alaric besieges Rome a third time, which he takes
and plunders. Death of Alaric near Rhegium, on
his way to Sicily. He is succeeded by Ataulphus.
The history of Zosimus ends.
Birth of Proclus.
411 Cot. Imp. Fl. Theodosius (II.) Aug. IV. (without col-
league).
Honorii 17 : Theodosii II. 4. — War between the usurp-
ers Constantine and Gerontius. Expedition of Con-
stantius, the general of Honorius, against Constan-
tino and Gerontius. Death of Constantine and Ge-
rontius.
112 Cou. Imp. FL Honoring Aug. IX.
Imp. Fl. Theodosius (II.) Aug. V.
Honorii 18 : Theodosii II. 5.— Jovinus is proclaimed
emperor in Gaul. Ataulphus makes peace with
Honorius and enters Gaul.
Cyril succeeds Theophilus at Alexandria.
413 COM. Lucius.
Heraclianus. Slain in ofce.
Honorii 19 : Theodosii II. 6.— Jovinus is slain in Gaul
by Ataulphus. Heraclianus revolts in Africa and
invades Italy, but i* defeated and slain
414 Cot*. FL fonatantius.
Fl. Constant.
Honorii 20 : Theodosii II. 7.— Marriage of Ataulphus
and Flacidia, the daughter of Theodosius L At-
talus is again proclaimed emperor by Ataulphus.
Ataulphus passes into Spain. Pulcheria, the sister
of Theodosius II., is proclaimed empress at Con-
stantinople. Persecution of the Christians in Persia.
115 Cots. Imp. FL Honorius Aug. X.
'Imp. Fl. Theodosius (II.) Aug. VL
Uonorii 21 : Theodosii IL 8.— Ataulphus is slain in
Spain, and is succeeded by Wallia.
Orosius writes his Apologia contra Pelagium ttt Ar
I'ftrii Liber talc.
416 Cots. Imp. Fl. Theodosius (II.) Aug. VII.
Junius Quartus Palladius.
Honorii 22: Theodosii II. 9. — Wallia makes peace
with Honorius, restores to him his sister Placidia,
and surrenders Attalus.
Pelagius is in Palestine, where Hieronymus (St J«
rome) is still alive.
Rutilius Numatianus writes his ftinerarium.
417 Cost. Imp. Fl. Honorius Aug. XI.
FL Constantius II.
Honorii 23 : Theodosii II. 10.— Honorius, who has no
children, gives his sister Placidia in marriage to
Constantius. War of the Goths in Spain.
Orosius ends his history.
418 Cosa. Imp. FL Honorius Aug. XII.
Imp. Fl. Theodosius (II.) Aug. VIII.
Honorii 24: Theodosii II. 11 — The Goths subduo
Spain, and return to Gaul : death of Wallia, who
is succeeded by Theodoric I. Aquiunia is ceded
to the Goths, whose king resides at Tolosa.
419 Cuss. Monaxius.
Plintas.
Honorii 25 :- Theodosii II. 12.— Birth of Valentinian
III., the son of Constantius and Placidia. War be-
tween the Suevi and Vandals in Spain.
420 Cost. Imp. FL Theodosius (II.) Aug. IX.
Fl. Constantius III.
Honorii 26: Theodosii II. 13. — Accession of Varanes
V, king of Persia. Persecution of the Christiana
in Persia.
421 COM. Eustathius.
Agricola.
Honorii 27 : Theodosii II. 14. — Constantius is deelar
ed Augustus, but dies at the end of seven months
Theodosius marries Eudocia (originally named
Athenais). War with the Persians.
422 COM. Imp. Fl. Honorius Aug. XIIL
Imp. FL Theodosius (II.) Aug. X.
Honorii 28 : Theodosii II. 15.— Birth of Eudoxia, the
daughter of Theodosius and Eudocia. Peace con-
cluded* with the Persians.
423 COM. Asclepiodotus.
FL Avitus Marininnus.
Honorii 29 : Theodosii II. 16.— Death of Honorius iu
August.
424 COM. Castlnus.
Victor.
Theodosii II, 17. — Valentinian, the son of Constan
tius and Placidia, is appointed Cesar by Tbeodo
sius at Thessalonica. Joannes immediately as-
sumcs the purple at Ravenna.
425 COM. Imp. Fl. Theodosius (II.) Aug. XI.
FL Placidius Valcntinianus Ciesar.
Theodosii II. 18 : Vulentiniani III. 1. — VALENTIN-IAN
III. is declared Augustus, and placed over the West
Defeat and death of the usurper Joannes. Aetiiu
attacks the Goths in GauL
Philostorgius concludes his history.
426 COM. Imp. FL Thcodosius (II.) Aug. XII.
Imp. FL riacldiu* ValentinUnu* (III.) Aug. II.
Theodosii II. 19 : ValcnOniani III. •>.
Proclus studies at Alexandria.
427 CMS. Hicrius.
Ardaburius.
TheodosU II. 20 ; Valcntiniani (II. 3.— Revolt of Bool
faclus In Africa.
428 COM. FL Felix.
Taurus.
1014
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF
Theododi II. 21 ; Valentmiani III. 4.— Aetius carries
on war in Gaul against the Franks. Death of Gun-
deric, king of the Vandals, and accession of Gen-
seric.
Nestorius, the heretic, appointed patriarch of Con-
stantinople.
429 Cost. Florcntius.
Dionysius.
Theodosii IL 22 : Valentiniani III. 5.— The Vandals
cross over into Africa under their king Genseric :
they were called into Africa by Bonifacius.
t30 Cots. Imp. Fl. Theodosius (II.) Aug. XIII.
Imp. Fl. Placidius Valentinianus (III.) Aug. HI.
Theodosii IL 23: Valentiniani HI. 6.— Bonifacius is
reconciled with Placidia. War of Bonifacius with
the Vandals. Siege of Hippo.
Death of Augustine (set 75).
tU COM. Bassus.
FL Antiocboa.
Theodosii II. 24: Valentiniani III. 7. — Capture of
Hippo. Defeat of Bonifacius, who leaves Africa.
The Vandals masters of the greater part of Africa.
Council of Ephesus.
Nestorius is deposed at the council of Ephesus.
432 Cots. Aetius.
Valerius.
Theodosii II. 25: Valentiniani III. 8.— War between
Bonifacius and Aetius. Death of Bonifacius.
433 Cots. Imp. FL Theodosius (II.) Aug. XIV.
Fetronius Maximus.
Theodosii II. 26 : Valentiniani IH. 9.
434 Cost. Ariovindus.
Aspar.
Theodosii II. 27 : Valentiniani III. 10.— Attila and his
brother Bleda become kings of the Huns. Honoria
(set 16), the sister of Valentinian, is banished from
Constantinople on account of incontinency : she is
said, in consequence, to have written to Attila to
offer herself as his wife, and to invite him to invade
the empire.
Vincentius Lirinensis writes Adversut Hacreticos.
435 Coss. Imp. Fl. Theodosius (II.) Aug. XV.
fmp. Fl. Placid. Valentinianus (III.) Aug. IV.
Theodosii II. 28 : Valentiniani IIL 11.— Peace with
Genseric. Aetius defeats the Burgundians in Gaul.
436 Coss. Fl. Anthemius Isidorus.
Senator.
Theodosii II. 29 : Valentiniani IH. 12.— War with the
Burgundiana and the Goths in GauL Theodcric,
king of the Goths, lays siege to Narbo.
437 Coss. Aetius II.
Sigisbuldus.
Theodosii H. 30: Valentiniani III. 13.— The war with
the Burgundians and Goths continues. Aetius de-
feats the Burgundians, and raises the siege of Nar-
bo. Genseric persecutes the Catholics in Africa.
Valentinian comes to Constantinople, and marries
Eudoxia, the daughter of Theodosius.
Proclus in Athens.
438 Coss. Imp. Fl. Theodosius (II.) Aug. XVI.
Anicius Acilius Glabrio Faustus.
Theodosii II. 31 : Valentiniani IH. 14.— The war with
the Goths continues. The Codex Theodosianus is
published.
439 Cost. Imp. FL Theodosius (II.) Aug. XVII.
Festus.
Theodosii II. 32 : Valentiniani III. 15.— Theodoric,
who is besieged at Tolosa, sallies forth and defeats
Litorius. the Roman general. Peace is made witfc
the Goths. Carthage is taken by Genseric.
Nestorius is still living in exile.
440 Cots. Imp. FL Placid. Valentinianus (III.) Aug. V.
Anatolius.
Theodosii II. 33: Valentiniani III. 16.— Genseric in
vades Sicily.
Leo is made Bishop of Rome.
Salvianus publishes his work De Gubeniatione Vtt.
441 Cot, Cyrus (without colleague).
Theodosii II. 34 : Valentiniani HI. 17.— War with thu
Vandals. The Huns, under Attila, pass the Danub*
and lay waste Illyricum.
442 Coss. Eudoxius.
FL Dioacorus.
Theodosii II. 35: Valentiniani III. 18 — The Huns con
tinue their ravages in Illyricum and Thrace.
443 Coss. .Petronius Maximus II.
Paternus s. Paterius.
Theodosii II. 36: Valentiniani HI. 19.
444 Coss. Imp. Fl. Theodosius (II.) Aug. XVIII
Albinus.
Theodosii II. 37 : Valentiniani III. 20.— Endocia re-
tires to Jerusalem.
445 Coss. Imp. Fl. Placid. Valentinianus (III.) Aug. VI.
Nonius s. Nomus.
Theodosii II. 38 : Valentiniani III. 21.
446 Coss. Aetius III.
Q. Aurelius Symmachus.
Theodosii II. 39 : Valentiniani III. 22.— In Spain, th«
Vandals defeat Vitus, the Roman general, and lay
waste the Roman dominions. The Britons beg as-
sistance of Aetius to defend them against the PicU
and Scots, but it is refused them.
447 Coss. Callepiut ». Alypius.
Ardaburius.
Theodosius II. 40 : Valentiniani HI. 23.— Attila crosses
the Danube, and lays waste the provinces of the
Eastern empire in Europe : he penetrates as far as
Thermopylse. Arrival of the Saxons in Britain.
448 Coss. Ilufius Pratextatus Postumianus.
Fl. Zeno.
Theodosii II. 41 : Valentiniani III. 24.— Embassies to
and from Attila. Rechiarius, the king of the Suevi,
ravages the Roman dominions in Spain.
Priscus, the Byzantine writer, accompanies the em-
bassy to Attila.
449 Coss. Protogenes.
As terras.
Theodosii II. 42 : Valentiniani III. 25.— A new embas-
sy is sent to Constantinople. Council of Constan-
tinople, which condemns Eutyches. Council of
Ephesus, which condemns Flavianns.
450 Coss. Imp. Fl. Placid. Valentinianus (HI.) Aug. VIL
Gennadins Avienus.
Valentiniani III. 26: Marciani 1. — Death of Theodo-
sius, who left no children.
MAKCIAN is declared emperor of the East : he marries
Pulcheria. Attila threatens both the Eastern and
Western empires.
451 Coss. Imp. FL Marcianus Aug.
Adelphius.
Valentiniani III. 27 : Marciani 2.— Attila invades Gaul
He is defeated at Chalons by ABtius and Theodorie,
the king of the Goths. Theodoric falls in the battle,
and is succeeded by his son Torismond. Council
of Chalcedon, at which Marcian was present
452 Coss. Asporaciue.
ROMAN HISTORY.
1015
Fl. Ilerculanus.
Valentiniani III. 28: Marciani 3. — A ttila invades Italy,
and takes Aquileia after a siege of three months :
after ravaging the whole of Lorabardy, he recross-
es the Alps. Death of Torismond, and accession
of Theodoric II.
Leo, bishop of Rome, was sent as ambassador to Attila.
Jj3 Cots. Vincomalus.
Opilio.
Valentiniani III. 29: Marciani 4.— Death of A ttila and
dispersion of his army. Death of Pulcheria.
rj4 Cast. Aetius.
Studius.
Valentiniani III. 30 : Marciani 5. — Aetius is slain by
Valentinian.
455 Cos*. Imp. Fl. Placid. Valentinianus (III.) Aug. VIII.
Procopius Anthemius (afterward Imp. Aug.).
Marciani 6. — Valentinian is slain in March by Petro-
nius Maximns, whose wife he had violated.
MAXIMUS is proclaimed emperor of the West, but
is slain in July, when Genseric was approaching
Rome.
Genseric takes and plunders Rome.
AVITUS is proclaimed in Gaul emperor of the West,
in July, through the means of Theodoric II., king
of the Goths.
Leo intercedes with Genseric.
456 Coss. Varanes.
Joannes.
Marciani 7. — Theodoric invades Spain, conquers the
Suevi, and kills their king Rechiarias. Ricimer,
the commander of Avitus, gains a naval victory
over Genseric. Avitus is deposed by means of Ri-
cimer.
Sidonius Apollinaris, the son-in-law of Avitus, writes
his Panegyrical Avito.
457 Cos*. Fl. Constantinus.
Rufus.
Leonis 1 : Majoriani 1.— Death of Mercian at the be-
ginning of the year.
LEO I., emperor of the East, is raised to the empire
by Aspar.
MAJOBIAN, emperor of the West, is raised to the em-
pire by Ricimer.
458 Coss. Imp. Fl. Leo (I.) Aug.
Imp. Jul. Majorianus Aug.
Leonis 2 : Majoriani 2.— The Vandals land in Africa
and are defeated. Naval preparations of Majorian
against the Vandals. Majorian crosses the Alps in
the winter, in order to settle the affairs of Gaul be-
fore invading Africa. Earthquake at Antioch. Ac-
cession of Firoze or Peroses as a king of Persia.
Sidonius Apollinaris addresses his Panegyrical Majo-
riano.
459 Con. Patricias.
Fl. Ricimer.
Leonis 3 : Majoriani 3.— Majorian defeats Theodoric
II., king of the Goths ; peace is concluded between
Majorian and Theodoric.
480 Con. Magnus.
Apollonius.
Leonis 4 : Majoriani 4. — Majorian marches into Spain,
intending to pass over into Africa, but his fleet is
completely destroyed by the Vandals at Carthage-
na. Majorian concludes a treaty with Genseric ;
he returns to Gaul, and winters there.
401 Cos*. Sererinns.
Dagalaiphus.
Leonis 5: Majoriani 5.— Majorian returns to Italy
where he is deposed and put to death by order ot
Ricimer, who raises Libius Severus to the Rinpire
SEVERUS emperor of the West
462 Coss. Imp. Fl. Leo (I.) Aug. 1L
Imp. Lib. Severus Aug.
Leonis 6 : Severi 2. — Genseric renews the war, ana
ravages Italy. Theodoric IL renews the war in
Gaul, and obtains possession of Narbo.
463 Cots. Fl. Caecina Basilius.
Vivianus.
Leonis 7 : Severi 3. — Theodoric II. attempts to ob-
tain possession of the whole of the Roman domin-
ion in Gaul, but is defeated by ^Egidius. Theodoric
rules over the greater part of Spain.
464 Coss. Rusticns.
Fl. Anicius Olybrius.
Leonis 8 : Severi 4.— Death of .flSgidius.
465 Coss. Fl. Basiliscus.
Herminericus s. Arminericus.
Leonis 9. — Death of Severus. No emperor of the
West is appointed for this and the following year :
Ricimer keeps the power in his own hands.
466 Cos*. Imp. Fl. Leo (I.) Aug. HL
(Tatianus.)
Leonis 10.— Theodoric II. is slain by his brother Eu-
ric, who succeeds him.
467 COM. Pusteus.
Joannes.
Leonis 11 : Anthemii 1. — Ricimer applies to Leo to
appoint an emperor of the West: Leo appoints
Procopius Anthemius.
ANTHEMIUS emperor of the West He gives his
daughter in marriage to Ricimer.
Sidonius Apollinaris comes to Rome.
468 Cos. Imp. Proc. Anthemius Aug. II. (.without col-
league).
Leonis 12: Anthemii 2. — War with Genseric. Tha
Roman forces land in Africa, but the expedition
fails through the misconduct of Basiliscus.
Sidonius Apollinaris writes his Panegyricu* Anthenia
bis Cbnsuli.
469 Cos*. FL Marcianus.
Fl. Zeno (afterward Imp. Gees. Aug.).
Leonis 13 : Anthemii 3. — Zcno, the Isaurian, after-
ward the emperor, marries Ariadne, the daughter
of Leo. This excites tho jealousy of the powerful
minister Aspar.
470 Coss. Jordanes.
Severus.
Leonis 14 : Anthemii 4.— Ettric, king of the Visigoths,
takes Arelatc and Massilia, and defeats tho Britons
who had come to tho assistance of tho provincials
471 Coss. Imp. Fl. Leo (I.) Aug. IV.
Anicius Probianus.
Leonis 15 : Anthemii 5.— Aspar Is slain by order of
Leo.
472 COM. Festus.
Marcianus.
Leonis 16.— War between Ricimer and Anthemius.
Ricimer appoints Anicius OLVBHIUS emperor, and
lays siege to Rome, which he takes by storm in
July : Authcmius perishes In the assault Both Ric-
imer and Olybrius die later in tho year.
473 Cos. Imp. Leo (I.) Aug. V. (vitkout coll»»gut).
Leonis 17.— Loo associates with him in the cmpiro
his grandson Leo. OLTCXUVS is proclaimed en
peror in the West
1016
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF ROMAN HISTORY
474 Cot. Imp. Leo (II.) Aug. (without eolleofw).
Death of Leo I., and accession of LEO II. The latter
associates his father with him in the empire. Leo
II. dies toward the end of the year, and is succeed-
ed by ZEXO. Glycerius is deposed, and JULIUS
NEPOS appointed emperor of the West.
475 Cot. Imp. Zeno Aug. II. (without colleague).
Zenonis 2.— Julius Nepos is deposed by Orestes, who
A.D.
makes his own son ROMULUS AUGUSTULUS em-
peror of the West.
476 Cost. Fl. Basiliscus II.
Armatus.
Zenonis 3. — The barbarians invade Italy under Odo-
acer. Orestes is defeated and slain. Romulus Au-
gustulus is deposed. Odoacer is acknowledged as
King of Italy. END op THK WESTERN KMPIBK.
The preceding Chronological Tables have been drawn up chiefly from the Faiti Hellenici and Fasti Romani of Mr
Clinton, from the Gricchische and RSmische Zeittafeln by Fischer and Soetbeer, and from the Annalet Picferum Rfg-
HOTUM et Populorum by Zumpt.
PARALLEL YEARS.
u.c.
or..
B.C.
u.c.| or-
B.C.
U.C.
OL.
B.C.
u.c.
or-
B.C.
U.C
OL.
B.C.
U.C
OL.
B.C.
U.C
OL.
l.l
689
es
4
602
152
3
515
239
2
428
326
88.1
341
413
4
2ft
500
'j
2
688
66
23.1
601
153
4
514
240
3
427
327
2
340
414
110.1
501
4
3
687
67
2
600
154
45.1
513
241
4
426
328
3
339
415
2
25i
502
132. 1
4
686
68
3
599
155
2
512
242
67.1
425
329
4
338
416
3
251
503
2
2.1
685
69
4
598
156
3
511
243
2
424
330
89.1
337
417
4
250
504
3
2
684
70
24.1
597
157
4
510
244
3
433
331
2
336
418
111.1
249
505
4
3
683
71
2
506
158
46.1
509
245
4
422
332
3
335
419
o
248
506
133.1
4
682
72
3
595
159
2
508
24t>
68.1
421
a-M
4
334
420
3
247
507
o
3.1
681
73
4
594
160
3
507
247
2
420
334
90.1
333
421
4
246
508
3
2
680
74
25.1
593
161
4
506
248
3
419
335
o
332
422
112.1
245
509
4
3
679
75
2
592
162
47.1
505
249 4
418
336
3
331
42J
2
244
510
134.1
4
678
76
3
591
163
2
504
250
69.1
417
337
4
330
424
3
243
511
2
4.1
677
77
4
590
164
3
503
251
2
416
338
91.1
329
425
4
245
512
3
2
676
78
26.1
589
165
4
502
252J 3
415
339
2
328
426
113.1
241
513
t
3
675
79
2
588
166
48.1
501
253 4
414
340
3
327
427
o
240
514
135. 1
4
674
80
3
587
167
2
500
254 70.1
413
341
4
326
428
3
239
515
2
5.1
673
81
4
586
168
3
499
255 2
412
342
92. 1
325
429
4
238
516
3
2
672
82
27.1
585
169
4
498
256] 3
411
343
2
324
430
114.1
237
517
4
3
671
83
2
584
170
49.1
497
257
4
410
344
3
383
431
2
236
518
136.1
4
670
84
3
583
171
2
496
258
71.1
409
345
4
322
• 432
3
235
519
6.1
669
85
4
582
172
3
495
259
2
408
346
93.1
321
433
4
234
520
3
2
668
86
28.1
581
173
4
494
260 3
407
347
2
320
434
115.1
253
551
4
3
667
87
2
580
174
50.1
493
261 4
406
348
3
319
435
2
232
522
137.1
1
4
666
88
3
579
175
2
492
262 72.1
405
349
4
318
436
3
231
523
2
2
7.1
665
89
4
578
176
3
491
263
2
404
350
94.1
317
437
4
230
524
3
3
2
664
90
29.1
577
177
4
490
264
3
403
351
o
316
438
116.1
229
525
4
4
3
663
91
2
576
178
51.1
489
265
4
402
352
3
315
439
2
23g
5-26
138.1
5
4
662
92
3
575
179
2
488
266 73. 1
401
353
4
314
440
3
227
5?7
2
6
8.1
661
93
4
574
180
3
487
267 2
400
354
95.1
313
441
4
226
528
3
7
2
660
94
30.1
573
181
4
486
268 3
399
355
2
312
442
117.1
225
52!i
4
8
3
659
95
2
572
182
52.1
485
269| 4
398
356
3
311
443
2
224
530
139.1
9
4
658
96
3
571
183
2
484
270 74.1
397
357
4
310
444
3
223
531
o
10
9.1
i;.-,7
97
4
570
184
3
483
271 2
396
358
96.1
309
445
4
O.M
532
3
11
2
656
98
31.1
569
185
4
482
272 3
395
359
2
308
446
118.1
221
533
4
12
3
655
99
2
568
186
53.1
481
273 4
394
360
3
307
447
2
220
534
140.1
13
4
654
100
3
567
187
o
480
274 75.1
393
361
4
306
448
3
211
535
14
10.1
653
101
4
566
188
3
479
275! 2
392
362
97.1
305
449
4
218
536
a
15
2
652
102
32.1
565
189
4
478
276 3
391
363
2
304
450
119.1
217
537
4
16
3
651
103
2
564
190
54.1
477
277
4
390
364
3
303
451
2
216
538
141.1
17
4
650
104
3
563
191
2
476
278
76.1
389
365
4
302
452
.3
215
539
18
11.1
649
105
4
562
192
3
475
279
2
388
366
98.1
301
453
4
214
540
3
19
2
648
106
33.1
561
193
4
474
280
3
387
367
2
300
454
120.1
213
541
4
20
3
647
107
2
560
194
55.1
473
281
4
386
368
3
299
455
2
212
542
142.1
21
4
646
108
3
559
195
2
472
282
77.1
385
369
4
298
456
3
211
543
3
22
12.1
645
109
4
558
196
3
471
283
384
370
99.1
297
457
4
210
544
3
23
2
644
110
34.1
557
197
4
470
284
3
383
371
2
296
458
121.1
an
545
4
24
3
643
111
2
556
198
56.1
469
285
A
382
372
3
295
459
o
208
54f
143.1
25
4
642
112
3
555
199
2
468
286
78.1
381
373
4
294
460
3
207
547
2
26
13.1
641
113
4
554
200
3
467
287
2
380
374
100.1
293
461
4
206
548
3
L'T
2
640
114
35.1
553
201
4
466
288
3
379
375
2
292
462
122.1
205
549
4
28
3
639
115
2
552
202
57.1
465
289! 4
378
376
3
291
463
2
204
550
144.1
29
4
636
116
3
551
203
2
464
290| 79.1
377
377
4
290
.464
3
203
551
30
14.1
637
117
4
550
204
3
463
291 2
376
378
101.1
289
465
4
202
552
3
31
2
636
118
36.1
549
205
4
462
292 3
375
379
2
288
466
123.1
201
553
4
32
3
635
119
2
548
206
58.1
461
293 4
374
380
3
287
467
a
200
554
145.1
33
4
634
120
3
547
207
2
460
294 80.1
373
381
4
286
•1>;-
3
199
555
a
34
15.1
633
121
4
546
208
3
459
295 2
372
382
102.1
285
469
4
198
556
3
35
2
632
122
37.1
545
209
4
458
296 3
371
383
2
284
470
124.1
197
557
4
36
3
631
123
2
544
210
59.1
457
297
4
370
384
3
•-.'-::
471
2
196
558
146.1
37
4
630
124
3
543
211
2
456
298
81.1
369
385
4
i!-J
472
3
105
559
9
38
16.1
629
125
4
542
212
3
455
299
2
368
386
103.1
281
473
4
194
560
3
39
2
628
126
38.1
541
213
4
454
300
3
367
387
2
280
474
125.1
193
561
4
40
3
627
127
2
540
214
60.1
453
301
4
366
388
3
279
475
2
192
562
147.1
41
4
626
128
3
539
215
2
452
302
82.1
365
389
4
278
476
3
191
563
a
42
17.1
625
129
4
538
216
3
451
303
2
:M
390
104.1
277
477
4
190
564
3
43
2
624
130
39.1
537
217
4
450
304
3
363
391
2
276
478
126.1
189
565
4
44
3
623
131
2
536
218
61.1
449
305
4
362
392
3
275
479
a
1--
566
148.1
45
4
642
132
3
535
219
o
448
306
83.1
361
393
4
274
4-<
3
187
567
a
46
iai
621
133
4
534
220
3
447
307
2
360
::••!
105.1
273
481
4
181
581
3
47
2
620
134
40.1
533
221
4
446
308
3
359
395
3
272
482
127.1
185
569
4
48
3
619
135
2
532
222
62.1
445
309
4
358
3M
3
271
483
2
184
570
149.1
49
4
618
136
3
531
223
2
444
310
84.1
357
397
4
270
484
3
183
571
9
50
19.1
617
137
4
530
224
3
443
311
a
366
M
106.1
26!»
485
4
ItKl
572
3
51
2
616
138
41.1
529
225
4
442
312
3
330
3N
2
268
•!-'.
1S8.1
181
573
4
52
3
615
139
2
528
226
63.1
441
313
4
354
MO
3
267
487
2
180
574
150.1
53
4
614
140
3
527
227
2
440
314
85.1
353
401
4
BOB
4t#
3
179
575
3
54
20.1
613
141
4
52
228
3
439
315
2
352
402
107.1
on
489
4
178
576
3
55
2
612
142
42.1
525
229
4
438
316
3
351
403
9
264
490
129.1
177
577
4
56
3
611
143
2
524
230
64.1
437
317
4
350
KM
3
803
491
3
176
578
151.1
57
4
610
144
3
523
231
2
436
318
86.1
349
405
4
262
492
3
175
on
2
56
21.1
M
145
4
522
232
3
435
319
2
348
406
108.1
2&1
493
4
174
BOO
3
59
2
608
146
43.1
521
233
4
434
320
3
347
407
2
260
494
130.1
173
:,-:
4
60
3
607
147
2
520
234
65.1
433
321
4
346
40"
3
tat
495
2
172
5ffi
152,1
61
4
606
148
3
519
235
2
432
322
87.1
345
MO
4
oat
496
3
171
583
2
62
22.1
605
149
4
518
236
3
431
323
2
344
410
109.1
257
497
4
170
584
3
63
2
604
150
44.1
517
237
4
430
324
3
343
411
2
256
4»g
131.1
169
.V5
4
64
3
603
151
2
516
238
66.1
429
325
4
342
412
3
255 499
2
168
536
IM. 1
1018
PARALLEL YEARS.
u.c.
OL.
B.C.
u.c.
OL
A.D. U.C. OL.
A.D.
u.c.
OL.
A.D.
U.C.I OL.
A.D.
U.C
01.
A.n
U.C
OL
587
2
75
679
2
171 770
199.1
109
862
222.1
201
954
245.1
293
104C
263.1
385
1138
291.1
<KK
3
74
680
3
18 771
2
110
863
2
202
955
2
294
104"
2
386
1139
2
J89
4
73
681
4
19
772
3
111
864
3
203
956
3
295
1048
3
387
1140
3
590
154.1
72
682
177.1
20
773
4
112
865
4
204
957
4
296
1049
4
388
1141
4
591
2
71
683
2
21
774
200.1
113
866
223.1
205
958
246.1
297
1050
269.1
389
1142
292.3
592
3
70
684
3
22
775
2
114
867
2
206
959
2
298
1051
|
390
1143
2
593
4
69
685
4
23
776
3
115
868
3
207
960
3
299
1052
3
391
1144
3
594
155.1
68
686
178.1
24
777
4
116
869
4
208
961
4
300
1053
4
392
1145
4
595
2
67
687
2
25
778
201.1
117
870
224.1
209
962
247.1
301
1054
270.1
393
1146
293.1
596
3
66
688
3
26
779
2
118
871
2
210
963
2
302
1055
2
394
1147
2
597
4
65
689
4
27
780
3
119
872
3
211
964
3
303
1056
3
395
1148
3
598
156.1
64
690
179.1
28
781
4
120
873
4
212
965
4
304
1057
4
396
1149
4
599
2
63
691
2
29
782
202.1
121
874
225.1
213
966
248.1
305
1058
271.1
397
1150
294.1
600
3
62
692
3
30
783
2
122
875
2
214
967
2
306
1059
2
398
1151
9
601
4
61
693
4
31
784
3
123
876
3
215
968
3
307
1060
3
399
1152
3
603
157.1
60
694
180. 1"
32
785
4
124
877
4
216
969
4
308
1061
4
400
1153
4
603
2
59
695
2
33
786 203. 1
125
878
226 1
217
970
249.1
309
1062
272.1
401
1154
295.1
604
3
58
696
3
34
787
2
126
879
2
218
971
2
310
1063
2
408
1155
2
605
4
57
697
4
35
788
3
127
880
3
219
972
3
311
1064
3
403
115f
3
606
158.1
56
698
181.1
3ti
789
4
128
881
4
220
973
4
312
1065
4
404
1157
4
607
2
55
699
o
37
790
204.1
129
882
227.1
221
974
250.1
313
1066
273.1
405
1158
296.1
608
3
54
700
3
38
791
2
130
883
2
222
975
2
314
1067
2
406
1159
2
609
4
53
701
4
39
792
3
131
884
3
223
976
3
315
1068
3
407
1160
3
610
159.1
52
702
182.1
40
793
4
132
885
4
224
977
4
316
1069
4
408
1161
4
611
2
51
703
o
41
794
205.1
133
886
228.1
225
978
251.1
317
1070
274.1
409
1162
297.1
612
3
50
704
3
42
795
2
134
887
2
226
979
2
318
1071
g
410
1163
2
613
4
49
705
4'
43
796
3
135
888
3
227
980
3
319
1072
3
411
1164
3
614
160.1
48
706
183.1
44
797
4
136
889
4
228
981
4
320
1073
4
412
1165
4
615
2
47
707
2
45
798
206.1
137
890
229.1
229
982
252.1
321
1074
275.1
413
1166
298.1
616
3
46
708
3
46
799
2
138
891
2
230
983
2
322
1075
2
414
1167
2
617
4
45
709
4
47
800
3
139
892
3
231
984
3
323
1076
3
415
1168
3
618
161.1
44
710
184.1
48
801
4
140
893
4
232
985
4
324
1077
4
416
1169
4
619
2
43
711
2
49
802
207.1
141
894
230.1
233
986
253.1
325
1078
276.1
417
1170
299.1
620
3
42
712
3
50
803
2
142
895
2
234
987
2
326
1079
2
418
1171
2
621
4
41
713
4
51
804
3
143
896
3
235
988
3
327
1080
3
419
1172
3
622162.1
40
714
185.1
52
805
4
144
897
4
236
989
4
328
1081
4
420
1173
4
623
2
39
715
2
53
806
208.1
145
898
231.1
237
990
254.1
329
1082
277.1
421
1174
300.1
624
3
38
716
3
54
807
2
146
899
2
238
991
2
330
1083
2
422
1175
2
625
4
?7
717
4
55
808
3
147
900
3
239
992
3
331
1084
5
49;
1176
3
626
163.1
36
718
186.1
56
809
4
148
901
4
240
993
4
332
1085
4
424
1177
4
627
2
35
719
2
57
810
209.1
149
902
232.1
241
994
255.1
333
1086
278.1
425
1178
301.1
628
a
34
720
3
58
811
2
150
903
2
242
995
2
334
1087
f
426
1179
2
629
4
33
721
4
59
812
3
151
904
3
243
996
3
335
1088
£
427
1180
3
630
164.1
32
722
187.1
60
813
4
152
905
4
244
997
4
336
1089
4
428
1181
4
631
2
31
723
2
61
814
210.1
153
906
233.1
245
998
256.1
337
1090
279.1
429
1182
302.1
632
3
30
724
3
62
815
2
154
907
2
246
999
2
338
1091
t
430
1183
2
633
4
29
725
4
63
816
3
155
908
3
247
1000
3
339
109-.
i
431
1184
3
634
165.1
28
726
188.1
64
817
4
156
909
4
248
1001
4
340
1093
4
432
1185
4
635
2
27
727
2
65
818
211.1
157
910
234.1
249
1002
257.1
341
1094
280.1
433
use
303.1
636
3
26
728
3
66
819
2
158
911
2
250
1003
2
342
1095
r
434
1187
2
637 4
25
729 4
67
820
3
159
912
3
251
1004
3
343
1096
3
435
1188
3
638 166. 1
24
730
189.1
68
821
4
160
913
4
252
1005
4
344
1097
4
43f
118'.
4
639 2
23
731
2
69
822
212.1
161
914
235.1
253
1006
258.1
345
1098
281.1
437
1190
304.1
640 3
22
732
3
70
823
2
162
915
2
254
1007
2
346
1099
5
438
1191
2
641
4
21
733
4
71
824
3
163
916
3
255
1008
3
347
1100
%
439
1192
3
642
167.1
20
734
190.1
72
825
4
164
917
4
256
1009
4
348
1101
4
440
1193
4
643
2
19
735
2
73
826
213.1
165
918
236.1
257
1010
259.1
349
1102
282.1
441
1194
305.1
644
3
18
736
3
74
827
2
166
919
2
258
1011
2
350
1103
t
442
1195
2
645
4
17
737
4
75
828
3
167
920
3
259
1012
3
351
1104
j
443
1196
3
646
168.1
16
738
191.1
76
829
4
168
921
4
260
1013
4
352
1105
4
444
1197
4
647
2
15
739
2
77
830
214.1
169
922
237.1
261
1014
260.1
353
1106
283.1
445
1198
306.1
648
3
14
740
3
78
831
2
170
923
2
262
1015
2
354
1107
c
446
1199
2
649
4
13
741
4
79
832
3
171
924
3
263
1016
3
355
1108
2
447
1200
3
650
169.1
12
742
192.1
80
833 4
172
925
4
264
1017
4
356
1109
4
448
1201
4
651
' 2
11
743
2
81
834,215.1
173
926
238.1
265
1018
261.1
357
1110
284.1
449
1202
307.1
652
3
10
744
3
82
835
g
174
927
2
266
1019
2
358
1111
2
450
1203
2
653
4
9
745
4
83
836
3
175
928
3
267
1020
3
359
1112
5
451
1204
3
654
170.1
8
746
193.1
84
837
4
176
929
4
268
1021
4
360
1113
4
452
1205
4
655
2
7
747
2
85
838
216.1
177
930
239.1
269
1022
262.1
361
1114
285.1
453
1206
308.1
656
3
6
748
3
86
839
2
178
931
2
270
1023
2
362
1115
5
454
1207
2
657
4
5
749
4
87
840
3
179
932
3
271
1024
3
363
1116
3
455
1208
3
658
171.1
4
750
194.1
88
841
4
180
933
4
272
1025
4
364
1117
4
456
1209
4
659
2
3
751
2
89
842
217.1
181
934
240.1
273
1026
263.1
365
1118
286.1
457
1210
309.1
660
3
2
752
3
90
843
g
182
935
2
274
1027
2
366
1119
2
458
1211
2
661
4
1
753
4
91
844
3
183
936
3
275
1028
3
367
1120
3
459
1212
3
662
172.1
A.D.
92
845
4
184
937
4
276
1029
4
368
1121
4
460
1213
4
663| 2
1
754
195.1
93
846
218.1
185
938
241.1
277
1030
264.1
369
1122
287.1
461
1214
310.1
6641 3
2
755
2
94
847
2
186
939
2
278
1031
2
370
1123
2
462
1215
2
665
4
3
756
3
95
848
3
187
940
3
279
1032
3
371
1124
3
463
1216
3
666 173. 1
4
757
4
96
849
4
188
941
4
280
1033
4
372
1125
4
464
1217
4
667
2
5
758
196.1
97
850
219.1
189
942
242.1
281
1034
265.1
373
1126
288.1
465
1218
311.1
668
3
6
759
2
98
651
2
190
943
2
282
1035
2
374
1127
2
466
1219
2
669
4
7
760
3
99
852
3
191
944
3
2831036
3
375
1128
3
467
220
3
670
174.1
8
761
4
100
853
4
192
945
4
284
1037
4
376
1129
4
468
1221
4
671
2
9
762
197.1
101
854
220.1
193
946
243.1
285
1038
266.1
3771130
289.1
469
1222
312. 1
672
3
10
763
' 2
102
855
2
194
947
2
286
1039
2
378
1131
2
470
223
2
673
4
11
764
3
103
856
3
195
948
3
287
1040
3
379
1132
3
471
224
3
674
175.1
12
765
4
104
857
4
196
949
4
288
1041
4
380
1133
4
472
225
4
675
2
13
766
198.1
105
858
221.1
197
950
244.1
289
1042
267.1
381
1134
290.1
473
226
313.1
676
3
14
767
2
106
859
2
198
951
2
290
1043
2
382
1135
2
474
227
2
677
4
15
768
3
107
860
3
199
952
3
291
1044
3
383
1136
3
475
228
3
678
176.1
16
769
4
108
861
1
200
953
4
292
1045
4
384
1137
4
476
229
4
FROM B.C. 496 TO B.C. 292.
OU B.C.
OL. B.C.
71 496 Hipparchua.
495 Philippug.
426 Euthynus.
425 Stratocles.
494 Pythocrjtug.
89 424 Isarchus.
493 Themiatocleg.
423 Amynias.
72 492 Diognetus.
422 Alcteus.
491 Hybrilides.
421 Aristion.
490 Phfenippus.
90 420 Astyphilug.
469 Aristides.
419 Archiag.
73 488 Anchiscs.
418 Antiphon.
487
417 Euphemug.
486
91 416 Arimnestug.
485 Philocrates.
415 Cbabriag.
74 484 Leostratus.
414 Pigander.
483 Nicodemus.
413 Cleocritug.
482 Themiatocleg ?
92 412 Calliag.
481 Cebriat
411 Theopompug.
75 480 Calliadeg.
410 Glaucippus.
479 Xanthippug.
409 Diocleg.
478 Timosthenea.
93 408 Euctemon.
477 Adimantug.
407 Antigencs.
76 476 Phffidon.
406 Calliag.
475 Dromoclidea.
405 Alexiag.
474 Acestoridea.
94 404 (Pythodorug).
473 Menon.
403 Euclideg.
77 472 Chareg.
402 Micon.
471 1'raxiergus.
401 Xemirietus.
470 Demotion.
95 400 Lacbeg.
469 Apsepbion.
399 Arigtocrateg.
78 468 Theagenidea.
398 Ithycleg.
467 Lysistratus.
397 Suniadeg.
466 I.ysanias.
96 396 Pbormion.
465 Lysitheug.
395 Diophantug.
79 464 Archidemidea.
394 Eubulidcg.
463 Tlepolemua.
393 Demostratua.
462 Conon.
97 392 PhUocleg.
461 Evippug.
391 Nicoteleg.
80 460 Plirnsiclides.
390 Demostratua.
459 PhUocleg.
389 Antipater.
458 Bion.
98 388 Pyrrbion.
457 Mnesithideg.
387 Theodotua.
81 456 Calliag.
386 Mygtichideg.
455 Sosistratug.
385 Dexitlieag.
454 Arts ton.
99 384 Diotrepheg.
453 Lyeicratcs.
383 Phanostratug.
82 452 Cheerepharies.
382 Evander.
451 Antidotug.
381 Detnophilug.
450 Eutliydemug.
100 380 Pytheag.
449 Pedicug.
379 Nicon.
83 448 Philigcug.
378 Nauginicua.
447 Timarthides.
377 Calliag.
446 Callimachug.
101 376 Charigander.
445 Lysimachidcg.
375 Hippodnmas.
84 444 Praxiteles.
374 Socratidca.
443 Lyianiag.
373 Astcus.
442 Dtphilua.
102 372 Alciathcnca.
441 Ti modes.
371 Phragiclidea.
85 440 Morychideg.
370 Dygnicetua.
439 Glaucideg.
369 I.ysistratus.
438 Theodonia.
103 368 Nauiigcnea.
437 Euthymcneg.
367 Polyzelua.
86 436 Lyiimachug.
435 Antiochidei.
366 Cephi«odorug.
3fi5 Chion.
434 Crateg.
104 364 TimocratM
433 Apgeudeg.
363 Chariclidea
87 432 Pythodorug.
362 Molon.
431 Kuthydemug.
361 Nirophrmug.
430 Apollodorus.
429 Kpaminon.
106 360 Calllmcdeg.
359 Eucharittui.
88 428 Diotimua.
338 Cephiaodotva.
427 Euclcg (Euclideg).
Philippug.
LISTS OF KINGS.
1 KINGS OF EGYPT.
Tr». B.C. B.C
Yrs m. B.C. B.C.
4. Alyattes
reigned 57 617-560
1. Psammetichus
reigned 54 0 671-617
5. Croesus
" 14 560-546
S. Neco
'« 16 0 617-601
3. Psammia
" 60 601-595
IV. KINGS OF PERSIA.
4. Apries
" 25 0 595-570
Yre. m. B.C. B.C
5. Amasis
« 44 0 570-526
1. Cyrus
reigned 30 0 559-529
6. Psamtncnitua
06 526-525
2. Cambyses
75 529-522
3. Smerdis
" 07 522-522
II. KINGS OF MEDIA.
4. Darius I. Hyetaspis.
" 36 0 521-185
Jn. B.C. B.C.
5. Xerxes I.
" 20 0 485-165
1. Deioces
reigned 53 709-656
6. Artabanua
" 07 465-465
2. Phraortea
22 656-634
7. Artaxerxea I. Longimanua
" 40 0 465-425
3. Cyaxarea
" 40 634-594
8. Xerxes II.
" 02 425-425
4. Astyagea
35 594-559
9. Sogdianus
10. Darius 11. Nothus
« 07 425-425
" 19 0 424-405
in. KINGS OF LYDIA.
11. Artaxerxes II. Mnemon
" 46 0 405-359
Yrn. B.C. B.C.
12. Ochus
" 21 0 359-338
1. Gyges
reigned 38 716-678
13. Arses
" 20 338-336
2. Ardys
49 678-629
14. Darius III. Codomannua
" 4 11 336-331
3. Sadyattes
" 12 629-617
V. KINGS OF SPARTA.
1. ABISTODEMUS.
2. EDRYSTHENES.
2. PllOCLES.
3. Agis I.
3. Foils.
4. Echestratua.
4. Eurypon
5. Labotas.
5. Prytnnis
6. Doryssus.
6. Eunomua.
7. Agcsilaus L
7. Polydectea.
8. Archclaus.
8. Charilaus.
9. Teleclus.
9. Nicandcr.
10. Alcamenea.
10. Theopompua.
11. Polydorua.
_
12. Eurycrates.
11. Zeuxidamus.
13. Anaxander.
12. Anaxidamus.
14. Eurycratides.
13. Archidamua I.
15. Leon.
Tr». B.C. BC. 14. Agesicles.
Yr». B.C. B.C
16. Anaxandrides
reigned 520 15. Ariston.
17. Cleomenes
" 29 520-491 16. Demaratus.
18. Leonidas
" 11 491-480 17. Leotychides
reigned 22 491-469
19. Pliatarchus
" 22 480-458
•20. Plistoanax
" 50 458-408 18. Archidamus II.
" 42 469-427
21. Pausanias
" 14 408-394 19. Agis II.
" 29 427-398
22. Agesipolis I.
" 14 394-380 20. Agesilaus II.
37 398-361
23. Cleombrotua I.
" 9 380-371
24. Agesipolia II.
'« 1 371-370
25. Cleomenes II.
" 61 370-309 21. Archidamus III.
23 361-338
22. Agis III.
" 8 338-330
23. Eudamidas I.
26. Areual.
" 44 309-265 24. Archidamus IV.
27. Acrotatua
28. Areus II.
[11 265-f264) 25. Eudamidas II.
" [8] [264J-[256J
29. Leonidaa II.
26. Agia IV.
" 4 244-240
30. Cleombrotua II.
Leonidas again.
27. Eurydamidns.
31. Cleomenea III. •
" 16 236-220 28. Archidamus V.
3"J. Agesipolis III.
VI. KINGS OF MACEDONIA.
YM. m. B.C. B.C
Tn. m. B.C. B.C.
20. Demetrius Poliorcetes
reigned 7 0 294-287
1. Perdiccas I.
21. Pyrrhus
" 07 287-28C
2. Argseus.
22. Lysimachus
56 286-28C
3. Philippus I.
PtolemBBus Ceraunus 1
4. Aeropus.
Meleager
5. Alcetas.
Antipater
6. Amyntas I.
7. Alexander I.
I540]-[5001
[500]-[454]
Soethenes >
Ptolemceus
« 30 280-277
8. Perdiccas II.
[4541- 413
Alexander
9. Archelaus
10. Orestes and Aeropus
11. Pausanias
reigned 14 0 413-399
" 50 399-394
1 0 394-393
Pyrrhus again
23. Antigonus Gonatas
24. Demetrius II.
» 44 0 283-239
« 10 0 239-229
12. Amyntas II.
13. Alexander II.
24 0 393-369
2 0 369-367
25. Antigonus Doson
26. Philippus V.
" 90 229-220
«• 42 0 220-178
Ptoleraaeus Alorites
3 0 367-364
27. Perseus
11 0 176-167
14. Perdiccas III.
5 0 364-359
15. Phffippus II.
23 0 359-336
VH KINGS OF SYRIA.
16. Alexander III. the Great
13 0 336-323
Yr». B.C. B.C.
17. Philippus III. Aridisus
" 70 323-316
1. Seleucus I. Nicator
reigned 32 312-2W
Olympias
" 10 316-315
, 2. Antiochus I. Soter
" 19 280-261
18. Cas»ander
« 19 0 315-296
3. Antiochus II. Theos
" 15 261-246
19. Philippus IV.
" 10 296-295
4. Seleucus IL Callinicua
" 30 246-2i.'G
LISTS OF KINGS.
Tre. B.C. B.C.
Tre. B.C. B.C
5. Seleucus III. Ceraunua reigned 3 236-323
12. Ariarathes VII. reigned 6 42- 36
6. Antiochus III. the Great 36 223-187
A.D.
7. Seleucus IV. Philopator 12 187-175
13. Archelatts « 50 36- 15
8. Antiochus IV. Epiphanes 11 175-164
9. Antiochus V. Eupator 2 164-162
XIII. KINGS OF PARTHIA.
10. Demetrius I. Soter 12 162-150
11. Alexander Bala 5 150-146
The kings of Parthia are given in chronological order
under AKSACES.
12. Demetrius II. Nicator )
AntiochusVI. S. " 146-137
XIV. KINGS OF PERSIA (SA3SANHXE).
Trypho )
13. Antiochus VII. Sidetes " 9 137-128
A list of these kings is given on p. 777-9.
Demetrius 11. Nicator (again) " 128-125
XV. KINGS OF ROME.
14. Seleucus V. 125-125
15. Antiochus VIII. Grypus ) • ,„-_ 9-
16. Antiochus IX. Cyzicenus $
17. Seleucus VI. 1
Tre. B.C. B.C.
1. Romulus reigned 38 753-715
2. Nnma Pompilius " 42 715-673
3. Tullus Hostiliua " 32 673-641
18. Antiochus X. Eusebes
4. Ancus Marciua " 24 641-616
19. Philippus oe QO
20. Demetrius III. Euc»rus ( «
5. L. Tarquinius Priscus " 38 616-578
6. Servius Tullius " 44 578-534
21. Antiocbus XI. Epiphanes 1
22. Antiochus XII. Dionysus J
7. L. Tarquinius Superbus " 25 534-510
Tigranes, king of Armenia " 14 83-69
XVI. EMPERORS OF ROME.
23. Antiochus X1IL Asiaticus " 4 69- 65
Tn. A.D. A.U.
VIII. KINGS OF EGYPT.
Augustus 14
Tiberius reigned 23 14- 37
Tre. B.C. B.C.
Caligula 4 37- 41
1. Ptolemasus I. Soter reigned 38 (40) 323-285
Claudius 13 41-54
2. Ptolemwus 11. Philadelphus " 36 (38) 285-247
Nero 14 54-68
a Ptolemwus III. Evcrgetes " 25 247-222
Galba 08- 09
4. Ptolemwus IV. Philopator " 17 222-205
Otho 69- 69
5. Ptolemitms V. Epiphanes " 24 205-181
Vitellius 6!)- 69
6. Ptolemasus VI. Philometor " 35 181-146
Vespasian 10 69- 79
7. Ptolenwus V1L Evergetes II.
Titus 2 79- 81
orPhyscon " 29 146-117
Domitian 15 81- 96
8. Ptolemajus VIII. Soter II. or
Nerva 2 96- 99
Lathy rus " 36 117- 81
Trajan 19 98-117
[Ptoletnseus IX. Alexander I.]
Hadrian 21 117-138
Cleopatra.
Antoninus Pins 23 138-161
Ptolemieus X. Alexander II. M 81- 80
(M. Aureliua 19 161-180
9. Ptolcmwus XI. Dionysus or
> L. Verus 8 161-169
Auletes " , 29 80- 51
Commodus 12 180-193
10. Cleopatra " 21 51- 30
Pertinax 193-193
[PtoU-majus XII.
Julianus 193-193
Ptoleinseus XIII.]
Septimius Sevenu 18 193-211
< Caracalla 6 211-217
DC. KINGS OF PERGAMUS.
) Geta 1 211-212
Tr». B.C. B.C.
Macrinus 1 217-218
1. Philetserns reigned 17 280-263
Elagabalus 4 218-222
2. Eumenes I. " 22 263-241
Alexander Severus 13 222-235
3. Attalus I. " 44 241-197
Maximinus 3 235-238
4. Eumeneg II. " 38 197-159
5. Attnlus H. Philadelphug " 21 159-138
C Gordianus I. > <wa_oTo
\ Gordianus II. J
6. Attalus III. Philometor » 5 138-133
< Pupiunus Maximus ) "18-233
i Balbinus
X. KINGS OF BITHYNIA.
Gordianus III. 6 238-244
Tr». B.C. B.C.
Philippus 5 244-249
1. Zipostes.
Decivw 2 249-251
2. Nicomedes I. reigned 28 278 -[250]
Trcbonianus Galltt* „ 3 251-254
3. Ziclas " 22 [250]- 228]
/F.milianua 2./>3-253
4. Prusias I. " 46 228 -[180]
C Valerian 7 2:O-260
5. Prustns II. " 31 [180]- 149
> Gallicnui 15 2.VJ-268
6. Nicomedes II. Epipbane« " 58 149 - 91
Claudius II. 2 268-270
' Nicomedes III. Philopator " 17 91 - 74
Aureliaa 5 270-275
Tacitus 1 275-276
XI. KINGS OF PONTUS.
Florianus 276-276
Tre. B.C. B.C.
Probus 6 278-888
1. Ariobarzanes I.
ninn 1 283-283
2. Mithradates I.
JCarinuf ) ^ 283-284
3. AriobHrzancs II. reigned 26 363-337
Numerianus j
4. Mithriid»te« II. 35 337 - 302
Diocletian 21 284-3<b
5. Mithradates III. " 36 302 - 2fi6
Mnximian 19 286-903
6. Ariobarzanes IIL " 26] 266 - 240
Conitantiu* I. Chlorut 1 3IXV306
7. Mithrad«tes IV. " 50] [240 - 190
((iulrriui 6 305-311
8. Pharnaces I. " • 34] 190 - 156
< Conntantine I. the Grol 31 :»6-:n7
9. Mithradates V. Ercrnctcs " 36] [156 - 120
iHclnius 16 307-323
10. MithrHdatcs VI. Eupator " 57 120 - 63
( Constantine II. 3 £17-340
11. Phnrnaccs II. " 16 63-47
< ConttMidut II. 24 Xr7-361
I Constans I. 13 317-350
XII. KINGS OF CAPPADOCIA.
Julian 3 361-363
Tre. ac'n.c.
Jovian 1 363-364
1. Datames.
2. Ariamnes I.
WESTERN EMPIRE.
3. Ariarathcs L
Trt. A.n. A.n.
4. Ariarathes II. reigned 7 315-008
Valrntinlan I. reigned 11 :M4-:i75
5. Ariamnes II.
Grntian * 16 367-383
6. Ariurxthes HI.
Valcntinian II. " 17 375-392
7. Arinrathe* IV. " 58 220-162
Thro(lo»iu« I. (Emperor of the West
8. Ariarathes V. "32 162-1.10
as well u of the Emit) " 3 392-3<)5
9. Ariarathes VI. " 34 130- 96
Honorius " 98 295-423
10. Ariol.arznne« I. 30 93- 63
Thcodonius II. (Emperor of the West
11. Ariobarzancs II. " SI 63-42
MwclluoftheEMt) " 2 423-429
1022
LISTS OF KINGS.
Tri. A.D. A.D.
Valentinian HI.
reigned 30 425-455
Petronius Maximus
455-455
Avitus
1 455-456
Majorian
4 457-461
Libius Severus
4 461-465
Antheming
5 467-472
Olybrius
472-472
Glycerius
473-474
Julius Nepos
474-475
Romulus Augustulus
" 475-476
EASTERN EMPIRE.
Yrs. A.D. A.D.
Valens
reigned 14 364-378
Theodosius I.
" 16 378-395
Arcadius
«' 13 395-408
rhcodosius II.
42 408-450
Marcian
7 450-457
Leo I. Thrax
" 17 457-474
Leo II.
" 474-474
Zeno
« 17 474-491
Anastasius I
" 27 491-518
Justin I.
" 9 518-527
Justinian L
" 39 527-565
Justin II.
" 13 565-578
Tiberius II.
« 4 578-582
Mauricius
" 20 582-602
Phocas
" P 602-610
Heraclius I.
" 31 610-641
Constantine III., also called )
Heraclius II. $
641-641
Heracleonas
" 641-641
Constans II.
' 27 641-668
Constantine IV. Pogonatufl
' 17 668-685
Justinian II. Rhinotmetua
1 10 685-695
Leontius
' 3 695-698
Tiberius Absimarus
1 6 698-704
Justinian II. (again)
' ' 7 704-711
Philippicus or Phileplcus
' 2 711-713
Anaetasius II.
" 3 713-716
Theodosius HI.
1 716-717
Leo HI. Isaurus
" 24 717-741
Constantine V. Copronymus
" 34 741-775
[Artavasdes, usurper.]
Leo IV. Chazarus
" 5 775-780
Const/inline VI.
" 17 780-797
Irene
" 5 797-802
Nicephorus
• " 9 802-811
Stauracius
811-811
Michael I. Rhangabo
" 2 811-813
Leo V. Armenius
" 7 813-620
Michael II. Balbus
" 9 820-829
Theophilus
" 12 829-842
Michael III.
" 25 842-867
Basil I. Macedo
" 19 867-886
Leo VI. Sapiens
" 25 886-911
Constantine VII. Porphyrogenitus
Alexander, colleague of Constan- )
tine VII. I
« 48 911-959
" 1 911-912
Romanus I. Lecapenus, colleague )
" 25 919-944
Constantino VIII., Stephanus, 'i
sons of Romanus I., reigned >
five weeks )
Romanus II.
Nicephorus II. Phocas
Joannes I. Zimisces
Basil II., colleague of Joannes I.
for seven years
Constantino IX., colleague of Basil >
II. for forty-nine years
Romanus III. Argyrus
Michael IV. Paphlago
Michael V. Calaphatea
Zoe and Theodora
Constantino X. Monomachus
Theodora (again)
Michael VI. Stratioticus
Isaac I. Comnenus
Constantine XI. Ducas
Romanus IV. Diogenes
Michael VII. Ducas
Nicephorus III. Botaniates
Alexis or Alexius I. Comnenus
Joannes II. Comnenus or Calo- )
Joannes >
Manuel I. Comnenus
Alexis I. or Alexius II. Comnenus
Andronicus I. Comnenus .
Isaac II. Angelus
Alexis or Alexius III. Angelus
Alexis or Alexius IV. Angelus
Alexis or Alexius V. Ducas
Bald win I.
Henry
Peter " 1217-
Robert " 7 1221-1228
Baldwin II. " 33 1228-1261
GREEK EMPERORS OF NIC^EA.
Trs. A.D A.D
Theodorus I. Lascaris reigned 16 1206 1222
Joannes III. Vatatzes " 33 1222-1255
Theodorus II. Lascaris " 4 1255-1259
Joannes IV. Lascaris " 1 1259-1260
Michael VIII. PalsBologus " 1 1260-1261
GREEK EMPERORS OF CONSTANTINOPLE AGAIN.
Yrs. A.D. A.D
Michael VIII. Palteologus reigned 21 1261-1282
Andronicus II. Palaeologus " 46 1282-1328
Michael IX. Paleeologus (associated
with Andronicus II. in the em-
pire).
Andronicus III. Palseologus " 13 1328-1341
Joannes V. Cantacuzenus " 13 1342-1355
Joannes VI. Palseologus «' 36 1355-1391
Manuel II. Palasologus " 34 1391-1425
Joannes VII. Palaeologus " 23 1425-1448
Constantine XIII. Palseologtu " 5 1448 1453
Tr..
A.D. A.D
reigned
944-944
<<
4
959- 963
"
£
963- 969
"
fr
969- 976
«
M
969-1025
i:
n
976-1028
n
1028-1034
"
'.7
1034-1041
*
1041-1042
"
1042-1042
«
12
1042-1054
"
a
1054-1056
«
j^
1056-1057
•*
g
1057-1059
u
8
1059-1067
"
4
1067-1071
"
7
1071-1078
«
;i
1078-1081
"
37
1081-1118
«
H
1118-1143
«
38
1143-1181
«
y
1181-1183
«
t!
1183-1185
i
30
1185-11D5
i
8
1195-1203
»
1
1203-1204
**
1204-1204
*ISTAN1
INC
I'M.
PLE.
A.D. A.D.
reigned
1
1204-1205
"
]0
1206-1210
TABLES
OF
MEASURES, WEIGHTS, AND MONEY
1024
TABLES OF WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
Inches.
7584375 1
00
to
TH
CO
CO
o
•3
o
584375
3428125
0
0
I— 1
o
CO
T-t
651875
00
<o
rH
»o
(M
O
|
TH
CO
to
**
00
•
0
r-l
CO
to
to
o
0
s
:
;
3
s
- 5
s
T— 1
«H
»H
-
-
o
als of a Foot.
<N
co
(O
o
to
CM
00
CM
<M
tc
C
o
0!
V.
•o
M
•C
OS
to
'/x
c'
• r>
0
0
to
CO
^-1
'0
<N
C5
to
to
o
*0
•o
o
to
o
a
'5
0
Q
TH
TH
T-H
to
V 1
....
r*
•
•H-
R
o
L
p
GO
H
><!
.51
W
H.,
m
i
;
t
R
CO
^
2
jd
1
1
.
t
1
H>o
TH
nl>o
•*K-s
a
l-
9
Jl
PK
V
t
H
r—
A
1
H«
TH
•^
>O
co
h-i
h
0
*
-T-
3
*S
•«,
c
Q;
.
c
t
T—
H
^
*
1
-l«
H*
^
to
^s^
1
1
.
'
>
i
^
H
r"
-s
-t
1H
X
H
«—
n
I
9,
0
CD
o
£
S
t
:
$
%
<2
C
L
r"
t
^«
-I
T—
j
i
ci:
to
"l-
00
i-
I
•
ft
<
H
T—
•
H
T—
«
**
T—
4
tH
1
OJ
Clio
^
n!>o
o
fc
I
<
i
•"
• •
•H
i —
»
1
H
T—
II
01
H.
C\J
t
9
M
CO
en
TH
\
4
1 ^
p
en
i
H
O
ft
o
•f
[
ec
^t
3
1
.
w:
to
00
•*
CM
rj
r
n ?
;c
k
I
CM
it
i
«G
«G
M
»•
«c
00
' OS
c
^«
TH
to
CO.
CD
• t
H
<
«
T}<
at
i
c:
r—
I
Ci
to
CO
o
CM
(fl
w %
tt a
n g
2 I
&
<5
M
O
H
M
o
TABLE* OF WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
* i
,_|
GO
•^
01
(O
rj<
1 -i"
it
CO
0
d
C3
01
^
^ S
o
C^
J^
TH
CO
-H
]^
^s •=
1
*
0
c*}
CO
to
rH
*•?
2
1 3
1 1
0
J i
i)
8 1
"§ 9
1
: i
[v
rt
v:
0
0
C5
0
CM
rH
CO
cc
0
CO
(C
I 1
0
CO
»H
O'.
r^
T-H
IQ
*S «^i
0
0
c.
l^
0
C!
Tf
•S cl ^
5
«H
TH
3 'S3
to a
°
a !D «
c« Si
•s ^
11 1 *
w2 * ^»
og •« j
•eg S •*
B * o) O
S >> ~3 »*
CD — rT5
gl i 1
ffi
H
S\°1 ^ 8
S^g, ^^
M n
as° ?ai
2
• » — . •- * o
HH ^>S^ BTOO..
H
•4 b
M O
nOQ
W
i4 ca
n s
l!|| Stf!
S a"if g*flJ
H ^J| g ^S
» liS *&**
jl CQ
Hl
09
a
S SfS W orfo
H t>S«- £-<•££•?•
Ifli
S S-fL* «• § 8=3
rt^ aA?
as
o
M
55
a
•da! 1s*
§.-a ^^§
••118 3 £ 3
Q fl Q (H '^i
ri
l2^ &I2 '
H
1
^
111 5^S
I-S!^ "sis
?!
f/
ij«| -Sa/
rf
i
^—
u.
1
1
•
!
[
4 ^
||2-| aa«i
B P A • u TJ a
• • o g- "3 g
HI] JH
s E "-S « 1 g
j
!
1
1
p
9
p.
H
1
o*»J ='Sl
t§lts ?:i
g-«~ S<- IS .
I
1
^
i
E
1
t
i
1
H
' —
» H
T-
PI
<§ S a 8 ° o 7J§
M-»M js?
it IfciS «3^
3
>
(
1
1
.
1
-
T
PL
1
«
^
~i
«l
t —
r ^
.Hc^i» EM
^sl5"S 8.s5
*JJ^« e^^
\
*
i
1
a
1
e*
•
«d
i
1C
» «
1
JV||| ^^
«as.ES g.K
J5 1 « HS •« § 8
{
>
1
4
1
i
1
i
H
'.
3
:-
}
o
1
O
I
i
«c
*•
) a
« V"
1
j-1^3 l^t
'I
b
o
(
tj
i
—
1 »
1
.g^^e- £^«l
n
j
C
•
g
1
• *-»*<'. J • 4-2 «
i ?
1030
TABLES OF WEIGHTS AND MEAURES.
i
c
M
«O OJ
CO O
rH OJ
o to
«o
CO r-
co oc
to c
>o
CO
rH
CD
»0
rH
:
=
=
3
it
u
(^
i— 1 rH
OJ <C
O
rH
O
rH
0
rH
0
O
CO
rH
OJ
•»*<
OJ
00
OI
to
CO
OJ
CO
o
rH
•o
«
00
2
to
Decimals of a Mile.
•0001915
•000287
•000478
•001149
•001915
rH
rH
O
>0
0
CT>
00
OJ
OJ
to
o
Tf
CO
rH
o
CO
00
o
CO
to
-*—
00
00
Tf<
o
ob
\ '•
•
o
:GREE
•
'.
•
•
•
?I
c
Q
- '•
• .
- •
I
•
w
1
t)
i
o
•
•
•
•
•
o
<
1
1
c
OJ
o
OJ
•
s*-"
:
'
a
1
o
CO*
?ir
£
S3
; :
j
;
'•
o
o
1
te
>—)
OJ
it"
0
o
»o
X
•
.
• S
•
O
t—t
3
«0
o
o
H
•
T* :-
•
<J
^
'"^
CO
5j
Q
M
1
H
OJ
^
00
o
CO
0
to
o
o
to
.S
Q
: :
: f
53
S
to
01
rH
OJ
00
o
00
rH
0
to
CO
o
to
CO
rj
,
\ ?»..-*
. p
; $
|
0
o
OJ
0
o
00
o
o
o
o
o
o
o>
•
»5iE
• $
CO
to
to
CO
• ;
$' <
•1.
s
0
0
o
to
o
OJ
0
OJ
0
00
o
o
00
rH
o
o
to
CO
o
o
o_
to"
CO
ARGER
;
PL
C
£
0
rH
win
rH
o
o
o
o
OJ
0
o
o
o
CO
0
o
o
CO
o
o
o
to
o
o
o"
to
M
a
I \
1 «
.1= »
PQ
<rj<
OJ
O
o
OJ
, o
CO
o
CO
o
OJ
o>
rH
0
o
OJ
0
o
o
o
fJLXHU
? ,
5-T
o
Kin
o
o
o
o
00
o
o
to
rH
0
CO
o
o
0
Oj"
o
o
o
OJ
o
o
o"
OJ
N
O rf
t!
-1" tr
OJ W
o
rH
o
O
O
rH
o
o
to
0
o
OJ
rH
0
0
OJ
0
o
CD
0
o
o
oo"
1— 1
0
o
to"
CO
o
o
o"
to
CO
M
M O
TABLES OF WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
1037
•4 -
a ^
m
(C
-r
B
O)
—
^
QC
tD N
js
u
—
tc
I*
r»
CJ
. «••
r)
Oi
Oi »O
rj* O5
-
'5
r
5
f—
*—
^
'.•C
C
^
do *b
i
^
I
•«
i n
< o to
rf
cc
0
o
w
1— 1
»C
c
T-l
£
"""*
OC
rt
e
t— 1
n
^
.
* —
,
_
.
V"
00
i
ii
oc
:'
I
1
t*
>-7
1
tc
<r
<r
c-
r
00
a
K
r*
«c
r-
CO
•—
1
• «
-
o-
00 tO
cc
00
O
C
1
c
1
c
C
r-t O
O!
O!
00
g
c
c
•
c
c
O CJ
r-
l>
^*
a
c
c
c
I
9
c
O <M
a-.
C"
Oi
.£2
T—
do
o
to
o
*
Si
3
[
,
)
H
w
Pi
si
I
E
H
o
I
Q
o
. I
CO rt
V
1-
c
o
»5
o §
•^
'^ ^
S
0
Q> ^C
s
H
1H
•^
S
J
o S
o
1
aj o
i-H
J
(M
CD
'g ^5
rt*
1C
CO
W
o .
MK.VSril
j
i
S
S CM
Q
0
0
«0
o
'7
o
o
*°_
CO
Si
w
S
-/:
I
N CM
o
0
0
t-4
o
r
^1
o
0
o
*o"
X
i;
^
i-?
^
o
ri
|
CM
^ 00
0
0
o
o
r
r
0
o
o"
•3
CM
eg
|
r
Ml
* H<
CO
t win O
O 00
H>
CO
CO
CO
CO
1
g
•-
0
•7
1 250,000
o
1
p.
1
i,
3
r—
1
N
H
01
i i^*
2 S
•-1 t-i
0
o
0
«o
5
•-
t*
o
o
CO
".S
'2 o
«J2
^ o
Jio
B.S
a o £
g ^§o
^ ras
§ JH
g 5*s
O « a^:
fe E"" S
« 08 T3 B
— » ° a
C- S S § .
8 s s «>
i: j_i t ^—
' •
o B «.c
SogS
i!
II] i
1*3
1^13
Kg
-ii
* •'
:o
a
» H
H
<
0
H
w
H
•/ =
10*8
TABLES OF WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
H
P
CO
to
0
t0
o
to
CJ
^
<M
CJi
|«^
CO
*
—1
CJ
f«H
to
CO
( ^.
^-4
OJ
V
0
CO
CM
-T*
CO
CO
0
a
T-l
to
CM
*o
0
to
CO
1
CO
o
T-»
CO
0
I— 1
T-l
d
0
1
"
f **
=
=
CO
to
01
CO
0
tg
to
to
co
0
to
t3
^4
<M
CO
*o
r
<M
^H
CO
00
f^
to
to
*l
o
CO
CM
T-<
CO
CM
3
a
IH
CO
O
T-l
>b
0)
o
to
to
CM
CM
00
tH
O
i— i
0
•
fa
«
t3
00
h
O
e«
00
S
03
H
§
a
0
H
K
2
>9
g
(^
^4
A
P.
J
•m
cr
>
1
PI
s
2
— »
n
1
a
i -
r
I
L t
• ' i
§
0
•f
c*.
i
i .
f
fe
f
.
.
rj
J
P
c
St
rT-
H
n
R
p-
s^
*
B
t^
tc
C
s
\J
a
>
-
.
v
I
s
t=
«M
«
c\
t
•
4
5
•
+
§
V •
!t
c
i
r» ^
*•
7
• H
cc
1
-
n
cr
" «c
CN
1
s
1
a.
§
a
•-•
cc
N^
4
p- P£
-
X
• s
a
! •
H
o:
OJ
|»
^
L-
i.
„
«
rt
= 5
tf
» s
o5
3>
w
c
c
tc
CO
1
O
CO
CO
cc
.
tt
to
(0
T^
; i
(N
o
o
.
o
TABLES OF WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
1029
W
H4
a
i
>
r
CO
OJ
•*
OS
rH
0
00
rH
oo
op
00
CO
CO
«b
r-l
o
CO
<N
H-r
Oi
CO
00
rH
co
«p
0
rH
<N
CO
rH
*o
cb
<M
Perches.
:
:
rH
00
OJ
.
•H
o
CO
2
CO
D
4
5
=
=
=
=
-
c,
0
«
rH
K
D
•<
=
s
:
:
=
:
3
rH
(M
00
•<*<
w
0
Square Feet.
*o
a>
1
*o
op
CO
op
oa
CO
CO
00
CO
•o^
CO
0
IN
<N
«b
00
OJ
«O
co"
<N
o"
00
OD
o
I—I
OJ
i
OS
00
Cn
O
W
w
QJ
.2
"C
3
3
'rt
CO
H
b
§
^
Z
I
M
pj
E
W
O
o
O
0
I
03
9
&
<y
O
t-»
0,
o
o
(M
o
o
00
— I
tn
W
S
-5
et
p
H
o
«
.
O
O
o
o
(C
LAND
3
o*
|
O
,
00
rH
0
O
o
o
o
0
|
1
H
§
OQ
1
3P
.
(M
rH
S
0
0
o
0
0
§
0
Q
o
S
w
H
O
0
?
o
CO
0
0
-i
0
rH
0
o
0_
rH
o
o
00*
S
H
3
-3
0,
2
O
?
S
S
S
CO
00
O)
0
o
0
o
o
o
o
CO
Pi
0
«
M
0
o
0
CO
-f
0
o
Tf
d
0
o
(O
CO
o
0
o
o
OD~
ct
0
o
0
0
0
o"
<£>
1 23,040,000
I
1
Is
"3
I
S
J
1030
TABLES OF WEIGHTS AND MEASURES
.
|
0
.- -
3
-
^
"'J
••
J
n
^.
_.
*a
• ~
•
•
*!
m
1
-
v
w
H
CD
*
"
2
^
1
S
0.
1
S
**
*
=
[
=
5
CO
Cl
i
i
a
c
>
>
C
>
I
6
1
TJ
i
oc
a
[
•^
1
cc
CO
(O
CO
CM
i
[•
c
>
c
>
C
>
C
i
c
r™
1
CN
•^t
en
o
T- 1
(i
(
>O
co
«o
• i
j
I
[.
:
~3
s
5
=
=
:
s
5
:
0
CO
w
w
H
K
?
&
H.
H
ve
Q.
S
H
M
w
>>
H
'HOEA (
H
H
Pk
O
U
P-
<;
1
•
M
S
<{
4
S
<;
o
_3
2
s
'C
r!
w
.
3
-*-»
o
H«
h
o
A
»1«
CO
c
O2
H
^
^•^
S
«
U
.
^
S
0
X
00
CM
w
-
a
H
&
2
^
W
a
GO
CM
^
M
0
r
H
c
.
»
o
CJ
CO
^|
pa
O
§
:
c
t~
Q
M
'"'
0»
T-I
§
^
•^
CM
00
c
..
c
•€
.
v«
CM
•*
CM
0>
1-H
00
CM
p
J
H
<c
«
W
0
0
O
1
CM
«
00
CO
oo
CO
CO
O
^
H
-!<
•
CO
0
CM
CM
0
•«*
O
M
0
00
:
R
>.
?-
t
»
<M
CO
CO
CM
i— t
^*
3
0
«— 1
CO
01
a
—
^^
rH
f-l
h
-s
S
CJ
"
CO
CM
i-"
CN
00
€0
00
CM
o
CO
CM
CO
>o
CO
=
§
^s
- HI
i— i
i
H«
CM
»
a
H«
1
.-
>o
r- 1
O
CO
0
CO
O
CO
CO
o
00
00
CM
o
CO
CO
i
>•
0
}
•"-«
H
•
«O
O
«o
1— t
O
CO
0
CO
o
CM
O
0
CO
0
o
CO
TABLES OF WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
*
6
2
M
H
„
9
H
t
H<
~l
i—
.
(£1
«S
J
T*
Q
5
c
C
-x
3
- jj
s
«
™
5
^
cc
to
CN
^
3
r—
B
1
f
O
1
oc
O3
I
•**
OC
I
•-C
•~
—
00
4
[
•c
1
. .^
1 T-
1
CN
I
r}
;
CT
l^
c
0
d
P
4-
>C
t^
0
^
1
•
| i
r
• Ig
J
i
- 5
—.S
~
»
-
;
^
?
IQ
!••
' "!
:
- »•
> C
J
h
M
i
PW
3
•f
0
^3
t
0
<i
M fci
1
&
O'
E
J.
> c
u w
«
•5
S3
=
CJ
P4
m s
P %
^
°
S
c
Cl
2 Ed
a
fL.
ijj
't
<s
"*"
U ^^
5
ff
B
5
<
!
h
!
«
a
. «
J
CM
cr
M
5
&
S
C
|
i!
t
O
^R
*
a
j
C
0
U
-,
00
G
1C
- 1*
1—
i
•
^
'c
G
i
^
fr
H-
i
i,
—
S
Pi
0
«
00
c
K.
1 1
J
R
•»»
•|
'O
.2
a
w
M
CM
t— <
a
-r
0
o
r
O!
—
r
e
=
rt
3
O
t
CM
^
3
~.
o
/
m
"s
1
CM
X
00
Ol
0)
00
o
/
•^
«
.— 1
«
t*
1
B
i
HI
•
CO
(O
-
CM
T
^
to
—•
—
"=
t
)
••*
(0
CM
S
/
00
CD
w
M
a
—
0
CO
a
/
~
H
i
: -5
23
Si?
!=§
103*
TABLES OF WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
i
u
P-.
M -
M
00
H »
*^ §
R ~
*!
2
.9
h
Hi
1
1
. *
•%
1
H
1 •
-f
T
r— (
w
»
„
_
a
ft«
r
!
o.
j
S
s
^S
•S
•y
5
?— i
.
S"
:
i
CO
0
CO
01
CO
<r>
M
00
0
«D
c
I.
0
0
r— 4
Ti*
O
(O
ep
1—4
i
^H
t«
4j<
i
|
!
5
8
:»
-5
s
:»
=
-
i^
1
1
S
o
-
'.'
0
W
•5
o
1
I
3
§
1
B
1
-3
3
5
|
i
r _
0
i
O
p^4
«
|
i
"J
s
i
3
a
E
•
H
1
•v
1
c
i
P
«5
1
1
•*
&
C
&
i
C
1
>
H
G
|
i-
—
i ^
<M
<M
1—4
4
<
?i
,
v.
1
•7
t
1
4
1
\
.
i!
1
^,
W
t
X
1
j
i
l^1
II—
X
•
i ^
i
03
OD
t
,
S
\
rv
1
0
<
\
i
I*
Jt
[
Oi
) a
i
1-1
O
-1
1
'
.
I
k
i
:.
«
\
•^
i J£
i
i
(M
CO
CM
O
C
:
W
C
\
^
<c
s
c
•
i
^
I
a
}'
1C
T—
Tj
«:
i
»
00
ot
1-4
00
«D
t>«
C
i ,
<
O*
J.
i
• H
M
^w
\
^
i «C
i
^
*
»
1 ' ,
L
?
u
r—
I
*—
r-
\
O
! cr
i
r-t
r^
c
h
o
r*
>
C
u
i
c
f—
>
(
»fl
1 fF
\
\
c
tc
i
-c
c
T—
\
1
c
-9
a
c
I tC
cr
i
i
*
0
O5
I— I
a
1-4
&§
TABLES OF WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
1033
5 3
ta
-H H*
i— i "
» •«•
H
1—
1
4
> V
£ 1
..
-
.
- -
" t-H
w"
< a
O
a
.j
00
<N
•^ GO
O CD
co
a
O
O
»-<
<N Tl<
O O
OQ
S
**
^
•
4
s
5
;
; ;
3 Z
r-t
o
EH
0
1
*i
!
H O3
§
J 5
a g
O
4 GO
H H
S
z
•4
S
JASURE8.
j
(M
O
O "1
1
" "i
ft-i 2
tn
1
1
M
9
0
« S
•'* 's
ri
Q
, •
« ~
'A V
5 P aj
•>
ri
1 ^
s S
. 00
CO
»^ c
5 OQ
«f ;
S
* i
•* "i
1 »O
W
at C
•S S
i ^
M
cd — "
t
£
: 3 c
; o»
. _« o»
^ co
O
i
•
4
e
1
) (M T
c a> S
CO
<N
1
5 *
+
4
E
li
1
f
-<
4 ff-
r w «
., IM <0
s i^ 0>
<M
O
t
3
:
:
t
i
* ^
i* «
5 2i e
S 2 ®
CO
(O
-
1
1 -V n
r*
.034
TABLES 01' WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
TABLE XI.
GRECIAN WEIGHTS.
1. Ratios of the three chief Systems.
^^inetan : Euboic or old Attic
:: 6 : 5
: : 5 : 3
::138| : 100
or : : 100 : 72
or:: 25 : 18
The jEginetan Talejit=6000 vEginetan
Euboic " =5000 "
Solonian* " =3600 "
Drachmae =7200 Euboic = 10,000 Solonian
=6000 " = 8333J "
=4320 " = 6000 "
* Also called the Attic Silver Talent. When Attic weights are spoken of without nny further distinction, these
are generally intended.
2. .Siginetan Weights.
Exact*
Approximate.
Ib.
oz.
grs.
Ib.
oz.
grs.
Obol ('O/3oAds)
i<
1
95
11
It
9
14
18-472£
110-83^
145-83-^f
it
li
ti
If
100
it
1
ti
tt
20
tt
it
tt
6 | Drachma (Apaxpf])
600 | 100 | Mina (Mi/a)
36,000 | 6000 60 | Talent (TaAairoi/) . .
* In this and the other tables the English weights used are those of the avoirdupois scale as fixed by statute ;
nnmtly, the grain = the Troy grain, the ounce = 437 J grains, the pound = 16 ounces = 7000 grains.
t Or i of an ounce.
3. Enboic or Attic Commercial Weights.
Ezact.
Approximate.
Ib.
oz.
grs.
Ib.
oz.
grs.
Obol
tt
tt
1
79
5
2
15-393^
92-3611£
48-611J
291-63£
tt
H
80
tt
It
tt
It
151
93^
ti
tt
6 I Drachma
600 100 | Mina
36,000 | 6000 60 (Talent
* See Diet, of Antiq., p. 933, b., 934, a. It is here assumed that the Attic commnrcinl mina was exactly 138| silver
drachmae, not 138, as stated in the decree. The difference is not quite half a grain in the drachma.
4. Attic Commercial Weights Increased.*
Exact.
Approximate.
Ib.
oz.
gr»-
Ib.
ox.
grs.
1 Mina — 150 Drachmae (silver)
1
t7
88f
6
14
"
350
291-6|
145-8=j-
H
7T
' 2
90
it
tt
tt
tt
5 Min?f=6 Minff (commercial)
1 Talent — 65 Mins (commercial)
* See fiict of Antiq., page 934, a.
t Here, as in the preceding table, the commercial mina is taken as equal to 138^ drachmae, not 138.
5. Attic Silver Weights.
Exact.
Approximate.
Ib.
oz.
gr8.
Ib.
oz.
grs.
Obol . .
it
tt
tt
57
It
(1
15
11-0833^
66-5*
87-5f
it
tt
1
60
it
ti
it
it
12
70
ti
Drachm?
i
6
Mina
600
100
36,000
6000
60 | Talent
* This value is, if any thing, too small. Bockh makes it 67-4. Respecting other scales of weight see PONDERA,
io Diet, of Antiq.
t Or i of an ounce.
TABLES OF WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
1036
•«
>0
•0 OJ >O
,-H ^-^ CV| IO
^H 00 tO OJ "O
^ CO OJ 1-1
CO
OJ
CO
O}
=
=
=
^
: : 3 = ^H co
41
o
0
r-
CO
CO
-
-
s s : - = :
=
:
=
i— i
CO
T-t '
•M-
,
CO
5
<M
•£-
o
u
.
o
a.
a
J-
1
o
g-
S
?.
TALENT
0
1
tf
o
1
a
g
o
o
M W
M §
.
o
<0
o
c
$
OJ
o
o
p "
d
0
o
£
tn
\CIIMA
p
OJ
o
>o
o
o
o
CO
< °
H CS
3
3
o
P
OJ
*
0
o
o
o
o
ri
•-•
o
~ ^
^ S
en
S
§
dr
co
o
0
•0
o
o
o
-
-
-
0
u
« «*i
a <-s >— '
><* ^ x-v «
*•** o ^ s
'C
H
-In
OJ
•>*
GC
o
o
OJ
0
0
0
of
^
-||3
"o *S «o .2
o i ° _?_
*** *-^ j
5 - — o
tt >-t m 9t
§ £ O
o* O
T-l
CO
OJ
CO
o
OJ
Ol
OJ
0
o
CO
o
o
o
o
o
o_
CD"
o
o
o
to"
t- —
•^ c o» -^
•s> a SB
O p
to
CO
OJ
OJ
00
•^«
o
0
Of
0
o
0
of
^
rS '.2 ^ ^ ^0
CO "
9
Ol
o
OJ
s
0*
0
o
0
Of
0
o
o_
T*'
*!•
1— 1
I | 0, „ CO S
(0 U
OJ
Ol
CO
CD
to
OJ
0
o
o
00
o
o
o
co"
/
-* co to 2i
§• ' - OJ «5 ^
00
Of
to
co
CO
OJ
to
CO
—
o
0
to
co"
CO
[2.016,000
• - .
it £-
. ,-*
S ^T. ^ -3
038
TABLES OF WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
oo
be ci
3
l£
3
C r.
4
ff
I
0
3
*O
IS T
J
•<
a
3
CM
l^
*3 V
V
3
c
9
CO
CM
*o
S c-
>
V
)
i;
%
O
rH
CM
>o
rH
CM
CM CM
2
cs
rH
CM
-6 s
s
-
•
=
rH
0*
•<*
00
00 rH
-
.
l>. r-l
(^
DO C
"
"
~
_
"
"
"
_
rH
•"•
<4 =
=
:
•
=
s
s
?
3
• : rH
00
j
.
|
g
03
1
I
.
»
0
go
H
o
g
a
'5
P
i
0
•3
fi
.s
w
o
cp
§
0
s
O1
IM
H
5
O
£5
H
R
•s
ji
B
o
t~
£}
02
CM
"*
5
s
-2
.2
CM
2
2
••2
^d*
03
rH
3
> s
•
15
5
"1
H ^
J ^
S3
V
-
C
't
\
>
t
CJ
00
rH
CM
CO
0
B
E
z
c
^-
!
0 <!
o
1
a
* §
H §
1
CQ
E=
I
CM
*
:
CO
rH
CM
CO
CM
H
6
's
1
EH
CO
'A
1
0
•5
S3 T
—
o
S
S
S'o
«
i
.3
o
O
i
« 1
3 S
o
1
rtj
u
S3 §
o
2
a
CD
1
CO
H
02
«
Tf*
o
O ' ^
^ «
JESTER'
-3
&
w
i
£L
S, w
uu
H
3
3
s
Q
CM
f
00
•S -S
^
0
&,
63
-
1
.2
'm
01
^:
(M
;
00
CO
rH
•t, -t.
'S
e
i-4
's
CO
^
»— t
;
02
CM
V
00
CO
CM
CO
1
^
i
c
•s
H
S
00
CO
CM
rH
s
00
1
|
eJ
cd
3
O1
,_,
OJ
*
00
CO
rH
CO
CO
1
r
9
"§
5
B
"x
0
03
-te-
.
M
CO
rH
-;3
00
CO
o
CO
-
TABLES OF WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
1039
R
0
a
*0
*O
j5
1
C!
K
CC
C!
tO
0
qc
^
>0
S
S
*
lH
w
«
«
O)
w
CO
-6
=
-
=
-
:
:
-H
CO
t-
»
>o
CO
-
-
;
5
s
5
«
3
5
s
IQ
lH
CD
«— i
to
t*
Qrains.
fa
B
H
O
a
O
•8
oo
r.
!/
£
^
D
1
'£
8
a
1
t
>
•
g
c
i
r*^
p
.-
V
i
4
X
C
1
a
"1
a
r-
'£
g
!
b
c
1
L
1
1
»
1
-/
c
t
!
CO
i
a
>
p
1
r
t-
K
r._
i
c
f
O)
c
t
':
rj
i
!
>
C5
•
^s
'^
a
P
EC
!
!
ea
•*
r
t
£
i
-b
1
fV.
z
V!
c
W
0
g
•
"
?~
ft
P
C
O
^
1
ac
«-
.-
.=
^
^
2
-r
!T:
H
H
H
SB
•/
'?,
«
<
OJ
•^
QC
tfi
^-
i
J
c
.-
«
S
•j
£
^
S
|
H
-
H
H
•
;
\
•1.
!
0)
«*
a
I
C
V"
1
04
CC
•-
•
1
i
'
.
C
•
I
•/
EM
C
;
E
1
•<
•
1
'-
•
:
H
•
e£*
cs
3
1
ac
<
GG
•-<
(
E
i
£
—
O!
V
V"
d
[
^
—
r
/*
i
H
^-
II
09
(
•^
1
OC
tc
r—
i
O)
ec
^*
tc
1
1
V>
i
CC
I
1
H
• —
H
CS
«
tc
\
04
V"
1
1
^
O)
i
1
a
^
I
tc
O
University of California
SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
305 De Neve Drive - Parking Lot 17 • Box 951388
LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA 90095-1388
Return this material to the library from which it was borrowed.
OCT 02 2001
SRLF
QUARTER LOAN
L 006 533 382 5
A 661 241 636"